ã€ŠMs. Attractive and inciting CEOã€‹


 Chapter 1 Broken hear

    She started walking aimlessly in the dark alleys which are known for danger yet she felt nothing. Her heart is in aching pain of infiniteness. She never expected her life would undergo these many twists and turns In one single day. Let alone that would happen on day when her dreams to have perfect and prideful life which she is building from past four years is so near to happen.

    She started feeling dizzy due to the series of shocking truths that were revealed today by her so called family whom she loved most. Now she realized that she is always an outsider. They have shown their reluctance clear on their devilish faces from long back. But she is in deep love with her cunning family who took it as granted and used her in all the ways they can.

    Her emotions are so clear on her face that the persons standing faraway can also say that she is heart wrenching pain. The persons passing by felt pity where some tried to bully her as she looked like cute lost puppy.

    But she didn¡¯t defend herself and allowed them to bully to the extent until she fainted. Theyughed at her pity state and hit herst time before leaving her in eerie streets. This didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the two strong ck dressed persons following her from the start. They have been seeing her every move with amusement with evil grin stered to their face. The pain she is experiencing now is something which they are ordered to do so. They felt so happy and reached ninth clouds when they saw her bruised body that fainted helplessly on streets. When they made sure that she is physically and mentally drained they called their master to inform about the heartwarming scene in front of them.

    "master that woman is fainted and we can confirm that she might not wake for at least one weak"

    "good, leave her there. But make sure she is in no position to reach the normal condition" . A mysterious cold voice sent cold shiver across their spines

    " she will be depressed due to the events that happened today and the persons you sent made sure she is bullied in a way that she may never break free from her trauma" they said in their submissive voice.

    "hmmm.... It feels so better. Take the photo of her plight and hand it over to me. I should cherish today¡¯s moments" A beautiful yet dangerous female voice from the other side startled the two persons.

    They sighed together with relief after they ended their call. But they never expected their innocent and kind madam to be so vicious. They took her photo and left.

 Chapter 2 They are so weak

    After 10 minutes

    A girl who was lying lifeless on streets stood up like nothing happened. The lost and helpless expression is nowhere to be seen in her face. Her devilish smirk is far more alluring than her kitten face.

    "They thought some punches and kicks are enough to make me faint. Huh they always underestimate me." Sheughed.

    "They are really good actors but not more than me. Idiots they thought I will be in trauma. I will show them what real trauma and betrayal feels like." Sheughed again as she saw the persons who ¡¯bullied¡¯ her came back to im her.

    They felt cold aura engulfing them. They shivered subconsciously. But their instincts kicked in and their expressions changed to anger.

    "Girl surrender and we will go easy on you" one of them said it aloud and others startedughing.

    But why is she looking at them like they are her prey ready to-be feasted on. Hell they don¡¯t who really she is. If they would have known they might not have agreed to offer. What is more precious than life.

    "Didn¡¯t you listen to us or do you need us to bully you again in other way" one of them smirked". Little he know his life will be living hell from now on.

    " Bully me if you dare". She coughed with mockery " ahh..sorry to say but what you guys did to me is not called bullying. If you want to know what bullying looks like then I am all free until my ride arrives. But be quick kids I have to go" she winked as sheughed.

    "How dare you girl. You are good as dead in my hands for calling us kids" one of them advanced toward her with knife in his hand.

    What happened next is something they didn¡¯t expect. She ran little far from them and took out some daggers subtly from her dress and with lightening speed she threw to them aiming so urate that they hit them directly in their abdomen. Which made them paralyze just enough to let them live their life miserable from naw on. While this scene took ce remaining two persons ran to her ready to kick her but something hard hit one on head and the other felt huge force cascading him to stick on to floor as he is rained with series of strong punches and kicks on his face to extent where blood oozed from his head. And dagger hit him in one of the arm as he cried for mercy. He fainted with thest kick straight on his handsome face.

    "I didn¡¯t enjoy much these kids are so week . How can they even faint beacuse of my delicate kicks having such huge bodies is simply waste. They need proper training" she scoffed.

    " It is your strength Jean. Of course your capabilities are no waypared to these dogs", a strong and gentle voice came from her behind.

    she turned at source of voice where a tall and well built handsome person leaning on to wall carelessly.

    "Wow my ride is here. Lets go back I have some temting ns to bankrupt my family" she said as it is matter of fact like she nned it long back.

    But Who is she? Of course not a week and easily manipted person which ones she was before five years.

    Who might have thought five years made this girlplete opposite to what she was back then and who would have imagined that the pitied girl would blossom into genius and as a person feared and admired by most.

    It is oblivious that her outwitting family don¡¯t know about the newly brewed enemy who was their puppet long back.

    " Strom is brewing my dear family. You will be shattered into million pieces for what you did to my parents." She swore as she entered her chopper waiting for her.

 Chapter 3 I am doomed

    Because of all the acting in front of her so called family in the party she felt pretty exhausted. As soon as her head hit thefy cushions she drifted into deep slumber. The hum from the helicopters is like a luby and she vaguely remembered being enveloped in wool nket by Nathan, her friend who treats her like little sister despite of fact that she is far better than him in every aspect. Mostly she is known as cold and aloof person. But very few persons saw her in her vulnerable

    state, even it is rare it hits her hard when it surfaces deep down from her heart. So the persons who know her well always treat her with care as if she is made of ss.

    She is woken up by her brother as soon as theynded on one of the private ind owned by her and her friends, whom she calls as her new family. Who pampers and care for her in a same way she does.

    As this is working day her friends are not there. She and Nathan went into the mansion where he got ready soon to go for work. He made her brunch and coaxed her to sleep like a brother treating her spoiled baby sister. Due to her tiredness it didn¡¯t take much time for him.

    He sighed with relief as he nted a kiss on her forehead "sis don¡¯t worry you will be safe I promise that i wont even let them touch your hair as long as I stand with you ". His face is brimming with sincerity and love.

    "I don¡¯t need your help bro I am far capable to protect myself from those devils. And by the way you have to protect yourself today from dinner" she smirked at him with mischievous eyes.

    "Shit today is Friday I am doomed. I will note today for dinner. Say that I have business meeting to attend and I wont be able to make it" his face showed his fear as it is end of the world.

    Of course he should be worried today dinner will be made by the well-known chefs Daisy and Aria who are famous for their disastrous dishes. And he will be their Guinea pig to taste everything they make.

    "You wouldn¡¯t dare brother because if you wonte today I will disclose your confidential crush on Aria"

    Her ckmail worked so well that he didnt protest nor answered bsck but only grumbled some curses on his way back to chopper. Her beautiful smile never left her face as she slept in soothingfort of her home. Her home is where her friends are.

 Chapter 4 who dared to say it as overconfidence

    She ister woken up by her two best girlies in the world as they started tickling her by blocking her from either sides on the bed. Soon they started to roll on bed attacking each other andughing loud enough to startle the three men who are sipping their tea like gentlemen as they discussed about their respective business¡¯s

    As three of them know what is happening. They didn¡¯t panic due to the hystericughsing from up stairs. After half and hour three girls came to living room like nothing happened. Soon two girls went into kitchen dragging Nathan with them whose face is so pale.

    Jeanughed as she sat in the chair opposite to her favorite brother who is the only one who didn¡¯t spoiled her with excessive care. He is the one who taught her to defend herself up to some extentter she got training from the most ruthless mentor Max redrew.

    "So Jean how did your n go. Is it Sessful?" Her favorite brother David asked her.

    "My first step in n has gone good enough but I expected more from them. I didn¡¯t get to see show the enjoy and to act pitiful and shocked" she pouted.He sighed but didn¡¯t ask her anything back.

    "But isn¡¯t it called overconfidence jean. you have to be careful" other person sitting on the other side of couch warned her.

    " who dared to say it is as overconfidence. It is perfect mixture of shock and distress. No one would have realised that as pretended emotions" a bossy voice came from the door.

    Three of them turned around to see a tall and handsome person standing there emitting cold and haughty aura. Instantly jean face lit up to see her most favorite person. She missed him the most. Where as the reaction of other two is totally opposite to hers. Blood drained out of their faces. They can see that he is angry for talking against his girlfriend.

    " Um... man I am just saying her to be more careful and conscious. Even though I am in board meeting at that time I felt very nervous for my best pal" he tried to defend himself but he was cut in middle.

    " No need to worry Samuel. I will be always with her and more over she is far capable to protect herself and we should give her a chance to do so". He said as he went to sit beside his girl and started caressing her hair as she rested her head on his shoulders.

    " With this I agree with Scott. But are you tailing her today" David demanded even though he is afraid to go against choices of Scott. Who would dare to say against the big boss choices.

 Chapter 5 Saviour

    "I didn¡¯t do it deliberately, but I did it because I had a choice. After mypany announced partnership to upgrade research and development section with much more sophisticated and advanced technology. Many techpanies showed their interest by inviting me to their business and private parties, I happened to get a invitation from Grey¡¯s too. I epted to go so I can see her acting." Scott winked at David.

    Grey¡¯s are Jean¡¯s paternal family... who hates her to their core...

    "Why didn¡¯t you take me with you brother? Did you forgot that you have little sister? Wait till Iin to mother and grandfather about you," Daisy yelled from the kitchen.

    Daisy is Scott¡¯s cousin for his maternal side....he always treats her like his own sister.

    "Yeah Scotty, it had been long since we saw her cry and act weak." Aria pouted as she passed cupcakes to everyone.

    Jean rolled her eyes, but soon her face became pale after seeing cupcakes made by them. However, others expressions were not any different from hers. They were afraid that they won¡¯t enjoy weekend because Nathan is nowhere to be seen.

    They all can listen the sound of puking from adjacent room. But they can¡¯t hurt the feelings of the girls, so each one them took one cupcake each.

    Daisy is about to pass more dishes, but delicious aroma from the foyer stopped her. Two butlers are carrying handful of pizza boxes, smoothies and deserts for them.

    Aria who was totally jumping in joy forgot about the food she prepared and sprinted towards butler. No one are suprises by her actions, she is the worse foodie they crossed paths with..

    "Uncle who bought these?" she asked excitedly while her mouth almost watered and saliva drooled down.

    "I bought them from your favorite restaurant," Scott said proudly as if he prevented dooms day.

    Everyone looked at him gratefully, like he is descended saviour from heavens. All mouthed thanked him quietly, when Aria and Daisy were busy enjoying their food and devouring it like a hungry caveman.

    No one cared about manners, ettiquity and other bullshit. When they are with each other they let their inner heart take the lead. But after they go out of this dreand they will be the best gentlemen and well mannered youngdies.

    After some hours of chatting and making fun of each other. All came back to their serious versions as Scott looked at all of them and rested his eyes on Jean whoyed on hisp.

    "Let¡¯s talk about business now. What is your further future n to eliminate your uncle family," Scott said as everyone straightened their bodies before listening Jean¡¯s n raptly.

 Chapter 6 Her real identity

    "Well, you said that they want partnership with yourpany right. ept their propositions with little changes " Jean said to her boyfriend as if she knows what he is thinking.

    Her thoughts are synchronized to Scott. He is thinking the same . He want them to work under hispany. He want to show that his girlfriend¡¯s intelligence is no where near to anyone in that family.

    He want to purpose a deal to allow some employees from grey industries to work under hispany and he want best of them to form a team for new project. He knows that his low-profile girlfriend will go back to her family and work in theirpany until she seeks revenge.

    She wants to im what rightfully belongs to her. Company belongs to her father, it is built on his youth and sleepless nights. She know that it is her parents hard work and they want her to take it back. Even though she is the CEO of one of the fast rising techpanies in her country. No one know her identity.

    She is one of the five ghost CEO¡¯s of fast developed and profitedpanies that are formed just three years back. What no one know is that thepanies belonged to her other friends who ate sitting here with her. Only Nathan and Scott surfaced from their incognito mode because of their powerful background.

    Thesepanies are the products of their endless hard work and undying determination. They have been friends with each other for around six years now. They all are 24 now and they achieved something they has to be proud of. The irony is thesepanies are said to be rivals and none of these fivepanies want to work with each other. Although Nathan and Scott are exception because of being childhood friends. After conquering all of thepanies on their hit list they want to coborate all thepanies to form their own empire and then revealing their identities. The firstpany on the list is greyspany. All of them want to teach a god lesson for troubling their precious friend before taking that under their control . Everyone of them want jean to have her revenge in her own way. They just have to ept her demands and implement them.

    "Okay, I will ask one of my directors to prepare contract and ask them to sign. Now say the conditions you want me to add in agreement. Which will help you"

    " Ok, first order my uncle to send his best web designers and algorithm developers to work on this project. Secondly give them a hard to hit deadline toplete their part in the project. "she continued her demands which everyone listened attentively. By the time she finished saying her n to bankrupt thepany before buying it everyone are awed because of her wless n.

    After they finished their scheming and future ns. All went to sleep hoping to enjoy the next two days in all the ways they can.

 Chapter 7 camping with friends

    The next two days passed very soon against their wish to continue their adventurous camping . They camped whole two nights in little forest on ind. They went for swimming, fishing and water skiing. They have also yed some games like capture the g, hiking, caving and many more of them but water balloon fight was hrious. All are soaking wet with water that they have to sit near campfire almost for almost one hour gazing at stars and ying truth and dare. They released skynterns at Sunday night beforeing back to mansion early in the morning. All have to go for their own works. Aria is famous painter who is only known with her other name Diya and her identity is mysterious. No one saw her and she has her own way to release her paintings.

    Daisy is founder of Zenith fashion brand which is now preferred brand by youngsters. Samuel is also CEO of constructingpany which is on rise because of its best architectures and their unique and modern methods.

    So all of them are busy and jean has to go back to family and act as helpless web designer working in greyspany. As she will be busy in her own revenge n herpany will be taken care by her other friends Helen and Liam. They are known as directors of Innovanna, herpany.The unique methods when she followed when she entered the medical feild attracted manypanies and hospitals. Her approach to develop softwares linking with human immune system and medical diagnosis provided very satisfactory results to the costumers. No one knows what she and her mysterious doctor friends can do. Only very few know that she is doing her masters in the most influencing medical unversity.

    Scott is most busiest in all. he have to manage both his family bussinesd and his ownpany. Their family bussiness summers enterprises is running in manypanies. where his ownpany

    cyphers which provide strong encryption and security from many deadly malwares and virsus became stable and denmanding in no time and increased his bussiness vastly. Most of the software and techpanies want parnership because of the trust they nted in web world.

    All are busy in their own thoughts of uing events as they ate their breakfast before dispersing to their own rooms to get ready.

    At sharp eight three choppersnded to take them to the city to resume their work again.

    All said their own goodbyes. Though they can meet they will be busy.

    Sam, aria and daisy went into one chopper. Where Nathan and David into other leaving some ce for love birds.

 Chapter 8 I am your boss

    "Scott I will miss you" jean said leaning into his hug.

    "hmm... u can work in mypany. I will ask your uncle to allow my director in charge to select the team and as your performance is good you will be selected " Scott whispered in her ear which made her giggle.

    "I will think about it scotty. I will not miss the chance to see u daily. But I think I should note" she teased him.

    "I am your boss and you will be selected for sure. I don¡¯t want to miss being with you. I miss you like hell you know" he kissed her forehead and entwined their fingers

    Their remained silent savoring the movement, their eyes closed shut as they cuddled with each other.

    After god knows when they parted and their eyes met. Their eyes filled with warmth and love. Their emotions so intense that they never want to leave each other.

    " I will make sure that amodation of them near to my penthouse and Company. So all can meet whenever it is necessary". The glint in his didn¡¯t went unnoticed by Jean.

    " you have to behave Scott. I am just your employee after we start work and you have to treat me same as you do with others inpany. Remember not to act lovey- Dovey in front of others okay".

    " I cant resist when I see you. You know that jean. But if there are no one around us then...."he teases her

    " you....stop teasing me. Other wise you will regret in future. You know what I mean....right". She winked at him and kissed him on cheek.

    "sir, we reached your house" pilot informs him.

    They both descended and went inside.

    "wee back Mr. Summers Ms.grey . Your brunch is ready to serve sir" butler said to the loving couple who are now flirting with each other.

    He got ustomed to their affection as she mostly spends her time here. He knows how much his master loves his woman.He never messes up with other women like most of the rich , young people does. He saw how much he respects her and behave ording to her priorities.

    When he saw Jean for first time he thought her as gold digger like many other girls but after seeing how much she loves him and treats him he med himself for his foolishness. She never asked anything to Scott let alone to demand like spoiled high ss . Her favorite dinner made by him as valuable as priceless asset to her. small and simple things like this are enough to please her.

    Butter when he got to know that she is also CEO of one of well knownpany he got to know she never approached him because of his power or money but with pure heart. Not only him but every staff member in house admires her and loves their affection for each other.

 Chapter 9 Lady boss?

    "Jean be careful I will meet you after evening okay. By then contract will be signed and you will only be selected because of your skills and not other than that. You will be working under me in no time. I want to experience many new memories to cherish of you working under me". He smirked and beamed at her.

    As she knows the hidden meaning she blushed like ripe tomato. He loves her to see like this pure and innocent though he knows she is inciting.

    "Don¡¯t overthink madam... I am just kidding. I will behave I promise". He kissed her on her lips lightly. He don¡¯t want to be in dog house which will happen if her makes her angry.

    "you better behave otherwise you know consequences". She deepened the kiss and soon left him in his car all alone and walked like nothing happened.

    He wants het to be with him forever and that only happens after she achieves what she wants. She made it clear to him on the day he proposed her to marry him.

    After all he loved her from first day he saw her. Its been seven years since then. He cant wait anymore.

    " You will regret for treating her like that. Be ready to face my wrath". His face so cold and devilish. He is like this to others cold and emotionless. No one knows his kind and yful nature hidden deep under his aloof character except his friends and Jean.

    He fishes his phone out from his pocket and calls his secretary.

    " n prepare contract and send invitation to greyspany that we ept their pleading to work under ourpany".

    Yes, pleading. Hispany is far above from greys and they can never reach him on their own. If it isn¡¯t for his Jean he never would have epted the deal. There are manypanies which are eagerly waiting to work with him.

    After contacting the greyspany thepany is overjoyed and was in seventh heaven. they epted to sign contract whenever they are asked to do. and they are ready to ept anyplications and demands to work with cyphers. Their fortune is going to take up hill.

    At afternoon in one of the elite hotels the both parties are present in private meeting room.

    Scott himself came to make sure no mistakes happen. His woman is his first priority and he wants to make sure she gets what she wants. All the directors are utterly shocked to see their CEO going to sign contract with one of thepany which is no way equal to theirs.

    Even Adam grey is shocked to see cold and stoic CEO in the room. He secretly wanted his daughter to pursue scott. when he read the contract the idea lit his face. He will send his daughter to represent greyspany.

    "Mr. summers i agree to all the terms but i have one request. if sir agrees i will ask for it."

    "go ahead mr. grey" scott said impatiently. he knows what ising next. Jean warned him before handed.

    "sir i want my daughter the only heir of greys to work under your professional guidance. this will help in her future a lot" he pleaded scott with his eyes.

    As jean said to allow her so called sister to work even though he dosent like he have to agree.

    " I agree. if there is nothing else i have to go I have important work to do and discuss with my director Mr. kim if you have any issues". scott said as he simultaneously messaged Jean that he will be taking her to lunch .

    His director saw the distracted CEO and was also shocked to see scott lips curving upwards as he read the messages on. hid phone and he looks so pleased by something.

    " mr. grey we will send you list by evening after checking your employees details and we want every person to be included. we insist you to be truthful while we select and form the team" mr.kim said and left to follow their CEO.

    " You will regret for what you have done Adam grey you will pay your price . no matter what i will sue you and your family and crumble them to pieces" scott muttered under his breath.

    which was listened by poor kim who shivered by the cold aura. Devil is awake I pity for their family and their daughter who have to work with them from now on. she will surely have hard time. He never saw their CEO this angry before as a director he is close to scott.

    he is even more shocked to see their CEO chuckling as he read the message someone sent him.

    I miss you and I love you. And yese pick me for lunch we will go yo your home and you have to make my lunch. I also want cookies you baked on this saturday. Was the message on Scott¡¯s phone.

    yes madam your wish is mymand scott replied back.ter no any other message popped up.

    Director sighed secretly. He almost thought he hallucinated but his secretary also has same expression as his so that is real. looks like they found theirdy boss. but who is she and is she that excellent to be his girl freind. many questions popped up in their curious minds but they didnt dare to say it loudly.

    " I have some important work to finish and dont call me until it is important" scott ssaid and raced beack to Jean condo.

 Chapter 10 Cassandra

    Jean and Scott are having their lunch which was prepared by Scott. Jean is enjoying every spoon of it looks so satisfied. Scott is also happy to see his baby girl enjoying. His hard work was worth it.

    He calls her baby girl when she looks cute and adorable. He named her that because she is pleases so easily even by small affections. They are spending their couple time he is cuddling her in his arms like a small child. They are seeing their favorite movie as Jean dozed of into sleep.

    He smiled as he saw her plight she ate so full that she dozed off. He is little disappointed that he has to go now. He has board meeting to attend so took her to bedroom and tucked her to sleep. He kissed her forehead and left instructing butler and maids not to wake her up. They know he pamper her so much. They respect her because she is always polite to them.

    Later she was woken up by phone from her sister. She smiled drama is to began now.

    Adam grey went to his home energetically and informed them about the incident. They are is seven clouds mainly his daughter Cassandra grey. Her imaginations and dreams ran wild in her mind.

    "Cass you have to pursue and trap him in love no matter what you do. Leave work to our lowly employees they are paid to do our work so your priority is Scott summers you got it" her mother Vanessa grey said to her bossy voice.

    Even her father nodded as a approval to his wife thoughts. All three of them are is same train of thoughts and dreaming about the profit they will be getting.

    Adam¡¯s mobile rang It is from Mr. Kim. The selection have beenpleted and list was sent to his mail.

    All three of them sat and opened his mail.

    Cassandra is in charge as requested. The preferred persons who must join are Jamie chi, Avon Miner and Jean grey. They will be leading the three teams under Cassandra. The other person is Jack pride under whom three teams will be working. Cassandra and jack has to report back to Mr. Kim who will be reporting to CEO. Each team has twenty members with harmoniouspetitive spirit.

    As they all saw jean¡¯s name as one of the capital they frowned. "who selected that bitch dad. How can she be selected ask them to remove her. I disgust her". She yelled.

    "sorry Cass I cant to do that from now on you all will work there so they have power not me. Don¡¯t underestimate your sister she is genius" her father yelled back.

 Chapter 11 Jealous

    She is envious of Jean she was always treated good by elders since they were children. Her parents pampered her to no end. She is topper, intelligent and has high IQ, she is beautiful always attracting many boys on whom Cass had crush.

    Jean is given with everything till her parents died. Everything is snatched away from her and she was used by her family in all ways they can. Later she became less envious. But Jean got admission in more prestigious colleges, she got many awards in all the school levels, she is even so good in sports. Cass became more jealous of the way her sister is being treated in school like a queen.

    "Her coding skills are extraordinary and she is expert in both the fields. She will be helpful, all we have to do is ask" her mother said to stop her from doing something embarrassing.

    "wait until projectpletes and we will sue her by sending her away by marrying her to John Albaser, who is famous for being y boy" her fatherughed heartily.

    Soon Cassandra anger subsided. She will be marrying Scott summers, the most handsome and rich CEO in upper business families. And her sister will be marrying a person with bad reputation whosepany is in wedge of bankrupt.

    She is excited to share news with her friends who will die with jealousy. So she arranged dinner party for her friends.

    "Call Jean also. Be patient and say some sweet words to her so she will be under your fingers so you can y her as puppet whenever you wish".

    "now we have to head back topany and announce this. When you call dont forget to ask Jean to be present for meeting and you both can leave directly to dinner" Adam said to his daughter lovingly.

    Cassandra dialed Jean with frustration. When see picked the call her words became soft but sarcastic.

    "hello.." a sleepy voice was heard

    "sister you are sleeping. Don¡¯t you have to be in office"

    " no Cass I am in leave today"

    "sister ourpany is approved by cyphers and we both are selected by them to work with them"

    " it is good Cass we will have huge profit. Congratte uncle behalf of me"

    "sis we will be holding meeting and sess partyter we have to go for dinner with friends"

    " okay I will be there by four, bye".

    "bye sis".

 Chapter 12 Eating vinegar

    After Jean informed Scott about her absence for dinner she calmly drove back to main office. The environment looked lively and happy with everyone engrossed in talking about the partnership. Jean smiled and went to top floor where CEO office is located when she enterd her uncle, Cassandra and aunt are sitting in lounge talking slowly. Their devilish nces didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her but she have to act like they don¡¯t disgust her. Suppressing her anger she smiled at them.

    "Jean darling you are back. How is your trip and where did you go I thought you don¡¯t have much money. You said you are saving money to buy a house to live on "Her aunt started her bbering.

    " Yeah auntie I am indeed saving for house. But after what happened in partyst Friday I thought I needed a break. So I went to my friends house in suburbs"

    " oh poor girl. Cass went to Hawaii for this weekend. If we had known that you are feeling low we would have asked her to take you also".

    " yeah sis, my friend cancelled inst moment. And it is economic ss she thought of booking. May be you would have afforded it" Cass said as she smirked.

    Jean rolled her eyes internally.

    "sis were will you buy a house it is pretty costly here" Cass asked in bossy voive

    " I am not thinking to buy in city. I want ce somewhere peaceful and less popted".

    Jean couldn¡¯t say that she and Scott are nning to buy an ind to build a house for themselves. They didn¡¯t say to any body even not to their friends.

    " enough of chitchat meeting is going to start. Jean you know what you have to do" her uncle sounded angry.

    No one inpany knows Jean true identity. She is amon employ working for payday. They know her as CEO¡¯s daughter friend who enteredpany through backdoor but not by her skills. Later some acknowledged her as professional but some still thinks her as rookie.

    After the meeting they had a sess party and everyone congratted her and her soon to be team.

    Later Jean went to dinner with Cassandra to one of the expensive hotel.

    Everyone of Cass friends are present. All dressed in shy clothes with thick make up covering their faces. Jean is looking elegant in her simple and professional ck suite. Many of the boys attention shiftedto jean automatically as girls gave her a death re.

    If looks can kill Jean would be dead by now .

    Unable to suppress her jealousy " sis you can eat what ever you want. Don¡¯t hesitate about bill. It is on me I know you are in tight condition now" Cass smirked at her.

    "of course sis I will".

    " Jean um..if you don¡¯t mind can I have your number". One of Cass male friend asked jean.

    " no jean can we meet tomorrow for dinner or coffee" other one repelled back.

    " I know a ce were food will be extra good. I will book for us if you agree and it is pretty costly and we have to book fast so when should I book" the first person asked back ring at his love rival.

    "you both stop, my sis have toe back to work. As a higher up I will not give her leave. We should head back to cyphers main branch tomorrow" Cass shouted back with jealousy.

    "what?.. You are working with cyphers. That¡¯s unbelievable you are awesome Cass. Really yourpany have hit a jackpot" one of the girl shouted.

    "hey Cass I listened that CEO is damn hot and handsome. Did you see him"

    " of course I saw. He came to my family party on Saturday."

    " wow Cass it is cool maybe he is interested in you" one of the girl squealed hugging Cass shoulders.

    Cass blushed and smiled shyly. "Maybe...." She trailed back into dreaming. Now it is Jean¡¯s time to roll her eyes.

    One of the boy came and sat close to Jean. he rubbed his shoulders to jean arms deliberately. Every time she retreated he became more desperate to be close to her. Unable to control he pulled her near to him.

    No one saw three persons sitting opposite to them fuming with anger. Scott is eating tons of vinegar and he is trying to control his urge to cut the person hands on his girlfriend. Nathan and David were trying hard not to hit the person who touched their precious baby sister.

 Chapter 13 She is my bottom line

    " Scott what are you going to do now . You cant go there and break his arms you know. She will get angry if we be hindrance in her n" David shrugged while saying. His friend is giving death re to the owner of the hands. If he loose his temper that is going to be worse.

    " man... Jean can handle it. There is no need to interfere see the disgust in her eyes she hates him. She likes only you so no need to act extreme" Nathan tried to subdue his friends anger.

    " Nathan I hate if some one behaves opposite to her self respect and wishes. She is my bottom line. I am angry because he made her disgusted and treating her like a pet". Scott gritted his teeth. His friend poured oil into his raging anger unknowingly.

    Then Scott took his phone out and called Kim. Who was startled to see their boss calling at this time. Gulping his saliva he answered call with trembling hands. Someone are going to suffer his boss wrath.

    " Kim I want Adam greys business number right now " he cut the call not bothering to listen the reply.

    In two minutes he got the number. He called Adam with fuming rage. His eyes so red that Nathan and David decided to not interfere.

    " Mr. Adam I want to you to make sure that you follow our agreement properly otherwise I will not hesitate to cancel the partnership. Did I make myself clear Mr. Grey" Scott shouted.

    Adam who is having his dinner coughed unceremoniously by listening angry tone. He panicked, his hands are trembling and voice was shivering. He will be doomed if he goes into Scotts hit list.

    "si..sir what happened. Please let me know I will deal with it" his panicked voice made Scott content.

    " Mr. Kim made sure that employees should not drink in working days. It will be hindrance to their working efficiency. Yet you let your daughter and three caption¡¯s of the team to party atte night. Do you want to cancel the contract. I am okay with that if you are that strong headed. I have many otherpanies far better than yours waiting eagerly".

    "sir...please. You misunderstood I don¡¯t have any intentions regarding that. offending you is thest thing I will do. I thought agreement starts from tomorrow so I let them to have theirst weekday party. I will call them back now itself. Please ept my apology behalf of all of them".

    " you better remember Mr. Grey this will be thest warning I will be giving. One more vition and I will bankrupt yourpany in no time for offending me and my rules. You better say this to your employees also. " he cut the call.

    Nathan and David are in awe of his bossy nature. They are secretly happy that he is too possessive of jean. They know he will protect her no matter what. But jean¡¯s respect and happiness are his priority which made him overbearing . They know he will never let her be sad let alone cry.

    Soon Cassandra¡¯s phone started ringing. Her eyes dted and she pressed her lips into thin line tears flowing slowly on her face. After she ended the call all dispersed in their worse mood. That clingy person was dragged by the other girl whose face was stoic . She is trying hard not to yell at him.

    Jean knows who did this. When she called Scott at evening he asked her to send the address. So she know he will follow.

    She looked at him and others and rolled her eyes. Bur her eyes are full of warmth. She muttered thank you and looked him in his eyes saying not to be angry. That look is enough for Scott. His anger was blown away. His eyes radiated love and care. Jean left the ce after seeing his calm epression.

 Chapter 14 bosss bosss boss

    Jean woke up early in the morning despite of not being a morning person she don¡¯t want to bete and give her sister a chance to me. Like usual she decided to skip breakfast. By the time she came out of her room dressed in ck skirt and tight shirt she looked enchanting. Her simple make up and elegant posture made her look like businesswomen.

    "Why are you here?" she asked a person in ck suit sitting haughtily on the sofa. His leg crossed over his other knee. He looked so handsome.

    "Hmm.. Its my girlfriends first day as my employee . So I want to wish her good luck in my own way" he smiled at her expression. She looked so cute. He grabbed her hand and took her to kitchen. Her favorite food was prepared along with her smoothie and his handmade cookies.

    " Thank you" she kissed him with passion. Though she got habituated to his caring nature sometimes she still feel so overwhelmed. Today is one of that day and his simple gestures made her day pleasant. This is what shecked and what she longed for from the day since her parents died.

    " madam I will gette to my office so let us eat fast I am starving" he winked at her.

    After they finished he kissed her goodbye and left a gift near her handbag before leaving. She booked her taxi and was about to leave when she saw the gift. She smiled again for his other simple thing which warmed her heart. It is a bracelet on which all the best was engraved in French. And there was a letter in it. "All the best for your revenge. I will be there with you always and forever"- with love your boss¡¯s boss¡¯s boss.

    She smiled and went down for the taxi waiting. As soon as she sat a small girl came with a bouquet of her favorite flowers. There is another letter. " Do whatever you wish and remember you will always have a person who will be always watching your back no matter what"- with love your CEO.

    She came to main branch of cyphers. It is one of the magnificent building constructed bypany owns by Samuel. After paying for taxi she was about to cross the road when a old woman smiled at her and gave her another gift and vanished. It is her favorite choctes made by her two best brothers Nathan and David. There is another letter in it. Before she open it a beautiful girl came and handed her other cover. It contains purse from daisy¡¯s fashion brand. She knows that Daisy made it ording to her choice. Though it looked small it have hidden chamber for gun. She smiled at her friends thoughtfulness. That cover also have letter.

    She opened it. "Jean all the best and when you go back to your condo look under your bed. Aria have a special surprise for you"

    She opened Nathan and David¡¯s letter. "little sis you have all of us. Don¡¯t hesitate to call your big brothers if you need any help. Don¡¯t act strong we know your fragile heart. So please don¡¯t make us worry".

    Tears rolled down over her face. She has a good family now on whom she can rely. In front of whom she can show her real side.

    Fragile and broken.

    She didn¡¯t notice two persons standing on either side of her. " You may think you are broken but we only see our strong Jean every time we look at you". Samuel said before Aria gave her another cover which looked like a document. Don¡¯t open now. Open it when you feel that what I said is true. When you believe that you are strong". Sam said and left.

    Later she went intopany from where she will start the downfall of her so called family who are murderers.

 Chapter 15 First day in work

    By the time she reached all the employees are so busy heading to their own departments and elevators are so busy. Even stairs are filled with rushed people. She smiled at Scott¡¯s rules and disciplines. She went to reception to enquire about the process she has toplete. Almost after three hours she is provided with id and other necessary documents. As their project is one of the important development of uing year they are ordered to work in CEO¡¯s floor. They all are provided with their own offices and cubicles.

    Jean being one of the captains she is given one of the office. By afternoon everyone are settled to new environment. After introducing to each other and having lunch together six captains and two heads from bothpanies got together well. After all this is first day so no one know true colors of others. They cant judge a person by their appearance.

    "Our CEO is so strict. We will be having meeting this evening better be prepared" Ethan who is head from cyphers warned Cassandra.

    "Yes, Mr. Tan we are already done with our work". Cass said little proudly after all she is daughter of CEO and she knows what she have to do. Who is he to warn her.

    "please Ms. Grey let us not be so formal. We all can use first names and everyone of us are equal here. We only judge a person by their skills and hard work but not by their position or background. So let us all be friends" he smiled at every one so satisfied with his harmonious little p.

    "Yes Mr. Tan err sorry um.. Ethan" Jamie one of the caption from Grey¡¯s saidughing at his hesitated words.All nodded in approval and headed back to the top floor busy in sharing their own views to improve their product.

    Mr. Kim who saw this felt relieved. "Better you work in friendly environment. CEO doesn¡¯t like fights and misunderstandings." He warned them.

    "yes sir" all nodded their heads except Cassandra. She felt so low that her identity is nothing here she is worried about how she will trap Scott. Her dismay is clearly noticed by Kim. He know she will be a headache in future.

    "We will be having meeting in one hour with CEO. Prepare and be attentive. Our sir is so straight forward. He will not hesitate to talk whatever is necessary. And I will be your boss. I get direct orders from our CEO so you all can feel free to clear your doubts with me".

    At around two the meeting started and he is really so strict. But he also did steal some nces from Jean and he is disappointed that she didn¡¯t even nce at him. All are attentive except Scott.

    Kim saw his boss for the first time distracted in the meeting. He couldn¡¯t understand what is making his boss this distracted. After one hour he announced a small break and went to his room. After making sure she went into her room and no one are around he messaged her.

 Chapter 16 You distracts me

    "Madam do u remember me or should I introduce myself to you."

    " we are in meeting stop distracting yourself OK. You promised"

    "But Jean you distracts me a lot" he pouted

    Jean knows the cute expression he will be making now. Sheughed "Try Mr. Boyfriend. You now the consequences".

    " Ok Ms. Girlfriend I will try. I want you to fasten up your revenge process missing you already"

    " miss you too. I will also try to make it fast but I cant guarantee you. Now bye I have really a strict boss who don¡¯t want his employees wasting time is texting others" sheughed again.

    Scott felt happy by seeing herughing heartily. Though he want to meet her now and cuddle with her he cant. He sighed and ordered to continue the meeting.

    Later it went good except to Cassandra who tried all ways for Scott¡¯s attention who didn¡¯t even acknowledged her. She is frustrated and helpless.

    Jean continued her work easily like it was most easy thing in the world. Shepleted her reports and figures in one hour and she is about to submit these to Cassandra but got interfered by Kim.

    " Ms. Grey you have to submit these to me directly. Everyone of you must submit only to me" he said.

    Totally angered Cassandra stood up and stomped to him. "But I am head she have to submit to me before these reaches you" she partially shouted.

    " Sorry to say but these are orders from CEO. He don¡¯t want any mistakes be happen. We treat all equally here and it is based on skills. So you are also a caption from now on" he said before turning back to jean.

    "Ms. Grey pleasee to meeting room so we can analyze your reports. You have done it pretty fast."

    Jean followed him inside politely. After reading he is really pleased. Reports are wless and perfect.

    "Ms. Grey you really nailed this. So good that we have professional here. Good job please continue".

    "thank you sir. I am just doing my job".

    He is now really admired by her. "you are nothing like your sister"

    She is shocked that he knows her true identity. Seeing her shocked face heughed. " Don¡¯t worry Ms. Grey I will not say to anyone and you can go now".

    She smiled back at him warmly. " Have a good day sir". She left with smile stered on both their faces not knowing that their boss is eating vinegar again.

    He saw the whole scene formted there. He is happy as well as sad. He wants to be the one whoughs with her and praise her not Kim, he have think of something which will make thise true but he don¡¯t want to anger her. But he is jealous of Kim, Ethan and everyone who are talking andughing with her.

    This is still the first day and he have eaten enough vinegar. He was also distracted all the day. His eyes are glued to hisptop watching her every move. He felt pity for himself for the first tome in his life.

 Chapter 17 Nathans visi

    Its been three days the project has started. Every one of them are working up to their extent level. Mostly everyone are professionals who just do their work. As gossiping is forbidden no one in thepany knows what is happening in CEO¡¯s floor. The working times of the team is different.

    Theye fast than others and were permitted to take special elevator directly to CEO¡¯s floor. Everyone are envious of special treatment. But this ismon. Every time a special project starts the team will be provided many perks but were also restricted from having some fun. They know their CEO doesn¡¯t like hindrances so this is not what most of them wants. Some pitied the team but some are envious.

    As usual all are working and were prepared for meeting. They started being attentive to try not to get scolded. Scott is really trying his best to act normal but with Jean being so close to him but his incapacity to reach her made him so frustrated. All his employees are terrified by their boss temperament.

    Jean also has the same feeling. She misses him so much, she want to cuddle with him and eat his food. She wants to be close with him but she cant. Though they want to meet it is risky and they cant visit each other houses as they are far away. Both were dying to be with each other but they were helpless because Cassandra started tailing Scott in every way she can. She even bought the ce besides his mansion.

    Cassandra¡¯s situation is also not any better than them. She is trying her level best to attract him which made him even more restless. But she is happy that she didn¡¯t see any women visiting him. She started watching his every move.

    Kim who got to know this is also in rage for disturbing his bosses privacy. He became fond of Jean and started treating her as a little sister. Scott who got to know this felt happy that he is not a love rival because Kim is most loyal and trusted person Scott could rely on.

    Nathan figured out real reason for mood off condition of his friends andughed endlessly. But he cant see his sister like that. More over he is also missing her and he can see visit her if she is with Scott. So he nned every thing and made a visit to his friendspany.

    By the time he reached it is already noon and they are in meeting. Scott is pleased with progression in the project. Most of the Grey¡¯s employees are not anywhere low than his. All are skilled and has good team work. Except for Cassandra everything is fine. All are in peace with each other but most of them secretly hated her for her proudness and high pitch ego.

    But it is quite opposite to their treatment to Jean. All admired her and respects her Though she is high skilled than all of them she never showed off her skills unlike Cassandra. In fact she also helps the team if they have doubt. She is so polite and easy going, her reports are perfect and her presentations are beyond extra ordinary.

    They felt she is suitable as head representative of Grey¡¯spany than strong headed Cassandra. But no one know her rtion topany.

    By the time Nathan came she is giving her presentation as everyone are paying rapt attention except for her sister who is about to st because of jealousy. Its just been four days and her sister became the idol again. Scott is so fascinated by his girlfriends presentation. He winked at her when no one saw his mischief as expected Jean was shocked by his open PDA and stumbled little with her words .While Scott praised himself for the effect he have on her though they have been together from three long years.

    Kim was confused by Jean¡¯s sudden distraction. He have never seen her stumbling with her words like this. Afraid that she may make the boss angry he nced at Scott who maintained his poker face but being close to Scott he know that his boss is amused.

    Cassandra who observed Scotts expression felt happy that he is not like others who have fallen for her sister charms. Everyone are bemused by Jean¡¯s sudden change of mind.

 Chapter 18 Nathans sweet revenge

    "Sir sorry for disturbance but CEO Smith came to visit you". His PA said, she was scared to disturb her boss.

    Scott suddenlyughed unable to control it anymore. This is going to be fun as Jean will outnumbered by them.

    "Please let him in. He is interested in this project and he want to see how this is heading" he said to both his team and PA. Every one sensed the warning lingering in his words and felt frightened to exin their presentation in front of not only one but two legendary CEO¡¯s.

    " Miss. Grey you have to start from starting after Mr. Nathan enters" he ordered her. He is really enjoying the game. He knew that Jean don¡¯t like to present it in front of David or Nathan because they have been waiting since long back for rightful time take their revenge. Now is the time for Nathan to fulfill his wish.

    Jean red at him. He is enjoying her plight she will surely give these two really hard time when they meet again.

    Nathan entered the meeting with big grin on his lips. He looked so handsome and enchanting. Everyone startedparing their boss with Nathan . Both are not any less to other as both are elegant anf handsome emitting noble aura.Soon room became suffocated by their haughty and intense power.

    "Hi Scott thanks for calling me in. I would like to see how good your team is working. So lets start" he said but his voice is yful and teasing.

    " Yeah Nathan we can start. Though this team is newly formed all are doing satisfactorily well." He said and turned back to Jean " Ms. Grey please start."

    No one listened their bosses friendly and deep voice until now, his face is full of warmth which they never saw. At this time no one can bepared to him not even Nathan.

    Jean fumbled with her words at starting. She became little tensed with Nathan¡¯s intense gaze. All felt same way and pitied for Jean.

    Poor girl.

    Jean saw their amused and teasing faces. Both are trying very hard not tough. She felt her anger rushed into her face. Her eyes are little red but no one can see it except for Scott, Nathan and Kim who are sitting at head of the table. She gave both of them a death re which is seen unexpectedly by Kim. He panicked for Jean¡¯s attitude and slowly nced at CEO¡¯s who are enjoying the show like it is best thing they have ever seen in ages. He also saw both giving thumbs up and high five to each other under table. He have never seen anything like this childish about them.

    Why are they ying with innocent Jean. But the re she gave them made it clear that she is not as innocent as he thought.

    " Miss. Jean are you trying to humiliate me in front of my friend" Scott said with feign anger. The temperature of room decreased as every one panicked. Except for Cassandra all felt sorry for their best member in the team. Cass felt delighted humiliation to Jean in front of everyone is something she deseperately wanted and is so pleased by the scene she ebcountered now.

    All felt so shocked by sudden change in Jean when she smiled simply to the CEO¡¯s her face stoic. ¡¯Three can y the game let us see how you both will suffer¡¯ she thought.

    Then she started her presentation. The Jean they saw now is someone totally foreign. Hernguage is so fluent and her voice is brimming with confidence. Her posture and ng resembled her to a professional business woman. Her aura stronger than both the CEOs. Her eyes are so calm and stern like she is habituated to all this hectic meetings andplex presentations. Kim observed that his bosses are not at all shocked by this. It felt like they know that this is going to happen.

    Everyone are awed and room was so silent by the time shepleted her presentation. They couldnt help apuding to her exceptional skills ,all are utterly shocked and their minds are nk by the unexpected turns of events.

 Chapter 19 You are nothing without your father

    "Well done Miss. Grey you did it so well. But I cant say that your team is really excellent just with one extraordinary speech" Nathan said in serious yet pleased tone.

    Now it is time to avenge his sister. They have to subside her anger otherwise they surely will be in dog house.

    "aren¡¯t you CEO greys daughter" he pointed to Cassandra.

    "Ye..yes sir" her shivering voice felt good in Jeans ears and she calmed a little. They both sighed in relief.

    " why don¡¯t you give your presentation. Your father is really proud of you and talks very high of you. Let us see how good you are"

    Next hour is so entertaining to the three friends. They enjoyed quite a lot.

    Jean didn¡¯t see her sister like this never in her life. She felt content and gestured her brother to stop teasing her. Everyone in room are sweating deeply. They will be next to dead if they are called by devilish Nathan. He is so angry on Cassandra that the yelled at her.

    " Ms. Grey do you know that I rmended yourpany to my friend. I invested a huge sum. If the head representative is this worst how will the team work. I know your father pleaded my friend to let you be the head. When he asked me I thought little high of your skills because of your fathers bluffing and advised him to give you a chance. Now I regret my decision you skills and presentation didn¡¯t even reach the cut off standard. Being a CEO¡¯s daughter you have to cultivate skills. You are way behind to position of future CEO your father is nning for you.You are not even suitable as vice director. It is impossible that you became of part of this project. Without your fathers backup you are nothing" he partially yelled at her.

    " Nathan stop this. I know you regret your advice about her being head but I just agreed because this doesn¡¯t impact much. Her father asked me this favor so i have done that so let it be. We are not the one to loose. Most of the employees from Grey¡¯s are so skilled. One person doesn¡¯t change the fact that everything is going as nned. Your rmendation made me content till now. Team that was formed is good enough. One wrong advice cant change this Ok".

    This is clear humiliation to her. Both of them made it clear that she is here because of her fathers wish . Everyone in her team now knows the truth. She will beughing piece from now on. Tears started rolling down her face as all looked at her astonished by the truth. Nathan and Scott smirked calmly. No one saw them smirking except for Kim and Jean.

    Both exchanged their looks and turned their heads back to Cassandra who is weeping calmly. Kim didn¡¯t understand what is happening. He knew this is nothing to do with Nathan as far as he knows.But he dared not to put finger in his bosses issues.

    Scott adjourned the meeting and left with Nathan to his office not bothering to even look at distressed Cassandra. She cant evenin this to her father who warned her before only that he is powerless in front of Scott and that she have to face consequences for her actions. Who would have thought that their actions would be this extreme.

    Jean isn¡¯t surprised with their ruthless treatment in fact she is pleased. The image her sister built in herpany will be gone and her reputation in soceity will be totally ruined if these words gets out. For now Scott may remain calm but he will surely use this situation at any time.

    Within four days Cassandra got humiliated enough. If she continues in this project she will be mentally broken. But Scott will never let her easily go. He will help Jean to slowly break their family into pieces. After all this is so small part of his revenge. There is more yet toe when he will wreck them alive to point of extent that they have to feel death is far better than this cold and invisible torture.

 Chapter 20 Shocked again and again all the day

    After they entered Scott¡¯s private office. Bothughed heartily until tears brimmed in their eyes. They have neverughed this loudly in office. Kim knows that Scott is so close to his friend that they both vanish in weekends most of the times and onlye back at afternoon of Monday. It is only then they both be so cool and friendly with their staff. Kim don¡¯t know where they will be going or what they will do. They will not be under his radar at weekends.

    But this is the first time theyughed this loud in office hours. The strict mannerism they follows everyday unexpectedly vanished today. They vited many rules they have been following. Today he saw totally different boss.

    "Scott I have a huge and generous gift for you. You will be so happy with what I offer you today"

    "Nathan I don¡¯t want anything, all I want is to be with Jean. I am missing her and I am helpless and frustrated. Every time I see her I have a urge to hold her tight in my hands and cuddle with her all the day" Scott whispered to Nathan.

    " Huff.... enough PDA . I am still single and you are feeding me dog food with your feelings. Show mercy I don¡¯t want to suffer with diabetics at this young age, who will marry me then" he pouted.

    " Aria loves you and you love her. Cant you just propose her. Know that we cant y cupid this long. Just in case if you get diabetics because of our PDA, don¡¯t worry she loves sweet things a lot" Scott winked andughed.

    "You.... Stop teasing me. This is enough I am here to help you and you are teasing me. I am not going to help you." He smirked.

    " With what exactly you are here to help me. I already said you what I want." Scott scoffed impatiently.

    " About that only Mr. Summers wait until you listen and you will beg me to help you" he mockingly replied.

    " Me.. begging you. Huh... even in your dreams, don¡¯t think about it." Scottughed again so loud to startle poor Kim who is waiting patiently outside the office.

    "Wait and see Scott,as you are making it tough for me yourpensation will be high".

    Mean while outside Scotts office everyone just settled back after the chaos they encountered. Cassandra stopped crying after Kim consoled her saying that boss talks like this if he get disappointed by the person from whom he expects more efficiency and skills.

    " Even Jean got scolded right but her sudden change bought her the praises from bosses. You too can achieve that so just keep on trying".

    Cass felt happy that Scott expected something more from her. That means he feels special about her. Her mood brightened up but dimmed back quickly after listening his other words. Why did he praise Jean now. She just got lucky that¡¯s it.

    Every one got engrossed in their work. They had enough surprises today. Firstly Jean stumbling with her words. Secondly, arrival of CEO Smith and his interference in their work. The shocking part is that he is also their boss. Thirdly, Jean getting scolded by the boss for her dissatisfactory performance. The highlight part is her sudden transformation into someone too professional beyond their imagination. Lastly the truth of their arrogant head being nothing without her fathers aid. Her performance was worst.

    They are not ready toe across any other shocks right now. This day is so exhausting but they got shocked again and again for all of the day.

 Chapter 21 I agree

    Jean acted like nothing happened. She did her work peacefully and even submitted her articled to Kim who again praised her for wless reports. Later the team got to know that she cracked the mainplication they have been facing since this project started. She even sent it for testing which gave hundred percent uracy. That means she did the work that takes at least three persons to work endlessly that to with no loopholes in her programs. This is the shock that hit them hard again.

    The other shock is the visit of other legendary CEO Samuel Jason, the backbone of todays Architecture.

    They didn¡¯t recover from the series of shocks they had gone through just now. When Scotts PA bought Mr. Jason and his top rated architect Ria, the retired young model into the lounge. Sam asked Ria to sit in the loungewhich she agreed happily as she dont want to be teased again by them.

    When Scotts PA is about to call Scott to inform him about his presence he took the receiver from her and cut the call.

    The team and PA are astonished by his sudden actions. "Don¡¯t inform I will go directly."

    " But sir I will get fired" she panicked.

    " Don¡¯t worry Kim will take care of that wont you Kim" he winked at shocked Kim.

    "...." How do this person knows my name and why did he winked at me like Iam his good friends.

    "Chill... I am just kidding. I am actually Scott and Nathan¡¯s college friend. We are pretty close and Nathan called me. we have a surprise to all of you guys."

    he said to team who are gawking at him, mostly females anyway.

    "Hi Scott surprised. Nathan am Ite and why are you quarrelling is it because for me". He joked as he entered the room and made sure that he shouted hard enough to make the pity employees to ease their growing anxiety who started coughing continously by his sudden weird statment.

    Jean rolled her eyes and continued helping her team to elerate their work. All are disturbed due to the surprise Samuel mentioned. But this is exceptional to Jean and her team who continued like nothing happened.

    Jamie and Ethan couldn¡¯t help but get attracted to her. They became silent love rivals and it is oblivious to Jean because of her reluctance to gossip. Most of the team knows this and most of the girls are jealous of her and Cassandra is not an exception to this. But they cant do anything because of stabilized mindset of Jean. Cass never expected her sister to be this introvert and workaholic.

    Inside the office....

    " Sam what the hell are you doing here aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Switzend nning for my new office."

    "Scott you will be delighted by Nathan generous gift to you. He is giving you his newly built residences near your office which can amodate whole your team. You know what means right that.

    "

    "That means Scott you will be in penthouse which I asked Sam to build for me and jean will be in the same building" Nathan smirked.

    " Did you think I cant afford this. I ruled out this idea long back because it will be even more risky to meet her as everyone will be present. We cant even sneak out because of your idiotic n. At least we use to have a chance to meet out before" he yelled at them slowly.

    " Bro listen we didn¡¯t finish yet. As I said penthouse is nned ording to Nathans choice. So we have a interesting news for you" and he opened the n.

    Which showed the secret stairs that are connecting the penthouse to one of the t in downstairs. There is also a way that headed to private parking lot which have only three lots and it is connected to back gate that can only be essed by special card.

    " That means if Jean gets to stay in that special t you can see her when ever you want and you both can get outside this ce easily without knowing to third eye. How is my gift?" Nathan smirked at bewildered Scott.

    " I thought of giving this freely but I was hurt by your way of treatment on me noe. So as apensation be Aria¡¯s and daisy¡¯s Guinea pig for this whole year" Nathanughed back enjoying Scotts plight.

    Poor person and he has to suffer a lot this year.

    Scott thought of something and devilish smile appeared on his face. " I agree."

 Chapter 22 Let me see who will save you from my teasing

    " But don¡¯t say this to Jean. I want to surprise her." Let us see Jean who will win. You started this game to tease me and now it is my turn to tease you back. Let me see who will save you from my teasing. I have to make sure that you will never tease me like this never in the future."

    Someone knocked the door. It was Kim " sir Ms. Grey erased theplication we faced are facing. from four days and results are positive and urate. We can proceed with next step. If you instruct we will soon start the work."

    " It is good. Ask Ms. Grey toe with her report and article she prepared for next phase." Scott said seriously though he is giving devilish smirk inside.

    Kim is surprised by his boss orders. But he understood that next phase is littleplicated so he have to discuss this with Nathan also and Jean is the perfect person he can choose to expect the satisfactory answers.

    Kim came out to see Jean who is now surrounded by team as she is exining something. Everyone are present except for Cassandra and some other girls sitting not too far but their gaze is fixed on CEO¡¯s office.

    Gold diggers he cursed them inside his mind and headed towards Jean who is too busy to notice him.

    "Ms. Grey"

    "Sir, sorry I didn¡¯t see you standing here. I am little bit upied that I failed to notice you May I know in which way I can help you sir."

    " It is not at all an issue Miss. Grey. I am rather impressed by your dedication to work. I am here to inform you that you are called by our Sir with the report and article you prepared now. He may ask you to interpretate the results. All the best."

    She knows why he called her in. They are nning something to cool down her anger but she decided to give them a cold treatment.

    She smiled at his PA who reciprocated her smile. But she is wondering why they called her in.

    She was about to go when Kim came in. "Jean be careful there are three CEO¡¯s present in there. As much as I know Mr. Jason is mysterious and will twist the questions. They may give you hard time"

    Ria who is sitting not too far from PA saw this and smirked. " He don¡¯t know who she is. She will be the giving them hard time for what they have done in meeting room. I pity them." She muttered under her breath which was unexpectedly listened by the PA.

    She is shocked by what she listened now but couldn¡¯t do anything because her job is important. May be she can say to Kim when timees.

    Ria smiled at Jean with familiarity. Jean gave her devilish smirk indicating that those three will suffer. Ria smirked back at Jean.

    PA understood everything but was helpless. She cant gossip otherwise she will be fired.

    Jean knocked the door. After receiving the answer from other side she opened door partially.

    " May Ie in sir" she couldn¡¯t help her mocking tone which startled both Kim and PA. Ria is not even slightest surprised by this. It is obvious that she knows what ising next. Kim who saw her reaction felt even more confused. Why is she not surprised like us. Just now a employee used her mockery on three powerful CEO¡¯s of country and she is not even surprised but also looked like she know this is going to happen.

    Something is fishy he have to find it soon and inform it to hisdy boss.

 Chapter 23 Pain and Passion

    Jean entered the office having same devilish smirk stered to her face. She locked the door after instructed by Scott. Though his office is soundproof it is linked directly to front desk. So they have to be careful when they will be talking.

    As soon as Scott saw Jean his eyes darkened little bit. All he want now is to be as close as he can be with her. Nathan and Sam who are observing the couple suddenly felt an urge to burst intoughter. Their expressions are vulnerable. These two love struck people are strongest persons they have known yet they are now acting like teenagers who saw their crush after long time.

    "Uhmm..." *cough cough*. These two bachelors couldn¡¯t take this any longer. They felt a sudden need to find their love soon. They too want to be happy like these couple whenever theye across their partners in the funny situation like now. This made Nathan to think about Aria. He felt like his heart is being twisted and he felt guilty for being coward for not expressing his feelings to her.

    Sam coincidentally thought of Ria who is sitting out, he suddenly felt an urge to run to her and to fall on to his knees to propose her but first he have to apologies to her for his weird behavior. This is the first time he felt something like this towards a woman.

    Room became calm for long time with couple seeing each other intimately into their eyes. They are in their own world as other both are thinking deeply. After god knows when Scott stood all in sudden and subtly went near Jean in a shift moment and kissed her passionately.

    Jean reciprocated with same passion pacing with his fierce nature. This is not the first time that they have seen these both kissing. But their love can be sensed all over room like soothing fragrance. Their intense love made the other two to feel the pain again in their heart. This also made them determined to set things right and they decided to take a step forward in their current love life.

    Jean and Scott parted from each other reluctantly, sadness visible in both their eyes. He went back to his chair as Jean sat across them. It took some time to set all their minds back again into their usual mode. They have not talked for long time all are simply sitting. Jean can still feel Scott¡¯s intense gaze on her. Nathan and Sam are simply trying to avoid the couple who again drifted back into their own world.

    Who can me then. It is really a pity not to talk or see each other lovingly even though they are spending most of the day in the same room. Nathan and Sam can feel the pain their friends are bearing and wanted to set them loose from this hardcore plight.

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door which bought them back to the present. Jean hurriedly opened her reports which are not even touched and Nathan took the other files from her. Scott opened his PC mean while Sam settled back in acting like he is happiest person.

    Kim and Cassandra came in hurriedly. Cassandra is crying calmly. "Sir we just got a message that Adam Grey had met with an ident and was taken to Simpsons south hospital. He is currently going through major operation" Kim was saying when Cassandra swiftly observed the room.

    Her sister is sitting across the CEO¡¯s table and her pained expression is hard to ignore. She smirked inside happily for seeing Jean in her vulnerable position. It is evident that the bosses are giving her hard time.

    Kim can also sense the tensed atmosphere. May be his bosses are giving Jean a huge lecture for acting in that way. But no one know the vicious thoughts running in Cassandra¡¯s criminal brain.

 Chapter 24 Accident and crossroads

    After listening to Kim, Jean didn¡¯t feel anything in her heart. They are like strangers to her when ites to these emotions. She also know that Cassandra is just acting pitiful for Scott¡¯s attention. Who is she, of course a daughter of person who killed his own brother just to achieve power and status. So by nature Cass is also like her father who only thinks about her own profit. If her fathers death is going to make her close to Scott she will dly ept it. She may not n an idental death like her father but she will not feel guilty to make things worse for him.

    So she is nning to test Scott¡¯s kindness. If he gives her a ride to the hospital and console her then she will try to elongate her fathers hospitalization by any means. She is not afraid to take extreme measures just to have Scotts attention. She will lure him into her trap she will use her helpless condition to seek hisfort. She thought he is like others who like submissive and lost kitten type women.

    She is busy in nning her own schemes while Jean is figuring out what is going in her sister mind. Looks like Cassandra is going to make Jean¡¯s n go rather easily or make it prettyplex. This is of course little hindrance in her n. May be a crossroad but not an end, so if worse bes worst she just have to change her ns. In worse condition she will not hesitate to let her friends interfere a little. But she decided not to use her influence nor her friends help until things reach beyond her control.

    Jean knows that Cassandra is na?ve and foolish but she is like wolf in scheming against others if she wants something badly. Not even her parents are exception so Jean have to be careful. Scott and others are seeing the sisters reactions. Kim already knows the rtion between these two women. No one showed any emotions. Jean is usually calm like always so this is as expected by him. But for Cass she is showing some weird expressions on her face, he is unable to contemte her feelings.

    All in sudden Cass started crying loudly yet elegantly like a highly mannered youngdy. She don¡¯t want to look ugly in his eyes. Kim started feeling sorry for her, all the team felt pity for her.

    "Kim please kindly take Miss Grey to her father. Let Mrs. Grey and the family be informed that I will visit soon when I am free" His tone was void of any emotions.

    Cassandra is deeply shocked, she didn¡¯t even think in her dreams that she will receive this type of response from him. She thought that he will cancel his meetings ande with her. He may not feel anything towards her but at least he have to visit her father as a business partner out of courtesy. But he is not at all effected not even slightest of slightest. She have to work hard.

    "Sir I am so afraid if anything will happen to my father cant digest it. He is my life and backbone. What I have to do now. No one are there with me right now tofort me how unlucky am I." she started weeping so badly that every one felt pity for her. All of them want to support her and assure that they will be with her. Looking at all the pity looks she felt happy that her n is working. Scott roles his eyes inside for her melodrama.

 Chapter 25 Change in her plans

    "Miss. Grey you don¡¯t have to be this afraid it is a normal ident and he will recover soon. You may work from home if you wish until your father recovers. Ms. Jean here will take over your responsibilities temporarily until youe" his voice is as cold as eyes. There is no hint of anyfort in his words. It is like he is talking business.

    She cursed him for backfiring her scheme. This will make her even more stranger to him if Jean takes her ce. She may be close to Scott, what if he falls for her sister and this will be the worse oue.

    She may not only loose her tittle to be Mrs. Summers but also her fatherspany. Jean is the rightful heir not her. Right now Jean is helpless. But if she bes any close to Scott she can easily get back thepany in blink of the eye. She cant take chances now for time being she will back a little.

    "Sir, work is important as you said it is normal ident and he have mother to take care of him. As his daughter it is my responsibility to fulfill his dream of perfect partnership with cyphers. I wille back to my work from tomorrow and I will try my level best to change my attitude. I will decrease my temper and proudness from now on and will work with my team harmoniously" Cass voice is with feign sincerity.

    It is time to change her route. If he is not going to fall for her real nature then she will go in his way by being so loyal and dedicated to her work. It is time to act like her sister.

    "Good, Ms. Grey at least you are thinking about change. We will see how you will show your dedication from now on. For today you can take leave ande back tomorrow.

    I will visit your father this weekend if I am free. You may go now." Scott said with same tone.

    She thought he will be surprised by her sudden change like others who are seeing her with admiration. All are really shaken to core as somedy employees even started crying.

    Why is it so hard to please him. He is making her more desperate. She really have to work hard. After giving cold nce to Jean who is enjoying show she left the office. Where as Scott felt relieved from her double-sided actions. Looks like she is more clingy than he expected. He have to be even more careful if he want to spend some time with his baby girl.

    He didn¡¯t like that their n is going to take a long route. Why is this bing moreplex day by day. Grey¡¯s family is really hard to handle. All of them haveplex and stubborn attitude just like his girlfriend. May be this is in their blood. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He have to wait even more to be with his Jean.

 Chapter 26 Jeans past 1

    After she left with Kim. The three friends nced at Jean who is trying to figure out what she have to do now. " Jean just go and see your uncle. Otherwise they will find a good reason for not being filial. Go back to your ce at any cost and don¡¯t stay in hospital." Scott pleaded Jean.

    Who said he is cold hearted. He cares immensely for Jean and the people he likes. Jean nodded and left calmly leaving the three worried persons in room.

    After Jean left his heart didn¡¯t calm out. Every time she be with her family it doesn¡¯t go well. She will be hurt in some or other way . So he decided to visit them but he is worried that Jean may not appreciate it. So Scott and Nathan came up with an idea and soon left to hospital together.

    Mean while Jean drove all the way to hospital. By the time she arrived operation has beenpleted and her uncle was shifted to general ward. It is nothing serious except leg fracture and excess blood loss. She know their are exaggerating things to help their daughter to get Scott¡¯s attention.

    "Why the hell is she hear. Who dared to call her here." her aunt, her fathers sister Elena shouted loudly.

    "She is the reason for my big brothers death. If she hadn¡¯t called her parents and cried toe fast this ident would not have happened. She is jinx to our family. Father why didn¡¯t you throw her out. If she stays any longer who knows what will happen. My other brother may also die."

    " Elena stop this now. We are not hospital for gods sake stay calm for some time. We may not have forgiven her but still she is our blood, your niece. Let her visit her uncle." Her grandpa said.

    "Sister inw you have to forgive Jean. The ident is nothing to do with her." Her uncle¡¯s wife Vanessa said.

    "What did you say. ident has nothing to do with her. It is everything rted to her, is she a small child then. For gods sake she is seventeen years old and she couldn¡¯t even stay for one night without her parents that she have to call them at night and ask them toe home." Elena sneered ring at Jean.

    Jean¡¯s face instantly became pale as tears rolled down her face. Her legs buckled and she fell on to floor as she remembered the incident.

    On that fateful day Jean felt empty in her home without her parents so she called them and said she misses them. Her parentsughed at their daughters cute words and promised to return back by next morning. They are in ancestral house with other family members discussing about shares of their family business. Jean happily went to sleep after listening to her parents promise. She is in deep sleep when she was woken up by her enraged aunt.

    She is weeping as she cursed Jean. Jean felt so heavy by her aunts words. Her aunt pampered her more than her parents, she loved her so much till that day. From the day of ident the love she received from her grandparents and aunt turned into hate.

    The maids in her house informed the family that after Jean talked with her parents she went into her room to sleep but at around two in the morning she woke up and called her parents back. They also said that they witnessed Jean crying as she talked to her parents demanding toe back. The panicked parents informed maids to take care of their daughter and said they will rush to the house. After the call ended they saw herughing saying that she pranked her parents.

 Chapter 27 Jeans past end

    But only Jean knows the truth.She never called her parents again and she never demanded them toe home atte night. But why did all the maids in homeined the same thing over and over.

    After receiving cold treatment from her grandparents she was taken in by her uncle. They provided her a house to live which she gratefully epted only to be their puppet. As they adopted her, thepany owned by her father went into her uncles hands but she never cared because she felt like she owe them. They sent her away for her studies when she got seat in best college of the country. Later due to her high intelligence and IQ her grandfather started talking to her little by little.

    In the college she met her friends who became close to her very soon. All are independent and wanted to start something on their own. Despite being close she never talked freely about her past but she pretended as everything is good. She started to see real colors of her uncles family. Though she know they are using her she couldn¡¯t help but to feel debted towards them. After all they helped her in her most messed up situations.

    Later she started her own ns to start her own business which went going too well. Herpany improved a lot, even her friends are doing as good as her. Her time with them changed her into bold and strong woman.She became a different person. But the scar on her heart never faded. As long as it stays she will be bounded to her uncle and she have to do what ever they ask for. Reason is simple, they helped her at her worse times.

    One day when she is in her business trip she came across one of the maid who were fired from their job after the ident. Her living condition looked pretty decent.

    When Jean confronted her the truth came out. It was indeed done by her uncle. Call went from her home but it was a set up done by her uncle. They lied to her parents that she was burning up with fever. So they rushed back hurriedly not bothering to inform to any one. Only to be hit by a lorrya and die a miserable death.

    As per her uncles n everything went as predicted andpany came to his hands. Jean was hated by the family so they announcedpany has nothing to do with Jean.

    Jean was broken up after listening truth while maid vanished from there. Later Scott and David found her unconscious and took her to hospital. Jean was discharged after one week but they never found the maid again.

    After all of her friends got to know her story they didn¡¯t pity her but gave her a strength to fight back. The courage to take revenge and im what belongs to her. This changed her totally. She started learning attacking and defensive skills. She became pretty good that she and her friends became part of a organization( will be known in uing chapters. It has its own arc. For now just remember because this will be one of the twist in my novel ¨C Author)

    They didn¡¯t stop finding the maid but just to know that she was dead. Even they searched for other maids it ended up in same dead end but still the search is going on. Jean only hoped to find at least one of them so she can prove her innocence to her family.

    She will destroy her uncle for all the things he did to her and her family.

 Chapter 28 Real emotions and turmoil

    "Don¡¯t act so pitiful girl. Fine, visit your uncle and leave" Elena said in small cold tone. But it has small trace of sympathy.

    ¡¯It is not only me who lost a sibling. Her loss is even more painful. She lost her parents at small age and stood all the way by herself tolerating Vanessa and her daughter¡¯s attitude. She lost all the love and caring from us all in sudden. Though we tried to chase her away from family so at least she can start her own life away from her uncle family¡¯s torment she still sticked to family sentiment and worked inpany though she can find far better job. I wish I can forgive her. But I couldn¡¯t do that, whenever I think about that day hate engulf my love for my niece.¡¯ Elena thought to herself with pained expression.

    " Elena try to forgive your niece. Who want their own parents to die given to feeling how much she loved her parents then, she suffered enough. My little granddaughter all alone in this cruel world. I just hope she is not the one who called that day. I want her back, see how she is suffering now with money and everything though she can get it easily. Please...." Jean¡¯s grandmother trailed off not able to control her emotions.

    "Mother I loved her so much, she in after all my niece what made you think I will not forgive her. But not now may beter. I hoped that she will leavepany after graduating from best university and start decent life so I can forget the opportunity to forgive her. The way she clings to us is making me feel guilty for not having big heart like her ." Elena said emotionally.

    Only mother and daughter pair know how much they misses her and feel pained to see her in that condition. They thought others wont approve their emotion towards Jean. How ever they don¡¯t know that her father feels same to towards her niece.

    " Elena can you make sure she lives her life luxuriously. I listened from Vanessa that my poor granddaughter is working so hard to buy a house. My poor baby... I am sorry your granny cant help you against all these cold hearts..." She cried calmly yet it is so emotional.

    Listening to her Mom¡¯s turmoil her heart twisted. Yes, cold hearted. At least she have to act like that in front of Vanessa and her daughter. Vanessa¡¯s family has connections to darker society so if they show their real feelings toward Jean it will be threat to her life.

    They even had a suspicion that ident was done with help of Vanessa¡¯s family. But evidence is strong enough yet she feels something is fishy. She want someone to prove the truth because she is notpared to Vanessa¡¯s dark background.

    " Yes, mom I will take care of that don¡¯t worry." Elena said slowly. Jean got her college loan with help of Elena and no one knows that. She thought to pay it back behalf of her niece butter she got to know that Jean paid total amount back, that to when she is still in her college.

    Elena knows Jean capacity. She has someone to report Jean¡¯s condition to her, but she gave privacy to her niece personal life.

    " I am going. Thank you for allowing me to see my uncle." Jean said in middle of her sobs. She is oblivious of her Aunt and grandmothers feelings.

    "Ok, go now. you may see your uncle from time to time but not too often. Don¡¯t bother him much" Elena said in void tone. As Vanessa and her daughter are not too far from Jean they will eavesdrop for sure. She don¡¯t want to cause problems for her poor niece.

    "Thank you." Jean waited hoping they will talk to her. But seeing that they have no intentions to talk she left broken hearted.

 Chapter 29 True love

    By the time she went out of hospital she saw the familiar Porsche waiting for her near the tree. She smiled for thoughtfulness of Scott and Nathan, they made sure that there is no CCTV around. She felt little warm but it is nothing whenpared to the storm of sadness shattering her heart.

    When Scott saw Jean near hospital almosy near to her breaking point his heart ached for her.

    Seeing Scott¡¯s pained expression Nathan sighed. His friend may stay strong and cold at any situation but when ites to Jean it vanishes like it never existed. Her pain is enough to make him vulnerable.

    May be this is called true love. "Scott I will drive why don¡¯t you sit with Jean" though Nathan tried to suppress his emotions he failed. His voice is as painful as Jeans expression.

    Scott stood up from his previous position as Nathan shifted his position. As soon as Jean came near to Scott she broke and almost fell on road. Scott supported her and took her into his firm embrace. Unable to control anymore she started crying endlessly.

    She cried and cried in his embrace. His kindness made her cry even more. But for Scott he is helpless he cant say fake words to her, so he let her cry and all he can do is give her a his warmth and assurance that he will be with her. She slept in his hug as her exhaustive feelings wrecked herst ounce of energy.

    Scott and Nathan exchanged their angry looks. Both have same thoughts, how to shred her family into pieces for treating her this unfairly. How can they be this callous.

    After almost one hour they reached Scotts mansion. Daisy is already there in mansion worrying about her friend. As soon as she got the call from Scott she rushed to mansion and ordered butler to prepare dinner for Jean. And made all arrangements for her and Nathan¡¯s stay.

    Maids know that Daisy is Scott¡¯s cousin so they followed her orders. By the time Scott came carrying Jean everything was ready. Daisy helped Jean to change her dress and left her with Scott.

    Scott is holding Jean in his strong arms. Her head leaning on his firm chest and her hands wrapped around his waist. She is even crying in her sleep. Scott clenched his fists and his eyes are closed as he tried to control his raging anger.

    At middle of night Jean had a nightmare and woke up crying unconditionally her face drenched with sweat and her whole body trembled severely.

    This is the Jean they know. It has been almost three years Jean is suffering with this. That is the reason they treats her as she is made of ss. With Scottforting her additional to his warmth made her sleep back.

    At that day after Jean left to hospital. They dered a holiday the next day so the team members can shift to the residences Scott provided to them. After all got their t numbers they left happily as the next day is Friday atst they got three days to rest.

    Scott informed Kim before handed that he will not being to office on Friday. Most of the directors are shocked, they have important meeting that day. But to Scott nothing is important than Jean, not even his own life.

 Chapter 30 Possesive and Overprotective

    She woke veryte at next morning because of her growling stomach. She is thankful that Scott took care of her again. He have been with her always no matter what mainly in these conditions. He always gave her sense of security and his unconditional is love only for her.

    He understood her feelings and gave her time to reciprocate his feelings. He waited for her patiently not even bothering about other girls who tried every way to be close to him. He ignored them cold and harshly. It is like his love and care is exclusively only to her this made her love for him increased day by day.

    He is sitting in nearby chair, his eyes on her face looking for any trace of previous day¡¯s trauma. All he can find is love and admiration towards him. He know she is thinking about him likewise he is thinking about her.

    She saw him and smiled as she got up and hugged him tightly burying her face in his chest "Good morning and thank you for yesterday" she muttered her voice is so emotional.

    He knew that her emotion is not due to yesterday but due to her feeling of being cherished by him. Thinking it he kissed her "Get ready ande down. You are hungry" heughed remembering her growl.

    Her face became red with embarrassment "You.... Just stop teasing me, cant you stay even one day with out your teasing¡¯s. You are teasing me enough every day in office. So hold your tongue today." She said with feign anger.

    " Ms. Grey it isn¡¯t me who is teasing you. You are the one doing that and you don¡¯t know how much vinegar I am eating everyday because of your charms on others. "He said in deep voice and tightened his arms around her.

    "Really sir, do you know that I am trying so hard to hold my anger when other women in team are seeing you with dreamy eyes and nning their future with you." Scottughed listening her jealousy tone.

    "Ms. Girlfriend it is not anger it is called jealousy but dont worry my future will be only with you"

    "No, why should I be jealous if my boyfriend see other woman behind my back he know the consequences well so he wouldn¡¯t dare"

    "Yes, she is so possessive and overprotective. Why will I dare to see others if I have such a one my life"

    "Good. Now prepare my breakfast I wille down." She kissed him and went inside bathroom.

    Scottughed and went down where Nathan and Aria are in kitchen busy trying something. Daisy and Sam sitting and talking calmly as David is ring at Sam whenever Daisyughs because if his words.

    These all when will they open up to each other. He knows David likes his sister likewise she to feel for him. Nathan and Aria are so close and they both know that they love each other deeply but no one are brave enough to say it loud. Sam and Ria areplicated because Sam never been with other girls except his best friends here.

    As they saw Scotting down they looked at him in eyes . Asking silently how she is. After they got his nod all sighed with relief.

    But butler and maids are sweating profoundly this is the first time they saw these many persons in their masters house.

    All are emitting powerful aura just like him. They even changed into home clothes aftering atte night. Scott already informed about their arrival and asked him to prepare guestrooms. But he never thought that this stoic persons will be so worried about their future madam and rush at the night that too in chopper just because she cried.

    Scott sat and soon got busy talking with all of them happily and caringly. This is rare sight for staff in the mansion because they only saw him this caring only with their madam.

    After about twenty minutes Jean came down wearing her t-shirt and shots. Looking homely and happy her sad vibe is nowhere to be seen. But they know she is only trying to assure them that she is fine.

 Chapter 31 Ordering with eyes

    When she came down she became angry to see all of her friends sittingfortably in home clothes. Today is working day and they have to be in their respective offices but they came all the way here because she cried after visiting her family. She felt moved by their concern. But this is not the first time they did this and as far as she remembers they promised they will not repeat this again. But here they are again.

    They can feel her anger. Actually they overdid the incident like always. Even they are aware that she will be fine after crying her heart out they are concerned and couldn¡¯t help but visit her. So to avoid her questioning gaze they all acted like they are busy in what ever they are doing.

    Jean giggled silently and decided to give them cold treatment. She went and stood in front of Nathan. When he saw her in the eyes he understood that he is sitting in her exclusive puffy chair. So he silently gave her that ce and sat beside David who happened to see Jean in her eyes.

    He woke up went into kitchen and offered her the smoothie which she prefers. Later same thing happened to all the intruders. Aria and Sam went in to bring Jean¡¯s breakfast which she started eating quietly. Daisy went and bought her favorite desert and water. At the finishing time Scott went up and bought her tablets which she took calmly.

    Butler and maids are beyond shocked. Looks like their future madam has all these people tied to her fingers. She is even ordering them with her eyes and they obeyed her. This is so funny that some maids even chuckled but they didn¡¯t bother to serve their friend.

    They just want to get punished sweetly by their friend. If she is happy, then being her temporary servants doesn¡¯t bother them.

    No one knows that Scott is silently trapping all this in his mobile. He cant miss this cute gestures they all did for Jean. He chuckled thinking about future where he can show this to his and Jean¡¯s children.

    House staff felt happy for this harmonious environment blossoming and decided not to disturb it so they silently retreated to their chambers.

    All are in happy moments of their union. As no one is their around they didn¡¯t fear to shift into their childish and yful modes. If their employees sees them like this they may even die.

    Friday passed on quickly with Jean and Scott¡¯s enough PDA. At afternoon Jean felt so tired and decided to take nap. She went into Scott¡¯s bedroom and slept peacefully as others did their work from home.

    Kim who is in hurry because of the meeting that is going happen today. He barged in without bothering to intimate his boss about his presense. At the same time Jean came out from Scott¡¯s room wearing her shorts and sleeveless night top and she is holding Scott¡¯s hand .

    Kim was stunned beyond the imagination with the scene in his boss¡¯s home.

 Chapter 32 Perver

    When Kim entered he is awe struck by the view. Nathan is sitting down on the carpet leaning on to sofa. He is wearing his PJ like small child and his hair is being ruffled by a girl who is lying on sofa. She looked pretty bored as they both are watching TV. He recognized her as Aria as she often visit Scott¡¯s office but no one knows her because she uses his private elevator.

    They both looked like a old couple trying to pass their time. Sam is sitting on kitchen counter chatting with David who is preparing Jean¡¯s snacks.

    His boss¡¯s sister Daisy is also sitting on carpet leaning on to Nathan¡¯s stern and long legs and seeing something seriously in her tablet.

    The roles of gender are exchanged where men are in kitchen cooking and gossiping. Wheredies arezily sitting and passing their time. But as for Nathan he cant say anything because despite of being strucked between twodies he looked prettyfortable not at all bothering about his awkward position.

    The most shocking scene he witnessed is his boss holding a girl by her waist. They both just came out of his boss¡¯s room and she is locking the room as his boss is cuddling her tenderly.

    She looked too beautiful in her white sleeveless top and ck shots. Her legs are slender and fair, she looked slim and fit. But he couldn¡¯t see het face because of his boss¡¯s massive body which enveloped her like a vine and her hair was tied in messy bun.

    She locked the door and turned around but soon was kissed by Scott again disappointing Kim who is eagerly seeing them to look her face. Nathan who noticed his presence nced up awkwardly to the direction where he is looking.

    He slightly panicked " Mr. Kim such a pleasant surprise pleasee and sit. I apologies for my friend and his girl friend for their PDA. He will join us soon ." he said loudly

    Scott who listened the hint intensified his kiss as he pressed her face near to his to hide her face. Jean knows what she have to do , so she tightened her arms around his neck so Kim cannot see features of her face. Scott shifted her position to his right and covered her upper body with his huge hands. They opened the door clumsily in between their kisses, went inside and locked the door.

    Kim was stunned by his boss¡¯s actions. Why is he acting like pervert. He couldn¡¯t even see girls face because his boss didn¡¯t stopped kissing her. All the way into the room he has been cupping girls face. He have never thought he will see his boss with a girl that too in their intense moments, he is really mysterious.

    "Uff... that is intense. But we got used to this scenes they are like this from the start. Mr. Kim please feelfortable and sit because he wont be back soon." Daisy said in her teasing tone. She has to get her revenge on them for teasing her in front her own staff. Now she will use same methods.

 Chapter 33 Poor Sco

    "Thank you Ms. Summers. I just came to talk about some important matters and I am deeply sorry for interfering in your holiday. I will go back soon I don¡¯t want to bother the boss"

    "You are smart Kim. So don¡¯t disturb your boss when he will be with your future madam and if you want to skip seeing their PDA don¡¯t even enter Scott¡¯s house. Ok" Nathan yed along with Daisy. He too want his revenge for teasing with Aria.

    "Yes, they are right never visit Scott that too at weekends other wise he will be enraged for disturbance . I just stayed for one day with these both once on their weekend and almost got my head smacked onto door" Sam also started ying along in fact who will miss this revenge chance.

    "That is the reason I mostly don¡¯t even call either of them in weekends. I don¡¯t want to be scolded or talked rashly" Aria said in pitiful voice.

    David just rolled his eyes what ever they are saying might be mostly true but smacking and talking rashly part is exaggeration. He bought the smoothie out if kitchen and ced it in counter.

    " Dave don¡¯t even think of going up just to give this smoothie to your little sister do you wish to die soon in my brothers hands." Daisy winked at him as she said

    David don¡¯t want to burst her fun bubble. If he y along with her she might talk andugh with him just like she do with Sam.

    " What, who said I will go up. You u know I will not dare to disturb that love birds. Your brother will not go easy on me If I do. I got my lessons previous weekend. Believe me I dont want to eat tons of dog food just to give a smoothie to her." he chided.

    " Kim I am afraid of your future. You disturbed their happy moments, they are about to y fbasket ball in this pleasant weather just both of them. But looks like Scott decided to change his ns. My sis would be angry on him. Poor Scott" Nathan said in sad tone.

    Kim instantly paled. He gulped his saliva and looked beyond scared. He saw Scott¡¯s angry and impatient expression before he locked the room.

    Before they started teasing Kim the door opened and Scott ising down but why is that girl not there with him. He looked up towards Scott¡¯s door. That girl opened the door of Scott¡¯s study room and slipped into it ans soon closed the door. Scott is seeing her with tenderness and love. His eyes are twinkling at the sight of her. As the door closed his love struck emotions vanished and is reced with cold and aloof face. The expression on his face sent chills all across the Kim¡¯s spine.

 Chapter 34 Mission accomplished

    As soon as Scott got settled on sofa with his unexpected calm and patient face Kim thought that his boss is beyond angry. And to make things worst to him the remaining people woke up from their ces and started dispersing like they are rats who are scared of Lion.

    " Umm.. Scott if you don¡¯t mind I will give snacks to her ande. She might be hungry and more over she is feeling week from yesterday" David sounded nervous deliberately.

    Scott rolled his eyes by seeing his friends extreme actions to bully Kim. He knew they would have exaggerated about his rtionship to ease out the revenge of his teasing¡¯s.

    Scott enjoyed the expression of Kim. Its been long since he saw Kim in this funny position. He got fooled so easily and looks like he is imagining beyond the lines of his thinking. So Scott decided to y along.

    " You can go but ask her to take rest after taking her snacks. She is angry and not listening to me and she is in study room probably reading for her exams next month. Say her that I will make it up to herter. "Scott said.

    Kim got scared again. She is angry because he disturbed them and did he listen right that she is still studying. May be she is average girl but how did his sir fell for ordinary girl is it because of her beauty just like others but he thought his boss is different.

    "Kim you can talk now. Don¡¯t be scared I am not angry in fact I am pleased by your dedication and loyalty to your work. I know that it took a lot of your courage toe here now. But be quick I don¡¯t want to anger the female devil in my study room" Scott said in gentle voice he don¡¯t want his good employee and friend to die because of a heart attack now.

    After almost one hour they are at end of finishing their discussion. It is so calm because no one came to disturb them as all are sitting in the garden near the pond and chatting like excited teenagers. Who will think that these persons are some of the most powerful and ruthless business tycoons.

    Scott went into his office room to bring some documents that have to be submitted in todays meeting leaving Kim alone in living room. Suddenly he heard the clink sound of door opening from upstairs. He saw hisdy boss exiting from Scott¡¯s study room holding bunch of books and papers. With pencil in her messy bun and her back towards him. Again not giving him chance to see her.

    She went silently into Scott¡¯s room and is about to lock the door again. When his boss mysteriously came from the opposite door of his room and hugged her from behind and kissed her neck. " Take a nap I will prepare dinner for you and will wake you upter" Scott said as he grabbed the books from her and tugged her hair behind the ear as kissed her soundly to stop her from protesting. He pushed her into room gently and closed the door. His boss is indeed dominative but their interactions looked cute and lively in his eyes.

    He came down smiling at Kim for his confused gaze as he nced at the books his boss took from the girl. That are books of advanced radiology from the best medical university. He smiled to himself so his boss¡¯s girlfriend is doctor and she is doing her specialization on radiology. She should be genius to get into university and how did his sir fell for a doctor being in business field.

    Later Kim left the house. Mission aplished he is pleased by information he gathered. His boss have seven good friends and doctor girlfriend who is still pursuing her studies. Hisdy boss will be fascinated to listen about other side of Scott.

 Chapter 35 Evil side

    Saturday went fine with all of their banters and chatting. They enjoyed enough and sessivelypleted their mission to make Jean happy. Jean knows that they are trying to make her feel at more ease. Every time she thinks about it she feels bittersweet.

    She was fed up with her family. Part of her wants to start the new life with her friends forgetting that she have blood rted family. Were as other part of her wants to take revenge she want to show how it feels to be abounded by loved ones.

    That is when she decided to justify both the parts. When she will be with them she forgets all her throbbing pain from past and be happy. As soon as shees out of her happy circle her mind only revolves around revenge.

    On Sunday as promised Scott and Nathan visited Adam grey at evening. He pretended like he is unbearable pain every time he talks he look at his daughter pitifully.

    Vanessa started trying to talk with Scott to please him but failed miserably. After getting a cold re from her precious daughter she sat calmly shutting her mouth.

    Elena who is seeing all this figured it out that her sister inw is trying to match make them but in vain. Elena got pretty well with Scott and Nathan as they all are in business field they talked excitedly.

    Scott knows Jean past so he knew Elena didn¡¯t forgave Jean but she never acted rashly are irrationally, she even helped Jean to get a loan and helped her indirectly in many ways. But Jean was oblivious to all these and Scott didn¡¯t say her because he don¡¯t want to give her false hope to cling on.

    But he realized today that Elena indeed care for her niece. She is afraid of something. Jean loves her dearly so he and Nathan have a side ns to reunite Jean and Elena.

    Cassandra who already have her n decided to use her aunt as catalyst in her alluring trap. "Aunt you said that you will help me in packing and I have work to do so, can youe with me to my ce now so we can make it by tomorrow."

    "Okay dear I wille with you. But it is dark out and we don¡¯t have our driver nearby also, I think it is not secure to go alone that far" she pretended to care but she is not all willing to go.

    ¡¯Stupid aunt you are the best catalyst. Now we can get a ride from Scott all thanks to you¡¯. Cass smiled.

    "Aunt Scott¡¯s house is in neighborhood of mine. As I am worried about my father I didn¡¯t gave a thought to shift my luggage I hope Sir will give us a ride." She looked hopefully at Scott.

    ¡¯This my so called niece became like her mother cunning and shameless. Her life her choices, who am I to get bothered. As soon as my brother gets well I will go back to my husband¡¯s home.¡¯ Elena thought grimly

    if it isnt for her only living brother she would not even enter his house.

    She misses her first sister inw who cared for her more than her first brother. Her eyes became teary with their sweet memories.

    "Ms. Grey don¡¯t call me with first name. We are barely acquainted to each other and I am still your boss. "Scott retaliated.

    He want to show her how hell looks like and he wanted her to feel same emotions and turmoil of loving someone who dont reciprocate feelings and torture them with their cold and ruthless attitude . She must feel miserable pain when your loved ones starts to hate you just like her family made it to Jean.

    They not only killed her parents but also took her only family away from her and also made them to hate her at that tender age. Jean will pay them back everything for what they did to her in ten folds. He wants them to see her happy life but she is far more dangerous if her evil side wakes up.

 Chapter 36 Stunning girl in his house

    "But we are not in office so" she stopped at his murderous re.

    "Ms. Grey you better know the fact that I just came here as a business partner of your father but not because I pity you. We have nothing between us and we will never have, not even as a friend. I disgust it when someone takes initiative which i dont like" Scott shouted at her.

    "Sorry sir I don¡¯t mean too anger you. I will remember it" she said with kitten eyes.

    Scott cooled a little bit by her face. She looked a lot alike Jean now. He is missing her already and the fact that from tomorrow they have to go back to their usual selves, dimmed his mood.

    " As for the lift I am only giving you as a civilian helping others. I don¡¯t want to listen hypes or rumors on this. If I listen any, the next minute you will be out of mypany"

    Elena liked his straight forwardness. Just like her other niece back then.

    Her mood dimmed thinking about her. What will she be doing now and how many crisis she would be facing all alone. Suddenly she want to go to her and ask her toe back. But guilt never agreed with her.

    Cassandra was so happy to be in his car. It looked extravagant may be he will buy her this in future if she asks him. Car was so calm except for her humming as she lost in her thoughts.

    " Will you stop that disgusting voice of yours" Scott barked at her. Her voice is not at all smooth and attractive as his girlfriend¡¯s.

    Elena didn¡¯t expect her niece to buy a house just besides Scotts. She would have used great amount of her fathers fortune for this. Even it is so small whenpared to Scotts which was spread in acres ofnd elegantly thend here is still pretty expensive.

    Elena and Cass went upstairs as soon as they entered the house. Elena opened the balcony door and to see a stunning girl sitting at table near the swimming pool in Scotts house she is wearing a ck night dress which covered very little of her alluring legs. She is holding a book and was engrossed in reading.Cassandra couldn¡¯t see the face of the girl. she is fuming with jealousy.

    That girl stood up as soon as she listened the sound of the door opening. She was about to go near Scott and Nathan but halted suddenly and went inside the house in bolting speed as if she forgot something.

    "May be she is sister of Scott, I listened he have a sister and a brother. Look they both are tall and elegant More over both have red and silky hair" Cassandra concluded and stomped inside.

 Chapter 37 Elenas false assumptions

    Jean is sitting near swimming pool waiting for Scott toe back. This will be their only time to spend together before starting their work. She is gloomy because she can already feel the emptiness in her heart. She hoped they can meet often but she didn¡¯t voice her idea to Scott because it is risky.

    As soon as Scott entered backyard with Nathan she want to go and hug him so badly and send silent warning to Nathan to leave them alone. But when she saw Scott in his eyes she got to know that her so called sister is back to spy on him.

    So to avoidplications she went inside fast. Nathan was again shocked by their level of understanding between each other and hoped that he and Aria should be like them.

    After dinner Scott said Jean about their n of penthouse and its special features. She is beyond happy and thanked Nathan again and again.

    But she couldn¡¯t sleep properly thinking about how her aunt and grandparents behaved with her and she will miss her friends from tomorrow hough Scott will be in her reach but she is still worried that someone may see them. Kim had almost seen her on Friday if it isn¡¯t for their fast instincts he would have known that it is her.

    So she calmly skipped into balcony carefully so she wont wake up Scott who is sleeping peacefully. After some time Scott who felt cold without her in his embrace woke up to see she is not with him. Thinking about how cold it is out he frowned. Given to the dress she is wearing she should be shivering now and felt angry for her reluctance to take care of herself.

    At the same time Elena who is usually ate sleeper couldn¡¯t fall asleep thinking about her other niece. She couldn¡¯t forget Jean¡¯s sad face and shivering body in hospital, her cracking voice when she talked to her is full of raw and deeply hurt emotions. She is feeling extremely unwell since that scene and came out into balcony for fresh air.

    As she is in second floor of Cass house she can see the girl near swimming pool is now standing in balcony looking lost and sad. Her hair is freely flying all over her face masking most of her beautifuul face. She is rubbing her nape uneasily. She is wearing same dress and is slightly shivering due to coldness while her tears are falling drop by drop on the rails.

    Elena felt curious of this girls actions. Why is she in Scott¡¯s room at this time and why is she crying calmly in balcony did Scott hurt her by forcing him on her. She didn¡¯t understood the rtionship between these both, earlier when she saw them that girl just stormed into the house after seeing into Scott¡¯s eyes. Did he re at her angrily for some reason that she freaked out.

    She is making her own assumptions when suddenly door of Scotts balcony opened he looked angry. While the girl wiped her tears hideously as he came from back and hugged her and started kissing her neck. She slightly shivered but leaned against him.

    He suddenly turned her around so she is facing him. He saw her face calmly for some seconds before going back into room. Elena can see girls shoulders slumped as she hold her face in her hands. She almost concluded that he is abusing her.

    Scott came back. What Elena saw next proved that her assumptions were wrong. He slowly held her chin in his hands and removed her hands gently from her face and wiped her tears tenderly. He kissed her eyes and hugged her tightly in his arms before wrapping both of them into nket as she leaned against his chest and closed her eyes.

    Scott¡¯s expression is painful. He didn¡¯t look well but whenever he saw her sad face it became more worst. Later that girl kissed him on lips and wrapped her arms around his neck and said something.

    Scottughed before asking her about something for which she giggled and whispered something in his ears. Scott smiled at her teasingly before carrying her back. They looked like a perfect couple. Elena pitied for Cass but also felt pleased that Scott is unexpectedly loyal to that girl. Whoever she is, she is indeed so lucky. Elena prayed to god that her first niece at least should get good life partner like Scott and went back to sleep.

    Jean slept peacefully in his arms. He cares for her like a parent cares for a child tender and sweet. She felt lucky that she got him. He never crossed his limits without her perimission and she couldn¡¯t imagine her life without him she is sure that she would have shattered into pieces like her uncle wished if it isn¡¯t for his love and protective nature.

    She thanked god like she do everyday for granting him as a light in her dark and gloomy life

 Chapter 38 New neighbours

    Next day all of them left early. Jean went to her allotted t in elite residences. As Daisy promised her things are carefully arranged. She also installed a sensors in the t in case if someone tries to enter or if someone knock her door so she can reach her t fast enough to respond while she is in penthouse of Scott¡¯s. Which only have ten steps to climb down to reach her t. As the stairs are hidden in her room so she can have easy ess.

    Her neighbors are Jamie, Hannah, Ethan, Avon and Cassandra all are captions and heads of team. Though Scott don¡¯t want Ethan to be in the same floor of his woman he don¡¯t have much choice because only Ethan has authority tomand Cassandra.

    All have reached office at sharp nine. They are refreshed due to small vacation and are so pleased with sophisticated ts given to them. They have meeting at morning so all are busy arranging their reports.

    They are informed that the other big investor of project would be attending today along with Nathan.

    So they have to be extra careful with everything they have to report on. They saw how Cassandra got humiliated if it isn¡¯t for Jean they would have been in worse situation by now.

    They all looked at Jean gratefully as they greeted her. Where as Cassandra is given pitiful looks. She is fuming with anger and jealous when meeting started.

    Jean rolled her eyes inwardly as she red at their other investor. As she predicted it is her overprotective brother David. Jean knows that he will give very hard time to Cass.

    Unlike Nathan, David is twisty and hard to understand but as much as she know he cant tolerate if Jean get humiliated or bullied. She felt like his involvement is not best oue because he have uncontroble temper.

    But their meeting went satisfactorily well and unexpectedly smooth. Even Cassandra has improved in work and she is lucky today because three friends went easy on her. Sky will be extremely calm before deadly storm attacks.

    Nathan and David went back to their offices after having lunch with Scott. Everything went well for all of them except for Jean who is frequently getting bothered by Ethan¡¯s approach. Scott is also angry on him for poking Jean often but Ethan is strong foundation of cyphers. He is working with Scott from starting ofpany.

    They are close to each other but no one knows except Kim. Scott trusts only both of them in his close circle inpany. If he takes any step towards Jean with other intention he will not hesitate to reveal his rtion with Jean.

    This is also helpful to stop Cass from bothering Jean because of his authority on her. He can even protect Jean from other hurdles in which he cannot interfere.

 Chapter 39 I agree that I am jealous

    But he have to talk to Jean about this before taking decision. He is also eagerly waiting for spending time with her.

    Time flew faster than expected and Jean is with Scott in his penthouse cuddling on couch as they ate the snacks prepared specially for her from him.

    "Jean" Scott called the girl lovingly whose eyes are closed as she is lying on his chest.

    "Hmmm"

    " I want to talk to you about something"

    "What is it about Scott, spit it out"

    " It is about Ethan" he sounded hesitant

    She woke up from her position and sat beside him as he reluctantly followed her suite. "Are you Jealous that you want to say about us to him"

    She knows him too well. They can understand each other way of thinking that they don¡¯t need words much to express their feelings. " I am not Jealous but I don¡¯t like him advancing on you with other intention"

    "As you are already mine from long back he cant have false hopes and waste his time. He is good friend of mine and I don¡¯t want him to be distracted and heart broken because any way he have to know truth and have to ept it " Scott admitted his partial intention.

    " You are right. Any way he have to know at some or other time . You can say to him but on one condition "Jean said seriously.

    Scott is happy that she agreed easily. "What is your condition Ms. Grey."

    "Nothing much Mr. Summers just admit you are jealous"

    "No I am not jealous" Scott pouted cutely.

    Jean kissed him lovingly looking at his cute expression. But she will not melt for his small trick.

    " Then I won¡¯t agree "Jean pouted back with same amount of cuteness.

    This time Scott kissed her but not smoothly like Jean. His kiss is fierce and stubborn.

    "Ok I agree" he muttered

    " About what Mr. Summers please be little loud"

    "I said I agree with your words" he said little loudly.

    "But what are my words sir"

    "You are so stubborn my madam. I agree that I am jealous" Scott said loudly and clearly. He will tease her back again when it is proper time.

    She wants to tease him more but he is vengeful. He will tease her even more. She don¡¯t want to take that risk.

    "Very good. Now go prepare my dinner I am famished here." Shemanded him. As he is his girlfriends ve he followed obediently after getting passionate kiss as his payment for dinner.

    They had a peaceful night when Cassandra is fuming with jealously. Ethan, Kim are treating Jean too well. She want to take out her anger on Jean so she nned to use her aunt Elena as bait for both of her ns.

    Jean¡¯s humiliation and Scott¡¯s attention. She decided to invite her aunt to office one day after she set a trap for her sister.

    "One stone two birds" Let us see how you will escape from my clutches sister. You will be always my puppet, a ve for esction of my position.

 Chapter 40 Game master

    The next two weeks went good with respect to all aspects. Jean and Scott are having plenty of time reserved only for them. She is happy that she could eat his handmade food every day except for lunch. He is happy for getting more than enough time to take his revenge on her teasing.

    Nathan and David have been visiting them often after working hours by covering it up as something rted to project for which Jean has no objection. She misses to fight with them and tease them for being single just hoping that they will open to their respective secret lovers.

    She casually liked to get immense attention from three of them. Sheughed endlessly for their struggle to fight for her attention. Mainly Scott because of the deliberate intention of his friends to irritate him they engaged Jean in some or other way. When Scott tried to take her away from them they use to stay overnight to talk to their little sis by saying that Scott is not giving them enough space to be with her.

    Helpless Scott couldn¡¯t do anything as he don¡¯t want to be in dog house. He will have his yback through Aria and Daisy.

    Cassandra stayed low profile since the ident. They are anticipating her to attack at anytime so they are fully prepared to make her n backfired against herself. She is like a novice whenpared to this scheming masters. That to it is not only Jean but she have invisible strong backup of Scott, Sam and her two favorite brothers.

    Though she don¡¯t want them to interfere they insisted on this leaving her no option because they are never this stubborn in her matters. What she don¡¯t know is they are having other ns for her, reuniting her with family. After investigating deep they have known that her grandparents and aunt have a soft side for her and they constantly feel guilt for abounding her. What all they have to do is to prove her innocence and make them love her again like before.

    As for Ethan he is trying so hard to get Jean¡¯s attention but failing miserably. Atst he decided not to beat around bushes and to confess to her directly. She may reject but he will not loose hope because he have confidence that she can be his perfect match.

    Kim was getting irritated for Cassandra¡¯s frequent ns to visit Scott. She even tried to go to his penthouse one day saying that she have confidential information to talk. But Scott didn¡¯t even pay attention simply saying he wont work after working hours. He is expecting that his boss might bring theirdy boss to shut the others from approaching him. That didn¡¯t happen but he can see the traces of a girl living in the penthouse. His boss is desperate to spend his time with theirdy boss.

    Jean expected everything to go well just like this two weeks. But she also want Cassandra to start her attack because until then she cant go forward in her n. Her sister¡¯s sudden change of attitude didn¡¯t leave her with any other way except to change her n and wait for opponents attack.

    What she don¡¯t know is that the incidents that are going to happen in this few days are going to interesting and twisty. She is going to see how witty her brothers are going to be for Cassandra¡¯s series of n to humiliate Jean and to get Scotts attention.

    As Cassandra is going to make a first move in her game Jean will show her power to her opponent by retaliating and defending at same time. Cass may think that Jean is just a just a piece in her wicked game. But Jean is ultimate game master and she is having masterminds as her assets.

    But this game is going to be more fun and sinuous with a sudden revtions and traps in Scott side of ns.

 Chapter 41 Before the storm starts

    They are in the meeting and this time Scott is not present with them. David is sitting so calmly as ever, analyzing every person and their capability he have to agree that his friend really formed a good team. This project may be a part in Jean¡¯s n but the project is worth of some billion dors and Grey¡¯spany is not that easy to take hold of with support of other professionalpanies.

    Cassandra is reporting her analytics while Ethan is exining some important steps they have to take in improving quality of fire wall they should develop. But both of them looked distracted because of one person Jean.

    " Sir, when will our CEO be back to work" Cassandra asked Kim.

    Feeling frustrated by her often asked question "Why Ms. Grey what do you have now to talk this time privately with sir."

    "My aunt who is vice president of trident unlimited want to talk some business about this project. Seems they are interested"

    "Ms. Grey if vice president want toe she have to take appointment and visit. Sir don¡¯t like partiality and indifferences."

    "But sir they tried for appointment but it is still on due and our CEO knows my aunt well. Please give him a call I think he will be interested."

    Trident is one of A rated softwarepany. Their involvement will lead to good oue. "I will see into it Ms. Grey you may go."

    After calling Scott and knowing his interest in working with Trident they fixed the appointment after noon.

    Meanwhile the team is having their lunch together. As it is Monday they have a unspoken rule to eat together and this day Ethan is going to bear the lunch burden.

    Most of the persons don¡¯t know that he is a only heir of one of powerful family and he want to pave his own path without any background support so he didn¡¯t say to any one, he is inspired by his cousin who left his powerful background to live on his own.

    Ethan is Scott¡¯s cousin but now one knew it because he asked Scott never to disclose their rtion. Today he is going to confess to Jean after work, First he nned to ask Scott a advice but given with Scott¡¯sck of experience and disinterest he decided against it.

    At Scott POV

    Scott and Nathan are at outskirts of country. They decided to fly as soon as they got information that one of the maid is hiding there in one of vige with disguise, they want to know whole story what happened on the day of ident.

    They have reached the location where maid is staying but it looked deserted. They are no one in house and it looked so old and big. They looked around the house but there is no trace of any person living in there.

    As they opened the next door in backyard they are utterly shocked by what they saw.

    At Elena POV

    After she got the message that she is allowed to meet Scott in cyphers at four in the evening she made sure that her n works on Scott. she suspectes that Scott is somewhat involved in causing disturbances in her long term n.

    She got to know that Scott is indeed in the vige today where maid is hiding. But it merely not a coincidence that he went exactly to that deserted vige. She is little worried of hindrances he may make for her.

    In office....

    Kim is worried because he will be meeting hisdy boss for first time. She will being today to the country after many years.

    No one knows that today they will be getting attacked by so many shocks.

 Chapter 42 Hot topic

    As they don¡¯t want to lie to her they said it as secret when she asked them at morning when they are eating breakfast. Nathan and David stayed in penthouse because they have to talk about their n.

    As Jean is exhausted she went to sleep early. After Scott made sure that she is in deep slumber they locked themselves in study room the whole night gathering the information and nning the perfect time for reunion. If everything goes as they nned Jean would be getting the best birthday gift this year.

    After listening the word ¡¯secret¡¯ Jean thought that Nathan might be nning something special for Aria¡¯s birthday like always. As she is so close to Aria she may slip her tongue so he is not asking her. This is only close prediction she can make.

    Scott and Nathan came back to office by afternoon. They both want to make sure that Jean sees them in office so she will not suspect their long absence. So they decided to have their lunch in employee canteen. All are excited to see three powerful people at same time.

    Getting to see their boss is so rare for them. So this is ¡¯must be seen¡¯ sight for them and canteen filled with people in no time.

    Mostly all the female employees are gawking at them like they are some delicious meal to their eyes. Just like every time Scott has more admirers with his ck three piece suit he looked like a cupid. Jean who saw this just smiled.

    This becamemon to her after seeing same scene again and again in past four years. She no longer feels jealous because she knew he have his eyes only for her.

    But Scott is eating vinegar again because of how close Ethan is trying to be with jean. His eyes darkened as he stared at them. Any how he will say Ethan today about them and warn him to stay away from him.

    Cass who just came there only after knowing that Scott is there in canteen innocently went to him.

    "Sir may I sit here. There are no any other ces. Please don¡¯t say no to this poor employee. I really don¡¯t know any one and I also have to talk to you about my aunt¡¯s visit."

    As they have to know about Elena they can ask this woman. So Nathan reluctantly nodded his head. Cass sat happily and is about to initiate conversation when Scott abruptly exited from canteen. He is not abe to control his anger there is a familiar ring in Ethan¡¯s pocket. How dare he....

    Cass felt she is humiliated but because of their need Nathan started talking to her casually feeling pity for his fate. This became a hot topic inpany as some recognized her as daughter of Grey¡¯s, the only heir of empire. But the gossip is that Nathan and Cassandra are together and that is reason he invested in project to please his girl friend.

    When Jean got to know this sheughed unceremoniously in front of the team unable to control her amusment. All are startled and confused by her unusual action. Ethan who felt that this is perfect time asked Jean toe to his office.

    All thought that he is angry because Jean vited rules so she will be getting disciplinary action. After controlling herughter she entered Ethan¡¯s office. He asked her to close door and ordered her to sit.

 Chapter 43 Stirring up the trouble

    Jean felt that something is wrong with him.

    "Hey you fine".

    "Yes a little bothered that¡¯s it" he replied.

    "What made you bothered boss" she asked happily while she is thinking about Aria¡¯s expression when she will get to know of this. Will she feel jealous and open up or stay calmed so Nathan will panic and open up by himself. This incident will fasten her mission to couple them. She failed to anticipate the hope developing in Ethan¡¯s voice.

    Scott who is seeing this is beyond angry on both of them. Why is she giving him false hope. Is she trying to break his heart.

    "Jean will you help me in this helpless position."

    "What is it Mr. Ethan" now she became aware of uing event. Scott will be so enraged now and she felt guilty.

    Ethan became sad by her sudden politeness. May be she don¡¯t have any feelings for him. But he came this far so he decided to confess. He came across table and kneeled in front of Jean with the ring in his palm. It looked simr somehow.

    "Will you be my girlfriend I will cherish and worship you as long as you stand with me. I will pamper and love you unconditionally until our death separates us . I will not let myself stop following you till you agree to marry me." Hope glistered in his eyes.

    Now she got to know why the ring looked simr. Because Scott has given her same type of ring when he asked her to marry him. He once said her that it is family heirloom given a mother to her son¡¯s so they can purpose to girl whom he really loves and want to marry her making her next mistress of household. So it means they have to be brothers and the lines he said now resembled to Scott¡¯s on his proposal day.

    She is not angry that Scott didn¡¯t say her that Ethan is his brother but she is angry because the words they used are clearly same. There are only two ways, firstly Scott should have given him this idea which is not possible.

    So it is clear that the words these both used are some other¡¯s idea.

    "How can you copy the lines from others Mr. Ethan Summers." She gritted her teeth stressing the word ¡¯Summers¡¯.

    "You... how do you know I copied this lines and for the gods sake howe you know I am summers" He stammered a lot in middle of his words clearly stunned.

    "Huh.. Why don¡¯t you ask your brother about that. Enjoy having fun Summers. "She angrily stomped out of room.

    Ethan mind went nked he couldn¡¯t arrange Jean¡¯s words in order where as Scott sat perplexed in his chair. This is his fault he should not have asked his grandfather for advice to find a catchy and emotional words to purpose. Who would have thought that this old man will suggest same pickup lines to Ethan also. He should talk to that old geese for causing trouble in his love life.

    Jean use to tease him saying that she loved his proposal lines and that is the reason she agreed to his proposal. But they didnt say about this incident to anyone not even their friends. Both of them decided to announce it after her revenge so it will not stirr up trouble. Now she will be so angry on him. How can anyone me him he is not expertise in this field like his grandfather.

    After twenty minutes he saw Jean saying something to Kim while she took her bag and left with stoic face. The more calmer she looks the more enraged she will be.

    Scott hurriedly cancelled all his meeting for two days including this day¡¯s and left the office. Kim can see that he is worried and scared which is so rare to seen. Ethan who saw his brother going followed his suite by applying leave for two days and left to elite residences.

    Kim who got the perfect time sneaked away frompany to meet hisdy boss after announcing that CEO is in leave.

 Chapter 44 Powerful person like you also cant withstand their temper

    Scott tried to call Jean but she switched her mobile off. After getting into penthouse he searched for her in every room but she is not there. Feeling panicked he went into her never used t and returned dissapointed . He felt that she wille back ones her anger subsides. Their love is so strong that small incident like this will never effect their rtion. But he might be in trouble thanks for that old geese and his brother Ethan. He thought of making things clear to Ethan but after what happened he would have figured it by now.

    Suddenly the elevator opened revealing Ethan who is in distress. Scott signaled him to sit, this is going to take very long time and undying patience.

    "Brother today I" Ethan is about to say something when Scott cut him off.

    " I know what happened. The girl you proposed today is my girlfriend and soon to be my fianc¨¦e. You caused a huge ruckus without knowledge. That old geese gave both of us same pickup lines and she is angry on me that they are not words from my heart."

    "ohh... when did you get yourself a girlfriend and dared to not say to me."

    " we are together from four years by now and I purposed to her a one and half year back."

    "so you know her from long back" he said gravely.

    "Yeah we both studied in same college in abroad" Scott said calmly he know that his brother is heart broken. He is serious about Jean otherwise he would have not used that ring.

    "Bro, say me about your fairy tale love story" his voiced trailed with emotion that couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Scott felt bad for his favorite brother. "We are not a fairy tale. She had a bad past and she is the real heir of Grey¡¯s and also a CEO of Innovana. We are helping her on revenge that is the reason for her disguise in ourpany."

    "What...Your girlfriend is CEO of INA then why is she working here. What do you mean by revenge and who are ¡¯WE¡¯" Ethan asked curiously.

    Scott started the story from the time when he met her, the bond between she and their friends, her past and their n to take revenge and their marriage after that.

    It took him solid one hoir to say the story and at the time hepleted both have tears in their eyes. She suffered a lot yet she looked so calm whenever she saw that Cassandra.

    Ethan is furious at her family how can they throw the gem and pamper the weed. "Bro I will help sis inw to take revenge. How dare they... say me what I have to do"

    Scott is stunned by word sis inw. How can his brother leave Jean so easily for sake of him. He truly felt emotional. Ethan who is seeing Scott¡¯s change in expressions smiled sadly at him.

    "Brother she deserves a person like you more than me. And you deserve the best. The love you both has now is something that can be never breached. I like her but from now onwards I will care for her as a friend and protect her as a brother" Ethan said emotionally.

    Scott is moved by his brothers love for him. He couldn¡¯t even utter a word.

    Looking at speechless Scott "Bro see how handsome and charming I am so it is not a problem for me to get a other girl but for you, you became old so you better not leave my sister" Ethan eased the environment with his yful voice.

    "Such a narcissist you are . How dare you say I am not handsome didn¡¯t you see girls drooling at me "Scott winked back while he enveloped his half year younger brother in his bear hug.

    " Promise me that Bromance is prior than romance " Ethan hugged his brother back.

    "On that get your permission from your sis inw. I have nothing to do with it."

    "Bro you didn¡¯t even marry but you became a wife ve. So shameful..."Ethan shook his head massaging his forehead like he is helpless.

    "Hey let us see when you get a one for yourself "Scott defended.

    "That means you agree you became a ve. Powerful person like you also cant withstand to their temper" Bothughed heartily

    Scott felt a wave of joy engulfing his heart as they continued their banter..

    Kim POV

    He reached to the biggest vi after going through series of security checks. When he got escorted in by bodyguards inside where a elegant and beautiful woman sat royally on the big chair emitting cold and dangerous aura which made him shiver.

    She is so serene that he decided never to provoke this woman not even in his dreams.

    "Report "She said in her calm and melodious voice which resembled that of sirens. But there is also a dangerous and inciting vibe lingering in her tremendous and magnificent voice

 Chapter 45 Hey missed me..

    "Madam as you suspected Mr. Scott has other side of his personality. He is not cold and distant like you thought. He has some close friends with whom he is so free andfortable. They all are prominent figures who don¡¯t want to be in lime light."

    " Oh... just like him then. What about his love life" she asked little awkwardly .

    "Madam Mr. Summers have a girlfriend" now Kim hesitated a little.

    "Is it really a girl. Did you confirm with your own eyes."

    "Yes mam. I saw not only once but twice. "He somehow felt shy saying this.

    " Huff.. I thought my son is a gay. Now I can be in ease. Tell me about the girl" Scott¡¯s mother asked excitedly.

    "Mrs. Summers I didn¡¯t see her face because your son had never let her go. But when I went to his vi I could only see her moving to and fro from his room and study room."

    "This is good... Hmm here I am, sitting and feeling worried about my son" she was lost in her thoughts. If they are really living together and if she loves him genuinely then as his mother she will be most happiest person to wish for their marriage.

    " Tell me how they interacted with each other. I want to know from scene to scene you saw in between them."

    After one hour hepleted the whole story that took ce in Scotts mansion three weeks ago. He also said about the messages he peeped in Scott mobile. After knowing that there are traces of a girl living in Scott¡¯s penthouse she is extremely happy. Atst she can find her son red handedly and force him to marry soon.

    His girlfriend is a doctor who is still pursuing her studies in one of the most prestigious university. She felt secretly happy that her soon to be daughter inw is not in business rted field. She wants her to take care of Scott and stay beside him so being a doctor means she will be going anding in time.

    She don¡¯t want a powerful and strong headed woman as her son¡¯s wife. They will be so proud of themselves and mostly spend time in abroad. Then how will she get a grandchild soon. Mainly she don¡¯t want a outstanding genius and perfect person as her daughter inw because they might n ahead and try to distant her from her son. They are power hungry who never feel content and always want more. This may create disturbances.

    "Ok find more about that woman. Who is she, her past and family background, her source of ie and her current career and her involvement in Scott¡¯s business.

    It is not like she cares about past and family background. But if she have strong backup that may cause troubles. She wishes her to bemoner and simple. Submissive and pure hearted with no cunning behavior more over she should not be short tempered and dominative. She want her daughter inw to be in her clutches.

    Jean¡¯s PAV

    After leaving Ethan room she sat quietly in her office. After a while she started chuckling for her childish behavior. How can she be angry on him just because he copied lines from somewhere. She knows that he is not at all experienced in sugar coating because trying to impress girls is not his type.

    She have been seeing the love and care in his eyes from the day they met and he is her secret crush though he showed many hints that he is interested in her but given with circumstances she was in, she only seeded in keeping him away for very few days. Andter she started opening up her wounded heart under his constant consideration and care.

    So she don¡¯t care if his words are not his own. Eyes are enough to express the real feelings and most reliable way to trust. She simply didn¡¯t know how to handle sudden

    plication so she stormed out of room.

    They can talkter about this memorable moment. But she felt guilty about Ethan. She knows the importance that ring holds when given to a girl. That means that person is seriously looking forward for future together.

    She is immersed in her thoughts when her phone suddenly rang. She felt a pang in her heart by seeing the id of person who called.

    Why is he calling me now. Didn¡¯t I say him not to contact me when I am in office or so near to Scott. What is happening there with him....She picked up her phone nervously and after making sure no one is listening to her, mainly Scott then she answered.

    "Hey missed me..."His voice is deep and mocking

 Chapter 46 Calculative mind

    "Hey missed me..."His voice is deep and mocking.

    "Why did you call me "She asked little frustrated.

    "Afraid that your boyfriend might listen "Heughed

    " Why should I be afraid . I am just worried"

    " Wow such a care" He mocked.

    " You better say why you called me otherwise I am going to cut the call"

    "Is this the way you should be treating me for helping you" he asked little sadly

    "Wow Mr. Evan when did your job became a favor to me" she mocked back.

    " Madam CEO because of excessive work that fell on my head because of your absence I broke with my new girl friend ,she med me for not spending enough time with her" He said in feign sorrowful voice.

    "y boys like you can find a new girlfriend in no time. Nowe to point, why did you call me director Evan."

    He is the person in charge of INA in her absence. He is like a small brother to her and despite being the director he also took care of her works. He is loyal and friendly.

    As he is close to her they also banter like friends mocking and teasing each others. He is the only one who knows her this personality, childish and yful side.

    He knows that Scott doesn¡¯t want Jean to overexert herself in the work. Now given to her revenge n and working as employee he warned him not to impose her anything rted to INA.

    "I don¡¯t mean to worry you are your boyfriend about blowing up your cover. But Ms. Grey we really have a problem in our soon to beunched project" He stopped his mocking and directly came to point his voice so serious and business like. All of her employees are like that. They never beat around bushes and herpany works in unique methodology.

    "What is it director, please exin situation" Jean asked in her usual bossy and aloof tune.

    After listening to situation her eyebrows creased revealing her calctive and business mind. " I want all our directors in meeting today by evening. Fire the whole team that worked in this project. Investigate the scene and I want culprits to be found within two days. Otherwise I will not go easy on any of them."

    "Yes madam. Anything else" Evan asked.

    " Yes. I want Octavia in our custody by the time Ie there. She will be having some information" Jean smiled cunningly after analyzing the broken parts of scene Evan said she almost figured out the culprit.

    Evan sighed after cutting the call. His boss is known for her ruthless methods and cunning actions. No one can predict her unexpected moves and calctive mind. Everyone fears for her perfectposure when handling the things. She is perfect mixture of arrogance and intelligence. Her way of handlingplications is ambient and strong headed.

    (Total opposite to her mother inw ssifications to her son¡¯s wife. Will she ept their love.....)

    Jean soon picked up her handbag and stormed out of office after letting Kim know about her absence for two days not at all bothered to say to Scott. This serves him well.

    She went back to her own mansion where here chopper is waiting for her and soon left the city.

 Chapter 47 Suits her

    Cassandra¡¯s POV

    She is so angry that her n has to be postponed after all the effort she had gone through to convince her aunt toe today.

    Rumors of Nathan and Cassandra are spreading like a fire inpany. Some of the girls even came to her and praised her about her low profile.

    Nathan is rich and powerful like Scott but she only have eyes for Scott. ording to her mother Scott have some advantages over Nathan. So unable to face the rumors she retreated to her t in residences.

    Elena who came that far didn¡¯t have a choice but to stay overnight in Cass t. By the time both who are waiting for elevator came across Jean who is in hurry. Jean came directly to her t to take some documents before leaving to herpany.

    Jean who is in hurry failed to notice them while she is busy in talking with someone in small voice. As soon as they entered elevator Jean saw her aunt starring at her. Suppressing her emotions she closed her eyes, tears slowly welled and made its way to her upper cheek when the door opened.

    Elena who doesn¡¯t know that Jean is working in cyphers looked questioningly at Cassandra. Elena now to understood her niece n to humiliate Jean so she swore to humiliate Cassandra behalf of her poor Jean.

    Cassandra is worried that her aunt might have figured out but after looking at her face she sighed in relief. Jean rushed out of elevator and went to Scotts penthouse via the stairs in her room and left from the secret pass way.

    Elena thought of meeting Jean in some or other way to say her about her grandmothers request. She just want to see how Jean is holding up after seeing delicate part of Jean now.

    But Elena also have other ns she have to talk to Scott and know what he is doing in that deserted ce. She have to meet him today.

    "Cass do we have any chance of meeting Scott now itself. Looks like your uncle wants my help in managing new project. I have to go"

    "Aunt I will ask Mr. Kim with respect to that" She is in seven heavens thinking about seeing Scott in his casual night dress.

    She called Kim and after getting Scott¡¯s approval they both headed to his penthouse. It iste in the evening around seven.

    Scott has been calling Jean around from past one hour. But she didn¡¯t lift so he called Evan hoping he might now. Evan who is busy failed to receive the call.

    He is in call with Daisy asking her to visit Jean¡¯s main office where Daisy is coincidentally staying for herunch in fashion week.

    When they came in with Kim leading them into enormous living room he is standing with his back facing them in his track suit. Cass is gawking at his fit and toned body while her aunt is shaking her head feeling helpless.

    Elena can clearly see that two persons are living in the ce. She is sure that other one is girl because of the neatly organised flowers in vase and messed up sofa at corner of balcony where have clear traces that two people cuddled there pretty often. The leftovers which are on table beside the sofa is fresh implicating that this cuddling happened on morning. She blushed slightly remembering about her days when she is in twenties.

    She smirked thinking that her stupid niece is in love with man whose heart is already given to other girl. Suits this witch of mine, she smiled devilishly seeing that Cass is upied in admiring Scott and failed to see the scenes that can make her heart break.

    Kim observed quietly remembering everything urately. He too have slight blush on his face. He had seen something that Elena missed to see otherwise she would be a ripe tomato by now.

 Chapter 48 The CEO is he or she ?

    "Dais cant you just go and check. It wont take much of your precious time right" Scott pleaded his sister.

    "Bro can¡¯t you stay in peace. She might be busy so keep on calling her. Did you try Evan¡¯s.

    " I tried sis, but Evan is not answering his call. I even tried calling Helen but she too didn¡¯t receive. I am worried so please can you go and check in main branch office of INA."

    "But it is already night and more over when I asked my brother for fast car he declined. Sad that I cant travel fast" she used her trump card.

    "Fine I will buy you your favorite Ferrari. Now go and check if you can reach them ask to call back. Take your bodyguards with you sis and don¡¯t give me trouble Ok"

    If Jean is really there and if it is emergency no one can enter thepany main floors without Jean¡¯s permission. So he can¡¯t ask others for help but where as his sis have special entry pass this left him no choice but to agree to her demands. He sighed and end the call.

    Three of them are staring him with wide eyes. This is the first time they saw him pleading some one that too in desperate manner. Elena already made her guess that it should be the girl at vi who is making him this helpless. That girl is really lucky.

    Kim couldn¡¯t understand who it is. At first he thought it should be doctor but what is she doing in INA it is supposed to be their rivalpany in software field. May be it is not her. But he have to investigate this because that is the real work of his job ,to spy on Scott.

    Elena and Cass are equally shocked at name of INA, that is thepany which is said to be tough topete with and it is rumored that their CEO is ruthless and scary to the opponents.

    The CEO is like a wolf chasing the persons who betray the trust. It is said that they will not be left alone until they are bankrupted and destroyed.

    No one know who that person is but they are aware that this person is genius and have high IQ that others failed to even know weather the CEO is man or woman. ¡¯The CEO is he or she¡¯ is the most asked question in media to the directors ofpany who are the only persons saw the boss.

    Most believe that CEO is ¡¯he¡¯ because whatever took ce in this three years can¡¯t be suppressed and managed this elegantly and calmly. Females are not capable of this high EQ and patience ording to them.

    Given with the way of runningpany they can say that CEO should be old and experienced enough. But when Scott came into lime light the persons who thought this got face p because hispany is asplicated as INA to believe that it is being runned by twenty five years old person with such a great consistency and with very good tactics.

    All are in utter shock when he named Evan and Helen, in his call they are public figures of almighty INA and why is he calling them that to at this time.

    Scott who got to know his mistake bit his tongue he should have been more careful but his worry for Jean made his mind nk.

    "What do you want to talk to me about vice president"

    She is about to say something when the elevator door opened showing a woman standing there in her white suit looking so elegant. They are stunned to see the her because all of them know her.

 Chapter 49 Let the game star

    Jean¡¯s POV

    She reached herpany main branch in thirty minutes after leaving the penthouse. Her mind is in turmoil after encountering her aunt. By the time she reached every thing is as nned and she went directly to the meeting.

    All the directors are nervous and scared to see their CEO in rage. They listened her attentively as she said her n, they know she is calctive and genius in scheming. If her n works then they can easily bring culprit out.

    Even if her n backfires to worst extent then also she can have that traitor in her clutches.

    She never failed in her game that is the reason she is rumored as experienced and ruthless.

    Her enemies may think that they are going to outwit her but atst she will be the one to suppress them and backfire their cunning ns.

    " I want our S team now. They will get direct orders from me. As you all know your respective roles in our game against our opponentpany we have to hit their weak spot in their scheme before they get to know that we already know who the culprit is."

    After they left she engrossed herself in predicting their moves she decided her next actions and smiled devilishly ¡¯Let the game start¡¯ she thought when the door opened and a person entered elegantly.

    Daisy POV

    After she ended the call and called Sam. David who is with Sam at that time felt like his heart twisted. Why is she calling him but not me he thought angrily.

    "Hey Sam want to apany me to devils ce" she smirked. She know the person in call is David. Sam nned this and she is following his n.Jean is sarcastically called as devil when she keep all her heart in doing job.

    "David is speaking here. He is busy talking to Ria, you know what he is trying so hard to please her." He want to make sure her feelings for Sam.

    "Oh... lovely Sam. Atst he is following his big sis orders. tch...tch..."She countered happily

    He sighed feeling relieved but he have to express his intentions directly. He should not hesitate anymore"Daisy I will apany you. Andter can you apany me to dinner"

    "For sure. Come fast okay." She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. Atst her n to make him jealous worked. She decided to thank Sam for his unconditional support and his undeniable n.

    Nathan POV

    He is sitting happily in his office. The rumors even went into eyes of media and news spread like fire. So he knew that Aria will be in rage.

    So his n is simple. He will wait for her toe to him and if she shows any traces of jealousy then he will not hesitate to propose to her. He knows that this type of things should not be yed with so he will not take any chances.

    If she don¡¯t show any of feelings harbored in her heart even then he decided to propose her but in front of all the media. If she takes first option then also he will do the same.

    He is so excited that his mind is in mess. He is too happy to think straight. Then unexpected thing happened and his parents appeared with Cassandra¡¯s grandparents in his office.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do...

 Chapter 50 Engagemen

    "When will we fix engagement" his parents asked curiously. His patents never listened this type of things about him. Of course they will think overboard.

    As the families know each other well so they contacted them and talked about it. Now media is waiting for them down of his office eagerly waiting for marriage which might be marriage of the year.

    "Huh...what, an engagement. Can I know when I purposed a woman" he asked purposely.

    Cass grandparents are sitting quietly. They know this might not be the case because Vanessa has eyes on Scott. They came to make things clear but who knows that Nathan¡¯s mom will jump straight into point.

    Suddenly Nathan¡¯s personal mobile which is on the table rang. They can know by ringing tone that it is someone special.

    His screen lit up showing the beautiful young woman who wrapped her arms around his neck and his one of the hand is on her cheek. Both are smiling widely awhile her chin is resting on his upper head. His other hand is supporting his chin as it rested on table.

    Cassandra grandparents gaped at screen for a while and asked him straightly

    "How do you know her" they are surprised by intimacy between them. Nathan parents have small smile but they are rooted in their seats shocked.

    The girl sharing that intimate connection is Jean.

    Jean POV

    She saw the persons who came in. She isn¡¯t surprised by their sudden visit. She can easily say that Scott persuaded them to visit thepany.

    She can see the different vibe her friend and brother are sharing. They both seemed nervous and also happy stealing nces mean while talking to her.

    "Girl do you know that my love struck brother is going crazy because you disappeared"

    "Suits him well" Jean smirked.

    "Woww you both are not in talking terms yet he called you many times. Such a caring lover you got there. Tsk...Tsk...when will I get such a person in my lie. Where should I search and when should I win his heart and make him mine." *sob* *sob* she eximeddramatically but the emotion is dream.

    Jean rolled her eyes while David stared at her with strange emotions written on his face and his eyes are dark and his lips are pressed into thin line and his hands are sped over his knees as if trying so hard not to straddle her for her foolishness.

    ¡¯I am here standing and waiting for you like a lost puppy and there you are thinking about how to find the guy. You will realize today my love. At any cost you should be mine today¡¯ he thought sadly and determined.

    "Daisy I will call Scott Okay. Now stop your invasion in my workce. Go now and don¡¯t disturb me so I can go back by night "She fired her lines directly.

    As they know her well they went back daring not to even utter an word.

    Daisy POV

    He took her to a beautiful sea side view. No one are there except for them and the ce looked enchanting in the light of sunset. The breeze captivated her in the refreshing and cherishing moment. She looked lost in the sea of happiness. Her eyes twinkled at sight of the table with candle ced on it beautifully and two chairs are ced across each other. The sight in front of her is just perfect and know words are spoken as they both are lost in their gazes . The sound from the waves hitting the shore and birds chirping joyfully is enough to make it romantic and amazing.

    He took her to table and made her to sit on chair his eyes never leaving hers. His eyes are full of love as he held her hands in his while sitting on his knees in front of her.

    "Why don¡¯t you understand that I am the person you have been waiting. When will you realize that you won my heart long back, do my eyes don¡¯t show any emotions I have for you when ever you see them. Should I talk my words louder to make you know like others do. Am I not special enough to you that you cant understand how my heart beats only for you" He have tears in his eyes and so do she.

    "Daisy Jones if you have any feelings harbored for only me then ept me with your whole heart. I will cherish and look after you in your thick and thin forever. If not.." he is about to continue in his cracked voice when she closed his mouth with her small hands while tears are flowing uncontrobly over her petite face.

    "No don¡¯tplete. I love you from long back and I still loves you and I will love you forever "She said in determined voice.

    "Then will you be my one and only girlfriend forever" he choked while he took out the ring

    "Yes always and forever till death part us my love" she cried as her hands trembled by warm feeling spread through out her as ring touched her slender finger.

    "Then can we have our dinner mdy "He smiled at her.

 Chapter 51 Identity exposed

    Scott POV

    The woman walked elegantly and stood in front of them elegantly. With questioning look

    "Mother what are you doing here "Scott asked his mother.

    "Aiyo... can¡¯t Ie to see my son. So pity of me" she puffed her mouth sadly.

    "Mom don¡¯t be overdramatic. I am talking business here. So why cant you rest in guest room for a while" he said casually not even bothering to introduce hispanions in room.

    "I will wait in your room then." She already looked over the house and found the hints what she wanted. But she want to be satisfied. She is sure she can find it in his room.

    " Mom...umm why don¡¯t you sit here. I will be done in five" he said hesitantly. At morning both are in hurry so they didn¡¯t mind to clean the mess. Her dresses are thrown on the chair in walk in closet and her make up essories are still on dresser.

    The most problematic thing is her clothes in his wardrobe. This is enough for her mother to pressurize him to marry. He is red-handedly caught.

    His mother walked into his room as if she didn¡¯t listen to his son. "Shit mom. Why are you so nosy , don¡¯t intrude into my room" he shouted.

    " Why are you nervous if you are not hiding someone." She stressed ¡¯someone¡¯ happily.

    "Fine go then" he know she will not listen to him. He don¡¯t want to risk in front of Cass and Elena.

    " Vice president may I talk to youter" he didn¡¯t wait for reply and stormed into his room.

    His mom is holding Jean¡¯s nightgown in one hand and her neck chain in other hand. She is grinning ear to ear. Atst she caught him.

    "Mom....Uhh...this is, you know I" he stammered a lot.

    "My dear son,e to point and say what is happening here" she asked happily.

    "Mom I want you to" he stopped suddenly at her gaze.

    "Son why don¡¯t we talk to your father about this" she used her trump card.

    "Mom I am living together with my fianc¨¦e" he stressed thest word. And looked at his mother.

    He is waiting for her next reaction. Now he have to introduce Jean to his parents. This is going to be tough because he knew Jean is totally opposite to his mother¡¯s description of his future wife.

    Nathan POV

    " Mr and Mrs Grey this is not what you think. She is like a sister to me"

    "So she is not your girl friend" her mom looked disappointed. Who don¡¯t want such a young and strong daughter inw.

    He nodded his head and looked at passive mobile. Shit Jean will be angry for her exposure. Now his business mobile rang suddenly as everyone saw the picture on screen.

    Devil CEO is the id and Jean is in her elegant white business suit and she looked like a business shot in her eye sses. She is posing by sitting on the chair side arm.

    Her grandparents are beyond shocked, they never thought her like this. Nethan felt a shiver running through his body. Her identity is exposed because of him.

    "Umm....may be she is in hurry to talk. I will take the call" he said nervously and ran into his lounge.

    Totally forgetting that his business phone is connected to the speakers in his office.

    " Hey Jean" he said in nervous tone.

    "Cut the crap Mr. Herren. What the hell is going on there and cant you manage your own mess. Do you wany Aria to leave you and go"

    "Jean actually I..."

    "Shit man. I don¡¯t want to listen to your exnation so be ready to face my wrath if you cant suppress this stupid rumors. I have a problem in mypany so after I resolve it I will be . Dare to hurt Aria feelings you will..."Nathan stopped her in middle

    "Sis I don¡¯t want to see your evil side and Aria is my heart I will kill myself rather than hurting her. I don¡¯t know my parents will interfere so oue is unexpected and I am going to propose her for marriage today. Things have went pretty bad"

    "Good. Now I have apany to bankrupt so talk to youter"

    "please say it is not mypany "He joked.

    "Lame joke ever. It is Wen corporations and their actions reached my bottom line. They dared to y with my INA so I will defeat them in their stupid game. "Sheughed.

    Her grandparents are beyond shock. Who would have thought that their pitiful grandchild will be that bossy and devious.

    She is almighty CEO of ruthless INA. Unbelievable....

 Chapter 52 Nothing when compared to her

    Jean POV

    After her intruders went away she became too busy in giving orders and managing the team. They got some evidences but they are not clear cut to give face p. Media is in uproar at sudden leak of information about INA. They all are eagerly waiting for someone who can defeat this never defeatingpany.

    But main intention is to expose CEO identity. After working endlessly for a long time with her special team they found loop holes and evidences enough to prove that INA has nothing to deal with leakage of information. And this is not a stupid hype created bypany to promote their product which may shake the industry again. Herpany has higher standards to even think about this cheep tricks

    Later at night in one of the big hall cameras shed endlessly while Evan and Helen are standing on stage with stoic faces. After a while the proofs and evidences of scandal created by Wen corporations to defame INA products is shown clearly on big screen. This strong proofs are enough to double the hope that is built by INA.

    They also released the video from security footage ofpanies custody room in which a woman named Octavia confessed her misdeeds done to create hype and spread the rumors on INA with help of Wen corporation.

    "Our CEO is currently not there with us. Boss is in vacation at the time of this disturbance and has flew back as soon as received the information. Under our CEO¡¯S orders we were able to find culprit. "Helen spoke in her polite voice.

    Suddenly the lights went off and screen at the stage showed the video.

    A young woman is standing in the CEO¡¯S office. The emblem of INA is embedded in huge dimensions on the wall.

    She is reading the document attentively with her back facing the camera. A voice can be listened.

    "Madam CEO as you suspected it is Ms. Octavia who helped from inner circle ofpany and as you ordered we have her in our custody from six hours. We are able to pull out some threads. There are many employees working as spies for Wen."

    "Fire all of them. And I want new staff by tomorrow. Don¡¯t let this ruin the daily schedules that are already prepared. I want everything to be done as per n. Product should beunched by end of month. Did I make every thing clear. If so I have to go I have many other things to attend" by saying she turned around.

    Everyone are rooted in their ces shocked to see the misced video. Before Evan turned it off. The information is leaked before seven hours and they already has culprit with them from six hours which means they figured the whole scheme of Wens.

    But they yed the game the opponents had started just to find solid evidences. This is too much to handle, is the CEO even a human with that level of brain. It will be hard for her to find a husband of her caliber..

    But the main thing that caught all their attention is the fact that she turned around. Her front body is facing the camera.....

    Nathan¡¯s POV

    Nathan came back after talking to Jean. He looked around confusingly as they stared at him. After a while he understood what happened and mmed his hand to his forehead.

    "That is my first granddaughter right. Can you please tell us weather what we saw now is truth. Because it is just.." they couldn¡¯t finish. There are no words to exin how they felt.

    The girl whom they thought as helpless girl working in theirpany just to earn money for daily bases is the CEO of one of thepany which they cant even touch. It is like a nightmare for them, they have been thinking that they are helping her by securing the job for her. This is making them to stop feeling guilty and convincing that their son can rest in peace. But now every thing turned upside down.

    They are nothing whenpared to her. She can unt her status and can show off her riches to take a revenge on them. Bankrupting theirpany is like a piece of cake for her. But why is she doing all these, may be she nned even more big. After all their granddaughter is famous for being ruthless to any one who try to harm herpany. They says that it hurts her ego and she feels low, so shesh out her anger on the opponent heartlessly.

    They have hurt her from very beginning of her parents death. She suffered and she was hurt beyond the extent by her aunt and uncle. Her ego would not leave them easily right, what did she n for them. Her grandparents shivered at the thoughts as they looked at Nathan who have ashen face.

    They can say that he is also afraid of her wrath. Who will save them now, is there any person who can subside her anger.....

 Chapter 53 She is awesome

    Scott POV

    " My son why did you keep this from your mother. What have I done to make you feel to keep this in dark." She asked with her emotional voice it is evident that she is hurt.

    He loved his mother so much she has been his protector from everything. He didn¡¯t suffer like Jean because his mother always stayed with him even though she is busy. For her taking care of the family is the first priority and she wants the next generation mistress to be the same.

    But Scott knows that Jean can never be like his mother. She is ambitious and modern minded who give importance to women empowerment. Jean thinks that a woman can do both the works at same time where his mother thinks that a woman should pour all her soul and heart into managing family. Total opposite and this will not be easy on both of them.

    "Mom I not hiding my rtion we just want some time together and we also have different careers to stabilize before we start our own family. I already gave her the ring so you no need to worry. We will marry soon"

    "Then why didn¡¯t you bring her home"

    " Mom she wants some time to proceed. She has some ns and things to do before getting married"

    "Yes, you are right. After getting married she will be busy in taking care of family"

    Scott rolled his eyes and he don¡¯t want Jean to meet his old cultured mother now. She will not like her at all and this is the main reason to not take her home, how can he lie that they don¡¯t to marry soon. He is dying for that to arrive in his life.

    After talking to her son and scrutinizing his house she felt satisfied with the sight in wardrobe and guest rooms which don¡¯t have any trace of a human living there. The couch in the balcony is hrious sight as sheughed at her son who is blushing so red.

    She will encounter this scenes often from now and decided to visit again at any other time soon but she will visit at night this time. Shameless mom she is, but she is also proud of her mischievous mind. She can¡¯t wait any longer for grandchild.

    She and Scott are seeing the sh news of INA which again bankrupted the opponentspany. Shareholders withdrew their support as soon as the news of Wen corporations scam came out and it is thrown into depths of no recover. The main highlight is the identity of almighty CEO.

    She is a young woman in her early twenties. She resembled a model with her tall and slim personality and her silky and straight hair reached her waist but it is disappointed that her face is not revealed.

    "Scott how can a young woman like her be that good in handling a business. She is amazing"

    " Yes mom she truly is awesome" he said dreamily and his voice is full of hope which his mother missed.

    "But she is also ruthless and strong headed woman. She should not take that type of extreme measures on Wen¡¯s. She would have followed thew and file a case it is such a pity, they are friends of mine"

    " Mom if I am in that ce I will do same" he defended his girlfriend.

    "Whatever son I didn¡¯t like her attitude she looked so tough to negotiate let alone to be handled. I pity for her husbands family.."

    Scott face lost all its hope and liveliness of meeting his mother. How can he say that his mom is talking about their family only.

    ¡¯A woman should have all the qualities. She should be independent and strong. It is good to have attitude and power in the hands. I admire this woman but if I have seen her before today¡¯s afternoon then I would have despised her. The woman I met just some hours back surely changed my way of thinking. These both women I have encountered today are powerful and likely same. But the woman I saw few hours back is even more amazing.¡¯ She thought as she left the elevator in ground floor.

    Before she go out of building she again saw the same girling out of the car looking exhausted. She waved her hand.

 Chapter 54 Should I call doctor

    "Aunty it is good to meet you again. How is your wound" that girl nced at the covered arms.

    "Child don¡¯t worry about me I am good. Thanks to you for saving me from that stupid People."

    " my pleasure aunty. What are you doing here"

    "Ahh....I came to see stupid son of mine. What about you."

    "I work in cyphers aunty"

    "ohh... you work in my sonspany. World is indeed small"

    "Then I should call you mother boss "that girl smiled but her heart is thumping so badly. She met her mother inw.

    ¡¯s my son already have a girlfriend. Otherwise I would have yed cupid to match make these both¡¯ she thought sadly.

    " I have to go Mrs. Summers. Take care of yourself and from next time ask your son for a bodyguard. Don¡¯t ever say about this to the boss" saying so she closed the elevator doors.

    "Shit I forgot to ask her name. So bad" she cursed and left the ce.

    Jean who just came back to her t smiled happily. She made a good impression in front her mother inw may be it is her fate to save her today.

    She climbed up and opened the door that connects Scott¡¯s room. He is sitting dully and looked lost. She looked around the house. God this ce is mess why didn¡¯t they clean this. She cursed herself as she slowly tiptoed to her best person in the world and wrapped her arms around his neck from behind.

    "Missed me darling" She asked cutely.

    "Mmmm"

    "Angry on me baby" she pouted her mouth while went and sat on hisp.

    "Hmmm"

    "Are you worried about me honey" she kissed him soundly.

    He didn¡¯t reciprocate her kiss and stayed still. Jean is so exhausted to know why he is in bad mood so she slowly woke up from her ce to take bath.

    Scott who is in deep thought came back to senses. "Jean wait" he pulled her back to usual ce.

    Jean leaned on his chest and looked at him adoringly. "I missed you"

    "Me too" he kissed her.

    " The work is too boring" She kissed him

    back.

    " Not more than mine today"

    he said touchinh the tio of her nose teasingly.

    "What happened boss"

    she poted adoringly at his cute actions.

    Heughed sadly and said her everything he encountered with his mom. She blushed too hard when he said about the couch and the mess in his room. Scott saw her cute face and kissed it tenderly. Jean did the same and after a while he said about the conversation he had with his mom about CEO of INA.

    Jeanedughed heartily. "Hey... aren¡¯t you sad that she will make it tough for you. You already had a bad past thest thing I want for you is to be treated in same way again." His voice broke with his sad emotions.

    Jean who understood now how much he is thinking about her and felt moved. He loves her too much more than her. She started to cry all in sudden and she didn¡¯t know why.

    "Please don¡¯t cry. I cant bear to see you like this especially when it is because of me. I will make everything right, I will not let anyone hurt you even it is my mom. I will always stand beside you no matter what. Don¡¯t cry..."

    He has tears in his eyes as he kissed her eyes and then cheeks and atst he finished his way of apologizing with lips.

    "Stupid I am crying because my mother inw is awesome. She will love me more than you do and I am happy to get her. Thank you" sheughed in middle of her sobs.

    "..." did she go mad because of exhaustion and sudden shocks. I think she lost her mind.

    "Baby are you fine. Should I call doctor" his concern is clearly noticed in his cracked voice.

    "...." Why do I need to see doctor. May be he lost his EQ for this sudden changes in our life¡¯s. I know the perfect medicine sheughed cunningly for her hrious thoughts.

    Ethan who just came up saw their lovey dovey actions. How can a person in love act this stupid I think their IQ and EQ doesnt work anymore if they are with each other.

    The sight of them like this is just too beautiful and also funny to look at.

    Heughed loudly at them pping his hands excitedly. They both looked at the intruder angrily. "Ethannnn" both shouted at him.

    "Hey love birds mind if i crash into your guest room for night" he winked at them.

    "Nooo" they shouted in unison not stopping to kiss each other.

    " I will not disturb you both can sho..." he stopped in middle as the pillow hit his head.

    "You dare toplete the sentence" Scott red at him while he rubbed Jean¡¯s nape lovingly.

    Jean is blushing and felt awkward because it is Ethan. "Hey sis inw dont blush looking at me. My bro will kill me and I dont want to die soon. So I will go now" he chided and left the penthouse with red face at what they are started doing before he left.

    ¡¯God....I should nevere again at this time¡¯ he thought

 Chapter 55 Fragile hear

    Nathan POV

    "Mr. and Mrs. Grey I know what you are thinking now. Do you want me to answer your unspoken concerns about you and your only son¡¯s family." Nathan said sarcastically. He did this mess so it is his responsibility to clean it. But he will take this opportunity to make her grandparents understand how arrogant and heartless they are.

    "Mom, Dad now I am going to talk about the dark incidents that took ce in one of my most important persons life. May be I don¡¯t have a sister but god gave me a awesome friend and a sister as Jean. In fact I love her more than a sister if I would have got a one. You both have to say weather her mistake is there in any of the incidents." He want some one to witness this so her selfish grandparents can feel shame and helplessness.

    " You are worried about yourpany and you are thinking how ruthless she will be on you for what you have done. By her temperament she should sue you all but she didn¡¯t do it and to your shock she is still working as project manager in yourpany. Though she is CEO of most famous empire"

    " Do you know why she is like that. Being so distant to the life she should enjoy and acting like helpless in front of you. Do you think she is strong and powerful like you thought and as others say, you believe she is heartless and strong headed. Then you all don¡¯t know her. No one of you knows how much she suffered. "He said in dark emotional voice.

    "I know her true state of emotions. She is fragile and very weak hearted. The scar your family left in her life is still so deep to be faded and do you know how many times she cried to ease her pain. After you abounded her she lost sense of security and a hope to be loved again, she is delicate and sensitive at that time when you left her in her uncle house, she faced all the unspoken troubles and she is constantly bullied by them. They just saw her as a appliance that can be used to fulfill their works."

    "She is ruthless and tough because of you. You are the one who left her with Adam, so I will me you. They left deep marks on her heart which are so hard to cure. Do you know how many times she woke up from her sleep at middle of night screaming and shivering at the sight of her past" He stopped to see their faces. Her grandparents have their heads down with shame. His mom is weeping calmly.

    He sighed and about to continue when he saw a small figure standing at the threshold of his door crying as her hand covered her mouth to control the sobs. As the room is silent all turned around.

    "Aria, when did youe I didn¡¯t notice" his voice softened.

    "Just when you started, I will help you in sharing my best friends sad story" She came and entwined her fingers with his, a sense of support and love.

    "Can I ask what is the connection of Jean with her parents death. She might called her parents because she missed them and is it wrong to feel to have her parents near her because she is no more a child. Didn¡¯t you see parents calling their child and insisting them toe soon because they simply missed their children, aren¡¯t they old enough not to harbor that feelings in their heart" Aria asked ncing at all the people in the room.

 Chapter 56 Dig deeper and closer

    "No it is not at all wrong. I do miss my son and force him to visit me. How can you rte age of a person to love and the timings" his mother grew fond of Aria¡¯s attitude.

    This is what Nathan loves in her perfect mixture of attitude and innocence. Looks like his mother will love and pamper her. Now he will be outnumbered and has to listen to their tantrums.

    " Mr. and Mrs. Grey I don¡¯t know how you can treat her like this until unless some one rooted the seeds of hatred in your hearts please just think ones."

    "I am saying this because you might have hater her but she never felt any bad feelings towards you in fact she still loves you"

    "She is still working inpany not because she want to take revenge but because she have a small hope still hidden in her heart that you will talk to her"

    "But I am warning you behalf of her. She is indeed taking revenge but on the people who killed her parents" Nathanpleted his speech.

    "Wha...What do you mean. How can it not be a ident." Her grandmother asked cried

    "Yes, it is indeed a murder. But Jean is the one who got framed. She is just a distraction for them to dig deeper and closer" Nathan answered.

    "Do she know"

    "Yes we found it out three years back. But every hint is a dead end that is one of the reason she didn¡¯t say you people. She don¡¯t want you all to be in trouble" Aria answered gravely thinking about Jean¡¯s words.

    "But we are her family. She would have talked about it"

    "Sir, don¡¯t say that lines again I am not sure if I can respect you any more. You never treated her like that" Aria countered back. Not at all thinking what het mother inw will feel for her attitude.

    "Jean is not selfish like you. She don¡¯t want you all to be in unknown threat. We don¡¯t know what the real intentions of enemy. But one thing is sure, they are strong and vicious." Nathan said

    "Sir and madam we said these all because we cant see her suffer anymore. But there is other thing to consider, your safety. Until we find out please don¡¯t confess your guilt."

    "But she will be alone" her grandfather started crying which made everyone shocked. "I always loved her. She has been my little princess and this is my mistake that she is facing all these alone. What sins did I do to experience my granddaughter¡¯s harsh fate" he sobbed uncontrobly.

    "Sir your granddaughter is not alone. She have us and she have a family to support her. She has very powerful backup. Believe us" Nathan said happily.

    Mission done. Grandparents in his team now her aunt. But he started believing in fate. He decided to wait for right time.

    Her grandparents left with heavy heart. They realized their grave mistake and what all they want now is to be with Jean. Giving her the family back and loving her, pampering her like before is what they want now. They want to make her the rightful heir of her fatherpany and they also decided to give all the shares they hold in family business as a small token that this family belongs to her always and forever.

    This shares may not be a big thing to her because she is filthy rich by now and hold the power which they didnt even manage to get at least at this age. But it is a secure feeling and a symbol to show their support and love toward her.

    They promised to maintain secrecy about this incident so they have to wait to bring her back to her rightful home.

 Chapter 57 The incidents in this day

    Atst the night came. The incidents in this day has been life changing for some people directly where as for some others the decisions took by some others implicated on them indirectly.

    Nathan and Aria peacefully and happily talked to his parents. They weed her into family with open arms and she even started calling them parents. His mom and his fianc¨¦e now grouped together to bully him. Which he happily epted who don¡¯t want the most important women in his life to get along well.

    David and Daisy spent some quality time near the sea until the dusk speaking cheerfully. They will have plenty time from now on with no others to pry on them. Jealousy will never reach their heart again after that heart warming words they shared today.

    Jean¡¯s grandparents who realized their sins visited their son and daughter inw¡¯s grave and expressed their deep sorrows and guilt hoping they will forgive the old couple. After deciding some crucial things and swearing it to her parents they left to mansion.

    Scott¡¯s mom who changed her way of thinking strongly decided to let her daughter inw to be like the woman she saw. Powerful and strong enough to manage not only family but also everything which needed to be handled. She will be beyond happy if she know that her daughter inw is the same woman she is admiring now. May be Jean can feel a mother love again.

    Scott and Jean are sharing the peaceful and intimate night after expressing their inner most and heartfelt concerns towards each other. This day will never be forgotten by them. So they want to make this whole day as well as night special in their life. Scott can be named as happiest person after what Jean said about the incident she encountered with his mom.

    This day not only have happiest moments to cherish but also some deadly things that will attack them.

    Wen corporations which is now at death door got a ally on whom they can rely to not only suppress INA but also their CEO.

    Scott¡¯s mom who got saved by Jean today still have a big threat that may turn his life upside down if she cant escape. The truth will tear his heart if she get caught again.

    The engagement of Aria with one of the powerful heir will lit up the fire that is waiting from long back to find her. The world is so small that this fire is the only key for Jean to prove her innocence and to find the real killer.

    The powerful speech and support from Nathan filled the hope in Jean¡¯s grandparents which will make them to do the only thing Nathan warned them not to dare. Will this cause disturbances in the brother and sister rtionship?

    Daisy might experience up and downs in her love life because of David¡¯splicated feelings and old cultured family.

    Last but not least. Cassandra and Vanessa who are obsessed with Scott may take extreme actions with help of Vanessa¡¯s dark background. Which will lead to the very real and true identity of these friends.

    They are not only CEO¡¯S of powerfulpanies, they hold much more big power in their hands. The responsibility to bear with strong heart with great physical power. They are something much more than mere CEO¡¯s, someone to whom most of the people fear.

    Who are they??

 Chapter 58 Save me somehow

    The sun came back against the liking of two people who are snuggling into each other. Their arms are entangled with each others making it so hard to find which is whose. It is already past ten when they came out of room because off the emergency meeting that has to be conducted.

    Though they are taking day off Scott left to office reluctantly with very bad mood. ¡¯Why should this always happen to me, cant I have a day off to enjoy. These people cant even manage a single emergency without me. Huh I envy Jean in this¡¯ he thought angrily.

    The emergency is in the project with Grey¡¯s that is the reason he decided to visit otherwise he would have given responsibility to any director and continued his precious day off in his house with his Jean.

    As Jean is not there Hannah took responsibility of Jean¡¯s. Given with bad mood and short temper he almost made her cry and Cassandra took this as opportunity to degrade Jean while he listened to her frustrated.

    "Ms. Grey mind your own business. Do you want others to me you like this, if your answer is no then as a disciplinary action you should stay overnights and resolve the problem we are facing with oversees management."

    Ethan who is seeing this smirked and sent the message to Scott.

    ¡¯So overprotective bro¡¯

    Scott remembered his trespassing activity at yesterday. He disturbed his time with Jean and also dared to make Jean blush.

    "Ms. Grey you will be apanied by Ethan for your overnight work."

    "Ethan you have to stay in office consecutively for some nights, because of your sweet talking¡¯s you can impress our oversees business coborators. You can take rest at day if you wish" Scott took his revenge so that from now on they will not be disturbed by him because he will be in office at that time to intrude.

    Ethan cried internally for his intrusion. Now only one can be his savior.

    ¡¯Dearest sis inw help me for now. I will never intrude into the house again when you will be with this devil. I don¡¯t want overnight works with your sis here.¡¯ He Whatsapped her.

    Jean who is cleaning their room with blushed face saw the message. ¡¯who told you to make me blush yesterday night with your shameless words. Now tolerate your brothers ire my dear brother inw¡¯ she messaged back.

    ¡¯Aiyo...sis show pity on your lowly brother inw. Save me from your devil, sister I don¡¯t deserve this and I promise I will take care of my nieces and nephews in future when you both CEO¡¯s go to work ¡¯

    Jean became red tomato at the sight of his words. Why is he using plurals I don¡¯t want bunch of children. She smirked as she typed her message back. ¡¯You made me blush again. Should I say about this to your bro¡¯

    ¡¯Gosh.. don¡¯t do that. Your possessive Scott should only make you blush.¡¯

    ¡¯This lines made my cheeks red again" she sent the purple devil emoji to him.

    "Mr. Ethan why are you using mobile in meeting. Should I send you to our sales department to do extra work if you are too free "Scott shouted.

    ¡¯Sis save me some how. I owe you and I will be your ve for life long¡¯ he messaged hisst one and prayed to god for miracle.

    Jean saw the message andughed loudly. Feeling pity for her brother inw she took her personal mobile and called Scott.

    The meeting hall is deadly calm and the team is trembling at their boss¡¯s temper. Lucky for Jean she is not there today.

    Suddenly his personal phone rang. This is the first time some one called him when he is meeting. Bur call from personal phone made them fascinated.

    Scott saw the id as his eyes filled with warmth. "Meeting adjourned until noon" .

    He failed to see the three girls from the team followed him dreamily to the corner where he is talking in mobile.

    "Missed me already huh.. its only been two hours I left our house." Heughed.

    "See the messages I forwarded to you"

    "Yeah be in line a second" he opened the chat after keeping the call in speaker.

    After reading heughed. "Mmmm...he made you blush again though I warned him yesterday night about that how dare he."

    "Scotty forgive him" she pouted.

    "I will forgive him for his nieces nd nephews. lt will be good if he take care of them so we can have our time like always"he teased her.

    "You pervert. Looks like you miss your dog house so badly. Let me prepare it for you tonight"

    "ohh. No baby don¡¯t be so unfair. Let me make it up for you today at lunch. Wait for me I wille and prepare your lunch okay. Please don¡¯t throw me out" he pleaded.

    "Good. You should be at least that afraid of me.."

    He smiled and left the office soon. While that three girls started to make a huge ruckus over it.

    ( Which will lead to Cass extreme measures...)

 Chapter 59 My pawn in this game

    Scott reached his penthouse. He saw Jean sleeping on the couch curled up like a kitten. When he is leaving at the morning she said she will clean the house so they will not get embarrassed when his Mom wille back. They anticipated that she may not hold her horses and will soon visit them. They are waiting to surprise her.

    Scott who is not having heart to wake her up from the beauty sleep took her carefully and made her to sleep in room then he started preparing Lunch.

    By the time hepleted Jean woke up and tiptoed to the kitchen to see the beautiful sight of him humming and cooking. "Looks like someone eyes only like to see me." He teased.

    "Don¡¯t overthink Scotty. I am hungry so I am looking at my lunch" she said casually.

    "Is that so, then my heart is in pain here. Why do I overthink may be I am not getting treated well enough by my girlfriend that my poor heart wants more" his voice have double meaning and Jean blushed thinking of it.

    "Hmm...this blush is my favorite. I don¡¯t get this rare sight to see because my girl is always powerful and ferocious that she often forget that she is girl."

    " You, how dare you say that. If you feel like that then my sister is waiting for you with open arms. Go to her" she countered back and pushed him into couch and hovered over him.

    "You dare to say that again you will see what I can do" he warned her.

    " Really, then let me see what my boss can do. Go to Cassandra, Mr. Summers she will be happy to see you and will be like a dog wagging tail for you" she repeated again and ced her hands on his shoulders and kept one of her knee on the couch beside him.

    "Ohh.. girl, don¡¯t forget with whom you are ying with" his eyes darkened as he pulled her leg roughly so she fell on him. "Let us see what I can do Ms. Grey" he smiled his devilish smile as she gulped.

    In office..

    The girls who got the jackpot of the audio recording of his boss¡¯s lovely conversation made it a hot sensation by posting it in their unofficial group in which Kim and Scott are excluded. The team who listened to this are stunned like they are seeing a dream, how can their boss be this jovial and yful. He even got afraid of his girlfriend and personally went to cook.

    By the time they finished listening all of them have a tiny red glint on their cheeks. Girls faces are sad because he is no more single and the talk seems like they already married.

    Cassandra is furious and decided to ask her uncle¡¯s help to eliminate this woman from her way. When she is in his house with Elena the talk he and his mother had made sure that she don¡¯t know about rtionship either.

    ¡¯They are not married. Though they are then also I will make him mine and for now let me please his parents. Uncle and dad knows his father so let me approach him first¡¯ she thought cunningly.

    "Time to use my puppet Jean. Let me visit you tomorrow morning sister. I will see how I can use you as my pawn in this game" she muttered to herself.

    Kim who got to know this sent the audio to his mother and Ethan locked himself in his office thinking how to suppress this, this might be real but it is also easy to simply throw this as a rumor. As his name or Jean name is not mentioned it will be somewhat simple.

    "Let me use my mastermind. No one can face against me in this after all I am a supermodel once and now I have to hide myself like this. Sad" he said to himself and started nning how to prove that as rumor.

    To make things worst Scott called Kim and informed him that he will not being today for office because he is busy.

    When Kim announced this to the team they are in uproar and this made the rumor even more strong. Some of the employees blushed thinking what might be the important work that kept their sir from attending the meeting.

    (Ethan has a past he is hiding from others. Why did he leave his top rank and came back to other country and started fresh life. Why did he decided to work under Scott though he have enough money and own brand to manage. What are his ns.

    Does it have something to do with any problems that the friends are going to face because of the things they are doing with their hidden identity???

    Comment if you can think about connections *wink* -Author)

 Chapter 60 Alliance or Rival

    By the time Jean woke up it is already evening and Scott is sitting on the chair reading some files. This is theirst day to take day off but still he is in meeting. She puffed her mouth adoringly and licked her lips seductively and after she seeded in distracting him , she kept her focus on TV.

    News belong to business and entertainment industries are being shown.

    The first highlight is INA getting framed by Wen corporations,ter the conference conducted by Helen and Evan to show the proofs of scam are being shown. The Wen family getting bankrupted and the shares of them in Wen corporations being bought by an mysteriouspany,ter the shares from other share holders are also bought by the samepany at highest price is the highlight that is being shown.

    Jean smiled at Scott and looked lovingly at him. He smiled back while having his Video conference with officials. She didn¡¯t approach him and just sat on bed seeing the video in TV about CEO of INA. That is the video that got misced. Sheughed smoothly by seeing the file that hid her face.

    Next news is about the Herren family announcing their son¡¯s engagement. The bride is unknown and they are keeping it as secret. It is rumored that she is amoner getting married into a royal family. And the coboration of hispany with cyphers to expand thepanies boundaries to marketing field.

    The some of highlights in entertainment industries is

    The famous painter with work name as Riya again won the best artist prize in international summit. Her paintings got bid to the highest amount than others. But again she didn¡¯t attend keeping her identity mysterious. Her manager announced their decision to work with Zenith fashions which belong to Daisy by starting their own brand named ¡¯sunset¡¯. The highlight is owners of both the brands are unknown.

    Jean calmly sat seeing how her friends got into news just like her but no one knows any of them. She chuckled calmly after seeing other news that her other brother David crushed his two of the opponent by buying most of the shares in overnight hitting at exact time when their value decreased all in sudden.

    Samuel also won of the prestigious project of worth some hundred millions suppressing all hispetitors and bringing his constructionpany to first ce.

    This may seem weird for others that all the friends made their way into news but for them this is first step of their n to form their empire. As they nned before they started buying shares of their enemies, they are slowly linking all their own businesses into one big empire.

    Scott whopleted his meeting came and hugged her from behind kissing her neck he asked her cunningly "Our ns are working good. Hmmm...even thepany we all started to buy the shares of our enemies is running good. But my heart is not well and I want my treatment Doctor" he pouted but his eyes are darkening more and more.

    She turned around slowly and wrapped her legs around his waist and as her hands started ying with his hair while he kissed her neck. They started cuddling when she said calmly "Wen¡¯s are down, David suppressed two opponents yesterday, Sam won the contract and Aria, Daisy formed alliance just like you and Nathan did today. Now it is my turn to take action. But my favorite person is not well now. Can I ask what this poor doctor can do" she smiled and winked.

    "Oh...well but my doctor knows what this helpless patient want" he gave his Mr. Charming smile and took her in his arms.

    (What is she going to do. Will she form alliance or y as rival to hispany. ¡¯Conquer and divide¡¯ or ¡¯ Unity is the strength¡¯ which one will she follow. Everything has its own consequences. -Author)

 Chapter 61 Who is she

    They woke up startled from their happy sleep by the beeping sound from Jean¡¯s phone. It is the sensor in her t. Scott frowned noticing that someone is at her door ringing bell continuously.

    She looked at him apologetically before rushing down but got stopped by his firm hand. "Take this sleeping robe, I don¡¯t want anyone to see you like this even it is a girl" he said in his irritating and jealous voice.

    She blushed before hurrying down to her t. It took her almost two minutes to open the door. It is Cassandra looking quite exhausted in her work suit.

    "Cass you got ready soon. Why, do you have more work to do" Jean asked innocently as if she don¡¯t know anything.

    Scott who is watching them through secret cameras fixed smirked. "Miss actor in active mood. Poor Cass she don¡¯t know that she is trying to use a game master as a pawn."

    "sis, I came back from work. I and Ethan are in charge of oversees management so I have to stay at nights" she kept her pitiful face.

    "Is Ethan tough to work with" Jean asked. She know that her brother inw will be taking some role in her revenge. Just as Scott said

    "Yeah. Very hard to manage orpromise with. Sis I am exhausted so can I take a nap for a while before you prepare our breakfast. I need to talk to you about something important." Cass said in kitten voice thinking this will be enough to melt her kind sister.

    Jean cursed her inwardly. Never she made her own breakfast and now she have to do for this brat. Scott or her brothers are always in charge for her breakfast, as they never left her alone this became her daily perk.

    Scottughed hardly before sending this small piece of video in their group. Nathan and Aria who are having their morning tea with his parents almost spilled the tea beforeughing. Confused by their crazy actions his mother gave them worried look.

    After knowing the incident she burst into pools ofughter. All her friends replied the same scenes that took ce when they got to know that kitchen hating Jean is cooking for her least favorite person.

    After cooking some distartous dishes she smirked and made Cass wake up from sleep. Cass felt satisfied for her sister submissive behavior. But after eating a bite she ruefullypleted the content before deciding never to eat her sis dishes.

    Jean childishly gave high five to herself. "She want to eat my food. i didnt even made my friends eat my dishes. Who is she to demand" she pouted cutely, totally forgetting that six pair of eyes are seeing her childish acts.

    "Sis, mom and dad asked me to inform you that there will be family dinner tomorrow. Grandparents, aunt Elena, Uncle Thomas and our cousin Hugo will being." Cass made this n to use Jean as stepping stone.

    " Should I reallye Cass. You know they don¡¯t like my presence." Jean said in her feign sorrow, she know what will happen. She is not a fool to go blind eye for her sister¡¯s false concern.

    "You must, dad have something important to discuss with you. "Cass answered casually.

    If this n works she will be free from the clutches that are holding her from actively pursuing Scott. She can even get a help from her dad and his powerful friend.

    She is confident that Jean will not deny the request because she don¡¯t have any other choice. And that is not request but amand.

    Jean is oblivious of what ising because she never knew the deep connections and promises that are made within family before her fathers business stabilized.

    "Ok I will be there. Cass I have to go to office so I have to get ready."

    "Bye, sis I will meet you at evening in office."

    Jean went back to penthouse to have her breakfast before leaving to office happily. Not knowing that big storm is brewing to try to consume her next day.

 Chapter 62 Ready to ripe for a sacrifice

    Thest working day of week went well for Cassandra who is unusually in very good mood didn¡¯t create any problems. She is waiting for the family dinner where she can aplish two tasks with just one promise.

    She desperately wanted to find the girl in messages and eradicate from the way but after tomorrow she will have powerful backup so it would be more easy for her.

    Scott, Nathan, David and Samuel are present in meeting with team heads and six chief¡¯s. They are taking crucial decisions in their project with all their minds in sync the meeting ended with satisfactory results. Later the four friends went into Scott¡¯s office, as they all are in very good mood because of the blissful moments took ce in their life they chatted happily.

    Nathan told about the incidents with Jean¡¯s grandparents to Scott nervously thinking that he might be angry. But to his astonishment he expressed his gratitude. He want Jean to be happy and for that he will do everything and anything.

    At evening they decided to go back to their respective ces, they are no more single to assault his friend andin about PDA. When he is about to leave office he identally bumped into Jean and due to the sudden force she tumbled on to her feet.

    Scott who has sharp reflexes held her firm in his embrace. All the team witnessed the scene and thought Jean will blush and act nervous.

    She didn¡¯t even have a tiny red glint on her cheeks when he released her. She casually saw him in his eyes when he apologized to her with no hint of surprise or nervousness as if she got habituated to this words

    and his actions.

    Even his friends saw the scene enfolded them and just smiled like they got used to it. They didn¡¯t realize that seven pair of eyes witnessed this through ss doors because all are in their own dream world.

    Jean red at her boyfriend before going into elevator. Scott looked her until she vanished and walked away with his friends. Hannah who saw this looked at her team.

    "Hey isn¡¯t this suspicious because when Cassandra bumped into our boss he med her that she did this deliberately." She said

    As no one know about this they nced at her before focusing on Hannah back. "But sir just smiled at Jean and he even looked normal. Even his friends smiled at her like this is casual."

    "Yeah, even Jean acted normal. She should blush right, it is amon reflex that girl should express for this type of intimacy until..." the other chief got stopped in middle by Hannah.

    "Until they know each other and this type of closeness ismon to them" she finished.

    "May be she is the girl from messages because Jean is not present that day" other one suggested.

    "No, she cant be because sir¡¯s girlfriend should be doctor or artist ording to Kim" Hannah said and bit her tongue realizing her mistake.

    "Kim said you" it is Ethan who asked her this time.

    "Yeah we are just friends, Okay. But he never saw the girl it seems" Hannah said as it is matter of fact.

    " May be sir realized that it happened just identally and as he is fond of her personality as well as cultured habits so he didn¡¯t say anything and helped her" Ethan tried to cover their actions.

    He know that Scott did it intentionally because he missed her after his friends unted about not being single and their recent romantic events. So Scott want to show that he is so many steps ahead of them.

    "But something is fishy. As per my experience they may have a fling" she said in her detective tone.

    " You can gossip after your working hours. Do your work now." Cass said angrily.

    "You are jealous Cassandra. I know you feel for him but sad that he don¡¯t even nce at you. But Jean is somewhat special in his eyes."

    "Don¡¯tpare her with only heir of Grey¡¯s. Her sry cant evenpared to my assistants" Cass said furiously and left the room.

    Jean by tomorrow you will no longer be this free. Your life will be hell. While you suffer day by day i will be so happy and rich with Scott and enjoying the torture you will be suffering.

    Atst my puppet is ready to ripe for a sacrifice.

 Chapter 63 Our identity may expose

    The next day morning came soon with cherishing moments that always make their heart feel warmth and secure. Their days together have really been blissful despite of the revenge they nned.

    To their eyes the n is going pretty slow and boring but it is going as they nned and nothing went out of their anticipations. So they are able to dodge the simple attacks which are not as they imagined.

    Jean have always thought that Cassandra will take some extreme actions for which she have to work hard. But it went as a piece of cake to her.

    But Jean is excepting something big for today and more over her uncle Thomas is also visiting. She have to say that she harbor mixed feeling against him it is like he cares for you and suddenly turn his back to you. And act like nothing happened wrong because of him.

    He is dangerous but caring, heartless for some people and extreme kind to people he like. He pampers Elena and he spoiled his son with excess love.

    She don¡¯t know what exactly Elena feels about her so she isn¡¯t sure what awaits for her at dinner. She is in deep thought when a big hand pushed her back to sleeping position.

    Scott who felt cold without Jean in his embrace woke up to see a sight of his girl friend deep in thoughts. He saw her change of emotions from sad, fear, confuse, worry and atst helplessness. His heart ached for her so to give herfort he held her in him warmly as he Caressed her hair.

    "Mmm..What¡¯s wrong" he asked gently feeling better after experiencing her soothing scent.

    "Nothing. I am worried because we don¡¯t know what is waiting for me" she sounded concerned as she hid her face in crook of his neck.

    "You are strong and intelligent so you can cook your n there it self if something goes wrong." He tightened his arms around her waist and kissed her on forehead stayed like that.

    Jean closed her eyes and snuggled deeper before wrapping her hands around his. " You know how helpless I feel at their presence. Though I am strong in many aspects still I am weak whenever they assault me" her eyes started to form tears.

    Scott who felt a warm sensation on his chest bolted up right shocking Jean who awkwardly settled on hisp before leaning totally on him.

    He sighed at her. ¡¯Why do she always fail to face her family. Is there something even more dark patch they left on her fragile heart that she forgets all her true abilities and be same as before. All the support we are giving is not enough.¡¯ He thought sadly and he always feel helpless towards her.

    She wont let him take any huge actions on her family. He know that despite of how much torture she faced she still loves them and don¡¯t want to harm them. If this isn¡¯t the case they sure will be on streets with her power and temper.

    Know one saw her true form yet. She is only delicate in family issue except for this she is so strong that even Scott feels that her limits are endless.

    " I don¡¯t know why but I still loves every one. Deep-down in my heart I still visualize them as people who pampered and cared for me but not as someone who are trying to destroy me" she said her deeper most feeling looking at the person who sat like a statue.

    "You think I am a stupid right" she smiles bitterly. He never expected such a foolish reasoning of her. She know their real faces yet how can she be like that.

    "No, I never think of you in such way yet I didn¡¯t like your way of treating them." Scott patted her head.

    "Jean if they try to prison you in other responsibility please take severe actions. Forget your happy moments and think how they tortured you."

    "I think it is a marriage proposal" Jean looked at his shocked face before closing her eyes which are brimming with tears.

    "What did you say" he couldn¡¯t believe if he listened it right or not.

    "It should be Kellen family as far as I know" Jean whispered to herself.

    Scott became stiff as his hands slightly shivered. Kellen family has deep roots in underworld and they are not easy to handle.

    " Our identities may expose Scott. Their main elder might have seen us and we should be extremely careful if that is the case. You do remember what happened seven months back right"

    Yes, how can he forget that incident. It is the one nightmare to him in which he lost his precious Kiara. She is dead because of the decision they took against Kellen family.

 Chapter 64 Compensation

    Their decision against Kellen¡¯s took the life of the people they care most. Kiara who is only a baby barely less than one year old got killed. It is the dark period for them which almost took a year to recover. Now Jean is getting into trouble again with them.

    Why is fate ying with her like this.

    "Jean if that is the case don¡¯t hesitate to say you are in rtionship. Do whatever it takes but don¡¯t get involved into that family. It will be a threat we are trying to escape"

    It is real reason they decided to take a long break from their heavy responsibility. And they are going into the heart of the trouble.

    If they get exposed consequences would be horrible and they have to start back again. " Should I say about us or may be I can manage." Jean said.

    "If it is necessary, do every thing you have to. I really don¡¯t want us to go into that mess now itself" he said painfully.

    "Scott, they may be strong but not every one of them are involved. It is only the upper side of the family. If I stay low key and some how manage it wont be a big deal"

    "Here is my girl I love. Yes, the upper side of family doesn¡¯t get involved in this country. As far as information we got the person you may meet is far rtive of elders and the leaders."

    "Still they have some influence which Cass can use to get you. They are even strong opponents in the field of marketing. You have to face them" Jean skillfully changed the topic.

    "Mm.. Leave about it. I will miss you today and tomorrow so where is mypensation" he teased her.

    "That you will get Mr. Summers" she smiled and kissed him. Before drowning into their series of passion.

    At around evening Cass came to Jean house totally in bad mood. All are talking about her. She cant wait to see her suffer.

    Kellen family rules are so strict and confined especially for women. Jean may barely get a chance to freely go out and the only person they can rely on is their husband. But Jean will be unlucky in this because he is known as monster and cold hearted.

    She is waiting for today¡¯s dinner where she have her n to make Jean go into his family though Jean don¡¯t want to. Even he helped her to make the n sessful.

    Just one pill in her water and she will be his forever. Who will lose such a beauty when she is in front of him. This drug is specially given to him by elders. No one can resist it until they are specially trained to.

 Chapter 65 A team to monitor him

    Cass is leaving in the elevator when the woman wearing the mask and sses joined them. It is Aria who came to lift the spirits of Jean on behalf of Scott¡¯s request.

    As the top floor is penthouse and the very next floor is of Cass so she figured it out that the woman ising from Scott¡¯s house. She asked Jasor Kellen to help her monitor Scott moves.

    ording to his subordinates no one came to his house through elevators and they don¡¯t know the fact about hidden elevator which Aria used whileing

    So Cass imagined that this woman should be staying from more than a day in Scott¡¯s house. Jasor people started their monitoring since one day back.

    Cass messaged him the id of number te and some if the factors to identify the woman. Jean who is still in penthouse sleeping peacefully after thefort her friend gave forgot to warn Aria not to usemon elevator.

    Scott who left his girlfriend in Aria¡¯s care is taking the meeting in his study room not aware that his sister left the penthouse.

    Cass ordered her monitoring team to keep tags on the woman. If she really is close to Scott she will not hesitate to throw the woman out of league.

    After giving specific orders she called Jean to confirm the time she should visit and left early to mansion to prepare her special gifts to her soon to be married sister.

    If n goes as schemed Jasor and Jean will be married in a weak and Jean will be out of her way. As promised Jasor will help her kill the woman in Scott¡¯s life. Taking that as advantage she will ask her uncle Thomas, Jasor Dad and her father to approach Scott¡¯s parents.

    Scott who will be in distress of his girlfriend¡¯s death will listen to his parents advice and might give her a chance. She will cast the chance, seduce him and force him to take responsibility. After they get married she will take her own time to make him fall in love with her.

    Jean POV

    After getting call from her sister Jean felt little groggy and sluggish. Scott who is waiting her to wake up saw her odd behavior.

    He hugged her from behind and coaxed her for a while. Soon she felt good and went back to get ready.

    She is thinking so much and her imaginations are going wild. If he leave her in this position she surely will fall for their trap.

    He got a suitable n to keep her safe. Thinking about it carefully he contacted the person who can help him.

 Chapter 66 The dinner 1

    Jean nervously entered the mansion after the security checkups. It is like they never treated her as family let alone to be trusted. Most of them know her real status in this household. If her parents were alive then she would have been princess but due to fate she just became a outsider.

    She saw many high ss cars parked on thene. It is like each one of them have number of cars ording to their preferences. She silently opened the door when the butler who used to respect her a lot took her inside the Dining hall where all her family is sitting.

    Her grandfather sat at the head of table with her both uncles at either side and beside them sat their respective wife and children. This is the usual positions but there are some other chairs empty but decorated to be engaged.

    They saw Jean staring at the chairs and smiled. Elena is so happy and her grandparents looked content. Her uncle family have their usual stoic faces but she know the inner meaning of it.

    "Jean dear you came at time. Come sit with this aunt" Vanessa patted the ce beside her.

    "Sis we have surprise for you at which you will be so gratified towards us" Cass sounded excited.

    "Girl, listen to us. We have seen your struggles for money and many other things. I have tried to help you in many ways but you never advanced much" Adam said in demanding voice.

    " You might have been a jinx to family but for my brother sake we have to give you a happy life. So we decided one suitable way to provide whatever you want" Elena said

    " Mr. Jasor Kellen will be arriving for dinner with us. As your father wished once we decided to make a alliance through your marriage." Her uncle Thomas concluded.

    Cass happily smirked at her parents and looked like a beast with her vicious talents. This marriage is for her but she skillfully escaped it.

    "Sorry, uncle isnt it is for the next ascendant of CEO position. I am not the one right."

    They all are bewildered by her sudden strength. "You, we are trying to help you by securing your position in Kellen family and you also needpany" Adam barked.

    " I didn¡¯t ask for either of it " Jean said casually.

    " Child cant you see through the dimmed eyes of yours. Why are you being arrogant like you have everything. Without this family support you should be in streets by now."

    " I am not being arrogant aunt. I am saying I don¡¯t want to marry "Jean rebutted.

    "How dare you to oppose my decision. Is my care and support for you is nothing in all these years" Adam shouted at her.

    "If you really care for me then stop this marriage "Jean shouted back.

    "You shouted on me. One good performance in cyphers made you this righteous." Adam yelled again.

    "You are na?ve and young so listen to elders. Get married and everything will settle" Thomas said in his business tone.

    "Any way you are single" her grandfather smiled a little.

    "I have a boy friend and we are thinking of marrying soon "Jean said to facing elders. She is surprised her grandfather supported her.

    "Really Jean" her grandma said slowly.

    "Yes, he loves me so much" Jean said dreamily. Her eyes can prove how true her words are.

    "Then I will throw him out of my way and make you mine" a arrogant and angry voice resonated through out the room sending shivers across all their bodies and Jean is not exceptional to that.

    The tall and powerful person stood at door way with his five bodyguards surrounding him and he looked like prince charming with his cold and strong aura.

    It is Jasor Keller.

    Cass smiled devilishly, the entertainment is going to begin now.

 Chapter 67 The dinner 2

    Jean nced at his face. His features resembled to his elders and she suddenly felt a surge of anger boiling her blood. He looked like a man who killed her Kiara.

    "Mr. Keller he is not a passer by to throw him away. I love him and no one else" she said firmly and her face became aggressive.

    "Oh. ..Kitten you are going to marry me soon enough. As we should be intimate I will give you a chance" he said in his deep voice.

    "Who are you to control me or give a chance. You are nothing to me" she said in her rough voice.

    All are seeing them with wide eyes. His body guards are sweating because of her resistance against him. No one never argued with his master.

    "Mmm..kitten looks like you care for him. So if you leave him by yourself then I will grant him the second chance to live. If I find him with you then I will kill him at sight" he said in his dominative voice.

    "Mr. Kell.." Elena is about to say something. "Hush now. Everyone dare not to talk when I am chatting with my kitten." He shouted.

    Everyone went still and dared not to make a noise. The room became suffocated with his powerful aura.

    "Who is your kitten. I am not a pet for you so that you can y with me" Jean rebuked.

    "Wifey.. Say me will you leave him or should I kill him. Your choice" he said the same thing holding her roughly by waist and pushing her against the table.

    "Mr. Keller first of all I hate you and secondly who is your wife. Huh.. I don¡¯t want to be that unlucky" she wickedly smiled at him.

    "Tsk..tsk... I love when the girl be my submissive and listens to me. So I loved to make you mine even before meeting you."

    "Oh so sad Mr. Keller. But for your kind information I am not easy to be handled" she pulled away his roaming hands with very firm strength.

    "My dear kitty you are so adoring like this. I loved you even more when you resist my touch and argue with me" he smiled sweetly.

    "Aiyo... you are never going to control me or dare to manipte me. You cant win"

    "Is that so. Let me check" he became aggressive while he roughly tried to nt a kiss on her lips.

    She skillfully dodged him and pushed him with all her might.

    "Wow baby your tolerance is awesome. I will look forward to y with you" he winked and grabbed her hand. "Mmm...why don¡¯t we y now"

    "You son of b***, leave me alone" Jean shouted.

    "Your true side is really amazing. Lets us see how much you can endure" he wickedly smiled at her before dragging her angrily to nearby wall.

    "Sir, let us eat first. Dinner is getting cold and we also have to talk about preparations of marriage" Adam said in small and fearful tone.

    "Yeah let us eat my kitten. I don¡¯t want to starve you" Jasor pulled her into chair and served her the food before looking cunningly at Cass.

    She nodded at him with meaningful gaze. Jean disgustingly took a bite and started to cough all her food out. "sp..spicy" she shouted.

    Jasor smiled a little before shouting at others. "Hey my wife is feeling spicy get her some water" all in sudden he kissed her.

    Jean looked so intoxicated with red eyes and cute face. "Spicy food will do. Let us eat it daily you are looking too beautiful like this"

    he loved plying with her.

    Cass bought the water and gave it to Jasor who forced the angry Jean to drink all the water.

    Elena looked at her niece worriedly. What have we done to her now. He is a monster in disguise and now she will suffer ten folds because of the stupid agreement between Keller and Greypanies.

    Soon Jean drank the water she started feeling groggy and weak. Elena and her grandparents didn¡¯t understood anything about what is happening or what will happen.

    They listened to Vanessa suggestion and took Jean to her room and made her sleep. Before going back Vanessa locked the door from outside smiling viciously.

    Jasor and Cass looked at each other and smiled. In very little span their n of drugging her and locking her in room went very well.

    Now it is his responsibility to make her his. It will be easy with the special pills of the Keller family. After all it is prepared by them and it has no antidote to give. The very strong person can only resist its power and he had never seen a person going against the wishes that pill stimtes to do.

    He grinned as slipped calmly to upstairs as everyone went to their chambers to sleep. "Let us see my kitten. You resisted me and also said you hate me. How can you escape me now, will your lovere to save you" never.

 Chapter 68 The murder plan

    After Jean left for dinner he couldn¡¯t control his tension for her. He knows that she is powerless if it is her family. If it isn¡¯t for them she can suppress that Jasor like a blink of her eye.

    He is mentally and physically no match for her after all they defeated the elders in most of their family branches together. How can a mere subordinate control her.

    She is holding a lot back just to prevent any doubt about her special identity. Though he have many reasons to make his heart feel the ease it didn¡¯t help him.

    So he decided to take a ride to where Aria is staying temporarily. As Nathan is not there currently he requested Scott to apany her so she wont feel lonely.

    By the time he reached her ce she is waiting for him inwn with the cooked dishes. That are his favorite of Aria¡¯s so he chatted with her for a while in the garden eating contently as she keep on serving his te with the food and asionally both of them quarreled like tom and jerry.

    This is the harmonious brother and sister rtionship they have which is often mistaken by others.

    The people who are following Scott are specially trained by Keller¡¯s and they sent the images of them to Cass.

    Jasor who is invincible to others felt shivers in his body whenever he sees Scott. Even by his face he can say that he is not ordinary CEO. Though he want to maintain distance from Scott he also have to fulfill the demands of Cassandra. So he gave all the power to Cassandra and decided not to interfere.

    Cass is oblivious of the reason for his disinterest in Scott so she came to conclusion that Jasor people are quite capable of managing Scott¡¯s monitoring.

    As soon as she got the pics of the people chatting intimately in garden at night it felt romantic to her. Unable to bear her jealousy she called the leader of the group.

    "Mam"

    "What the hell are they doing now" she sounded angry.

    "They went inside the house and due to curtains we cant see what is happening in" He answered politely.

    " Inform me of his and her departure. When she is alone call me OK" he cut the call angrily.

    She will not let any woman to be that close to him. She will not hesitate to kill Aria if it is needed to.

    She is sitting in guests floor waiting for Jasor to sneak into Jean¡¯s room.

    After all the members of family dispersed she gave him the signal to enter Jean¡¯s room. The power of that drug might have reached to its peak level.

    Today Jean chapter will close and the next day she decided to end Aria¡¯s role in Scott life. Who will marry a woman if she be handicap. Whose parents will agree their son¡¯s decision to share his life with a woman who can¡¯t walk.

    She called the assassins who are given to her by Jasor to use for her cause.

    "n the ident properly in such a way that the victim should not walk never in her life" she said in her monstrous roar.

    " I will send the information of the person and I want it to be done as soon as possible" she cut the call.

    And gave thumbs up to the man who is about to enter Jean¡¯s room before going back to her chambers grinning ear to ear.

    "She is all yours, brother Jasor" she mischievously said to the man whose eyes are darkening at sight of his kitten sleeping peacefully. "Likewise he will be yours" he closed the door and locked it from inside leaving the girl who blushed at his words.

 Chapter 69 Dont you know how to kill

    Cassandra woke up in the morning and went down hurriedly anticipating a big show. When she reached the main room everything seemed fine.

    She is afraid weather her n went wrong. What if someone have noticed she was in deep thought when Vanessa approached her daughter.

    "Jean and Jasor didn¡¯te down yet. When your grandpa asked me to wake him up he is not there in his room." Vanessa is proud of her daughter.

    "What did you say" Cass asked her mother

    "I said he want to sleep it seems so I didn¡¯t wake him up and I even said not to disturb Jean."

    "oh..." she smiled.

    "Everyone will go back within thirty minutes. Then I will see how their condition is" Vanessa winked at her daughter.

    "You are best Mom" she pecked her mother¡¯s cheek and left for office.

    After going to her cabin she called her assassins and ording to them the ident will happen in other thirty minutes. She is waiting anxiously for best oues....

    Thirty minutes passed and she didn¡¯t get call from either of the sides. Forty five minutes passed when Cass is heading towards meeting room and suddenly the private elevator opened.

    Aria came out of the elevator with slight bruise on her arm. Scott who saw this rushed towards her with concern all over written on his face.

    "Aria what happened. Why are you hurt, did you drive fast" He bombarded her with questions.

    "Scotty it is just a small ident. A car just lost control and hit mine. Ouch... it is paining, who will save me now*sob*sob*".

    Scott rolled his eyes before taking her carefully to his room.

    "Meeting cancelled" Scott yelled before banging the door. The whole floor is in uproar at this sight.

    Cass stormed into room and locked it before calling them

    "What the hell happened and why did she say it is small ident. Don¡¯t you know how to kill" Cass silently yelled.

    If Scott knows who it is then her life will be hell. "Mam, she have very strong backup. My people are beaten to trash."

    " Madam we are now heading to hospital. Some of my men died and we are not able to even reach five hundred meter radius of her car."

    "With lot of effort one of my people just hit her car which only left less impact on her. We are sorry to say but I might suggest to leave your idea assassinating her."

    "And please don¡¯t call me back. I am resigning because I want to live. They are some of the people even we, the best trained assassinators cant evenpare to their toe" he cut the call.

    Who the hell are they? What is so special of this woman.

    Suddenly Nathan barged in to Scott office. Fear and anger in his eyes. After ten minutes he carried Aria in his arms and came out. She dozed off in his presence and looked nothing like she is harmed.

    Why is she in Nathan arms if she is Scott¡¯s girlfriend. Cass is so confused.

    "Take care of my sister Nathan. I will take care of the persons who dared to harm her." Scott sounded angry and determined.

    "Thanks man. If it isn¡¯t for your people I would have lost my life here" he kissed her head tenderly.

    "She is my sister whom I care most so of course it is my responsibility" he said in caring tone before sending them off.

    She saw the TV across her which just turned on. The breaking news is ¡¯The soon to be bride of Herren family got assaulted. And the familymanded their own investigators to take care of the incident. Mr. Nathan Herren looked so angry and broke all the traffic rules on his way to his fianc¨¦e.¡¯

    Cass was about to cry when her phone rang. It is from home. She nervously received it.

    "Cass, Mr. Keller is nowhere to be found and Jean just left the house as if nothing happened. Call him and pacify his anger otherwise ourpany will be bankrupted in no time"

 Chapter 70 She is not affected by pill

    She felt her mind go nk and how can her both ns failed. After she ended the call she tried to contact Jasor but he didn¡¯t receive it and even Jean mobile is switched off.

    Scott angrily shouted in the office and looked so dangerous at this time. And to her astonishment David, Samuel came in looking afraid and angry. Both are busy in taking their calls and are barking the orders ruthlessly. The whole floor felt their anger as it engulfed them.

    She is as afraid as dead by seeing all his friends at a time in their extreme angry vibes. So this Aria is rted to every one of them. She shivered subconsciously when she got a call from Jasor.

    But she dont know the real reason for their brutal anger. It is not Aria but it is about Jean. They are angry because of the pill she is forced to taken.

    " Brother Jasor, what happened. Did it go as we nned."

    "Meet me in mypany now itself or else you will face my wrath you betrayer" he shouted.

    "Yes I will meet"

    "I want you to visit in ten minutes" he cut the call.

    After taking permission she went to his office and hispany is also facing the wrath of Jasor. Employees are hiding in their cubicles not even daring to lift their faces.

    When she reached the top floor Jasor is sitting on the big couch middle of the room. His neck tie is removed and the top buttons of his shirt are opened while he is twirling the wine ss in his right hand asionally sipping it. His left hand has a bandage on his thumb finger and one of his legs are little swollen.

    He red at her with red eyes full of anger. "Mr. Keller please say me what happened" she pleaded him.

    After all his staff went out he suddenly kicked the table which broke at his brutal force. She gulped her saliva, now only she saw Scott¡¯s anger when he punched the door that got broke into two pieces, he looked like a demon possessed. Now she is facing ire of other monster.

    "She is not affected by pill." He yelled at her.

    "No, something is wrong sir. Our n shouldn¡¯t fail."

    "You b****, your aunt Elena changed the pills and that made your sister just to feel drowsy. When I went in and tried to kiss her she became too aggressive. She kicked my legs and twisted my arm so easily. She even threw a knife at me which urately cut my thumb when I tried to rub her lower lip. She is more stronger than what your family thought."

    "But I didn¡¯t say about drug to anyone." She defended herself.

    "Shut up you stupid. Your aunt said to me that you talked to her about the n and she even challenged me that if I am a man then I should win her with no stupid shortcuts. Do you know how I felt."

    "What will you do now Brother Jasor."

    "I will pursue her and win her over her boy friend. I will threaten her with his life. When she marries me she will see the real hell in life" he gritted his teeth.

    Cass felt little happy. "Now if you betray me again I will not hesitate to kill you. I want you to notify me of her every actions. You can leave now" he throwed the knife at her which just got missed and grazed her ear a little.

    " This might have missed but next one will be in your head if you don¡¯t do anything I ask" he shouted before leaving room.

    With her shivered legs she reached her home where Elena and Thomas are still there.

    "Why did you change the drug" Cass shouted.

    "I didn¡¯t change any drugs. How will I change if I don¡¯t know." Elena yelled back.

    "Why did you lie to Jasor then. "Cass asked in middle of sobs.

    "Because I am threatened with most darkest secret of my husbandspany. I don¡¯t know how they got it but they have to be extremely powerful to get all the solid proofs of it because even government failed in it " Elena sobbed along with Cassandra.

 Chapter 71 I dont do anything without profi

    "How did Jean got such a support" Vanessa asked.

    "If she took real pill then how did she resist. She even attacked Jasor" Cass looked at her aunt.

    "How will I know. I got a call as soon as he entered the room. They even send the audio record" Elena said in tired voice.

    "y it. We will get to know" Thomas calmly replied.

    Elena took her phone and yed it...

    "Hello Ms. Grey speaking" Elena said in her business tone.

    " Yourpany really have something to do with Mayor Andrew death. How good you all nned to frame that poor Andrew in Iris ind. Such a good video we have when your husband threatened Mayor with his scams and video¡¯s to get all the government contracts and to win all the best awards."

    "You..."

    "Wait Elena let me talk how special that Iris resort is to your son. Such a spoiled brat he is huhh... how many times you warned him yet he repeats same mistake. How can yourpany feel secure if he is next CEO. I am thinking to upload all the videos of your son"

    "Why should I believe"

    "How can you believe yourpany rival blindly and got a agreement with them. Such a convenient arrangements you have in that contract. Mainly that thirty sixth page ninth point I should bow to you for such a disloyalty. Wait. Wait. Wait. I even got more interesting incident, the outskirts that old ..."

    "Stop...stop please I believe you. Don¡¯t say anything more "

    "I don¡¯t do anything without any profit Elena"

    "What is it that you want"

    " Now you got into point. Listen carefully because I wont repeat again. Go to Jean¡¯s room and take that scoundrel Jasor out of the room and escort him somewhere else. If he ask about pills then say that you exchanged them with sleeping pills. And warn him to be like a man, if he ever forces her into something your family scams will be the hot topic of all the medias."

    The call is then detached. All are in shock with the things they listened. The issues which that man blurted out are something which will ruin all the reputation apany can build.

    How did he got to know about what is happening inside the mansion.

    How can Jean be rted to such a powerful individual and how did she resist such a intense pill. Where is she now and who is he to her.

    All their minds are filled with the questions and atst the suitable result they can deduce is Jean they knew before is different and now she have powerful backup.

    Now Cass have to spy on Jean while Elena have to save Jean from Jasor otherwise her most deep and dark secret she kept hidden from everyone will be exposed.

 Chapter 72 Side effects

    Jean is sitting calmly on her bed seeing how hard he is trying to suppress his anger. She has IV drip attached to her hand and she is permitted to bedrest for three days and due to the side effects she is facing for resisting that drug Scott made her to rest in home.

    She is grounded for a week in their ind and Scott have never left her alone even for a single minute after what happenedst night. She is only allowed to do her morning chores without any disturbances.

    As she is habituated to his extreme care and possessiveness she know that this is not a time to test his patience. She will listen to him and be obedient.

    Now he is seeing the reports of her body tests and looked very agitated. When she took that pill in water and got escorted to her room after some time she started to feel that drug kick in.

    With the intense power it impacted ob her, she figured it out that the drug in not ordinary but it is so powerful to resist. She know how dangerous the drugs will be if they are made by Keller¡¯s. But the point is they are only given to inner circle of family who deals with their true family business.

    So it means that Jasor might be from inner circle or his close family member should be. This is the thing that is bothering her now.

    And she resisted it because of her special training against all the dangerous situations she might face. She is physically so strong to control all her carvings and wishes and keep her instincts straight.

    Otherwise she would have been assaulted by him but given to her strong mind she was able to reverse their positions and if it isn¡¯t for her aunt who grabbed Jasor out he would have been next to dead.

    The intense exercices she had gone through in all the aspects to handle her whole body and the taining that empowered her will to resist the reflexes her body may force her to follow was something a normal person can¡¯t get to train. And given to her higher position as a leader she can easily get through it.

    But the side effects are adverse because her subconscious mind will stimte her nightmares making it so worse even to sleep. And the tolerance she forced on her body make her body so weak until the drug goes out of her system.

    The real intention of the drug will also effect her piece by piece until it discards. Having high fever along with the weakness, she needed some one to assist her in most of her works. She can¡¯t even hold a bowl full of food without shivering eyes.

    One can imagine how torturous it will be for a person to face the true effect of pill and also side effects at same time. It will drain her energy which is so limited, to be frank her body didnt have even ounce of energy even to cuddle with him.

    She can feel how helpless Scott will be feeling now to see her like this. After all he is the only one who can see her suffer with this type torture along with nightmares that would make her scream at night.

    She really had a hard time to subdue his anger on that both wicked persons and if it isn¡¯t for her they will be resting in grave by this dusk. However her n made him topromise with the rage he is feeling in his heart.

    Making them suffer every minute of their life is more satisfactory than the kill which eases their pain just in few seconds of time.

 Chapter 73 Heart wrecking pain

    "I will make his life miserable in a way no one can imagine and he has to kneel at your legs begging to kill him rather than living that beggar life" Scott said in his harsh and murderous tone before sitting carefully beside her.

    With utter most care he took her free hand into his and kissed it. Jean can feel his moist skin, he is crying. He never cried except at very asional moments which were also because of her distress situations. His agony is exclusively because of her and she suddenly felt her heart being broken by invisible force.

    For him her happiness is most important and it is like a fuel that helps him to live his life peacefully and like wise her distress is a storm that make his heart to do crazy. The way he suffers to control his turmoil and try to keep him calm tears her heart. This ia all because of her she always feel that he deserves someone more better than her and she is like a ma that attracts the distress.

    Scott is startled because of her sudden actions. She encircled her hands around his neck and buried her face in his firm chest her hot tears soaking his T-shirt.

    She cant leave him never in her life and her selfish self wants him to always stick to her. He is the only barrier that give her a hope to live.

    He caressed her tenderly until she stopped crying and fell into deep slumber. Then he ced her very carefully on bed not daring to hurt her even a little. She is so weak but she will have carvings and nightmares to make it so worst even to sleep.

    Both are going to have a rough and heart wrecking night.

    Suddenly he felt like that he is crushed by the unmeasurable agony and this made him so helpless. Jean is his one and only weakness but also his whole life. She is the only one who make his days livelier. Without her living even a single day is unthinkable to him.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this and to his distress he have to hurt her by himself until that damn drug go out of her system.

    And see her suffer every single second of this three days.

    No one can know how it make him feel. The pain in hurting your beloved in their lowest time and seeing them suffer endlessly is unbearable.

    He will make all of them feel the same pain.

    They never knew his real true self and if it wake up the destruction is infinite.

    They will suffer hundred folds of how much he is suffering now and it should start now..

    Slowly and consistently they all will suffer his inevitable ire in such a way that they will never know when or how they will be crushed again and again until nothing is left in them to destroy.

    His first attack will start from the person who is the real reason for the tormentation his beloved is bearing. Cassandra .

    " Is everything prepared and you already know the n. Let her suffer the worse." He said in his bossy tone before ending his call.

 Chapter 74 Though I want you dead

    While Jean is taking rest under the utter most care of Scott and her doctor Mia in the ind to her contrast Cassandra is experiencing the trauma of Jasor.

    He have been calling her so often to know where Jean is. He want to see her as soon as possible and he don¡¯t know when he got obsessed with his kitten that much.

    Despite of getting attacked by her he didn¡¯t feel angry but it made him more interested in her. He want to see how she will be tamed by him.

    His assistant who is seeing his boss in daze couldn¡¯t help but sigh "Is it love or attraction. Sure she will be tortured if it isn¡¯t love but she will be the luckiest woman if he really feels for her. In either way she has to marry him and no matter what she don¡¯t have other option"

    Jasor is in call with Cassandra. " Look you b**** if you don¡¯t say the location of my kitten in one hour you don¡¯t know how I extent I can go" he shouted.

    "Sir, how hard I searched for her she is not found. Her friends and everyone she knows in my circle don¡¯t know about her whereabouts"

    she trembled and her hands are shivering not cooperating to let her drive her car.

    "I don¡¯t want to listen to your shit now. All I want is her location if you take time more than one hour yourpanies dark secrets will be highlights per every one hour" he threatened her.

    After ending the call she stopped her car at one side and started to cry by covering her face in her trembling hands. "What have I got myself into. If Scott and Nathan knows about ident they will kill me and if I cant provide information about Jean thepany I yearned for most will get destroyed into peices . I am struck in abyss of dangerous people" she sobbed for some time before starting her car again.

    As soon as she got onto road her car got hit myrge van. Throwing her into deep pool of unconsciousness.

    Before some persons in ck uniform dragged her relentlessly into a big van before speeding away to outskirts of the city.

    All the security cameras in the whole ride are jammed and this news even didn¡¯t reach the people. The leader of city itself suppressed the news.

    Jasor POV

    He is drunk and his tolerance to alcohol is high enough to think straight. " Lance did you find my kitten" he asked in sad tone.

    Why is he missing her that much, is this called love. No he cant love her because he want to torture her. He is just interested in her unique style but he is eager to marry her. But why?

    "No sir, Ms. Grey¡¯s mobile or any electronics is not working. Our team already searched for her traces in footage and we couldn¡¯t track her down after she turned into one ally" Lance said slowly.

    "FIND HERRRR" he shouted so loud that all the staff in his house almost cried. If our future madam is this rebellious we sure will have hard time.

    And suddenly the doors of his banged open and the man who looked as exact version of him who is in his forties stormed in.

    Jasor stood up instantly. "What happened dad"

    "You stupid son, what have you done again." His father shouted on him.

    "Dad,e to point don¡¯t y with my patience now" Jasor snarled at his father.

    " Not more than me idiot. Do you want your dad killed by elders for what you have done"

    "What nonsense are you blurting out, father why will I do something against elders though I want you dead."

    " I cant handle my monstrous son. But I gave you what ever you want"

    "Say what happened I don¡¯t have time for stupid emotions of yours"

    "All the vehicles you ordered to escort the arms and nuclear weapons back to main base disappeared suddenly" his father cried loudly. He don¡¯t want to die because of his son¡¯s negligence.

    "That¡¯s not possible because I have all my elite teams guarding the vehicles and they are so loyal. They wont so this unless we are attacked "

    " But that can¡¯t happen. None of our enemies are strong enough to attack us and win over us" his father shouted.

    "Yes, I know this can¡¯t ever happen. There is something fishy in this" he said dimly.

    "Ahh.. My dear son. That is the reason elders are doubting on our family branch and if you don¡¯t return all the possessions back we will be erased from this whole" he yelled at his son and left.

    Jasor whose mind is nk couldn¡¯t stand. This legs are buckling due to the dangerous situation he is in.

    Lance came down suddenly and said in choking voice. "Sir one of our elite soldier texted us that they are now in one unknown dark room. And thtour arms are no where to be seen. Soon he texted it got deleted and we couldn¡¯t trace him ."

    "And also Cassandra is no where under my radar it is like she vanished from the earth"

 Chapter 75 Professionalism

    When Cassandra is forced to open her tired eyes by getting soaked by bucket of ice she couldn¡¯t see anything except for three heavily built persons in ck uniform. They are blocking her from seeing her surroundings.

    She is not tied by any rope or something like that. She is set free on the ground but when she tried to stand all her body shivered and she tumbled on to the floor.

    The sharp pain made her wince and tears soon brimmed in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but talk to them

    "Who are you and why did you bring me here" she choked out her words.

    " Tsk..tsk....where is the vicious vixen who ordered her unprofessional assassins to kill a woman just because she saw hering out of her ¡¯so called my man¡¯ house." The person emerged from the huge stairs.

    The three persons guarding her moved aside to their respective positions. She can see the people in ck uniform standing in two lines along the metal wall.

    The way they are organized is no waypared to Jasor people. Even they are very well trained this people looked right to their next level and the ce looked like it is brought directly from a Hollywood Sci - fi movie.

    "What do you want from me. Who is your boss is it Jasor" she asked bluntly. He said that he can go to any extent.

    "What do you think. Hmm...you really think that lowly Keller¡¯s can control us let alone to be our boss. Never" heughed.

    Wait were did her mind go. He is clearly talking about Aria then how can she link it to Jean who is next to nothing.

    "You... You are Herren family personal soldiers right" she trembled thinking of her fate. She saw how doting Nathan is over his fianc¨¦e.

    "Stupid...we are not a dogs of any family. Do our professionalism look that cheap to you" he yelled loudly trying very hard not to choke her to death.

    "Careful chief. Our boss said not to harm her remember" a angelic voice sounded from his behind as a beautiful woman approached him and rested her hand on his broad shoulder.

    He instantly calmed down but his intense gaze and the fire that is dancing in his blue eyes looked so simr. She exactly knows a person who looks like that when he is extremely angry.

    "Your boss is Scott summers" she blurted out all in sudden.

    "No we are not his blood lusty subordinates. You are lucky that we caught you before his people catches you. Otherwise you would have beaten to the death" the woman said in her cold tone. That same angelic voice is nowhere to find.

    "Did youe to save me." The hope that lit up in her eyes. Of course Scott being that powerful will have enemies right.

    She have to thank their boss for saving her from demon.

    " Who is your boss then. I really want to thank him" she said little brightly.

    They gestured other people to go out of the hall before calling their boss.

    "Hello boss" the wild man in front of her became a obedient submissive.

    Cassandra smirked. How powerful this person should be to maintain such a elegant and magnificent people. He should be too powerful to save her from Scott¡¯s men. Given to sight of this ce she can say that they belong to next version of all the secret groups or organizations she has seen in movies.

    She never imagined that all the things that can only happen in movies will be real and that to she will witness it.

    "Boss, we bought the girl safely as you ordered" both the people in room except from her said in polite and meticulous tone.

    This man have to be truly dangerous and way more powerful. Is he even a human, how can he make this two invincible people shiver.

    "Hmmm...good. I need to chat with her for some time. Pass the call Michael." The voice is so sweet and melodious like a siren. It is so deep and powerful but did she mistaken the voice why is it souded sleepy andzy. Is the boss sleeping .

    But that carefree voice is enough to decrease the temparature in the room by several degrees. She can feel the potent and robust in the voice that can captivate any human in bizzare pool of submission. What if she listen to the serious and cold voice of their boss, she might get a heart attack with the fear it will emmit.

    BUT HOW CAN THAT BE A GIRL VOICE... how can their boss be a girl who is not even in herte twenties. She hold such a authority and Why is she helping me....?

    (who do you think that woman is? Is she a new love rival of Jean to save Cassandra so she can use her as bait.

    Will Jean be able to handle the new pressure from this woman. -Author

 Chapter 76 I was his girlfriend for four years

    That woman is sitting in balcony of the huge mansion in middle of the ind. She is wearing a white translucent extra sized T-shirt which slid from one of her shoulder revealing the pure and pearl like skin and beautiful corbone.

    Her legs are resting on the smooth cushions of the sofa and her t shirt just reached her upper thighs. Her hair is flowing freely like a breeze and her delicate cheeks are little red due to the harsh wind at sea side.

    No one can say that she is holding such a invincible power that even can shut the mouth of the leader of county. After all she is just twenty five.

    Cassandra POV

    "Hello Cassandra. Hope you are okay my dear" that woman asked gently.

    "I am fine. Thank you for asking but your people hear are not as good as you" Cass smiled.

    "I am not as good as you think. You are one of few I show my gentleness."

    "I am so honored madam. You are truly ttering me" Cass blushed.

    "You are such a sweet talker Cassandra. I doubt why Mr. Summers didn¡¯t fell for your charms."

    So this is about Scott and this is why she is so good to me. Looks like she can help me so I have to tter her.

    "Madam you are such a powerful person. I didn¡¯t believe that the almighty boss can be a woman" Cass tried to change the subject.

    " Says the person who have such a cunning ns all over her sleeves. Ha" sheughed.

    "I am truly tankful for saving me madam. I owe you my life. "Cass said truthfully.

    "Looks like this words came from your heart and not like your ttering" she mocked.

    Feeling embarrassed for getting caught she chuckled to hide her ashen face. She is talking to the boss of this people. Even their IQ is much more higher than hers then how can she try to fool their boss¡¯s boss.

    So Cass decided toe straight to the point.

    "Madam I truly owe you so is there anything I can help you" Cass asked calmly trying to control her pondering heart.

    " Ahh.. Came straight to point ha. I thought I can pass my time by chatting with you."

    "...." How can she be kidding with me.

    "Cassandra I will give you a chance to guess. I want to y some time with you." Sheughed sweetly.

    "Is it about Mr. Scott." She answered instantly.

    "Yes Cassandra. You are right"

    "What do you want me to do except for ying cupid" Cass said straightly not at all hesitating.

    "Oh....really" she sounded sad.

    "Madam I am happy you saved me. But who is he to you. What is your rtion with him." Cass asked little sadly. If she is about to be her love rival then she stood no chances against this woman.

    "You really want to know"

    "Yes madam. Please tell" Cass sounded desperate.

    "I was his girlfriend for four years" she sounded upset.

    WAS....means no more.

    For four years

    Now he is with other one

    Why did he leave such a magnificent woman.

    Her mind is in mess. After a while she talked again

    "Sorry for that" Cass said in her fake tone.

    "Don¡¯t be Cassandra." That womanughed delightfully.

    Herugh is so deep from her heart. Is she happy to leave him but why.

    "Madam you seem happy. BUT WHY??" Cass literally shouted with anxiety.

    "Because I am his FIANCEE" that woman yelled at her. She is angry

    "Wha...whattt" Cassandra choked her words and grabbed the nearby chair to prevent from falling.

    "Now let us talk seriously Ok. You dared to hurt my friend who is about to be my sis-inw and how can you think we will leave you freely for hurting my family" she gritted her teeth.

    Cassandra can feel her mind go haywire due to the shock. No one will wonder enen if she is thrown in mental asylum.

 Chapter 77 She WAS only one in his life

    " You dared to hurt one of the most important person in my life with your na?ve but vicious behavior. How can I let you have a happy life" Jeanughed from the other side.

    "Th..then why did you save me from Scott. "Cass asked terrifically.

    Won¡¯t this drift their rtion. Scott cares for Aria and he even promised Nathan that he would find and torture the criminal. He will be angry for this.... Isn¡¯t this what she want to make him hers.

    " You are really stupid to even have a assistant position in yourpany. So pity that you are going to ascend the CEO position." Jean mocked her sister.

    "Miss, don¡¯t provoke me and that is not your business to interfere" Cass lost her face mask and revealed her hideous behavior.

    "Tsk..tsk...how easy is it to disclose your true nature. Until I have been good to you I am your Madam and when I talked the bitter truths I became miss. Ha..." Jean is feeling so bore because of sleeping orzing around and she really needed some entertainment and her best source is to mock her stupid sister.

    "You, what do you want from me. I know that the persons like you are beneficious people. Are you not worried that your boyfriend will find that I am in your custody" the word boyfriend came so grudgingly from her and she is truly very unhappy.

    "My boyfriend doesn¡¯t know you are the culprit otherwise how did you think you are alive by now." Jeanughed.

    "He will find soon and what about the fights you both will get into huh.."Cass smirked.

    "Cassandra you are such a b**** to only think how to suppress others. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this will make him hate you to his core" Jean already knows her sister but she didn¡¯t except her to downfall below her bottom line.

    " Huhhh... I already know I don¡¯t stand a chance against you. So I will take back doors from now." Cass replied frankly. Anyway that witch will find out her deeds.

    " Such a stubborn stupid you are. Don¡¯t worry my dear Scott doesn¡¯t know you are the one behind the ident. He will never know about it because I already took care of it." Jeanughed mockingly.

    "Why didn¡¯t you say and why are taking my sides. I guess you are jealous of Aria. Hahaha...." Cass bitterly said.

    " You are really thinking overboard my dear. He takes care of me more than anyone in his life and why should I be jealous of his sister." Jean smacked her head trying very hared not to see Scott in his eyes.

    "Narcissist" Scott hummed against her soft corbone making her giggle. He is listening to the conversation with interest while kissing her endlesslyand this is the first time she ever said that words.

    ¡¯Why did she giggle when I am talking so seriously am I just a toy for her pass her time¡¯ Cass thought angrily.

    "Then why did you save me and gave me a chance to get near to him." Cassandra atst talked her views back.

    Jean who is trying so hard to concentrate while Scott is teasing her relentlessly with his never stopping hands and he became to clingy to her after the drug got discarded from her system just in one day totally shocking all her doctors.

    But she know that this pervert and clingy nature of Scott is an assurance to her that no matter how tough her life bes his feelings and love for her will never alter.

    "Exactly, Cassandra I am giving you every chance to try to get close to him. I will never interfere in your mere struggles for him and you don¡¯t have to worry about having other rivals for now" Jean stated the fact.

    " Hey..are you crazy or what. Who will do this and if I will be in your ce I will cast this to destroy you" Cassandra blurted out and soon regretted it.

    "Hmmm.... I am not like you. I believe in my Scott much more than my life. He will never betray me for a slut like you so why would I waste my time on you." Jean mocked. But her words very true. He will never betray her for another woman, she was only one in his life ans she will always be.

 Chapter 78 Drug her

    "You...so overconfident ha. No one can win every time." Cass is truly angered by the words.

    "Yes I am. You can try whenever or however you like. I don¡¯t care about it because I know who exactly Scott is. Do you think your simple seductions are effective."

    "Wait and see Miss. I will win this time and you gave me a chance that I will use against you."

    "All the best dear. But remember one thing clearly in that dim mind of yours. Do whatever you want to do to seduce my boyfriend but never even dare to think about hurting our people just because they are close to him. Otherwise you will die a miserable death." The threat is clear cut real.

    ¡¯Who is this woman exactly to leave her boyfriend all to me and secure her friends. Do he really love her that much to make her challenge all her might.¡¯ Cassandra thought.

    "Deal" Cass said firmly.

    "All the best dear. But I have a return gift to present you behalf of my friend Aria" Jean said.

    "Drug her and set it up as ident she did in her drunken state. She should be bruised enough to make her hospitalize for other five days." Jean said to her subordinates who stood calmly to a side.

    "Yes Boss" they said in unison.

    Cass totally fogot about dozens of people in ck uniforms secretly ring her for talking impolite with their mighty master. Though they can¡¯t listen to her words but her expressions are enough to show her arrogance.

    She is trembled by the harsh words. Even her voice is melodious and angelic it sent daggers into her heart. She looked at the blood lust face of a person standing in front of her.

    Jean can tolerate anything but hurting her only family she loves now is something she cant bear. So she have to make sure her Scott- lusted sister don¡¯t n against her friends.

    As Scott and Jean already know her intentions they will destroy her step by step in same way she tries to do.

    "Please" she shouted in her cracked voice.

    And the call went dead. Later they dragged her to upper floors of the building where ab full of dangerous equipment¡¯s greeted her.

    Before she know what will happen a sharp pain hit her on neck and soon she fainted.

 Chapter 79 I will never go easy you

    Jean smiled as she ended the call. Now she is in peace with her heart, she is so angry on Cassandra for attacking Aria. Though the bruises are not serious it made Jean suffer more than Aria by seeing the trouble her friend is facing because of her.

    Scott is feeling the sameplications seeing Jean¡¯s pained expressions every time they try to satisfy the drug impacts on Jean. But to his shock thetest results showed no traces of drugs in her system. Atst he can end is unbearable anguish of hurting her.

    All the doctors under him are shivering to death to see their boss¡¯s agony. They know what he should do to subside the lust Jean feels due to that drug. Her body will be beyond hurt but she don¡¯t have another choice.

    But to their relief Jean vitals are back to normal in one day. Even it is not impossible still it is very hard to achieve. May be her pain to see him suffer increased her will power to fasten the process. It is power of true love.

    They wished their two powerful bosses a happy life before retreating to their own countries. In fact all of them are most renowned and busy doctors in their respective countries but still they made their schedule free to treat their boss.

    These both persons are most important persons to them and they can¡¯t stay silent seeing them suffer.

    Afterwards Jean and Scott went to their private ind where the beautiful vi stood greeting them. It is the exact ce where they want to start their own family.

    Scott still took utter most care of her and he never left her side except. Though she is back to normal the weakness still effected her and the medicines Mia is giving made her too drowsy making her to sleep almost half of the day.

    She is sleeping on Scotts chest after their intense passion feeling cherished. It is only her and him along with some house staff who didn¡¯t even dared toe out of their rooms until they are called to. So they have all the ce to themselves and their clinginess to each other is endless.

    " What will you do to Jasor" Jean asked in middle of their passion.

    "You really want to know now" he nced at her with his darkening eyes. He is pissed at her for bringing that man into the topic that too now. Cant she sense his anguish and try to pacify him.

    "Yes, we have to talk about it" Jean said in feign seriousness. Jean want to provoke him for forcing her to eat that weird medicines.

    " Lets talk tomorrow morning." He said indifferently

    " Hey...Why are you so in urgency" Jean winked at him.

    "Hmmm...looks like you want to start the teasing game with me huh..." he said in his deep seductive voice.

    "No..When did I tease you. Boss go easy on your employee...please" Jean pleaded him.

    He will be so careful towards her because she is still weak. But she simply don¡¯t want him to be and only way she can express it is by provoking him.

    Scott is obvious to her thoughts. He smiled thinking about her consideration "Toote. Ms. Grey I will never go easy on my employees who talk about the person I despise most so don¡¯t hope for my forgiveness" he showed his devilish smirk

    "..." Why did I provoke the sleeping beast.

    Nathan POV

    He is cooking food for his mother and Aria who are immersed in seeing TV show. His mom loves Aria more than him and they always sided with each other to dominate him. He liked this lively environment in his house and as Aria was met with an ident that convinced her parents to send her to his house to take rest.

    It is almost past eight and its been one day she met with ident. But he is more angry on Jean for being too negligent that made her get attacked with a dangerous drug and he badly want to meet her but she was in the restricted inds of Maldives getting treated by her own team of doctors.

    He, Aria and his mother nned to fly to Jean and Scott¡¯s new house on next day dawn. But he is forced to fly back by that evening as his shameless friends said that they don¡¯t want their alone time to disturbed.

    When he is about to call hisdies to dinner the butler rushed in politely apologizing him.

    " Sir, elder master Grey and madam has arrived just now and want to meet you."

    "Please let them in fast" Nathan tensed. Why are they here, did Scott do something extreme that they freaked out.

    As soon as they came in he can see their panicked faces. What the hell happened did he order to kill Cassandra for drugging Jean. There is no surprise in his actions, he is renowned for this ruthless actions.

    " Nathan where is my granddaughter" Elder Grey cried.

    How the hell he will know about Cassandra. He made it clear there is nothing between them.

    "Mmm..grandfather how will I know where Cassandra is. Truly I didn¡¯t kidnap her for what she done" he nervously said.

 Chapter 80 Main branch got attacked??

    "Mmm..grandfather how will I know where Cassandra is. Truly I didn¡¯t kidnap her for what she done" he nervously said.

    His mother and Aria came out of the Theater room. Looking worried.

    "Stupid they are asking about Jean" Aria chided.

    "Oh..." he have to thank his wifey for preventing him from giving too much information. But it is toote...he already said it loud.

    Both elders nodded their heads in unison. " We don¡¯t bother about the ident that happened long back. All we want now is our Jean and her forgiveness."

    " She got drugged right. We heard from Elena about it just this morning" they listened to the recording Elena yed.

    As soon as they listened they waited until all goes out of the mansion and rushed to his house.

    "Please take us to her. We don¡¯t want any evidence or anything even if she is the one who called her parents back then we don¡¯t care. Please..." her grandpa cried.

    Nathan is in panic mode. If he dys this old man might get heart attack due to the distress he is feeling.

    My private jet will be there in ten minutes. Let us go to airport he said.

    They looked at him confusedly. Why the jet when she is in city somewhere alone suffering all alone.

    " She is in her own ind that is two hours from here. Don¡¯t worry she have best two doctors to take care of her" Mia and Scott are really pampering her a lot.

    "Nathan tell me the truth. How is this all linked to Cassandra" he red at Nathan.

    Nathan gulped his saliva. Now he got to know from where Jean inherited that looks.

    "Sir, I will let Jean exin it to you."

    He don¡¯t know how many shocking incidents will take ce in that ind. But one thing is sure it will be a sweet family reunion or a heavy family fight.

    Jasor POV

    He is wrecking his brain to solve the situation. But everything that happened was not witnessed by third eye. He tried every way to show his innocence but it always ended pointing to him.

    The pressure from the main branch is increasing hour by hour. He is getting calls very often from the subordinates of elders demanding for the arms.

    If he couldn¡¯t return them back he will be swiped away from face of earth. Every call became more murderous as time passed. His constant effects to locate his team with weapons left him nothing but sheer tension of approaching deadline.

    Otherwise he have to go to main city and beg the elders on his knees for other chance but for this he have to prove himself as innocent.

    Even hisplicated situation didn¡¯t drift his attention on Jean. He is fucking angry on Cassandra not for lifting his calls and his team always said that both the sisters are not under their radar.

    "Sir, the main branch got attacked." Lance said in his trembling voice.

    Impossible. How can any one enter the branch without identifying their passes. Otherwise they will be killed in no time. ¡¯How can that happen¡¯ Jasor trembled.

    "Sir, the vans entered thepounds under our emblem. They are our missing vehicles and even the soldiers are our people...." Lance shivered.

    "Lance please say me you are joking please.....please" his eyes became read with fear. But the look Lance giving him says that he is not joking.

    How did he think Scott will leave the persons who tried to hurt his girl. Scott is really pissed that even in thisplicated situations that slut is thinking of Jean.

    Sohe simply ordered his team to attack main branch. After all attacking that puny branch is like a peice of cake to him.

    But he want Jasor to suffer little by little and that is the reason he didntmand the team to destroy whole branch.

    He had hit exactly where it will affect Jasor most.....

 Chapter 81 Authors request - Not an update

    Hello guys

    Thanks a lot for your encouragement to continue my passion. This is my first book and I was not sure If I can write or not. But the everyment and vote you have given increased my desire to write.

    As I entered my 18 recently before two months ording to my country I just became major?????? so I might suck at romantic scenes.After all I am only a child before two months. ????

    Currently I am pursuing my Engineering first year and I am trying my best to update although I have exams too often.

    I wrote this note to ask you all toment frankly and openly how my chapters are. If the story line feels boring you are most weed toment on it. I will ept it with open arms and improvise my story ording to your liking.

    Pleasement on my chapters because it is the most happiest moment to me whenever I read them again and again. I feel so happy and determined to continue my novel because I seriously have a problem of less confidence and underestimation.

    So yourments are fuel to my happiness.

    THANK YOU ALL A LOTTTT????????????

 Chapter 82 So let me go

    Nathan and the group are already in their way to ind but the environment is nervous. It is already ten at night and he know what ¡¯work¡¯ his friends will be engaged in. Jean¡¯s grandmother is in position of extreme heart breaking situation that she can¡¯t wait to see her granddaughter.

    He is worried how they will react at the scene of her granddaughter. Though he tried to contact them they are very busy in their work. Even his mother is with them and he don¡¯t know what will await for them as soon as they enter the house.

    By the time they reached it is past midnight and the ce looked like a fairytale with the garden surrounding the whole mansion which is bordered widely with water pool in which waves are flowing rhythmically.

    The house is made mostly of ss walls and it is opaque from out. Moon illuminated its never ending light on the house making it glow in the dark night. The whole crew are beyond awe as theynded on the allotted ce. Butler who is waiting took them inside and showed them the guest rooms to take rest for a while.

    "I want to see my granddaughter now" elder Grey said firmly and he couldn¡¯t believe his little princess is this rich. She even have a underwater floor enough to apany one big family with one master suite and three guest suites.

    All the four floors have own kitchens and the house also have a big warm swimming pool, huge gym, theatre, war room (he didn¡¯t know what for that is ), gaming room, private wine cer. It also have a big room with huge piano in middle of it.

    "Sir, madam Grey is sleeping up and we are ordered to not disturb them" he said breaking the thoughts of elders.

    "No, I am her grandmother of course I am allowed to go so let me" she walked with wide steps to the room that butler mentioned her.

    For a old woman like her the agility she posses is incredible may be that is the one of genes Jean inherited, to have very fast reflexives and incredible speed.

    When elder Grey is about to follow his wife to his princess room he is stopped by blushing Aria. "Ahem..sir let grandmother go in first and if she allows us to go in we will then go" she said shyly.

    Its better not to even nce into room. But old woman with fragile heart already stepped inside the huge rooms of their chambers. May be they have to call Mia with first aid backup...

    "Nathan. Call Mia with first aid box" Aria said worriedly.

    "Yeah...you are right. I will call right away and its better I ask butler to prepare emergency oxygen mask" he said seriously.

    "...." Nathan¡¯s mother and elder Grey looked at each other confusingly before looking at crazy couple in front of them. What the hell...why are they acting too weird

    Cassandra POV

    Sharp pain tingled on her neck and it made her so ufortable. Even her eyes didnt cooperate with her to see the strange scenerio. Her limbs felt so numb and her head ached so badly, even her stomach growled with hunger but the nauseous feeling made her to reject the aching hunger.

    She couldn¡¯t open her eyes because of the unbearable burned feeling that engulfed her stingy eyes. She couldnt see anything properly all she can feel is humid and stinking climate.

    She slowly lifted up her shivering hands only to see the thick blood all around her arms.....

 Chapter 83 Grown up princess

    Where as grandma Grey entered the dark rooms which have ck cozy walls surrounding three sides and other with ss wall which is covered by ck velvet curtains.

    Conditioner is in high and the sofa has messy nket and cushions on it. Laundry is thrown carelessly on the couch as well as floor and uneaten food is on the carpet near the sofa which is covered with thick and smooth fur. Pillows are thrown on the carpet along with duvet.

    Grandma Grey saw it with confusing eyes as she entered the bedroom. It is warm and cozy but it have a different scent lingering all over room as a elder she know what it is....She made her way slowly to the huge bed which is covered with cloud of thin webs. She slowly pushed the thin fabric sideways

    Her granddaughter is sleeping peacefully with duvet tucked under shoulders and her hair is sprayed all over pillow. Everything is fine except for pillow which not ordinary one but the firm chest of a man.

    Her granddaughter is half way sleeping atop on him and his hands are wrapped around her waist tightly like a vine. His face is buried into the crook of girl¡¯s neck and their legs are tangled making it not recognizable to identify which is whose while they popped little out of the nket.

    Her one of the hand is ced on his messed up hair as if she is stroking it before she fell in slumber. Her other hand is ced on his abdomen.

    She is beyond stunned to see her granddaughter like that. Due to the bad rtion between them she always visualized her granddaughter as small child who use to hide behind her. Never she thought her as a grown up princess but the scene she encountered now is something she can¡¯t ept at the sight.

    She sighed sadly. She left her granddaughter all alone to suffer and now she have to ept all the facts about her granddaughter . All she can hope is to their happy life and she wished that this person in Jean¡¯s life is not a gold digger who used her weakness to be loved. She is so rich that she attracts many jerks to stick with her.

    ¡¯I just hope he is not that type. He can use her money as he wished but let his love be real. All I pray now is that he should not dump her¡¯ she thought as she made her way out.

    What she don¡¯t know is he is more wealthy and prosperous than her. And that he is the one her other granddaughter is obsessed with.

    Jasor POV

    It is past midnight when he came out his meeting room. He had a big lecture from his granfather who is shivering to the core.

    If his rebellious grandson doesn¡¯t show any evidence of being innocent about the attack they will be in cage of the wolves which will devour them until they die.

    Now they are on their way to main family branch to get their fate decided. They are clueless of what awaits them in that ruthless castle where there will be no hesitation to kill their own blood....

    Even the main person of inner circle got tortured to death for working with the people who are the only capable persons to attack almost every base of them wlessly.

    Though they stopped their attacks after one tragedic incident this people can¡¯t be estimated. If they decide to start the war again them. Keller empire will shred into dust in no time.

    It is unbelivable that this army of agents are only ruled by four young and beyond dangerous people.

 Chapter 84 Who is he ?

    Her grandmother came out with red face, though she is old she couldn¡¯t help but to blush at the steamy scene she saw now. She remembered her young life when she saw that couple, even she didn¡¯t have that intimate rtionship still she have some blissful memories.

    She is dazed and her mind is nk when she faced all the questioning gazes. Her flushed face can easily say that something is too extreme there. After seeing her granddaughter for a while she has also seen the mess they made in the room and that is the reason for her deep flushed face.

    Elder Grey looked at her with dilemma. She went inside with grieving heart then why is she angry...no she is blushing. "Now, can I just nce at my princess I wont disturb her I promise" he said like a small child persuading his parents to give a chocte afterpleting his homework.

    "Nooo" his wife shouted loudly.

    Nathan and Aria coughed in unison trying very hard to hide theirughter. They know about the mess their friends creates and it almost took solid one year for them to ustom to their pervertness.

    That is the reason they called Mia for help. Even Nathan¡¯s mother know about Scott and Jean so she just smiled teasingly looking at the couple in front of them.

    "What" Nathan frowned.

    "Nothing son, I am thinking if you are like your friend or not."

    "Momm" both of them blushed while whined like a child caught after doing something naughty.

    "Hey guys whats wrong I just want a grandchildren to hold and y. I wont mind if it is before or after marriage" she smirked happily. Really hoping them to be like their friends.

    "..." My mom is talking like this...ahh...why didnt I know this side of my mom. He looked at his girlfriend who is hiding in his arms looking embarrased.

    "Hmmm..what do you say dear" he kidded Aria only to be smacked hard on his chest.

    "O.." why do all the friends of his sister are this rebellious.

    "Mia dear say me the truth" his mother asked the very famous and living goddess who is worshiped by most of heart patients.

    "Mrs. Herren I assure your son and daughter inw are nothing like that shameless couple up" Miaughed pointing her index finger towards the room.

    Grandpa Grey who understood the reason for his wife unusual action asked "Who is he"

    " Grandfather better you ask your granddaughter tomorrow afternoon. It is better if she introduce her boyfriend to you" Aria said happily. Huff...they took it well until now.

    "Afternoon. Why?" grandpa asked innocently

    "Mmm...they will wake up after mid day. It ismon" Mia answered nervously as she know her boss¡¯s schedule.

    Wake up, brunch in room, spend time in room, eat lunch in room, again spend time..uffff..this time not in room but in TV room (the messy sofa*wink*) that goes on like this....

    "...." Ahhh...this is little embarrassing they didn¡¯t understood it when Aria said. As elders they should instantly understand the meaning of the lines right. All the three elders face palmed themselves for their dim mind.

    While three youngsters looked proud for their sharp brains.

    Elena POV

    She is waiting for her husband and brother who went abroad to meet Mr. Summers, Scott¡¯s father to be close to him to match make Cassandra to Scott. With help of Jasor who is good partner of Summers private limited (SPL) they became close very soon.

    They even talked high about Cassandra. One promise from him is enough to aplish their task.

    "Mr. Summers your son is really very intelligent. At this age hispany reached the level above ours. He is almost near to outrank his father" Adamughed.

    " Yes, I am proud of my son but he have some good friends backing him up" Mr. Summers said elegantly.

    It is indeed clear that Scott got this charming side from his father.

    "My daughter is currently working with your son and she talks very high about him" Adam chuckled.

    "Looks like your daughter has a crush on my son" he teased his friend. He liked Adam and his friendliness

    "Yeah actually she like him very much" Thomas talked straightly. He want this damn talk to finish soon because of his deadline he should win contract from SPL soon.

    "Oh...really. That¡¯s great" Mr. Summers chuckled

    Looks like their work here is going to finish soon. Cassandra is really lucky....

 Chapter 85 History repeats again

    Scott woke up around at ten in morning with Jean in his arms. She looked so peaceful and adorable in his eyes, he loves to see her before his morning starts and end it with her in his embrace. He nudged to wake her up. He want to stay like this for some more time with her but she have to meet her grandparents.

    Middle of the night he got a emergency call from his team. They are waiting for his nextmand weather to attack or withdraw. Jasor just entered into Keller¡¯s property that is restricted to trespass. As Scott wants his revenge slow and consistent he decided to end it up with little show.

    After his call he happened to see numerous calls from Aria and Nathan so he called them in panic. Heughed heartily when he got to know the things that happened when they are sleeping. If Jean knows she will never stop her tantrums.

    But he have small revenge left to take on her so he made a good n. After she woke as usual she had her brunch on bed andter a steamy bath.

    They both came out in their bathrobes flushed and he went inside to change into casuals. But Jean who is oblivious of guests sat in her carefree position and as soon as Scott sat beside her she started kissing him endlessly.

    They listened a cough when he almost took her sh off. Jean is utterly shocked to see her grandparents in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    "Mmm...honey I think I am seeing things. Let us go back to the base and get checked again" she said seeing Scott into his eyes who is on top of her.

    "..." Why is their granddaughter acting like a small child. But her voice is so emphatic when they listened her talk back then.

    "Baby...What you are seeing is true" Scott said nervously and he is also surprised for their sudden intrusion. They still are having their private time. He didn¡¯t like the time they came in but thank god if they would havee after other five minutes huh...it will be terribe

    "Baby, I am seeing my grandparents. How can you say they came when they hate me so much" Jean wrapped her arms around Scotts neck and hid her face in her arms. Pain and distress are so deep in her voice.

    " Jean, they are truly here" Scott said seriously.

    Her grandparents are annoyed by their position. He looked so muscr and heavy. Though their princess is strong she is no match to him. And why is he not moving aside.

    When Jean listened to his serious tone she looked at two figures in front of her suspiciously. "You are real right. I am not dreaming. Baby pinch me please" Jean said to him.

    "....." Their princess is really stubborn.

    "We are here my princess" they said in unison tears storming on their faces.

    "Oh....no this is beyond embarrassing. How can they see me like this*sob**sob* I don¡¯t want my reunion this awkward. Ahh...Scott get up from me. I cant believe this happened now" Jean really didn¡¯t know weather to feel happy or utterly embarrassed. She really didn¡¯t mind her rash words. "Scott get off me. What will they think"

    "..." It is almost five minutes they are seeing this shameless couple and now she cares.

    She looked so adorable now that he want to kiss her deeply and tell her grandparents toe after some hours. But s he cant say that. Jean will be pissed and he wouldn¡¯t have mind to say like that if it is others but it is her grandparents who should bless them to get married.

    "Baby if I move aside now you cant even look into their eyes never again" Scott chuckled. Which is so true. Her sh is opened and if he moves..... Jean blushed like a ripe tomato.

    "Oh...no. God this is unfair*sob**sob* " Jean cried as she again buried her face inside his chest before gripping his arms hard.

    "..." her grandparents are speechless. They now understood why that man didn¡¯t move and blushed, again ming themselves for their old minds.

    "Oh...please dress up ande out. We will be sitting on your ¡¯messed¡¯ up couch" her grandma teased. She loved how considerate and lovely that man is and already happy with him to be her grandson inw.

    "What will be more embarrassing in this world more than this. I cant show my fac Mmmm...." Jean is cut in middle with his urgent kisses. "Baby you are so beautiful that I don¡¯t want to let you go" he kissed her again. "Hmm.. I will ask your grandparents to take rest for a while so we can continue what we started" he said and kissing her again. " Let us make..."He was stopped in middle with her scream

    Jean who just opened her eyes saw that her grandparents are staring at them with wide eyes.

    ¡¯How shameless can they be. It¡¯s not even one hour they woke up and again...¡¯

    "Ah...I will die. This is truly bashful" Jean cried.

    "Oh. Take your own time. We don¡¯t mind" they said before leaving. They are grinning ear to ear and they can¡¯t help but feel excited to see great-grandchildren¡¯s soon.

    "Baby. They gave their humble permission" Scott said teasingly. But he really want to devour her. "So let us continue " he said continuing to move his hands relentlessly on her bare skin.

    "You...wake up. Enough of embarrassment" she pushed him hard before running like a feared cat.

    Scottughed loudly as his chest rumbled. Mission teasing aplished.

    After fifteen minutes Jean who is blushing came and sat like a obedient child in front of them. Never daring to lift her face up. But they are more interested to see who her boyfriend is.

    Scott who finished his office call came boldly and sat beside his girl. Seeing them right into their eyes. "Hello grandparents. Long time no see" he smiled at them. As if nothing happened

    Her boyfriend is Scott. The person whom they are trying very hard to tie with Cassandra. Looks like the family rivalry will never stop.

    History repeats again.

 Chapter 86 You can get even more good boyfriend

    Jean just stayed calm without talking anything, she know it will take some time for them toe out of shock. After all Cassandra liked Scott from past two years and this is the most talked topic in the house.

    They use to talk about him and hispany, his wealth and everything that is rted to him. But Jean use to keep quiet without any emotions as if she don¡¯t know about whom they are discussing.

    In every family dinner that happened in the two years they use to tease Cass about Scott and her fortune if they will be together. Cass exaggerated some qualities of him whenever his personal matteres and use to act like she knows him very well and all use to express their happiness to her. Every time the matter of these both takes ce all of them use to steal nces at Jean weather to see if she is jealous of Cassandra¡¯s fortune.

    Her grandparents use to look at Jean with confusion because it is natural reaction of a girl to feel jealous, more over if some one snatches what belongs to them. The money with which Cass is enjoying rightfully belongs to Jean.

    Jean who saw their shocked faces remembered something and instantly felt sad...

    Before around half year when Jean came to family mansion for dinner from her working city as usually they are talking about him.

    Suddenly Vanessa looked at Jean. "Dear aren¡¯t you feeling jealous of Cassandra and about all these talks."

    "Aunty, Jean already knows that she cant even see that person directly let alone to talk. How can she be jealous of something she can¡¯t achieve" Cass friend mocked Jean.

    " Hey, font worry may be you can get close to his assistant because of your rtion with future mistress of Summers" same girlughed at Jean.

    "Enough, say how you will approach him Cassandra. In fact he is so callous to woman" her brother (Elena¡¯s elder son) asked Cassandra. He don¡¯t want his little sister to get humiliated by na?ve Cassandra.

    " I am still nning brother" Cass who is afraid of her brother Daniel shrugged.

    "Don¡¯t worry, gold diggers like Jean cant touch him. Only the smart ones like Cass can" her friend winked at Cassandra.

    Daniel curled his fingers to his side trying not to punch her. If she isnt guest she would have got her jaw misced. Jean chuckled at her brother. He is the only one in this family who cares for her and she believes him more in this hideous family.

    "Little sis don¡¯t worry. That Summers is not a perfect idol or something. He also will have some negatives who knows he might be a womanizer or someone who got on to top by suppressing all the others. ording to me he is not that awesome OK. You can get even more good boyfriend" he tried to lift Jean¡¯s spirits up.

    All the members saw their interaction with reluctance. They didn¡¯t like Jean getting close to her brother. " You are justforting her" Vanessaughed bitterly

    "No I am not" Daniel pouted and took his sister into his arms. Jean felt her eyes moist by the love of her brother. Even after that ident he stood for her against everyone. "Brother" Jean said.

    "Sis, let us get away from her. Come on I will introduce you to my friends" Daniel is vice CEO of his fatherspany and his friends are of his levels.

    Vanessa and Cassandra hissed at him. They don¡¯t want Jean life to be good.

    When they are driving in car "Bro I have to introduce you to someone." Jean smiled. She want to say truth to her brother.

    "Okk. Don¡¯t feel sad Cass is just marrying Scott not a god and he is not that perfect as they exaggerate" Daniel said loudly when they are about to sit in VIP booth.

    "Am I really that bad. Mr. Daniel" a loud and deep voice echoed the empty hall.

 Chapter 87 You will be safe for now but it wont last forever

    "Am I really that bad. Mr. Daniel" a loud and deep voice echoed the empty hall.

    "Mr. Summers, yo..you we didn¡¯t see" Daniel couldn¡¯t lie because of his loud voice.

    Scott stood elegantly strode towards them in bossy manner. Daniel felt his throat goes dry and his legs buckled. The person in front of him is really a model for perfectness. He subconsciously gripped Jean¡¯s arms tightly as if he will hurt his only precious sister

    Jean tried very hard not tough. Her phone is connected to Scott¡¯s from past two hours and when her brother said about meeting his friends, the vinegar eating boyfriend came to the ce as soon as to possible to save his Queen.

    Scott who came near to them saw her reddened arms. His face glowered violently. Daniel panicked by seeing the devil who is ring at them and he tightened his tough arms on her slender arms.

    "Ow...bro" Jean moaned

    "Ah...sorry" he loosened his hands around her and soon Scott pulled Jean into his embrace.

    "Sir, my sister didn¡¯t to anything wrong. Please don¡¯t hurt her she had enough" he pleaded to devil who is seeing ring at her sister arms.

    "Hmm...baby you fine. Is it hurting" Scott¡¯s voice is so soft and concerned as he rubbed his huge fingers on the reddened portion.

    "Stupid, It is so small and why are you here. Hush" Jean scolded him softly.

    "Hmm...what can I do, my fianc¨¦e is going to blind date as her brother asked. I was jealous and want to snatch her away from them" he said straightly after pouting cutely.

    " Hfff...you" Jeanughed and kissed him on lips

    Scott pressed his warm hand on Jean¡¯s nape and deepened the kiss. Daniel who is currently in hay wiring process came to his senses just to see his sister kissing a person whom he have talked about in sly way.

    He couldn¡¯t connect the missing pieces of their interaction just now and he didn¡¯t listen their flirting either. Scott pulled Jean with him and made her sit behind him.

    The confused Daniel followed the lead and sat opposite to them. ¡¯What the hell is my sister doing with him. Did she became jealous of Cass and became friends with benefit with him. No his sister will not cross her bottom line. Then what the hell is happening....¡¯

    Then he saw their entwined fingers which Scott rested on the table for him to see. They are wearing couple rings and the cufflinks. "Oh are you both married" he gawked at them.

    "Not yet" Jean chuckled while she snuggled closer to Scott.

    " We got engaged before one year and we will marry soon. It is your sister who is postponing" Scott said in friendly tone.

    "Oh...." This is a big news to him. His sister is making the almighty Scott Summers to wait for her. She is incredible like she always is. And they are long back engaged even before that b****sid eye on Scott.

    "Actually we are in love from four years and I proposed her three and a half years after we met."

    " And the call is connected to him from two hours" she said teasingly when Scott suddenly kissed her fiercely. Cant you retaliate like you do with us.

    " You know I can¡¯t. Moreover my brother is there to save me" Jean said while she panted.

    " No offends Mr. Summers I just tried to make her feel good so I talked like that" Daniel said horriedly.

    " I don¡¯t have any problem until she be happy and by the way call me Scott because you will be interacting with me more often" Scott winked at him.

    He asked their story and he also said her embarrassing moments in childhood. Scott became jealous when Daniel said about a boy kissing Jean because she is cute.

    "Oh...baby I will punch his mouth"

    " ...." Her brother inw is too possessive.

    They talked for the whole night happily and Scott reluctantly let her go. Even Jean is so sad to leave.

    "We are living together so it is hard for us to be separate" Scott said sadly

    "...."

    Later they went to mansion back and that is thest day she saw her brother. He vanished suddenly..

    And only message he left to her is in her INA when she went.

    "Sister I will be back soon. You will be safe for now but it wontst forever.. I will make your life free of threats before I stand in front you"

 Chapter 88 She went overboard

    Scott and her grandparents have been talking for a while now. By the time hepleted their story her grandparents are utterly shocked.

    She is not at all same. "Jean why are you staying calm. They have abused you enough." Her grandma said in middle of tears.

    She suffered so much because of them.

    " I still hope uncle and Elena will change." Jean said sadly. She is talking so less because of what happened until now. But Scott Is as pervert like before and he never cared that elders.

    " Your son¡¯s death is nned" Scott said all in sudden.

    "Wh..Whatt" they both choked at their words

    "Yes, we got to know before three years and from then we have been searching" Jean choked her words while Scott caressed her hair.

    "Every hint is dead end and we couldn¡¯t find anything except a little loose thread"

    " This scheme has some connection with Vanessa" Nathan who came inside gave them the file.

    "Vanessa has a dark background and she is the person who framed Jean on that day. She used Jean as distraction to drift your family. Adam hated Jean but she made him to bring Jean into the family. She wants something that you have..."

    " From then she is searching for that. But her trails are covered by someone more powerful."

    "It seems she is merely a pawn in that persons game. This is something we have to dig from inside of your family matters so Jean took initiative of working on it."

    "From then we are observing Vanessa closely and we found some loose ends but we still have some unconnected pieces."

    "That is one of the reason I am still staying inpany" Jean said in her angry tone.

    "The project with cyphers is just a shortcut to know her real interactions. But your younger granddaughter have other ns for me" Scott said and pulled Jean onto hisp and kissed her tenderly.

    "Hmm..." Jean gasped suddenly at Scott¡¯s kiss.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you cant you be serious" Jean scolded softly while he traced his lips to her corbone and bit her on already red neck. They are concealed by the sweater she is wearing but Scott moved it aside while kissing.

    "Hmm..sorry I couldn¡¯t control the urge to tease you" he bit her again.

    "...." Cant they be little shy rather than being shamless

    ."Ahem..ahemm..please continueter. But we have more serious things to discuss" Nathan said teasingly

    Jean moved aside with flushed face while Scott grinned. Jean grandparents are chuckling slowly. This is so embarrassing for their granddaughter but they want great grand children as soon as posdible. so they didnt mind.

    "Cassandra is the one who nned ident on Aria and she is the one who drugged Jean."

    " Wh..what how can she do that"

    "She is after all Vanessa daughter."

    "What is your n" elders asked sadly.

    Cass really went overboard. Mia already said the consequences Jean faced because of that drug.They cant show bias between their grandchildren. Wicked should be punished.

    "Grandparents I will try to change Cass but if she cross my bottom line....."

    "Keller family has a link in your son death and we still have to know how they are linked" Nathan said

    "Don¡¯t worry we will get to know soon enough. But you have to still pretend that you hate Jean. We have our ns to take revenge and it will go well" Scott said in his bossy tone.

    This made all of them to rx. Some how his words seemed too real.

    "After that you have to marry" her grandparents stated happily. Their son is maybe dead but he left part of his life for them to take care. She will surely revenge her parents.

    Jean stayed so silent and her face is grieved. Scott held her in his arms and caressed her cheeks with his knuckles. He is a medicine to all her sadness she felt little good and stretched her neck to rest her face on his chest. Totally exposing her nape and shoulders which have red marks mostly all over her skin.

    Her grandparents grasped loudly at her marks. How extreme have they gone. It is so wild and intense, Jean looked at them confusingly then she saw that her shoulders are exposed.

    She hurriedly covered it but to be removed by him to kiss again. "Hmm...you took initiative this time. Don¡¯t me me" Scott said intoxicatingly.

    All of the persons in the roomughed loudly at Jean¡¯s reaction. She hid herself with the little pillow as if it will cover her flushed face and neck.

    " Why are you sad, is anything wrong" Scott asked her with concern. Her face may hide her feelings but not eyes.

    Whole room became calm as she talked painfully

    "I miss my brother. He would have been so happy to see us like this" she cried

    "l have another surprise for you" Scott said tenderly. This is not the first time he have seen her missing Daniel. But he didn¡¯t have other choice

    On that day after meeting Daniel for first time heter got the call from him at mid night. He eavesdropped Vanessa talking with someone in hushed voice.

    As soon as he listened he called Scott andter after thinking for whole night with Nathan and David they four came to one decision.

    As the result of that Daniel has to vanish from her life. This is one of the secret these three friends hid from her and now it is time to give Daniel back to her...

 Chapter 89 Ganging up

    "Another surprise" Jean asked him

    "Hmmm...yeah" Scott gave his devilish smile and about to advance

    "No...you don¡¯t dare toe near me" Jean hurriedly escaped and sat beside her grandmother covering her with sweater again.

    Again room filled with pools ofughter when butler came to notify that the dinner is ready to serve. All happily chatted while eating and soon went back to their rooms to take rest.

    "Hon...can I sleep with my granny please"

    Jean asked uneasily she know he don¡¯t want to let her go even for single hour then how can he allow her to go for whole ten hours....

    "Jean, you better sleep in your room only. See Scott is struggling a lot from morning....poor soul" her grandmother teased her.

    Jean blushed again for hundredth time. Scottughed loud and took her in his arms and kissed her deeply "Hmm.. I got permission from grandmother so why don¡¯t we...." He teased her. Her grandparents smiled happily before patting him on shoulder

    "Yes, you will always have our permission carry on.." They teased her pleased with their cute banter.

    "Unfair...how can you gang up on me like this. *sob**sob*" Jean is actually so happy today for reunion and that is so blissful.

    She never though her grandparents will take her revenge news and Cass true wicked mind with open heart and allow her to increase the struggles in family.

    More over they knew Scott even from before and he is also free with them like he is ustomed to them. She is quite curious of the rtion they are sharing.

    " Hey..your granny gave you freedom to do anything. Enjoy sis" Nathanughed seeing Jeans flushed ears. This is so fun to see her this blushing only in one day.

    " You...shut up" Jean gritted her teeth. She is loosing her cool self. No one ever made her this humiliated

    "Why are you talking like I objected huff... enjoy like Jean and Scott I wont mind. Right Jean..." Nathan mother who really loved Jean like her own daughter said grinning.

    " Mom, you didn¡¯t see them totally if you would have seen your advice will not be like this....." Aria mocked.

    "....." Gosh...why all are ganging up against me. This is so embarrassing. Did they totally forget her other side of personality huff...These two will sufferter.

    "Baby let us go....all have their own works just like us. More over I have much more than them to sit here like this" Scott suddenly lifted her up.

    Again theyughed loudly at his shameless words which are making Jean more and more angrier. She never felt this helpless because she is not the one in charge here right now. It is them...

    Jean already had enough now it is her time to switch into ¡¯devil me¡¯ mode. She kicked Scott skillfully on his shoulder with agility beforending safely onnd. Her skills are totally graceful and if it isnt Scott then the person should have tumbled on to floor because of sheer strength of her leg.

    "Ouch...baby" Scott whimpered.

    " Jean is back to her devil mode after long back so I don¡¯t want to be attacked and be on bed because of fracture or something like that" Nathan said seriously.

    It is better to leave the room if they want to be in safe side. After all this they are the one who have to bear her ire but not the elders.

    Aria nodded in response.Scott smiled at the gaping mouths of elders and no one know that this is only one by millionth part of her strength. She is really a devil most of the persons fear.

    "That¡¯s my sister. She is best of all then and also now, howe she still be like a tomboy from then. I thought she will change into little girlish. Tsk..tsk...bro you also couldn¡¯t change her..huhh" a deep and familiar voice filled the room.

 Chapter 90 Daniel

    " Daniel" Jean muttered covering her mouth to stop the sniffles.

    "Yes it is me" the same powerful voice echoed in the room when he suddenly appeared behind Jean and locked her arms with his rough arms.

    "Sis....defend yourself. Let me see" he said seriously. He have to know how good his sister be.

    "Oh... bro" Jean smiled and suddenly twisted her body in brutal force freeing her hands. In lightening speed she pushed him to enough distance so she can kick his upper body directly with her long legs. For which he tumbled on the floor defenselessly.

    All three elders are stunned seeing the scene that enfolded in front of them. The whole thing just happened in less than thirty seconds in such a way that they couldn¡¯t realize what happened.

    How can she be that strong to throw a six feet tall person that easily on to the floor. Moreover she is so fast like she always do this almost like everyday.

    How did she change this much in five years. And howe Daniel is here after disappearing for long time. Their minds filled up with lot of questions...

    "Sis you are good. Ouch...your legs are so strong" he again got attacked with series of punches and kicks from his enraged sister not allowing him even to talk. "How dare you. You said you will stand beside me and protect me what happened to that..huhhh..betrayer"

    Jean sobbed in middle of her fierce attack.

    Scott pulled Jean away from her brother so that he can breathe. "Let me beat him. Leave me" she shouted angrily. After all Elena and Thomas med her saying she is a jinx to everyone who are close to her. They said he vanished because of her... he left her and went in her hard times

    "Baby let us listen him out. Ok...please don¡¯t hurt yourself like that" he said painfully. He couldn¡¯t even bear to see a single drop from her eyes and his selfishness to protect her is the reason for Daniels departure that day.

    "No I want to sleep. I am tired now" Jean said angrily before giving a death re to her brother. Then she stormed out to her room.

    "Scott, I will talk to her tomorrow about this. She will forgive me no matter what and family is her sensitive point. Just pacify her anger" Daniel said casually. He knew his sister will react like this

    "Yes, Danny do not worry. Just take rest we will have long day tomorrow" Scott gave friendly hug before leaving to their room to cool down the little devil.

    ¡¯Danny,... huh....when did they be that close to even talk and act like that. Looks like his disappearance have something to do with Scott.¡¯ Elder Grey looked at his grandson motioning him toe to his room.

    Which Daniel agreed reluctantly and left. This is going to be worse if he dy the chance to exin himself.

    Whereas Scott really had a very tough time to cool down his girl. Atst she slept promising that she will not go easy on her brother. He couldn¡¯t sleep thinking how she will react after knowing what he and her brother did in this disappeared time.

 Chapter 91 Is he one of them just like her..

    The next day at morning her grandmother woke up happily after seeing her both beloved at once. She decided to thank Scott for this and prepare breakfast for them.

    She knocked their slowly pooping her head inside their room. She have seen everything yesterday so what is left to get surprised again. The same scene like previous day greeted her but today it looks even more intense and passionate. Jean have a small smile stered to her face and she looked so cute and intoxicated. Even a old woman like her couldn¡¯t help but think like that. Then how can just he be calm....she chuckled at her thoughts and slipped away from room grinning

    Daniel saw his grandmother sneaking away from his sisters room grinning like a teenage girl. He know what she saw exactly.

    May be Jean didn¡¯t see her brother for long time but whereas Daniel use to persuade Scott to show his sister in video chat when she is sleeping for which Scott use to decline saying it is not good to see....

    But he use to call Daniel whenever she is taking nap. He have his sister videos in which she had fought to show her skills, her birthday party and some of her happy moments.

    Right now he have to wait for her wake up to see how she will react to his emphasis of disappearance.

    Jean woke up in warm embrace like always feeling cherished. Scott who saw her staring at him with love brimming in her eyes smiled widely before kissing her deeply. Jean happily reciprocated it and soon temperature became steamy in the room.

    "Did I act too childish yesterday" she asked slowly

    "Um..if it is about our PDA, yes you are. I liked teasing you like that in front of them." He said pushing her into soft duvet.

    " You...I can¡¯t be pervert like you. Hufff...I asked about my brother."

    " Jean you have to listen to him first. After all he did leave you a message before disappearing right. It have something to do with it. He promised he will protect you just like me and he is doing every thing he can do in a same way we are trying to help you get revenge. You are lucky to have such a brother in your life" he kissed her forehead before grabbing his phone and left the room.

    He want to give sometime for her to think about it. He discreetly gave her a hint that they indeed are working together. He know this matter will be sorted out easily.She can understand how much they both care for her.

    But the problems to be sorted out are still pending. They will be leaving the ind by next day so he have to make sure Cassandra and Jasor suffered enough before he starts other step of slow revenge.

    Jean is not a fool to ignore the things happening around her. She figured it out that Scott knows the real reason for her brother¡¯s disappearance. She trusts both of them to her life and if both of them hid something from her she will dly let that be like that. So she is waiting for them to exin so she can ept their proposal on the spot.

    But the thing that is making her worried is the news her brother will say to her....if that took him this long to interrogate it must be dangerous and well hidden.

    She is afraid of the situation Daniel had put himself to discover some loose ends. The aura he is carrying with him now is totally different from then. Now he is more mysterious, powerful and graceful.

    His trails are very well covered and he resembled to someone who doesn¡¯t belong to bunch of normal civilians.

    Is he one of them, just like her....

 Chapter 92 Why should it be this complicated

    After having breakfast they settled in the big room all waiting for Daniel to reveal his exnations.

    Jean is sitting very close to Scott and his arms are protectively wrapped around her and she rested her face under his chin. His grandparents sat opposite to him with Nathan¡¯s mom in middle of them. She is like a second daughter to them and she is best friend of Jean¡¯s mom. That is how her parents met each other. At least that is what others know.

    " On that day after me and Jean returned from restaurant I couldn¡¯t sleep because insomnia. So I was taking stroll in the garden. Then I listened some ruffling sounds of Vanessa. I decided to eavesdrop." He sighed and looked at Jean.

    She is having her stoic expression. "She is talking to a person about something. She was so careful not to even mention what she is searching for. All I got to know is Jean will no longer be safe if that persones into picture."

    "The way they talked is so meticulous and it is so discreet to understand. After listening for whole hour I couldn¡¯t draw any information from them. They constantly changed thenguages. So I called Scott not knowing what to do" he looked at Scott who is looking Jean¡¯s face attentively.

    After getting a subconscious nod from him. "We discussed everything I remembered. Atst the only conclusion we were able to make is that person in call is far off from our hook. His involvement will be a sure threat to Jean."

    "We decided to keep tabs on Vanessa in every possible way. But to find her outer business circle and dark connections we wanted some one under her radar" Scott said while holding Jean tightly in his arms.

    "But that person should also be someone close to her in order to avoid suspicions and also in same time he should be well aware of her circle." Nathan helped Scott who is barely about to focus. He looked so worried about Jean.

    "So, in all of us I am the only person reaching that standards. As me and Jean camete on that day in order to keep her safe we decided to frame a story that I am no longer involved with her." He said in sad voice.

    Of course they know it will cause more trouble to Jean. But there is no other option to keep her safe.

    " As long as Jean is hated by a person Vanessa doesn¡¯t touch them. And my story of having huge argument with Jean which made me to disappear so I could never see her again avoided confusion. She tried to tail me so I stayed low key until she lost interest in me"

    He saw his sister with sadness engulfing him. Jean is calmly sniffing even from the start and Scott knows when to let her freely express the distress. So held her tight and said nothing.

    Suddenly Scott moved onto the carpet and kneeled in front of her holding her cold hands in his warm one. "I am extremely sorry. I was so selfish to keep you unsafe and I am afraid of loosing you baby...so I let your brother depart from you. I couldn¡¯t bear to loose you and I felt unsettled with unturned stones in this mystery" he choked his words.

    Her grandparents have tears welled up in their eyes by his sudden confession.

    Daniel and Nathan followed his suite and knelt in front of her apologizing her in their own way. The three powerful people kneeling in front of her made her overwhelmed.

    "Wh..why are you apologizing for trying to save me. I am the one who should be sorry brother" Jean sobbed.

    "Sorry. I am extremely sorry" sheunched herself on to the three persons in front of her and hugged them kissing her two brothers on cheek.

    She didn¡¯t kiss Scott. Which made him frown " Madam what about me." He pouted cutely.

    "Scotty my sis have her special thanks only reserved for you but it is not convenient right here" Daniel teased.

    " I will tease you when I get a sis inw" Jeanughed in middle of her sobs.

    "Well he already have one" Scottmented.

    "Who is she. Daniel how dare you not to tell to me"

    "Sis, you can meet herter" Daniel said happily.

    "What about us" others shouted at him.

    "Ok..okaay. You all will meet her. Huff...sis now I got to know how it feels to have a stubborn girlfriend. Poor Scott"

    "Really Scott. Do you feel like that" Jean widened her eyes with feign anger.

    "Oh no....baby. I will not dare to" Scott escaped from the trap. And kissed her soundly until she panted for air.

    Almost everyone blushed at their intense kiss. "Oh..please dont start your shamless actions now" her grandfather teased loudly.

    And everyoneughed while the two couples in room kissed intensly.

    "Not you also" Granny teased Aria and Nathan who arepettitevely kissing.

    "Atst...atst..." Nathan mother eximed

    This harmonious environment stayed for a while. All of them happily bantered and teased each other.

    "Brother tell me the remaining story" Jean asked seriously.

    "I just found a single clue. They are indeed so hideous." Daniel said in his husky voice.

    "What is it brother. What is the thing they need from us that took my parents away"

    "It is not What. It is ¡¯who¡¯" Daniel sighed and closed his eyes.

    "Who" Jean asked clenching her fist. But as soon as she listened the persons name she broke down into tears her clenched fists became rigid while her face buried deep into Scott¡¯s chest soaking his shirt wet with her tears.

    Why should it be thisplicated.....

 Chapter 93 Only one clue

    "Your mother"

    "What....how??" elder Grey asked loudly.

    "This is about something Jean¡¯s mother Sophia. Something or someone rted to her" Daniel said

    " What did they want from her. She is merely amoner and a good house wife. Nothing else" her grandfather said bitterly.

    "We don¡¯t know what it is or what they need. Only clue is her mom Sophia" Daniel repeated.

    "There is always something fishy about her. But she had always been so good and caring....."

    No one know the secret how her parents met or how their rtion advanced. By the time her father bought her mother Sophia into family Jean is already two months old.

    The way of she spent her time is always fishy. Jean¡¯s mother never worked or did job but her posture and gracefulness always resembled to a great personality

    Though they know she is brilliant they couldn¡¯t find her real identity or her career. But she always stayed in home like a caring mother and house wife.

    The Elder Grey ordered to spy on her when she came into family but it confirmed that nothing is suspicious about her.

    And after some months they even got to know her past. She is merely amoner with irresponsible parents who didn¡¯t support her studies making her a drop out.

    But her elegance and the way she carry herself has always been fishy. She alwaysid low-key and never been a good socialite until Jean got humiliated in one of the incident.

    That is when she came into lime light. Then they had seen her real personality to which their son have fallen hard. From then the elders started adoring her making Vanessa jealous.....

    From then Vanessa tried to defame Sophia but to only get trapped in her own ns. Vanessa got obsessed with the attention that is stolen by Sophia

    This drifted the brothers apart. After Jean¡¯s parents died Vanessa took Jean under her wings pretending to be like a kind woman instantly lifting her status up in the circle.

    There are some incidents that hinted the strong presence of powerful help but the oue is always in Sophia¡¯s favor. It is like she have even more big backup...

 Chapter 94 I will be gone for a while

    " How hard we tried there is nothing else I could dig up. We will be having a lot of surprises to face." Daniel warned her

    .

    "I will be gone for a while. Act like you have not seen me" Daniel said.

    "Grandparents you have to be away from me until this gets solved." Jean sadly said while snuggling with Scott.

    "Hmmm..baby if you miss them so much they can meet you here whenever you wish too" Scott said while he kissed her lovely.

    "Okk.." she kissed him back.

    "I will be going back now, sis. But I will be meeting you somehow if you miss me" Daniel kissed her forehead.

    Daniel left after discussing some matters with Scott. Meanwhile Jean spent some quality time with her grandmother who endlessly bragged about safety measures she have to take at....

    Jean blushed hard because she never thought she will have this conversation with her strict grandmother.

    "Granny I have one meeting to attend we will talkter. Please...." Jean pleaded her grandmother.

    " Girl we will be leaving in one hour. Don¡¯t you want to spend sometime with your grandparents...huhh." Her grandfather lovely scolded her.

    "Not like that grandpa. I will stay" Jean happily smiled.

    Atst her reunion with her grandparents went well except for the embarrassment. After they left the ind with Nathan family the only persons left are both of them.

    And the fact that the have to go back and be separate made them too desperate to spend their time together. After having a pleasant and satisfactory quality time they turned on the tablet to see the news. It is sent by cyphers PR department to Scott an bases of the information he asked.

    Both are snuggled hard into each other as they see.

    The trending news is of INA getting entered into software¡¯s. Many of the prestigiouspanies are showing interest in coboration. But INA candidly selected thepanies who are rivals to cyphers.

    Does that mean almighty INA is indirectly started its war with indestructible cyphers. Both are renowned to have their way to win over anything they wish and will this bring huge heat on?

    The opinion poles are taking ce to get reviews from civilians.

    "Hmm...so you decided to y rival. Don¡¯t you think we may get some misunderstandings are something like that" Scott asked while he pushed her back into duvets and started kissing her fiercly.

    "No, we will not discuss work in home, right. By the way this will help us take over some rivalpanies easily" Jean kissed Scott before pulling him towards her.

    "We can also use this as advantage to know more about Vanessa and team" Scott who is on top of her nudged her nose before kissing her eyes.

    "Hmmm" Jean is enjoying every moment with him. She is missing him already. She didn¡¯t stop his pervert actions....she missed these in past two days.

    The next news startled Jean. She tried to sit back but failed because of heaviness that is hovering her now. " Hush it is my small revenge on what that slut did" Scott whispered his soothing words. Before stopping her from arguing.

 Chapter 95 Banishmen

    Keller group of industries appointed CEO Jasor Keller¡¯s family branch got disintegrated and was sent back to its ancestral country by him. Now Mr. Keller has to fly back and fro more often because of the heavy responsibilities he have to shoulder on.

    And thepany have faced some up and down in stock values. It is rumored that Mr. Jasor offended the elders and something big might happen in decision of share holders.

    "From now on he will be too busy to tail you and disturb you. Though he wants to, he will be on constant observation of elders to do something stupid" Scott smiled at her dumbstruck face. She is so adorable now that he don¡¯t want to let her out of this ce.

    "Scott what did you do. You are not stupid to let them realize our presence in his scandal. Right" she tried to push him but to be in vain again.

    "Why will I do that. I just trapped him in his own scheme, he tried to take advantage of his authority in this country so I destroyed their trust in him. Do you think I will let him off the hook that easily. He is yet to suffer every inch of pain you and I had gone through." Scott is pissed off by herck of trust on him that he can control himself. It is been too long she got punished for her out of box thinking¡¯s.

    " Sorry, I trust you but I am worried that¡¯s it. You can have yourpensation for myck of....Mmm" Jean felt guilty by seeing his ashen face so she decided to give him his own way to handle her. But looks like he is already in same page as her.

    " Good girl. But let usplete this updates before my wrath." Scott said deeply which made her to get goosebumps all over her body.

    Next is about Cassandra. She was disappeared before four days when she is driving back to her home. After searching deeply for her she is found in one rural hospital the next day. The reports said that she took drugs and was drunk when she is driving and got bumped into livestock of one of viger.

    She is little injured but themotion of her reluctance which led to this is still in high criticism. She have court hearings to be attended and her family tried to suppress the news of intake of drugs but in vain.

    Theizens up roared to banish her from being next CEO of grey¡¯s. Some of them even stated that real heir of Grey¡¯s is still alive but was kept in dark by queen of socialites Vanessa.

    By now the Grey family didn¡¯t respond to thismotion making the rumor strong. One of the hacker challenged that he will give solid proof of the heir presence.

    " Hey...my n is only up to her court hearings and drug intakes. My n is not this overboard did you do it" Jean narrowed her eyes at a person who is busy in his own world.

    Scott who is busy in his relentless way to make herpensate became pissed again. "Ms. Grey why do you always think it is me who go overboard huhh...I might want to destroy that b*** but she is your prey. I wont interfere" he said in his hurt tone but his eyes gave away. He is angry...it is really tough to subdue his anger.

    " May be banishment is wish ofizens. But who is this hacker dared to expose me....." Jean trailed of at angry red man ring at her .He is trying very hard to cool down yet...

    Jean gulped her saliva. She will have very very though time. "Let us discuss about that hackerter...hehehe" Jean gave her frightening smile which made the devil to give his devilish smirk.

 Chapter 96 - She is not the one to suffer it is you...

    <h4>Chapter 96 - She is not the one to suffer it is you...</h4>

    The very next day they reached to their respective ces separately and Jean is the first one to return to residences.

    Jean is wearing turtle neck ck crop top and skinny jeans with ck wedges. She looked so intoxicating that most of the male employees who are returning back from their morning jog gawked at her. Hannah who is stunned to see the ¡¯ ever so simple andmon¡¯ colleague in such a shy clothes ran towards her.

    She always didn¡¯t understand Jean way ofthinking. She have such a good IQ and elegance to do wonders...yet she still like to be in Grey¡¯s. Even her surname is Grey and Cass is always jealous of her.

    Hannah have seen her before one year in other country. The Jean she saw there is filthy rich and very daring. But she always wiped out the possibilty that the woman she saw then is Jean.

    But now the look she gave is so same as woman who won racing with such a elegance and power back then. She is quite curious

    "Jean where the hell did you go. We really had a tough time you know, as boss is busy his brother Shawn Summers took charge. He is a perfectionist." She wiped her imaginary sweat from her forehead.

    Jean rolled her eyes at her melodramatic friend. Unknown to her this team became close to her heart.

    " I had some things to sort out so I took leave" Jean shrugged at the stares she is getting. In her periphery vision she already zoomed out the figure that resembled Scott.

    "So, you are the savior they are waiting for. Let me see how capable you are" he said seriously.

    "Bro lets head back. Our devil brother will return back today evening we have a lot toplete" Ethan shrugged. Poor Shawn doesn¡¯t know with whom he is talking. If he go little overboard his days will be tough in Scott hands.

    Jean stared at Ethan with wide eyes. His identity was revealed. "Ms. Grey let us see how good your talents are in coding." Shawn challenged her before leaving

    "Ethan is our boss¡¯s cousin brother and did you see Cassandra¡¯s scandal" Hannah dragged Jean into elevator away from the hungry eyes.

    "We are having hard time since INA dered its war. Shawn kept on implicating his thoughts on us. He despise the CEO"

    "Oh...."

    Jean rolled her eyes for their exaggeration before getting into her t. Then only she remembered all her washed formals are in penthouse.

    ¡¯ I will ask Ethan to give your formals through the stairs. Don¡¯t worry he is good in sneaking.¡¯ Scott messaged her as if his mind is connected to her thoughts.

    Jean smiled while someone knocked her secret door. She thanked him and closed it before he teases her.

    Ethan went back grinning like a idiot who is getting suspicious stares from little devil sitting on couch.

    "What did you take in that cover to Scott¡¯s study room. His chambers were closed and you said we are not allowed in. Then why did you sneak in" Shawn demanded.

    He truly got angry on his brother for locking all his rooms. Scott warned him before handed when he called on starting day of his disappearance and didn¡¯t even contact him after thatst call.

    He is always busy...

    " Nothing. I am just roaming. Hehe"

    "Then I will also stroll in his room" he pushed away the frightened statue and strode in.

    After like ten minutes the never blushed Shawn came as ripe tomato. He copsed on the couch before wailing like a drunken man. He looked so happy.

    "Atst bro....atst. Howe you didn¡¯t share this with me huh...this is such a big news to discuss back in home. I am going to get a sis inw" he showered his happy tears.

    "Who is she"

    "You will get to know. Soon" he wants Shawn to suffer like him.

    "Cant wait anymore. But we have INA to crush. How dare shepetes with bro. Let us make her suffer, whom she thinks she is" Shawn went into his angry mood.

    She is not the one to suffer. It is you....

 Chapter 97 - Hard competitor

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Hardpetitor</h4>

    As usual Shawn being a perfectionist tortured the employees with a reason that INA may take lead if they don¡¯t work well.

    He is suspicious that INA might have nted a spy here. Being the Vice CEO of his fatherspany he knew that INA is undestructable.

    Though he tried many times he failed to find a illegal actions of INA. He almost believed that she is trustworthy. But she always been a hardpetitor giving them headache everytime INA wants to participate in any projects.

    So he wants to use this chance to find her. If this so called saviour ¡¯Jean¡¯ is good enough he will give her this work.

    But whereas Jean is so tired that she want to sleep right then and there. She didn¡¯t have good sleep at previous night and she is feeling giddy while cursing the person who is ountable for it. Shawn who is discussing something seriously saw her yawning and his face darkened few shades.

    "Ms. Grey didn¡¯t you rested well in your prolonged vacation that you want to sleep here. How can you be their savior huhhh..." Shawn boomed.

    "Sorry, I will behave" Jean chuckled. He is so like his brother when ites to discipline. He didn¡¯t know that his brother is the one who should be scolded for this.

    He is enrraged for her girlish actions. Is she drooling on his handsome face that she went into daze.....

    " You can avoid punishment if youplete all the missing details how INA works. They might interfere in this project. That devil woman could possibly have a spy here" he gritted his teeth.

    Ethan couldn¡¯t help but smack his head. He is asking the woman to report about herself this is so fun to witness.

    Shawn kept bothering Jean the whole day about something or another. Every one felt pity for Jean, she looked really exhausted. They never saw her this tired out and given with the weakness and sleepless night she really wished to dig a hole and hide there from Shawn.

    Ethan can possibly figure out the fate of Shawn. As Scott is not answering any calls he couldn¡¯t save Jean from tiring out herself. By evening Jean is about to pass out and dragged herself to her t.

    Scott who is waiting to see her in bas.e.m.e.nt felt a wave of anger rushing in. He know his workaholic brother well enough. After getting to know from Ethan he felt guilty because he is the main reason for this state of her.

    Soon Jean reached her room copsed on the bed and drifted into deep sleep without bothering to have dinner or to change the dress.

    Scott knows the situation so he carried her up in princess style just in a time for Shawn to witness it. He, Ethan and Kim are sitting with the doc.u.ments ready to face the wrath of their boss.

    Jean¡¯s head is leaning on to his chest as she is sleeping with pained expression. His face is in agony and his eyes brimmed with anger.

    Except for Ethan both are dumbstruck at the scene they are witnessing. It is Jean Grey whom he literally showed torture. He gulped his saliva while he saw his enraged brother whose eyes are sticked to her tired face.

    The love he saw in his brother¡¯s eyes is the first time for him to witness it....

    Never averting his gaze he stopped in front of the culprit. "Dare to even move a single inch from here you will be in damned hell for gods sake" he whisper yelled at his brother while caressing her torn out face lovingly.

    Being careful not to wake her up...

 Chapter 98 - INA witch

    <h4>Chapter 98 - INA witch</h4>

    Then he stormed into his room with sleeping princess in his care. Kim and Shawn breathed atst when door mmed close. It is clear whom Shawn offended and atst the her identity revealed.

    "Bro why didn¡¯t you say whom I offended. I swore that I will treat my sis inw like a goddess. And all this damn misunderstanding is due to that INA. If it isn¡¯t for my temper on that cunning witch I wouldn¡¯t have bothered my goddess." Shawn said angrily.

    " But she looked sozy to work. How did my bro loved azy woman"

    " It is because she is exhausted Shawn. I think you should me your brother for that. See his guilty face.." Ethan stated.

    "Then I have to see how she wrote her report on INA witch. She must have reported it well if she is capable. After all that CEO is not easy to be revealed." Shawn said

    Ethanughed heartily as others saw him like he had gone crazy. "This is such a fun..ahh..my tummy is going to st" he continued his relentless rumble.

    " Man I had enough now. I said I will see how my sis inw wrote about INA." Shawn shrugged.

    "Stupid you asked the woman to write about herself. And the irony is you bad mouthed the same woman." Ethan smiled at his bad fated brother.

    Kim who is drinking water to conceal his worn out mind spilled everything out and started coughing uncontrobly.

    Ethan saw his brother going hay wired just like him back then. "She is the CEO of our rivalpany INA. Isn¡¯t it awesome"

    Yes, how can he be that stupid. His brother always aimed for something much high then how can hepromise when ites to his better half. She will be indeed the ghost CEO.

    He is about to faint out when his enraged brother stormed out of room like a red cannonball towards him.

    After giving the best of best torture and overwork to his beloved brother Scott felt satisfied and went back to sleep. Whereas poor Shawn worked overnight yet he couldn¡¯t finish the work. He decided to even beg on his knees so his sis inw might pacify his brother.

    Jean who was so angry on Scott back then felt her anger subdued at his guilty face when he keep on apologizing to her. He took very good care of her that she felt refreshed by the time she woke up.

    Tying her sleeping robe tight she walked out of the room to see her ever loving person cooking for her with help of Ethan. They are preparing several dishes to nurture her from weakness.

    Whereas the culprit of previous day is watching her with wide eyes. She is looking even more young in her home clothes than her business outfit on before day. She smiled devilishly at him before going into kitchen.

    She is indeed INA witch. He felt happy as well as annoyed by their PDA in front of him. But Ethan looked like he is habituated to this.

    "Bro, get ustomed to all these ok. This is just a teaser. You yet have to see trailer, movie and if you are more lucky may be you can also see never ending series." Ethan mocked. Atst he got apanion.

    After begging his sister inw he escaped from his brother clutches with one word andter all of them had a happy family breakfast before heading to office.

    Where Cassandra is waiting like a hawk to eat her.

 Chapter 99 - Stop being innocent

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Stop being innocent</h4>

    Jean happily entered the meeting chambers of the team. They expected her to not return for today as she overexerted herself. She even looked refreshed and in high spirits.

    Only Cassandra is not present and no one felt her absence more over it is like no trouble at all. The shocking thing is Mr. Perfectionist Shawn Summers is like a cat in front of his brother.

    After having a pleasant meeting without Scott¡¯s presence all went to their cubicles grinning secretly at Shawn¡¯s sudden change of behavior.

    Scott and Nathan are busy in handling other matters. Hacker is still unknown and he didn¡¯t make other updates. Cassandra is proven as culprit and given a hugepensation. She is in rage on the woman for framing her. Jasor have given her ast warning to make Jean be in his reach.

    As for second matter her father took care of it but Cass want to give ast warning to Jean for opposing her family. She wants Jean to know where her position is.

    " You b**** are you head and toes filled with pride huh. How dare you oppose the elders" Cass yelled at Jean who just entered her office.

    "Sis, why are you shouting it isn¡¯t good for your condition" Jean said in her feign concern.

    "You....stop being so innocent. I have seen your real colors. You argued with Mr. Keller and walked out of house...huh...he will be marrying you" Cass yelled back.

    "Ha....sis first of all I said I am already in rtionship and the next is I am not the heir of Grey then why should I marry it should be you....right"

    "How...how dare you. I know you are a s.l.u.t and greedy. You are a gold digger that you also wantpany...it is mine."

    "Cassandra, I never asked for thepany my father have left before he die. If I am gold digger then I would have already agreed to marry Mr. Keller but as you are heir that family announced you should be one to marry him not me. More over I have a boyfriend with whom I want to live peacefully"

    "Are you saying that we don¡¯t treat you fair huhhh...don¡¯t forget....." She is stopped by sudden yell of Jean

    "Oh...really sister. Then why the hell did you add a drug in my water so that Keller can subdue me forever. Didn¡¯t you have a inciting n with him to trap and torture me...huhhhh" Jean voice choked atst.

    She couldn¡¯t help to hide her distress when ites to Cassandra. They are after all sisters who shared very harmonious and undetectable bond in childhood. How can she change this much....

    "You. You how did you know it is me. Though you can prove it I can crush you sis....yes it is me, so what Hmmm...will youint. No one will listen to a lower like you." Cassughed. If anyone sees her now they can say she is the true monster in disguise of human.

    "Sis....I know I can¡¯t stand a chance against you both wicked minds. All I want is happy and peaceful life. Please let go of me" Jean cried her pretentious pity.

    If her n to reveal the big boss of the game she have to act pity and try to escape from the Vanessa clutches and fail. She know longer feel any emotions toward this mother- daughter pair.

    If they have hand in that murder willingly she will sue them.

    "No way sister. I will see how you get tortured and prisoned in Keller family. They are so strict and irrational with family rules. You can¡¯t escape....and your precious boyfriend will be dead soon in Jasor hands. Be ready...." Cass gave her sinister smile and left the room grinning.

 Chapter 100 - Kidnapped while real heir is exposed

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Kidnapped while real heir is exposed</h4>

    Jean sighed at her monstrous sister. As they anticipated Cass opened up her true intentions. Though she is sad that she didn¡¯t have any option rather than to hurt her sister. Now she will not back down with family sentiments.

    But before that she want some alone time to clean out her fragility because of this pretentious family. But first she have to visit her parents grave for that.

    Kim who saw her distressed face panicked right over there. He have seen how much his cold hearted boss pampered her and how much Mr. Perfectionist started admiring her. Even Madam Summers started adoring her soon to be daughter inw.

    When he showed photo of Jean, she became too joyous and excited. Even when he said that she is CEO of INA she didn¡¯t even flinch but to his distraught she is even more delighted saying that both women she admired is turned out to be one.

    So now Jean is the most pampered person by his masters family. "Mam should I contact Mr. Summers. You look weak and sad. Is something wrong."

    "No. Just say him I will be back by night. Don¡¯t trouble him" she smiled sadly.

    She is not herself now. He knows the usual Jean so he tried to call Summers family yet no one answered. Even Jean didn¡¯t reply to his pleading messages.

    He tried to contact her and track her through employees tracker that is connected to their tablets but its capability is limited. Even CCTV footage didn¡¯t show her departure.

    Panicked by this Kim didn¡¯t had any other option but to disturb Scott who is in board meeting of his family business.

    mming the door open Kim ran inside. Scott who is so angry red at him and even the shareholders and executives held their breathe. Scott doesn¡¯t like hindrances.

    "Sir, sorry for disturbance but madam said she is not feeling good and left the office. Though she informed me to convey that she will be back by night and not to disturb you she isn¡¯t answering my calls" Kim hurriedly said.

    Some of them didn¡¯t understand what is happening. All in sudden his anger turned into uttermost panic which they have never seen in him.

    " Shawn track her mobile and Kim try to reach her in your radar you are given full ess. Her cufflink have a safety tracker" Scott shouted in choked up voice and his sweat soaked up his forehead while he gave his personalptop to Kim.

    Shawn hurriedly took his team and fumbled his way upto door. He is afraid for his sis inw. Though they spent very less time together he is in awe with her IQ at morning. If anything happen to her his idol ¡¯ his brother¡¯ might not be a human. He never loved anyone like this.

    Never in their life they dreamed of seeing strong headed brothers panicking to find a girl. Even their ruthless mam is afraid and concerned. Is it their younger daughter, no it is other one but who....

    Scott¡¯s mom who came into her senses from her frightened state yelled at her own team of bodyguards.

    " My precious daughter inw is missing. How can you stand here, go and use all our forces to find her. If she isn¡¯t returned proper to us never dare to show up again never in your life" she cried.

    She started seeing her son happy just now , she dreamt of pampering Jean endlessly and if something happens to her Scott will never return to hismon self.

    Daughter inw....did they listen properly. how can this happen most of them have eyes on Scott...

    "Mother nothing will happen to her. She is my life and I will never let any one hurt her. I will bring her to you just like you asked so you can pamper her" Scott said seriously. He is beyond happy that his mother started loving Jean.

    He knows nothing can happen to her. He know who she is....if she isn¡¯t emotinal. But if this is her own family who did this then she really is in danger.

    Nathan and Samuel who hurried their way in felt the tension lingering in room. "Aunt, don¡¯t underestimate her. She is exact female version of Scott to fall into trap. You have seen how dangerous she is.." they said in emotional tone.

    Scott¡¯s mother nodded actively. yes, she have seen how extraordinary she is. But she couldn¡¯t do anything but worry. Tears started welling up in her eyes and she didn¡¯t understand how dearest Jean became to her just because her son loved her.

    Who is she.....that all this powerful persons are deeply concerned for....but is she the exact female version of their boss.

    Kim hurried over in....he is sweating and his face is beyond panicked. "Sir, madam is kidnapped. We couldn¡¯t even find a single clue. It is like she vanished from the face of earth"

    Even before he react Ethan rushed in with the tablet in his hand.

    The hacker has atst revealed the heir and even the conversation between her and Cassandra.

    The conversation she just had before three hours is a trending video. Jean¡¯s identity is exposed all over the country now...and in same time she got kidnapped by stronger forces.

    Now he didn¡¯t have any other option other than using his elite team.....

 Chapter 101 - Unstable with dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Unstable with dilemma</h4>

    Jean opened her strained eyes and she vaguely remembered getting kidnapped. Even though her senses are sharp and vignt she couldn¡¯t remember anything suspicious nor getting followed by an abductors.

    She frowned while trying hard to remember. They had been meticulous in the whole process of her abduction and all her tracking devices rted to her work were disconnected even before they initiated the n.

    Though she can easily escape from their clutches with the help of her own team she decided to y along with them. There is a ray of hope blossomed in her despaired heart that she can find at least a single hint to reach out the person ountable for her parents death.

    But still she doubt if this kidnap is rted to him. Although her mind is dizzy to think straight she had already found many loopholes to help her escape.

    If it is someone from her ¡¯dangerous enemies¡¯ then they would have been extra cautious to detach her invisible tracker from her arm. Until she don¡¯t use her emergency messenger to order her Elite team who are now surrounding this perimeter no one will not dare to barge in.

    Scott and her friends will also not panic until then. It means that everything will be in her control till she message them. She have to be more careful so that her another identity will not be exposed.

    When she is daze of thinking about this lights shed across the whole room making her flinch and to shut her eyes. Then the rough hand pinched her chin and forcing her to look into his intense ck orb like eyes.

    "Missed me my dear kitten" a deep blooming voice resonated across the room.

    Scott POV

    It took him a while to digest these two surprising news¡¯s. She getting kidnapped is next to impossible given with her observant and cautious nature. But the video of Jean and Cassandra getting violent and agitated proves that Jean might be in distress aftermath.

    She might have been too unstable with dilemma of course of actions she have to take making her fail to acknowledge her surroundings.

    But he knew that she has everything under her control otherwise her elite team would have informed him. After getting her location and whereabouts he sighed in relief.

    She is nning something so he have to respect her choices but if anything gets little overboard he will definitely not hesitate to interfere.

    But it looks like that is not needed. Her team are standing still in their positions awaiting for her order. He is getting notified of every action that is taking ce there.

    Given with their information it is ordinary bunch of abductors who can be easily smashed with blink of his eye. Then who is the cause of this kidnap.

    Then the light shed dimly in hisptop showing the reflected silhouette of a tall and sturdy man striding towards a vulnerable woman.

    He can instantly say who that man is.....

    It is Jasor Keller.

 Chapter 102 - Havoc created by reporters

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Havoc created by reporters</h4>

    The whole Grey corporations is overcrowded with the reporters. The video can be clearly proven that it is not fake and the hacker is not an ordinary one to talk gibberish.

    The questions that are getting yelled by this bunch of reporters is like a fuel igniting more and more fire to crush Jean.

    Their questions are clear cut trick to rub salt on their wounds.

    It is like someone are dileberately doing this to create adverse situation for them.

    Every word of reporters is like a dagger piercing heart of the daughter and mother pair. They are now stuck in middle of the pool of agitated reporters getting forced to spill the answers.

    Some of the reporters even stated that they have a solid proof how Jean got suppressed and used by the family of Grey¡¯s. It is like someone really woke up the sleeping spirits of Journalism in them.

    Most of the queries are too tricky that they cannot deny nor ept it. It is like a interrogation that can either destroy the power Vanessa held in socialites or shrewd her as sinner by the power ofw.

    In any way at least one of this is inevitable. Whereasizens admonished Cassandra to back off from her wicked acts. The way she rebuked Jean and admitted that she is the prime culprit in drugging her own sister revealed the true monstrous face behind elegant and innocent mask.

    The situation is clearly beyond chaos at mansion as well aspany. Even the shareholders who are truly loyal to their former CEO(Jean¡¯s father) started pressurizing to hand over everything to rightful heir.

    Adam is so raged for utter failure of his n to sabotage the truth of real heir. Now he didn¡¯t have any other option rather than to announce Jean as next CEO.

    Being such a sensible strategist person he have many backups. He smirked devilishly thinking of his best backup. "Jean I thought of going easy on you yet you want to y tough huhhh....now try to escape your uncle¡¯s ire"

    When the things are getting to extent of no control the PR department tried its best to suppress the situation but when they came up with a solution theirwork got crashed and whole security system got breached.

    Later from the heart of their own security base their wholework got hacked and Jean getting abducted is directly disclosed to main stream media.

    The shareholders supporting Adam trying to conceal Jean abduction became the top ranking topic in social media.

    No one understood whose scheme is this to defame Grey¡¯s by revealing this hidden topics of the family.

    Now no one cane to conclusion about this scandal until Jean is found. Whatever she speaks directly will be the voice of media in this situation.

    Jean¡¯s grandparents who returned after seeing their princess felt a wave of happiness rushing in their old hearts to see the Jean¡¯s exposure to media.

    Every time they see that devil mother and daughter pair getting subdued by the reporters they felt proud. Atst they have done something for their granddaughter.

    Some of the reporters causing the havoc there are reporters sent by them. Daniel who got call from them supported their intention to wreck Vanessa and he personally took care of reporters making sure that his grandparents names would never be disclosed.

    What would happen if Adam get to know this. Will this create a bid rift in the family????

 Chapter 103 - Accurate to create Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 103 - urate to create Chaos</h4>

    Jean POV

    " You, is it you who dared to kidnap me" Jean yelled directly at him. She expected some one big but not this puppet of Keller¡¯s.

    " Dear, are you expecting some other one huhhh...who will dare to kidnap my little kitten" he smiled caressing her cheeks.

    Jean who is disgusted by his touch tilted her face sideward to avoid his filthy hand. She signaled through her fingers to her team to not interfere.

    Though she know that Scott will be a raging cannibal ready to jump into action she have to wait patiently to see if anyway Vanessa is connected to this.

    " Why did you kidnap me. I already said I hate you" Jean tried to provoke him.

    "I kidnapped you because I don¡¯t want to let you go"

    " I disgust you. Let go of me"

    "Yes I will let go of you dear. I even called media to inform your location. You will be free but on one condition" Jasor said seriously while untying her hands.

    "..." did he say that he will leave me. Huhhh this is not my n....

    But why reporters. Did anything happen when I am stuck here.

    Scott POV

    Scott who is listening to all this felt like a bad omen. How can that obsessed Jasor leave Jean easily. Something is still fishy.

    The havoc in Grey¡¯s might affect this project and this can indirectly cause a hindrance to their actual n of revenge.

    As Jean¡¯s identity as heir of Grey¡¯s is exposed she can no longer stay low key. So they have to change their course of n.

    Scott have to wait for Jean to take decision about her family. But when ites topany he knows that she will reject this offer to be next CEO. Jean is not someone who will ept this offer like she is impotent to live her life with out their help.

    She have a magnificent n to sue them. Then only she will ascend her throne with pride. But for now he don¡¯t know which step he have to take with respect to her family business.

    His team have been searching for the hacker. Though they are very capable in their work this is still taking them hours and hours to find his trails.

    The hacker is highly professional and cautious. Hiswork system is like abyrinth to understand his strategy.

    Scott is determined that hacker will soon fall into his trap. But if this is taking so long for his team for whom this is like a peice of cake to find the hacker. He defenitely should be aware of Jean¡¯s true identity as CEO of INA. May be this is her opponentpanies or her other enemies.

    But this kidnap, the video, her personal data he disclosed also proves that he is someone so close to Jean. He should he tailing her for almost twenty four hours to be this precise and his time to release this data was so urate to create chaos.

    Who is he...?

 Chapter 104 - One condition

    <h4>Chapter 104 - One condition</h4>

    "Yes I will let go of you dear. I even called media to inform your location. You will be free but on one condition" Jasor said seriously while untying her hands.

    "What is it" Jean asked reluctantly yet she is curious.

    This one condition might bring so many changes to her n. She thought of using Jasor as her pawn to keep Cassandra in her limits and then monopolizing Vanessa to let her fall into her own trap.

    Then tricking Vanessa to bring her boss into picture and jeopardizing him some or other way has been her n until now.

    He might be a strong nemesis and invulnerable but he is still a human. And ording to her every human must have at least one weakness and someone they feel very precious of, who can change their ideas and goals. Something that can make them vulnerable.....

    When ites to herself that some one is Scott. If his life is in risk because of her actions and her vengeance she will not hesitate to abandon all these scheming and carving for revenge. Her parents are her past and he is her present and future. He is her life now,then how can she risk him....

    So when ites to this point ¡¯that person¡¯ knows almost everything about her and it will not take much time for him to know her most vulnerable spot, her friends and Scott. This can give him upper hand and a key to control her.

    But she is in a situation where she don¡¯t even know his name nor his face. To be precise she don¡¯t even know if it is his or her. Then how can she find his weak spot to use it. He is in lead to win the race and here she is, still ying with his pawns and subordinates....

    Herplexion became pale thinking about the consequences of letting him y with her. Her hands started to tremble and her heart started to beat fast.

    "Marry me" Jasor who is totally delighted by her scared reactions whispered his melodious voice in her ear.

    Jean who totally forgot in which condition she is in came back to her senses after listening to that two words she didn¡¯t expect.

    "What the hell did you say" she roared with all the anger subsiding in her.

    " I said the one condition to let you free is to ¡¯Marry me¡¯ my dear kitten" he chuckled at her dumbstruck face. He then and there want to capture her never letting her out of his life.

    " Are you insane. How can this be your damn condition, did your mind stopped functioning." Either way he is trying to trap her with him then how can anyone call this as condition to let her go free.

    "Hmm..do you agree to my condition. Anyway you will be mine little kitten. This kidnappers are ordinary criminals I appointed and they will surrender to police. They can say that your boyfriend ordered them because you are being with me behind his back. And you will be forced to reveal his identity by the cops. Giving very easy ess for me to kill him."

    "Here i can use this as hype and announce that I rescued you because you are betrothed to me and if you agree to my condition I will still do the same but may be I will leave your little boyfriend out of picture." heughed devilishly and all his yful nature she saw now is reced by dark and dangerous aura.

    May be she underestimated him...

    She can use her team waiting for her order to shoot these s.l.u.ts. But she can¡¯t risk of getting exposed or nting seeds of more suspicion that her life is not that simple as her family thought.

    And he is thinking of ying with Scott who is million times powerful and cunning as Jasor. So this won¡¯t be a risk for Scott. But their rtion may get exposed which will again make her take long route to search that man. And Scott life will also be risked if ¡¯That man¡¯ decides to beat around bushes.

    She still can hide her other identity which can act as a trump card when she faces that person. She can¡¯t just let it go waste by risking it now.

    The situation she is now facing or the person she is tolerating now is nothing whenpared to her past encounters where she even yed with her own life. So controlling this situation is piece of cake to her.

    Moreover she can turn the tables easily and in turn can implicate her own conditions on Jasor. This can save her time toying with this mere obstacles ¡¯that person¡¯ created for her to slow down her process to chase his identity.

    She smiled devilishly " I agree".

    .....................

    ( ¡¯THAT MAN¡¯ is the person who is suspected to have big influence in murder of Jean¡¯s parents. - Author

 Chapter 105 - who will not compromise pride over anything

    <h4>Chapter 105 - who will notpromise pride over anything</h4>

    " What did you say" he is baffled by her eptance.

    "Are you deaf Mr. Keller. I do have one condition."

    "What is it Wifey" he is in ninth cloud of his heaven. He can atst have her.

    " First take me to my family mansion and you have to stand on your words that you will not harm my boyfriend"

    "EX-BOYFRIEND" Jasor yelled at Jean tightening his grip on her red wrists.

    "Ok...please take off your hand. You are hurting me" she used her most pitiful voice forcing her eyes to tear up. This pain in next to nothing when ites to her aggressive training and dangerous missions.

    Jasor instantly freed his hands from her wrists. His eyes are showing his concern for her. When did he started to feel for her genuinely. And even Jean is startled by his gentle gaze. When did he start listening to her.

    "Sorry" he caressed her wrist. Only to get pped by Jean on his hands.

    "Take me to mansion Mr. Keller before mediaes and don¡¯t take this as granted because I am the victim here not you so by primary instincts my words will weight more than yours." Jean stated her point. Though she is given priority yet they will try to track her boyfriend.

    But she can also make a story keeping Jasor as viin so he will be not be left with another option rather than to listen to her.

    Jasor gritted his teeth for her repulsive words. She is surely a perfect candidate to be Mrs. Keller and he can definitely use her in his master n to enter inner circle by suppressing hispetitors.

    He is also promised of strong support if he can control Jean and make her listen to him. But no one know how powerful she is to let others control her and little he know that elders of his family tremble by listening her voice. If she get exposed to inner circle Jasor will be dead before he knows. How can they allow their destroyer straight into heart of their family.

    As no one know who she is so their decision to let her enter Keller¡¯s would have led to a huge destruction. But Jean have much more chaotic n and she would never enter the family that killed Kiara.

    In mansion...

    Adam is furious for sudden turn of the conditions. Jean getting kidnapped and his supporters getting framed for supporting it made him a target forizens and media to suspect him.

    He didn¡¯t have another option but allow the executives to announce Jean as next CEO. Now this can only be prevented if Jean reject it by herself.

    But who will deny such a shy offer. She might agree but the price he have to pay for it will be much more than what he can expect. Now Jean has upper hand than him and she can demand anything.

    " Hello everyone waiting for me" Jean sardonically smiled at paled faces of her family. Her grandparents who were worried till now lit up like a thousand bulbs by seeing her safe.

    But soon got confused again to see Jasor behind her with annoyed face. This dy is irritating him a lot and he is impatient to wait to tie her with him in his house never letting her out of it.

    "You....how did you get in here. Don¡¯t say that this is all your n to take hold ofpany. I will rip you...." Adam got agitated even more when Jean started tough..

    "Oh...uncle this is such a fun right. Seeing you this helpless I am delighted tough. For your stupid question I am not that greedy or cunning like your dear daughter to create hype by myself"

    " Jean Grey, how can a person change this much if power gets on to their head. You are the perfect example, see by yourself how prideful you became from being so pitiful" Vanessa roared agitated by seeing her daughter getting mocked.

    "Oh...aunt you can¡¯t talk like this after how you treated me. I am like this from the start and it is you who don¡¯t know me properly"

    "Wifey get this soon over. We still have a long day remember" Jasor who is soaking with waves of l.u.s.t gently chided her.

    " I have some conditions I need to discuss Uncle" Jean totally ignored the person standing beside her.

    " What, you still have conditions even after getting announced as next CEO. I still can destroy you Jean" Adam boomed sending shivers down the spines of all the persons present in the room.

    Only exception is Jean and Jasor. Adam is stunned to see the sturdy expression of his niece who didn¡¯t even flinch nor blinked her eyes. She is not at all affected by his anger.

    If this is the Jean he knew earlier then she would have trembled by his sight. "Uncle as I said I am not the previous Jean you know and I don¡¯t want to beg you with my open palms for something you unwillingly throw to me because of your helpless situation."

    "If I want to be CEO then I will be with my own talent and skills. I am my parent¡¯s daughter who will notpromise her pride over anything." Jean said in her determined tone.

    Bing CEO is not her first priority finding the culprit is. For that she have to interfere inpany matters but not to the extent level where she will be watched by hawks.

 Chapter 106 - Blazing fire

    <h4>Chapter 106 - zing fire</h4>

    Adamughed in his heart for her foolishness. Allowing her to take his position by herself huhh..he will never allow it even in his dreams.

    The totally agitated Jasor gripped her wrist harshly before forcing her to engulf in his embrace. His hands sn.a.k.e.d around her waist agressively trapping her in his arms.

    Jean who is so disgusted by it felt her blood boil. In a swift move she pushed him away with her athletic hands after he distanced him from her she turned back to her uncle who is staring at her with wide eyes. No one will dare to oppose Keller¡¯s his niece is really more stupid than he thought.

    Jasor who felt like getting humiliated pulled her to him with all his strength. He wants her to tumble on him so he can pin her down of him. Jean have already exposed her firm strength so she is not hesitated to hold back.

    Unlike to his imagination she twisted his arm making him flinch. Then she rained him with series of punches and kicks in her unique methods. In a blink of eye he is lying on the floor covering his head with his arms.

    "But I have conditions" she turned back to her gawking uncle. As if nothing happened and she maintained her poker face looking attentively at her uncle.

    Adam gulped at his niece. She is now emitting very powerful aura. He nodded his head looking back at Jasor who is now standing with support of his bodyguards.

    "You have to announce the annul of my marriage with Mr. Keller"

    "What...." Jasor yelled at her. " I couldn¡¯t beat you to crap because you are soon to be my wife"

    "Oh....never I said I will stand on this word right. Though I said ¡¯ I agree¡¯ I didn¡¯t mean it seriously." Jean mocked at him.

    "You want your boyfriend die huhhh....you think you can go against my family"

    "If you are really a man then win my heart in right way. Then I will willingly marry you. And dare to touch my boyfriend you will perish. He is far more dangerous than you"

    "I warned you before handed so don¡¯t balme me" Jean mocked at him

    She didn¡¯t care if Vanessa will see this side of her. If she still act pitiful and innocent the process of searching that man will never move ahead.

    As for Scott who will imagine him as her boyfriend. Cass already got to know he have fianc¨¦e who is so ruthless. But she have other ns to divert their minds from him being her boyfriend

    "Now let meplete my discussion Mr. Keller I have much more things to discuss here" She is now holding the power in this discussion.

    "I will announce my decision of not being the next CEO. But as a rightful heir I still hold some shares so I must be invited to board meetings. The properties belonging to my dad should solemnly passed to me."

    "And the executives who supported my abduction should be punished ording to norms ofpany. That means they should no longer participate in taking huge decisions."

    "Atst I want to still continue inpany but don¡¯t you all dare to gang up against me so you can exclude my name in promotion list. ording to recent promotion criteria I was selected as one of director so stop your struggle to suppress me." Jean mocked at them.

    All of them stared at her for her incredible diligence to act calm and peaceful. She knows all their deeds from starting yet she didn¡¯t even utter a word....

    "Yes I know every misdeeds you all done against me. I know how many promotions I was stopped from taking and I also know every illegal work uncle and his executives are doing behind the back of others."

    "Uncle do you want me to disclose them so your career will crumble into pieces. I do have help from inside thepany, uncle. Some of them are still loyal to my father and his principles."

    "So if I really want to be CEO I can here and now suppress you and be the ruler of the empire you wish to control. I am not impotent to take back doors like others. And if you still want to continue being CEO stop your stupid and greedy works otherwise I will not hesitate to announce some other as the interim CEO."

    She want her fatherspany pure and free of greedy and cunning people like that executives. As now she will be director she will calmly clean the pests like them before ascending her throne.

    Jean has her stoic face and she looked pleased with the admiring looks from her grandparents and unlike to them her uncle family is truly astonished. She is zing like a fire now that he couldn¡¯t ignore her warnings.....she is deadly dangerous.

 Chapter 107 - How precious she is to them

    <h4>Chapter 107 - How precious she is to them</h4>

    " So, uncle I will let you decide. I am tired to further discuss so I will be heading to my house. Don¡¯t worry I will attend to press meeting tomorrow" Jean prepared to leave

    when Jasor bodyguards stopped her.

    "Mr. Keller I never showed any interest towards you. So I suggest you to let go of me and if you still want to tail around me then be like a man when you pursue me." She don¡¯t want him to let go of her. He is a pawn in her game and every piece has its own value.

    " Dear family I also suggest you not toe out of your houses until press meet. Things are getting worse because of my abduction" she sardonicallyughed while she walked out of the mansion.

    Soon she came out of the house she got surrounded with the reporters. They are quite curious for the story that will make headlines of the day. It is not exaggeration that they are lying if any one in the city say that they don¡¯t know about thismotion.

    "Ms. Grey who is the one that abducted you"

    "Who saved you if polices didn¡¯t save you"

    "Are you the next CEO of Grey empire"

    "What do you feel about your family"

    She got bombarded with questions but she swiftly escaped them. There will be a angry and concerned wolf waiting for her back in the home. She still have a huge work of pacifing the enraged boyfriend of her.

    By the time she reached her t as expected cops are waiting for her to give the statement. She didn¡¯t hesitate to lie.

    She will use her influence to suppress the further advancing of the case but she know Scott would have already done that and this is just the formality.

    Suddenly a strong hand wrapped around her shoulders instantly making her feel in ease. The familiar scent gave her strong sense of security andfort.

    After having such a long and exhausted day his presence warmth around her magically wiped away all the tiredness, she leaned on his firm chest inhaling his fragrance while the small smile swept across her beautiful face as she closed her eyes. Totally forgetting about the cops gawking at them.

    Shawn who just came down grinned at the couple who drifted to into their own world. He didn¡¯t have much courage to disturb his short tempered brother. So he just smiled at the cops who are gawking at the couple before signaling them to wait patiently.

    Then someone coughed teasingly before walking towards the love birds. It is Scott¡¯s mother. She smiled casually at the cops before patting Jean¡¯s head lovingly.

    Polices looked at their Madam Shockingly they have never seen her this gentle and caring. Jean should be really important to her.

    At the first ce seeing Scott with Jean is shocking enough but seeing all his family in Jean¡¯s t that too this harmoniously answered their unspoken questions.

    "Scott why don¡¯t you take my daughter inw to rest. She look pretty exhausted and too bad that she didn¡¯t need our help. Me and Shawn will take care of this matter" Scott¡¯s mother said gently. Stressing the rtion they share to avoid any problems that may disturb Jean.

    Scott chuckled looking at his girl while caressing her hair like she is only precious possesion of him. "Yeah mom I will. She actually asleep now. She should be really so tired. " his guilty face didn¡¯t go unnoticed by others as he kissed her forehead. He is not there with her when she needed him most.

    Shawn who saw his helpless brother felt pity for him. "Bro take sis inw to sleep. Don¡¯t worry by tomorrow everything will be settled. Just take care of her"

    Scott nodded before taking her upstairs in princess style. His mother and Shawn smiled pleasingly at their love which made their heart heavy with envy and happiness before switching back to their cold selves.

    "By now you would have figured how precious she is to my elder son and both of us. So make sure all the things will be taken care off. Don¡¯t bother her " Scott¡¯s mother warned them before following her son. Leaving Shawn to manage everything

 Chapter 108 - Forever in debt...

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Forever in debt...</h4>

    Jean woke up around seven in the morning due to the growling in her stomach. She vaguely remembered closing her eyes due to the soothingfort that engulfed her. Other than this she didn¡¯t remember anything it is like she passed out for overexerting her body.

    Her face turned crimson red thinking of the gawking cops. More over who knows how Scott handled the situation after she slept. Feeling annoyed because of herself she smacked her head while nodding her head in distraught.

    She didn¡¯t notice a beautiful mid aged woman sitting on the couch who is chuckling because of her sluggish actions until she came and patted her head.

    Jean opened her eyes startled by different yet little familiar scent. Scott¡¯s mother Susan is looking at her with immense love. She can feel her yearning heart flutter with this motherly love. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at the concerned and caring woman.

    Susan who is obvious of what Jean iscking now decided to shower her withfort and love. She came and sat behind Jean before enveloping her in tight embrace. She caressed her hair lovingly while she nted soothing kiss on her forehead . There are some feelings and emotions that only a mother can offer which are quite effective and powerful to ease their children¡¯s heart.

    Unknowing to her the barrier that is protecting her inner most distress and mncholy shredded into pieces by this strangefort. Jean sobbed on her mother inws shoulder failing to conceal her broken heart.

    Susan let her sob all the agony that was rooted deep in her daughter inw¡¯s heart. Her hands are clenched tightly cursing the persons ountable for this. She just want Jean to cry all her heart out because from now on she will not let her feel this anguish of not being loved by family.

    Their sentimental moments are disturbed by the man who is staring at them from the entrance of the door. "Mrs. Summers how can you make my girlfriend cry. I just left her for ten minutes and you made her this emotional huh...." Scott joked while he wrapped his girl in his arms.

    "My dear son, you ruined my bonding time with my daughter. As the punishment go and prepare favorite breakfast of my daughter. Go" she shooed her son out of the room making Jean giggle.

    " You both are teaming up against me. Hmmm..for now I will listen to you" he kissed Jean¡¯s cheek lovingly before he leave the room.

    "Huff...you forgot your mother after getting a girlfriend. Don¡¯t worry I will get it from my daughter" she teased her son while grinning.

    Jean giggled at her mother¡¯s childish sulking before kissing her lovingly. Scott who listened to his mother is already eating vinegar but seeing Jean happilypiling to his mothers request he felt like he is getting bullied by them.

    "You should make it up to me...Jean" he stared at Jean¡¯s red face before pleasingly going into kitchen.

    They all talked and discussed about the previous day¡¯s incidents. Jean listened attentively to every one¡¯s ideas and suggestions, her inw¡¯s are truly the best allies and support she could get. He looked greatly at Scott and she could say that she will be in forever debt to him for giving her such a wonderful family to rely on.

    In Grey¡¯s mansion....

    (After Jean left the house.....)

    (Jasor POV)

    Jasor sat there totally enraged by his kittens harsh approach towards him. She is rude and arrogant towards him and she even fooled him with her words. She humiliated him by assaulting him.

    Her challenge to be real man was big insult that is still haunting him. He want his revenge and by any means he will subdue her and tame her as his kitten.

    He will be real man and pursue her before marrying her. Then he will have his revenge on her. The temper she has now is something he want to suppress. He wants her to shiver by his sight.

    But how will he approach her.....

 Chapter 109 - What do she posses

    <h4>Chapter 109 - What do she posses</h4>

    They all talked and discussed about the yesterday¡¯s incidents. Jean listened attentively to every one¡¯s ideas and suggestions, her inw¡¯s are truly the best allies and support she could get. She looked greatly at Scott and she must say that she will be in forever debt to him for giving her such a wonderful family to rely on.

    " Scott I have asked Ethan to conduct the press conference to announce your coboration with Zoriox (Nathan¡¯s ownpany). Take this as a chance and announce that you have already got engaged to your girlfriend one and half year back. Say that she is renowned doctor who is still pursuing her studies in abroad" Susan seriously said to Scott.

    Any way that is real. They were already engaged and Jean is still studying her masters. So this would prevent any one from suspecting their true rtionship. When they want to go public this will not cause any trouble because whatever he said is true.

    "Your conference should happen before mine. Any way Ethan have set this conference long back. So it will be perfect" Jean grinned while hugging her mother who already held Jean in her arms.

    Totally ignoring the jealous man who is now eating tons and tons of vinegar for getting brushed aside by the two important women in his life.

    In mansion...

    Adam is now in peaks of his anger. He never expected his niece would be this cunning and schematic. She have waited for the perfect time to turn tables on him.

    He easily got fooled by her innocence and pitiful nature . This whole time she patiently tolerated all his torment just to give him all that in two folds bigger than his.

    He is now her puppet with all the evidences in tip of her fingers. His ns to sue her backfired to him and his marvelous contract with Keller¡¯s will also shatter into pieces if Jean doesn¡¯t get married into their family.

    He never got their true intentions why they want Jean so badly. What do she posses that makes her this important to them and even his own wife is too cautions with her decisions towards Jean.

    But for now his main goal is to suppress Jean by framing her some how. Then throwing her out of the family. He is also reluctant to let go off the contract with Keller¡¯s.

    The only way to seed in both of this things simultaneously is by getting Jean married to Jasor. His family will be capable to tame Jean and intimidate her as they wish.

    Adam smiled devilishly at his idea before looking at Jasor whose eyes are already boring into his eyes. They both nodded their heads as if they are thinking the same n.

    "Mr. Keller I have a proposition for you which I hope you will like"

    "Like wise Mr. Grey. You better hurry otherwise you know my next move that can...." He is stopped in middle by listening to Adam¡¯s idea.

    A perfect smile formed on his enticing face while they shook their hands in agreement.

 Chapter 110 - Doctor and ruthless CEO

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Doctor and ruthless CEO</h4>

    Hacker¡¯s base

    " Sir what is our next move. As our boss asked we have prepared our surprise for Nathan" assistant silently bowed to his master.

    " Jean and Scott will be attending press meets today. As Scott will announce his rtionship status that will be trending news. So we have to wait" his master said in blooming voice.

    " Sir what about the pictures and videos of Jean that we nned to release during her press meet."

    " No, not now. Looks like our boss have some more information to make this interesting. As he is already started working deep in cyphers and managed to get closer to that five friends. Our real n will start soon" his masterughed before calling to their almighty boss who is now busy observing Jean and Summers family interaction...

    In CYPHERS main conference hall...

    Cameras shed endlessly while paparazzi waited excitingly for asking their questions to most eligible bachelors of the city....

    They are much more curious after knowing that Nathan will dere his engagement and marriage with his fianc¨¦e. As Scott will also be present they can take advantage of this to thread more information about his mysterious private life....

    Around ten in the morning two handsome godlike figures walked into the hall charmingly. Their presence is enough to make female reporters go hay wire.

    After giving their presentation and speeches about the project they are about to start, they allowed reporters to ask their questions.

    "Mr. Nathan Smith we are informed that you will announce your engagement today" one of the reporter asked curiously.

    "Yes, I am getting engaged with my girlfriend this end of the month. The further information about the event will be announced by my parents"

    " Mr. Nathan, who is your fianc¨¦e and what is she currently doing now"

    " That I can¡¯t disclose for now. She is a girl from normal background." Nathan replied casually.

    "Mr. Summers your best friend is getting engaged soon. How do you feel to be still single?" one of the reporter his mother sent asked teasingly.

    Every reporter became stiff. They are afraid of Scott¡¯s temper but they have also been so curious to ask this question.

    The answer he gave is the most shocking news they have never expected.

    Scott smiled a little before taking microphone from his friends. Then he looked straight into the reporters eyes sending shivers down their spine. " Actually I feel happy for my best friend and my sister. How do I feel to be still single...for this question I have to say I am no longer single"

    This is enough to create uproar all across the hall. The most eligible bachelor is no longer single...how many heart breaks will happen due to this.

    "I am engaged with my girlfriend one and half year back. But she is not yet ready to get married. As a renowned doctor in abroad she still have a career to build. More over she is currently pursuing her masters." Scott said all in one go. His voice is gentle and full of love.

    Doctor and ruthless CEO. This is a strangebination that excited them even more..

    Even before the reporters start their questions the screen in the conference hall lit up. Showing the video.

    Nathan¡¯s mother is sitting beside the girl whose hands are entwined with Nathan¡¯s. They looked like a happy family and by the intimacy they are sharing one can easily say who she is to him.

    A man is greeting them while sitting across them. He is very well known person because of his status as personal manager of famous painter Ms. Riya.

    But what is he doing here...

    "Ms. Riya as you asked we have moved your schedule little further. There will be no problem during your engagement and theunch is preponed to the day exactly after fifteen days from now"

    That normal girl Nathan talked about is famous mysterious painter....

    Then the screen went nk before showing the emblem that belongs to the hacker who revealed Jean just a day back.

    Why is he trying to expose all his friends. How can he know about Aria¡¯s secret identity until unless he is also close to Nathan or Aria....

    Who is he....

 Chapter 111 - Over reacted

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Over reacted</h4>

    Scott and Nathan are stunned by this sudden revtion. They had tried in all the ways they can but they couldn¡¯t find the hacker. Any way it has only been one day that they have started tracking this hacker and by any means he would be found soon.

    But this hacker is so fast in making his moves and his real intentions are still unknown. Looks like they have got other anonymous enemy to deal with.

    They both sighed in distraught while reporters bombarded them with their questions. But they are really not in condition to sit patiently and answer their queries.

    First of all they have to make sure Aria who is herunch is safe. The country she is visiting now is main base of Keller¡¯s. If some specified persons know that she is Nathan¡¯s fianc¨¦e it will be a threat to her life...

    Jean¡¯s POV

    Jean and Scott¡¯s mother are seeing the conference with keen interest. Jean is leaning on to her mothers shoulders lovingly while Susan¡¯s eyes are glittering with happiness by the quick bonding with her daughter inw.

    Jean bolted up suddenly by seeing the video of her friends. Her eyes became cold and dark with exposure of Aria¡¯s identity.

    She clenched her hands tightly making her knuckles turn white. She quickly jolted up from the couch before reaching her mobile in subtle move and speed dialing the number.

    " I want Aria back safe and sound. Protect her well and take her back to my vi whichever is nearer to there. She will be safe there until my jet reaches."

    "Make sure no one suspicious reach her premises at any cost. Remember that she is in main base of one of our enemies. They may try to harm her if they find out who she is." She spoke before she cut the call then dialing the other number.

    " Make sure you increase the security around the vi by three folds. I want every room to be keenly searched before my friend arrives there. Also take the permission for suddennding of my private jet." Jean cut the call again and then dialed Aria.

    "Aria, listen carefully. Your identity got revealed by the hacker and the city you are now visiting is no longer safe. I have my people following you from the starting of yourunch so they will safely take you to my ce. Don¡¯t panic they will be possessing some deadly weapons and you will be surrounded with a lot of people like them until youe back to city. It will be hardly one day. Ok be safe" Jean stopped at ringing of her other phone.

    She answered the call instantly. "Talk" she ordered. The voice she now posses is so different from what her mother listened until now. This voice is deadly dangerous and cold. There is no hint of emotions lingering in her words this is like she is ordering some robots in her mechanical voice.

    "Yes. Be more careful from now and don¡¯t forget that few of them know our real faces. If anything happens to Aria don¡¯t expect me to go easy on anyone of you. She should not even suffer a single scratch. Remember that" Jean sighed after ending the call before receiving other.

    "Nathan don¡¯t worry. My team is there with her and she will be back to you safely." After listening to him she massaged her forehead feeling helpless. "Brother don¡¯t ever think like that. None of our enemies can even touch her hair. The emblem on my people is enough for them to back off. Who will dare to offend me....huh...rx. OK"

    Jean turned around to see her gaping mother inw. How can she totally forget about the other person present with her in the room. Thank goodness that she didn¡¯t use all her power, she just called her own security team to protect her friend.

    Jean bit her tongue for being this inattentive. Before she could talk to her shocked mother inw her mobile buzzed again. She sighed before taking the call and after listening to the person on other line her aura became deadly.

    Her eyes turned red while she controlled her anger. " I don¡¯t care. If they want me to prove my influence then show the file which is with the Captain of my team and you will get instant ess. All I want is Aria flying back here soon"

    "...."How much power and influence her daughter inw posses. She is capable enough to order bunch of armed people to save Aria just because her identity is exposed. Isn¡¯t this getting over reacted.

    Exactly who is she....

 Chapter 112 - They have lost much more than him...

    <h4>Chapter 112 - They have lost much more than him...</h4>

    Jean looked remorse and worried. She was feeling happy for having good start with her mother inw but what will she think of her after seeing her aggressive side.

    Susan who is observing her daughter inw¡¯s expressions chuckled. " Jean, I am not going to ask you to exin any thing. As far as I know what ever you did now is protect your friend. Take your own time to open up to me by yourself"

    " I could also say that I know little of your past deeds. As you all are young and talented there is no wrong in engaging in having a vision to help others. Your past might be sad and dangerous yet my opinion on you will never change. More over I may admire and care for you even more"

    Her face showed the same affection and love towards her. This incident didn¡¯t change the fact that she admires Jean. When Jean saved her from that people that day she had figured it out that Jean is not a ordinary woman.

    Jean looked at her mother inw feeling so grateful for her level of understanding and for being considerate. She was in daze thinking how lucky she is....

    Soon after getting a beep from the detector Jean turned on herptop to see the preparations that are done for protecting Aria. It resembled the high ss security protocol with the armed men everywhere looking so vignt and dangerous.

    Susan who is sitting beside Jean gasped again by seeing the screen of theptop. She stared at Jean who is giving orders to the captain with awe. When Nathan and Scott rushed in. Scott directly went to Jean and hugged her tight in his embraceforting her. Nathan unexpectedly looked like he aged ten more years.

    "Brother, nothing will happen to Aria I promise. Please don¡¯t tire you out like that"

    "Jean don¡¯t you think history is repeating itself back again. I lost Kiara in same city to them and now Aria is stuck in same situation. I can¡¯t withstand if I loose my love again" Nathan trembled and his eyes welled up with tears.

    "Nathan even we are afraid to loose her. We are not ready to let it repeat again. Jean have already took all the measures to bring our Aria back" Scott¡¯s voice is gentle but it also has hint of remorse. He patted his friends shoulderforting him thinking about the depressed incident that took ce before one year..

    If Scott wouldn¡¯t have asked Kiara to help him on the first ce she never would have entered the city by herself . Scott feels that he is prime reason for this friends death.

    Looking at her brother Jean pursed her lips looking sad and distant, because of her current situation back then she couldn¡¯t apany her team. Scott asked for Kiara help so Jean would rest in their home. Kiara who adores Jean instantly epted and became their prey.

    This led to her death but never in his life Nathan had med his friends for that. Now if anything happens to Aria it would kill him from inside.

    Jean eyes became red reminiscing the moments she once spent with her friend. She have lost much more, not only Kiara but someone she started loving even more dearly.....

    "You both have to stop feeling this guilty. It is not only me. You both lost more than me...." Nathan who know their big secret couldn¡¯t do anything but feel pity for his friends.

    But Jean and Scott feel like Nathan have lost more than them. His love for Kiara is so immense, after all they had been together for five good years before she left them forever.

    So saving Aria is the small favor she can do to her brother. But fate have different ns for Nathan and Aria. Though she will be saved for now, she is still in dangerous position because of her friends past.....

 Chapter 113 - Press conference(1)

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Press conference(1)</h4>

    After making sure Aria is safe Jean got ready for the press conference. The revtion of Aria¡¯s identity and the video of ¡¯she getting escorted from herunch by some bodyguards at that instant after talking to some one in phone is repeatedly shared by many members from her fan club. Her info became most searched topic in very less time.

    Jean sighed as she sees the video it is again released by hacker. She couldn¡¯t make a conclusion how he is finding all these details about her friends.

    Grey¡¯ corporations....

    (Press conference)

    All the reporters are still in vibe of curiosity. They have already received two breath taking surprises. Now they will be getting other shocking revtion.

    By evening Adam and his secretaries arrived with some executives. Jean shortly arrived after them as the cameras shed continuously because of her appearance.

    She is wearing knee length ck business skirt with white shirt and ck zer. Her three inch high heels made her look even more tall and elegant. Her slim figure and waist length hair gave her the look of model. The strong and determined face gave her the aura of perfect business woman.

    By the first impression they couldn¡¯t help but agree that she will make the best CEO than that s.l.u.t Cassandra. The hall erupted with wishful talk of having her as CEO.

    Even some of the executives secretly hoped that she should takepany into her hands.

    Adam fumed with the rage at current situation which is favorable to Jean. But smirked gleefully after thinking about his n with Jasor that might vanquish his niece forever.

    After settling in their ces. Adam walked to podium to list his decisions. "We are feeling wistful for inconvenience because of my personal problems. Before my beloved niece take the opportunity to talk I have something to announce behalf of all my family for treating my niece in biased manner."

    He confessed it....that he showed bias towards Jean. That is a huge improvement for the reporters.

    " As my niece wished we annulled her marriage with Jasor Keller. Mr. Keller have agreed to her wish with kind heart because she is already in rtionship with her boyfriend."

    " As per thepany criteria Ms. Jean is promoted as director and will continue working inpany solemnly."

    " She will be given all her parent¡¯s assets as per her fathers will. The shares her father wrote under her name will be officially given to her and she will participate in boards meeting from now on"

    He looked at all the reporters who are bewildered by his generosity. He can ascertain that they are now in dilemma weather the rumors and video are true or not. He smirked at Jean before continuing his speech.

    "Due to the earlier difficultiespany has encountered we have some loses to bear so the executives and finance department decided to share the expenditure we invested in our new project with cyphers"

    " Half of the responsibility of this project will be taken care of Keller corporations. We deeply thank the president for letting the vice CEO Mr. Jasor Keller to personally handle this."

    "On behalf of my executive Mr. Keller will be looking into the project...."

    Jean can imagine the course of their n. They are trying to subdue her and give Jasor more opportunities to bother and disturb her.....

 Chapter 114 - Press conference(2)

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Press conference(2)</h4>

    Adampleted his speech fastly. Excited to see marvelous shock on Jean face. But he hissed after seeing the small smile forming on her poker face. He didn¡¯t understand why she is feeling pleased by this move.

    He initiated the game once again between them... But this time he will not fall for her pitiful and helpless actions. He will surely win his second game and given with the perfect nning when to hit her he will definitely sue her.

    Whereas Jean is in same page as him. She is wrecking her brain how to use Jasor in her n and now her uncle have given her easy ess. As she is pleased by his surprise she should give him a wee gift right....

    She walked elegantly towards the podium smiling politely yet charmingly. She greeted and thanked every one with her melodious voice mesmerizing many of them.

    " I firstly want to say that I am not taking the position of next CEO. If I really want to take it with my desire then I will only rely on my skills rather than my heredity."

    She smiled at the people who are seeing her in awe and admiration. " My father wanted me to take his crown but not if some one offer me thinking I am inept. But thanks to all of you for supporting me"

    "Ms. Grey who is the cause of your abduction." One of the reporter asked.

    "Sir, I really don¡¯t know. What I can think is they are mediocre in their work. I escaped too easily" Jean winked at them making all of themugh.

    Actually the reporters want to respect her even more. They had rarely seen the high ss people respecting others sincerely without expecting any profit from them.

    And Jean using the word ¡¯Sir¡¯ to the elder reporter who is in his sixties depicted her humble and pure character giving positive impression on her.

    Who doesn¡¯t like to have a humorous and beautiful boss. Of course this made the employees more determined to help her.

    "Ms. Grey what about the video of you and Cassandra. Is that true. If it is true then kindly reveal what happened"

    "The video is hundred percent real. She tried to drug me but failed in it. And about Mr. Keller, my uncle have already said. And this is a eye opening call to my family that they apologized to me by promising me that Cassandra will never be the next CEO."

    Adam is literally in shock. They had never discussed about this and Jean have publically announced it. If thepany is not for his children and then it is for whom....

    All this efforts are for nothing.

    So he have another big headache to handle from now.....this deration is truly tricky. He rubbed his forehead in middle of his eyebrows already imagining the hardship he will face from now because of his niece..

    How did he ignore such a intelligent and graceful woman. Now he should regret for underestimating her.....

    But he can¡¯t me Jean with respect to this. He gave the power of attorney of the project to Jasor without consulting her. He crossed the unspoken contract between them by giving her that surprise and now Jean had given him wee gift by dering her decision to banish his daughter from bing next CEO.

    Fooling her is not easy but getting manupted by her is so easy. He could see the devotion in some his executives eyes.

    "Ms. Grey who is your boyfriend for whom you left Mr. Keller." The reporter belonging to Jasor asked

    She smiled and was about to mock...when the executive beside Adam boomed that hacker has released other video and pictures..

    Nathan¡¯s POV

    He and Scott sat in front of TV seeing Jean¡¯s press conference. She is indeed genius when ites to charming the people.

    Indirectly she have got aid of many people simply be selecting some heart touching words. Though Nathan sat there seeing his sister nailing her conference his mind is still rotating around his pastparing it with present.

    He is feeling a bad omen that Aria will not return safely into his arms. He is having more enemies in the city than his friends and now his weak point is exposed.

    Suddenly his mobile buzzed. It is from one of the caption¡¯s of Jean¡¯s team. Scott who felt his friend getting rigid and pale beside him took his mobile and answered it.

    "Sir we have found someone suspicious lurking around. When we took him in custody we got to know that someone with big influence have ordered them to kidnap Aria. We are now rushing to our main bas-" call got ended with gun shoot reverberating from other side.

 Chapter 115 - Hackers showoff

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Hacker''s showoff</h4>

    The executive connected his mobile to the projector and opened the video. It is same one released by him at afternoon. But the conversation between Aria, her manager and security chief can be listened clearly.

    Soon after Aria ended her call she panicked a little. She looked around to find someone and she nodded her head at the well built man who is following her closely.

    He approached her with polite gesture. "Apologies miss. But we are ordered by our madam to escort you back to one of her vi. As your identity was revealed we are asked to protect you and bring you back to the country".

    His voice is cold and dangerous. By the way he and his subordinates moved around her one can say they are extremely professional.

    The manager who came back to his senses asked " What madam" his voice is incoherent.

    " My best friend. This is her own security team." Aria replied to him without looking at his face and she is not surprised at all.

    "Do I know her. And you didn¡¯t look surprised"

    " She is Scott¡¯s girlfriend. You have seen her when you came to their private ind. I am not surprised because she is overprotective of me." Aria chuckled.

    "Oh..that woman. I remember her, she is so fierce and inciting. But why is-" he shivered

    "She is overprotective because I am her brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e and she is my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e" Aria joked.

    "So cheesy"

    "Yes madam. We will take permission tond your private jet and we will increase the security" the security chief politely answered the call of his madam.

    Then the video ended with the official doc.u.ment showing the emergencynding report. It is only given to most influential people in the country that too only at very serious conditions.

    Soon the photos of Nathan, Aria and Scott cooking in kitchen while ying and teasing are disyed on the screen. The photo which attracted their attention most is where Scott is hugging the beautiful woman in pajamas from behind while Nathan and Aria areughing. Sadly her face is not seen.

    Thest pic of the slide show is seven people ying bungee jump while holding each others hand. Due to the reflection of sunset from various mirrors of the house their faces are not clear.

    The screen went nk with the message.

    I KNOW WHO SHE IS..

    YOU ALL KNOW HER BUT NOT HER IDENTITY.

    Everyone are shocked and Jean stood there stunned.

    She got the message that he want to convey... If she doesn¡¯t help him her identity as INA CEO and Scott¡¯s girlfriend will be revealed.

    This photos are simply the hacker¡¯s show off that he could dig even more deeper into their lives. If he had this cooking photos he surely would also have other pics in which her face can be seen....

    That can spoil not only her revenge n but also their future n to coborate all thepanies they can manage to buy...

    She came out of her daze when she jolted awake from the ringing of her mobile. Jean excused herself and went aside to talk.

    "Jean we lost connection to Aria. Thest thing we listened is gun sound. We want your password to ess all the power to track them." Nathan voice is trembling with fear.

    Why was the scene that happened before one year is repeating exactly same. If the abductors are following same process as they done to Kiara, Aria will be good as dead by five hours...

 Chapter 116 - Warning only

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Warning only</h4>

    Jean rushed back to her t after apologizing for her sudden departure. By the time she reached Scott and Nathan are sitting sadly.

    The nervousness is evident in their faces. Jean could feel her heart stopping for second while she went closer to them.

    The temperature around them have decreased several degrees. Even her mother inw is nowhere to be seen.

    Jean slowly approached them and sat between them. Nathan¡¯s face is grave as he fixed his gaze onto ck screen. Scott suddenly embraced her shoving his face into crook of her neck.

    His breathe made her tickle and his face is unexpectedly hot and moist with his sweat. He is seeking herfort and warmth because of the helpless situation they are in.

    Jean patted his head and rested her head on his before taking Nathan¡¯s cold and shivering hands into her warm ones.

    Nathan opened his teary eyes and stared at her for a while before taking her hands near to his red eyes and pressed them into her palm. This is his usual gesture when he showed his weakness to her or Kiara.

    Its been so long he did like that. Probably this incident bought back his memories with Kiara.

    Jean stayed calmly for few minutesforting them before whispering to Scott.

    Scott stared at her with his exhausted eyes. "Even your team couldn¡¯t track them. We are waiting for our specialists to track the satellite."

    Jean sighed feeling guilty as her eyes brimmed with tears. Her brother is failing again because of her and how could she sit here without doing anything.

    After some time they got connected to satellite and Jean entered the key that would unlock the secret camera attached to her chief¡¯s emblem.

    To their relief Aria is safe but Jean¡¯s team have some injuries and because of the tight security Jean arranged they were able to save Aria from gang of professional assassins.

    " Madam we barely able to save miss from them. They are so dangerous that we couldn¡¯t get hold of them. All have escaped easily and it didn¡¯t look like they came to kill Aria. They just gave us warning and a audio clip to pass to you." Her chief shared the clip to her.

    They are literally shocked. One of her professional team couldn¡¯t manage to get them and in turn they also got injured because of them. It is so rare to encounter the people who are capable to fight her team....

    Then Jean yed the audio....

    [ You might not remember me but I remember the way you destroyed me. I am living my life in disguise to prevent miserable situations. And you all are showering with the wealth and happiness.

    I might not have killed your innocent friend for now but Nathan remember one thing I will surely kill her. Whatever you witnessed now is just my way of warning you.

    I hope you have seen my capabilities by now. Be prepared to loose other friend.

    By the way hacker who is creating disturbances in your life is just a toy in my hands.

    See youter after I kill Aria

    But I will give you love birds some time to enjoy your each otherspany. So enjoy as much as you can ]

    If this is just a warning then how will the real war with that person will be....

    Hacker is rted to her. Which means he should have helped her to stop all the tracking devices from reaching them.

    If he was caught then it would be easy for them to find the person who is trying to kill Aria.

    He pointed out Nathan specifically. What is the rivalry between them that caused this war.

    Jean can only focus on one situation weather it should be revenge or her friends life.

    By the way the assassin acted it is ascertain that this killer is equally strong as them. In fact that person used same techniques like them while capturing someone to bring the other person into their control.

    Could they be friends before bing foes...

 Chapter 117 - Much more to face

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Much more to face</h4>

    A lot happened by the end of the day.

    Aria¡¯s exposure, murder attempt, revealing their photos, disclosure of Jean¡¯s influence and power, warning to kill Aria and much more.

    All this hindrances are because of one person. About whom they didn¡¯t even have one hint.

    This is totally rted to killing Aria but Jean and Scott still have a part of responsibility to take. After all this is rted to their past.....

    In the other side....

    Jean is now the director and share holder in her father¡¯spany. She surely will have very hard time to stabilize her position.

    Her uncle will surely use all his influence to defame her and taunt her. She will be entering his domain now....

    When ites to project with cyphers she have to tolerate Jasor until he is use to her n to throw Vanessa out of the family.

    She should provoke him and manipte him to turn against her aunt and reveal her wicked ns infront of all the family.

    She should also not forgot to pacify her vinegar eating boyfriend whenever Jasor crosses his lines in impulse.

    She should also stay aware to keep him in his limits. But she don¡¯t know what he will n in the future. She also should be cautious of his family....

    She should find hacker and protect Aria from that mysterious enemy.

    The other main work she has now is to find ¡¯that man¡¯ who killed her parents and take revenge and justice for her parents death.

    But what should she select now

    Saving her friend or chasing that man.

    If she abort her n against that man he will be more and more dangerous impossible for her to touch him. But in same time she cant ignore her friend¡¯s life.

    ........

    Scott will also have tough time for now....

    He still have to search for maids who worked for Grey¡¯s. Elena and Adam have to side up with them if Jean want to sue Vanessa to reach that man.

    He also have to talk to his father about Jean. Who is head over heels in anger with INA for entering his domain in business.

    Will he ept Jean after knowing her position in his rivalpany....or will he misunderstand her?

    The investigation of murder attempt on his mother is still continuing. Will he able to save his mother and also find who is behind it...

    Scott will also have hard time after the expose of his girlfriend power.

    He also have to find who is behind Aria¡¯s murder n and should also find a way to keep her safe...

    .............

    Nathan is now in dilemma weather to get married or not. Because of his dangerous past will he be able to protect his better half.

    Scott and Jean are different. They both are strong enough to protect themselves so both being together is strength but unlike them Aria will be his weakness.

    He can¡¯t make her suffer like that...just because he is selfish to be with her.

    Or is he still in love with Kiara that is making him unwilling to be with Aria now...

    ..............

    Aria faces trauma after seeing bloody incidents. Will she be still able to ept Nathan? and after knowing his past with ex-lover whom he loved deeply will it make her feel insecure...

    Will this causes misunderstanding between them because he kept his love life as secret.

    ........................

    But who is the hacker?

    Why is he helping in assassination of Aria?

    How is he very close to all of them. Is he one of the seven friends or someone close from their past ?

    Why is his skills beyond extraordinary. Does that mean he is specially trained like them ?

    Which help is he expecting from Jean to leave his job of revealing their identities?

    Who is the person trying to kill Aria soon after knowing her rtionship with Nathan?

    Is that person any how rted to the one Jean is searching. Or is he the same person?

    What is Jasor and Adam nning for Jean. Will Cassandra stay calm after all this humiliation or fight back with her wicked brain ?

    [ You will get this answers very soon. Stay tuned to my book to read further shocking revtions about this questions.

    ???

    You canment on your opinion.

    I just want to know if you liked my book.????

    If you guys are interested you can try to answer the questions. Just for fun!!!!?? - Author ]

 Chapter 118 - We have a plan

    <h4>Chapter 118 - We have a n</h4>

    Aria came back sound and safe but she got affected with trauma. She was sleeping when the jetnded under tight security and she got escorted by Nathan to his ancestral home.

    The paparazzi who are unaware of the recent incident became so excited to see lovey ¨C dovey couple. They rushed to ask their questions after seeing Aria sleeping in Nathan arms and Scott closely followed them with his guards to protect his friends.

    The high ss jet on the run way didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the reporters. They yet have to know more about Scott¡¯s girlfriend who is very influenced. Though they tried so hard to find her they didn¡¯t even seed one by millionth part.

    The rumors and false assumptions by theizens increased hour by hour. Reporters waited at Cyphers for Scott¡¯s arrival which didn¡¯t happen.

    Jean also took a day off to spend with Aria butter decided to give some time for Nathan to spend with her. Hopefully they clear this issue.

    Scott and Jean went to his mansion to spend some time with each other. This two weeks has been pretty bad on them so before going back to work they have to refresh.

    For one day they decided to keep all the burdens aside and spend time like a normal couple.

    They stayed all the day cuddling with each other. They didn¡¯t talk much but their hearts only longed for each other.

    Scott cooked for Jean while she selected some movies to see. They didn¡¯t care how many times their phones buzzed with missed calls, the couple only want their alone time together.

    "I am worried about Aria. I am afraid Scotty" Jean who is wrapped in his sturdy arms shivered a little.

    "She will be fine honey. We have a n to keep her safe Don¡¯t worry about that and take rest for a while" he kissed his woman tenderly.

    "Hmmm" Jean snuggled into him and smiled. "I will sleep then. Don¡¯t wake me up" Jean settled on hisp and kissed him before shoving her head into his chest.

    Scott kissed her on forehead and smiled at her childish act. He missed it so much. By her soothing fragrance he too drifted into deep slumber.

    Nathan POV

    Aria didn¡¯t ask him what happened nor Nathan had exined about it. He didn¡¯t have courage to talk about his past.

    Aria decided to wait until he opens up by himself. She never thought she would be in this situation where her soon to be husband would keep her in dark about important part of his life. Nathan can find the difference in the way she started being with him and this might create a crack in their rtionship.

    Nathan¡¯s mother who know about the current situation came to decision of moving their marriage forward. Atst they decided to get them married by the middle of the month.

    She want her only son¡¯s marriage to be shy and grand. But with Aria¡¯s life at stake she decided to keep this marriage as secret until all the preparations are done.

    But this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the hacker. Which ultimately reported to his big boss.

    What will that person do to create havoc during marriage.

    Will Jean risk her identity as someone close to this three people to save Aria.

 Chapter 119 - Sharing same office

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Sharing same office</h4>

    Jean woke up early in the morning. Scott is sleeping peacefully with her on the carpet and the TV is still on. As she asked he didn¡¯t wake her up though their positions are ufortable.

    It is five in the morning and sun didn¡¯t rise yet. She still felt worried in her heart. Though Scott promised her that they have a n. But something is still bothering her as a bad omen....

    She went into balcony tying her sleeping rope tight around her extra loose t-shirt. Her heart is in turmoil and it felt unusually heavy. She suddenly had a urge to cry.

    Tears made their way out of her eyes slowly reaching her chin. Why can¡¯t she have a normal life enjoying her time with her boyfriend by going to movies or a shopping or something like that. Why can¡¯t she go to her home soon after her work thinking about parents who will be waiting for her.

    She stood there for a while letting all her grief out before a familiar arms prisoned her in the tight embrace. "Hey what¡¯s wrong. Aren¡¯t you feeling well, I never saw you waking up this soon. I think there will be natural cmities today for unusual change of -"

    Jean covered his mouth with hers. She didn¡¯t know why she had a sudden wish to kiss him. Scott can understand her thoughts that are running in her mind.

    Needless to say as he took her back into the house in princess style....

    After the past nine they rushed to office hurriedly. They arete and also this is the day of most important meeting. All the investors and amateurs of project will be present in the conference today.

    Jean didn¡¯t forgot that this day will also be first day for Jasor and also the new start for Cassandra as renowned s.l.u.t.

    This will also be her first day as member of Grey family in public. Now she is director of Grey¡¯s and also as high ss socialite after getting her father¡¯s properties.

    It is evident that her performance today will create first impression to many. If sheplete it smooth and wless her uncle¡¯s n will turn upside down to defame her.

    But she is also sure that Cassandra and Jasor will not let it happen easily. They might have several tricks up their sleeves to humiliate her.

    Scott who is seeing her face turn little pale squeezed her hand ensuring her he will always be there with her.

    Jean smiled at him and left to her cabin to prepare her files and presentations for the meeting.

    Later she got to know that her uncle made her as spokesman of Grey¡¯s in this project. So she have to share the same office with Jasor and also discuss everything with him before passing it to their three teams who are working in Cyphers on behalf of Grey¡¯s corporations

    What will the king of jealousy will do if he gets to know about this.

    "Hi little kitten" Jasor greeted her as soon as she entered the room.

    Jean gritted her teeth and mmed her bag on the table making him chuckle. She hurriedly took her doc.u.ments and started working while she ignored him.

    "Kitten you are trying to avoid me huhhh...I remember some one challenging me to be a man when I pursue her. But s she is ignoring me" he pouted.

    Jean maintained her poker face and plugged her earphones turning her chair in opposite direction as she continued reading.

    The employees were startled to see vice CEO working with Jean. His status is much more than this but still he came personally to work on this project. They soon started gossiping about his interest in Jean.

    They became envious of how he is treating her though she is giving him cold shoulder. Soon this news made its way to Scott who is unaware of Jean and Jasor sharing the office room.

    He became extremely jealous but he couldn¡¯t think of a proper reason to throw Jason out of his girls room. Now he is anxious to see what that s.l.u.t is doing to disturb his Jean.

    In the name of inspection Scott decided to take a round to see the work of his employees before the meeting starts.

    He is just eating tuns and tuns of vinegar...

 Chapter 120 - I do really love her

    <h4>Chapter 120 - I do really love her</h4>

    Jasor tried to pester Jean with his cheesy words and even moved his chair nearer to her. Jean is so annoyed that she want to choke him to death when he came and sat on her table in front of her chair.

    "Kitten talk to me. Oh...you are afraid that you will fall for me and betray your boyfriend" he provoked her.

    As he expected it worked on her. " Really Mr. Keller you think so. Never in my life I will do that. He is far more charming and handsome than you" she childishly sulked at him.

    Jasor chuckled pleased by her reaction. "My dear kitten ept that you feel different when I will be near to you" he winked at her slightly moving his head closer to her.

    Jean who is so angry on him for spouting nonsense became red with adrenaline rushing into her face.

    "Jasor you better do your work than talking to me."

    "You blushed my dear."

    "I am angry you fool. Just get your butt out of my table" Jean snarled at him while she typed her reports furiously.

    " Kitten you look so cute when you are angry you know that" he pinched her reddened cheek. "I love you"

    Jean pped his hand and pushed his face away from her. " Jasor if- "

    They both looked at the door which was opened by a person long back but only got their attention when he knocked the door frustrated.

    Jean can imagine how jealous and angry Scott is now. She gulped her saliva when she looked at his red eyes which are looking intently at their positions.

    This is really intimate. Jean is sitting in her chair while Jasor sat on her table facing her. His head leaned in her direction and one of his hand is resting on the leg of her chair when he pinched her cheeks.

    She even used his first name unknowingly and also actively bickered with him about her feelings. He tricked her easily by using her weak point which is ming that her boyfriend is not handsome. Her heart fluttered thinking about her near future.

    The king of jealousy couldn¡¯t even bare when she tried to talk about Jasor in front of him and punisher her. Now....

    She gulped as she stood up and greeted him. His eyes bored into her reddened cheeks and teary red eyes. She looked very intoxicating now but this is not because of him and it is because of Jasor.

    "Mr. Summers, nice to meet you. I am about toe to meet you but my kitten has something to talk here so-"

    "You, I am not your pet to call me as your kitten" Jean fumed with anger.

    "But you didn¡¯tin about this when we talked now. You even used my first name. It sounded so good you know.." Jasor winked at her.

    Jean saw Scott¡¯s face darkening even more. With the gossips from the employees and these both sharing same office his mood worsened. They are talking about his girl and other man in front of him. It felt like someone are squeezing his heart.

    Now this both are bickering like a couple in front of him. He is really determined to prison Jean in his penthouse with him and shout loudly that she belongs to him so everyone can listen.

    "You both can bicker and enjoy as much as you want after working hours. Now show me the reports you prepared Miss. Grey" Scott have tried very hard to control his anger.

    "Mr. Summers no need to be that angry. We are simply talking and you know howplicated my rtionship with Jean after she challenged me to pursue her if I am man. I do really love her" Jasor bragged endlessly.

    Jean wished that she can dig a hole and bury into it to escape from fierce re of her boss. He is not allowed to use her first name in office but Jasor is allowed to confess to her.

    Scott can see that many employees are eavesdropping and he is aware that this will make Jean and Jasor as perfect couple in their eyes but not he and Jean...

    Scott angrily flipped through doc.u.ments without uttering a word. His eyes became red like zing fire while he saw Jean. She know the meaning of that stern gaze...

    "Ms. Grey, I never expected you to make these many mistakes in your report. Are you that immersed in your PDA here. Huhhh" he clenched his hands while he showed her mistakes in the report.

    She really did many silly mistakes while bickering with Jasor. She is distracted by his nagging....

    "You in my office now..." Scott shouted and stormed out of the office seeing the passionate and l.u.s.tful gaze of Jasor on Jean.

    She should be really made to remember to whom she belongs and whom she should avoid. He know the perfect way to make her never forget that...

    While Jean walked out of the office feeling nervous of what will happen in office Jasor implicated his first trap for her...and smirked happily.

    First step finished.

 Chapter 121 - I am in CEO office getting tortured...

    <h4>Chapter 121 - I am in CEO office getting tortured...</h4>

    Jean walked inside her boss¡¯s room nervously.

    "Lock the door Ms. Grey. And don¡¯t allow anyone into my office until I say so" he instructed his PA angrily while Jean and his PA exchanged nervous looks. She felt very pity for Jean...

    As soon as door closed he stormed towards her totally raged. He pushed her into sofa and hovered over her.

    "Though you care to exin I am not in position to listen" he roughly kissed her until her breathe hitched

    "Scott I-"

    "I said don¡¯t care to exin. Don¡¯t talk"

    Cassandra POV

    After receiving call from Jasor, Cassandra is delighted. Jean will be in difficult situation and will definitely get humiliated in the meeting.

    Now she should curry up favors from them and as her father asked she should now go to CEO¡¯S office to give the confidential report to Scott.

    Adam have already talked to Scott about personal visit if his daughter to handover because he didn¡¯t believe in others. Jean have many admirers in his own team and office.

    Cassandra made her way to his office when the scared PA stopped her. "Apologies. Sir is talking about something important and I am instructed to inform you to wait patiently."

    "Ok. Who is there inside"

    "Your sister. Ms. Grey"

    "He is angry because she made many mistakes in her reports" the chatterbox PA of Scott blurted out.

    "Oh..." Cassandra is now in seventh cloud of happiness imagining her sister getting scolded endlessly.

    After one hour....

    Jean sat weakly on sofa sipping her juice made by Scott. She looked exhausted while she red at man who is working on her reports attentively.

    He is correcting her mistakes because she is damn tired to do her own work. Scott can feel the piercing re from the angry woman.

    Damn she have a meeting to attend which is very important to her...

    He should be guilty but he is not..

    After getting her reports free of even single mistake she felt contended. She pestered him to read the reports again and again until she felt it wless.

    She took notice of every word and letters including full stops,mas. She didn¡¯t offered her mercy even to uppercase and lowercase letters in the confusing strategies.

    She gave him a deadly re and stormed out of the room. Cassandra and his PA can see that she is dead tired and angry.

    They can only conclude that their boss has given her very tough time. When Cassandra went inside Scott looked like he aged up ten years. His eyes looked so stressed and he emitted deadly aura.

    She can know he is very angry. Though she tried to prevent from making mistakes while exining her father views. She often got scolded for technical mistakes she did. By the time she came out she too looked exhausted.

    Both the sisters got tortured from their boss¡¯s ire but in different way. For the first time Cass felt pity for her sister.

    Jean who entered her room tumbled over the door because of her tiredness. Jasor chuckled as he approached her to help.

    Jean throwed the file on him angrily while she stood up herself. After all this is all his fault. Jasor saw the file which is perfectly wless " Got tortured until there is no mistake in the file..ha"

    Jean just acted like there is no one in the office except her. He noticed her hatred nces at him. "Hey...I am not responsible for this. You got distracted because you feel for me"

    "Shut up" Jean muttered and strode out of the office to Hannah¡¯s cabin. Who want to get tortured again because of his provocation..

    There is still ten minutes for meeting so Jean usually takes rest away from the reports and files which make her anxious again.

    "Hey, Look who came. The great heir of Grey¡¯s who gave up her empire out of generosity" Hannah teased her friend.

    "Stop it Han. I am here to escape from that lousy Keller"

    "Girl, you didn¡¯te to lunch with us. You truly changed" Hannah pouted adoringly.

    " I am in CEO¡¯S office getting tortured"

    "Mistakes in report. Huhhh...Mr. Keller distracts you I guess."

    " Hannah.. please stop Ok" Jean don¡¯t want her friend to get punished because she is teasing her on name of Jasor.

    Hannah saw how exhausted her friend looked. She felt sad for her friend. If someone let her to sleep Jean will here and now will go into deep slumber. " Should I bring you lunch"

    "Hmm..little" Jean don¡¯t want to feel drowsy during meeting.

    "Burger"

    "It will do..thanks" Jean nodded gratefully at her friend.

    Hacker¡¯s base

    Their boss sat elegantly in front of hisptop. He just now received some important and shy news from the Cyphers.

    But they have to wait until their big boss passes the orders to reveal it.

    They all are excited to see the oue.

 Chapter 122 - Very generous to give it back

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Very generous to give it back</h4>

    There is a strange atmosphere all around the conference hall. Only some employees, the three captains from the team, Jean and Jasor as spokespersons of theirpanies are present along with CEO¡¯S of the investingpanies.

    And some amateurs who are interesting to make this project more challenging with their tricky doubts waited excitedly.

    Everyone are well prepared to show off their skills but the powerful vibe across the room made them totally nervous. Tough all are extremely habituated to this kind of stressful meetings this is their first time to face these many CEO¡¯s at a time.

    Scott, Nathan, David, Samuel, Adam, John Keller, Raymond ck and other two CEO¡¯s are present. As it is customary Jean sat between Jasor and Kim.

    Kim is extremely terrified after receiving warning from hisdy boss to protect her daughter inw from Jasor.

    After Kim and Jasorpleted their presentations and exined their reports they got bombarded by number of questions and negativements from the people who want to make it tough for this project.

    Jean is so exhaustive that she felt a sudden urge to yawn loudly and close her eyes right over there. She forced herself to stay attentive but in middle she lost so many important points that are pointed out.

    She didn¡¯t forgot to shoot res at the person responsible for this who is seeing everywhere except her. If looks can kill a person Scott would be as good as dead by now.

    When her turn came she elegantly stood up and introduced herself. Their attention suddenly drifted to her when she said her name. They might be busy to see the news but they had listened themotion. They are fascinated to see how capable she is..

    Jean politely walked up to projector and signaled to open her presentation. She is busy in passing her files to the people when she suddenly listened everyone gaping and whispering.

    She turned around to see why they are gaping. Her presentation is nk and there are no slides that belonged to the project. She is stunned to see this

    One of the CEO stood up frustrated by seeing the nk reports she submitted. Its been just few days she became popr yet she showed her over pride.

    Jean realized what happened. She looked at the angry people in front of her who are ready to bombard her with big lecture...

    Scott looked at her tired face guiltily. She would have been negligent to check her reports again because she is damn tired.

    He wanted to protect her. But who is she....CEO of INA. This is nothing to her.

    After few seconds. A cunning smile formed on her face. They dared to humiliate her in front of everyone. Now she will give them same in ten folds more.

    She is so generous to give it back.....

 Chapter 123 - Backup specialist

    <h4>Chapter 123 - Backup specialist</h4>

    Some of them who saw her smiling became more agitated. They began to think that she is just a same cunning woman behind that pretty face who is now scheming to throw the me on others.

    Unlike others Raymond ck is now in deep thoughts of why she looked vaguely familiar. He had seen her somewhere but he couldn¡¯t remember anything. May be the way she solves this problem would give him idea who she is.

    Cassandra looked at her father greatly for her magnificent work. Who would have thought that Jean would easily fall into the trap.

    Nathan and David exchanged worry looks. Jean was never negligent like this except when she is exhausted or unstable. But they know that she will manage somehow and they are worried not because of this but because of Jean¡¯s unstable conditions whenever Kiara matters arise.

    As someone who know her very well they can give her name as backup specialist. For every work she does she will have second n if in case first fails.

    Jean is looking at change of expressions of people in front of her. She easily detected the persons responsible for this and now it is her chance to y the game they had started.

    "Sorry for inconvenience. Something went wrong and my reports got swapped and my presentation got erased."

    "Ms. Grey you are not in school level to giveme reasons. You unted your capacities in conference and made us fools to think that you are good enough." The CEO who stood up taunted her.

    " Ms. Grey if you have any other way to continue your presentation you are most wee to stay. Otherwise we kindly ask you to exit the meeting" one of the professional sitting beside Jasor suggested her.

    "You also should quit this project as apensation for hurting our pride by being this irresponsible. It is our goodness you didn¡¯t ept to be CEO.."

    "Sir, I do have my backup n if some mishaps like this happens." Jean said politely. Now she also know who are people belonging to Keller¡¯s and Grey¡¯s here in this project.

    So good that her n worked very well. She can now short list the persons she can trust in her father¡¯spany to form a small army that would disclose Vanessa¡¯s misdeeds inpany.

    Everyone are quite curious to see what she will do now. Cass and Jasor has erased all the memory in her cloud and hard disks. She definitely might not have other backup.

    Jean looked at Hannah. " Hannah do you still have the pen drive I gave you at starting of project."

    "Yes Ms. Grey I have it with me. Why?" Hannah asked totally confused. It is indeed given by Jean to temporarily use. It is nk when she gave and it only have files belonging to Hannah till date.

    "It has secret memory disk in it which only have ess to myptop that I use for work. Ones I save any draft in myptop it will automatically get saved in it. And it can¡¯t be deleted at all though you swipe everything in main disk."

    "It also shows us time and IP address when the data in main memory disk got erased. So basically I have my presentation in it safely and by the way I can also know who erased my memory if I am not the one who did it."

    All are dumbstruck by her confident speech and her tendency to think this forward. She should be really cautious and intelligent to keep it safe in others possessions even from starting of this project. So she can use itter to sue the persons who thought of suppressing her.

 Chapter 124 - Red handedly got caught

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Red handedly got caught</h4>

    After Hannah handed the pen drive Jean connected it and used her fingerprint on tiny sensor of the pen drive to open the hidden memory disk. It have thousands and thousands of files saved and all of them belong to this very same project.

    She evenpleted some of her thesis and researches before handed. Her reports and notes she prepared are very advanced than what they are doing now.

    She is ahead of months than them in predicting the various oues of each step they would take.

    For every decision the team might take at cross roads Jean have perfect oue. Her ways are wless and she is damn professional.

    Even the amateurs are in awe with her dedication and out standing work.

    If this kind of leader runs thepany no one canpete with it. Just like INA...

    Jean opened the presentation that she have to exin. It is fabulous whenpared to both of Kim and Jasor¡¯s. And the way she exined it pin pointedly without even a single mistake made most of them as her admirers.

    Her posture and confidence while exining is so graceful that they couldn¡¯t help but carried away by every word and carefree moments of her perfect body.

    Scott is beaming at his girlfriend because he had never seen her in action except for listening it from Evan. She is just beyond awesome in his eyes that he want to kiss her not even caring about the meeting.

    But he is sad that she is still angry on him. He will be in dog house for sure if he dont exin how childish and jealous he felt seeing her with Jasor...

    By the time shepleted all are awestruck by her unique viewd and couldn¡¯t help but give her rounds and rounds of apuse. There is not even a single w in her work to torture her with questions. Simply they couldn¡¯t find even a single reason to me her.....

    Jean simply smiled politely at them making them feel guilty for taunting and humiliating her. Though they want to apologies their ego wouldn¡¯t let them...

    So as silent apology they decided to help her in taking her fatherspany only by using her brain but not heredity.

    Whereas Cassandra and Jasor are fuming with rage and they are sweating profoundly. Though it is next to impossible to track the IP address the way she warned made it sound too dreadful.

    " Now I want to see why myptop got erased. And I will also track my report which I have to submit now." Jean smiled looking at her sister.

    " Report¡¯s which I have to submit in every meeting will be ced in my ck file. Since there will be many reports we prepare I keep them early in the morning in my ck file which is connected to my GPS. To avoid confusion and to avoid the hardship to search the reports I track them if I find any difficulties."

    Then Jean opened her software to track the IP address.

    " When It finds the gadget responsible in erasing my files the soft ware sends the virus into it which make that gadget to smoke for a while little due to over current passing into it. So in three minutes I will find culprit."

    Mean while Jean started tracking her ck file. This also took three minutes toplete. All are shocked to see it getting detected in Cassandra¡¯s office.

    While they looked at her in disgust she screamed because of the smoke getting emitted from herptop and within twenty seconds it stopped.

    Cassandra red handedly got caught during the meeting in which her father nned to unt his daughter¡¯s brilliance by using Jean¡¯s presentation.

    Who would have thought that their n might make Jean even more popr and favorable.

    How did they even think that Jean would easily fall for this cheap trick.

    While her influence on people is increasing day by day Cassandra is gettingbeled as s.l.u.t.

    And in meanwhile Raymond remembered who Jean is.

    What do he know??

 Chapter 125 - Dont get overexerted

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Dont get overexerted</h4>

    Jean went back to her ce as soon as Cassandra got exposed for her misdeeds. She did her part and now it is turn of higher ups to decide what they want to do with her.

    "Gentlemen we are in middle of important meeting so let us continue this andter on let us decide about Ms. Grey" John Keller suggested to save his friend¡¯s daughter.

    As he is elder than everyone in the room they agreed out of courtesy but they want to punish her severely for using such a cheap tricks.

    Andter in everything went normal as others presented their reports andter on they discussed about various profits rted to project. Raymond eyes are only sticked to Jean as if she is precious treasure he might miss.

    Many of them had their eyes only for Jean. She is such a beauty with brain and of course she will be huge profit to theirpanies. But no one could smell the vinegar from the raging Scott except for his friends.

    After a exhausting meeting all of them went back to their respective cabins. As soon as Jean entered her sharing office she became frustrated to see Jasor sitting on her chair with flowers.

    "Kitten you are awesome. I am shocked and awed by your brain and you look beautiful in business attire that I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off from you. " He unted her.

    "Don¡¯t try to cover up your vicious acts Mr. Keller. I know you are behind this"

    Jean has easily found out his part in n but it is not correct time to expose him yet.

    After seeing hatred in her bluish green eyes he could feel the strange heaviness in his heart. This feelings are alien to him and it felt very unpleasant to see her ignoring him. He is now in dilemma weather he fell in real love.

    Thinking about how she is trating him from so far his yful aura changed into deadly one but he smirked at her.

    " But you didn¡¯t tell anything about it in meeting dear. You do care for me" he strode towards her in swift move and tried to trap her in his arms. Itching to feel her.

    Jean stamped on his leg hardly and swiftly went out of room while he winced with pain totally taken aback in suprise.

    With a small smile she went into her previous office room which is now vacant.

    She has to lie down for a while otherwise she will definitely faint.

    She copsed on the sofa exhausted. She is curious to see what punishment her sister might get now stopping her from going back.

    She already know her sister¡¯s n from long back. So she yed the game along with her to find out whom she can believe and whom she should suppress before hitting directly on Vanessa.

    While she closed her eyes feeling contended for incidents that have happened today her phone suddenly buzzed. She saw the ID and frowned before ignored it. It is Scott.

    He should be given cold shoulder for acting out in impulse rather than listening to her. She will surely throw him into dog house.

    ¡¯Jean if you don¡¯t talk to me now I wille right over there. Don¡¯t me me if others see¡¯ he texted her.

    Jean frowned. ¡¯What do you want¡¯

    ¡¯You are tired so I want to tell you to go back to home and rest. Mom is alsoing there¡¯

    ¡¯I don¡¯t need your empty concerns Mr. Summers any way I going back" Jean is delighted to meet her mother who suddenly vanished after Aria¡¯s kidnap.

    Now Scott will be outnumbered by them. Her mother inw would have already found out what happened before and after meeting so she might have rushed back to see her.

    ¡¯ Baby let us talk in home. Don¡¯t get overexerted and please take rest. I am really sorry Ok.¡¯ Scott who is in middle of discussion about the punishment for Cassandra couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    Jean¡¯s exhausted and fl.u.s.tered face didn¡¯t leave his mind. He acted too childish and repulsive..

    ¡¯Don¡¯t baby me Scott. I am very angry on you.¡¯

    His face fell as he read her angered words. She is tough to pacify...

    ¡¯Please don¡¯t be. I can¡¯t bear that and I promise that I will cook all your favorite dishes for dinner. please take rest. I am guilty okay¡¯

    Jean smiled at his message. She is just pretending to be angry, if she is in his shoes she would have acted even more impulsive.

    Grinning like a child she started her way out of the office when she bumped into Raymond.

    "I am sorry Sir. Are you fine" Jean asked sensitively. As of she don¡¯t know him

    "Ms. Jean Grey don¡¯t act like stranger just because you changed your style to disguise yourself. You think you can fool me with this So stop your drama already...."

    Raymond came straight into point. He was waiting here since thirty minutes to talk to her.

    He want to know why she suddenly disappeared some years back from his life...

    " Raymond I don¡¯t know that you have such a keen observation. Because you never had it...." She mocked at him. Its been too long she felt happy for mocking a person.

    Jean really likes to fight with him...

    "People will change Jean. Just like you changed." he smirked but sadness is evident in his voice.

    "Oh. Ray when did you get such a wisdom. Atst ....." Jean smiled viciously.

    He know why she is harsh towards him. He deserves that....

    "Now if you move aside I have to go"

    Jean pushed him aside and is about to make her to elevator.

    "Did your boyfriend said you so

    or are you missing your soon to be mother inw"

    Jean stiffened after moving few steps. Then Raymond walked up to her grinning...

 Chapter 126 - Found the culprit!!

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Found the culprit!!</h4>

    Cassandra is crying calmly as she stood up in front of them. She is not guilty but she is fuming like a fire. The harder she tries to subdue her sister the double she is bouncing up like a ball.

    "Ms. Grey , you know how important this meeting is to us to promote our software. How can you act this petty like a illiterate" Scott shouted at her and he didn¡¯t care if his words are rude.

    Every time he sees Cassandra he remembers how worn out Jean was. He want to strangle her to death and he couldn¡¯t help but me Cassandra for existence of Jasor in this project.

    "Ms. Grey I had seen you number of times trying to frame your sister in every chance you can get. Don¡¯t you have minimummon-sense to draw a line between your professional life and personal life" David scolded her. He should not forget that Jean asked him to go easy on Cassandra.

    Scott is totally distracted as his eyes never left his mobile. His emotions changed fluidly back from guilt, anger and sadness. Every one could see him as he sat at the head of table.

    Samuel and Nathan are looking at Scott rather than seeing Cassandra so it caught all of their attention.

    Scott who felt many eyes staring at him frowned as he looked at them. Nathan is worried about his sister so he couldn¡¯t help but ask him loudly. "Is it my sister"

    Scott nodded his head without looking at him. His eyes are stered to his phone and he looked worried.

    "What happened to our sister" Sam and David asked worriedly.

    " She is very exhausted because she overexerted her body so I am pleading her to take rest" Scott said the truth but she is not the one who overexerted her.

    "Oh...where is she now"

    "Probably going back to my penthouse if she listened to me or else staying back to tire out herself. Mom ising so she would maximume fast"

    "Oh...aunt ising. I bet she ising because her daughter inw is tired" Nathan winked.

    "She better take rest..." Scott face is full of guilt.

    "Man, why are you guilty. Don¡¯t say me-" Nathan stopped as Scott gave him death re.

    "Oh.....found the culprit. Aunt will be angry on you" Davidughed

    They totally forgot that there are other three persons staring at them for talking like that.

    "Hmmm...they better not throw me out of the house"

    "We will apany you. It is been long we had a night out with our little sis" David beamed like a child.

    "Yes, awesome idea" other both happily smiled in unison.

    "No.."Scott said firmly.

    "You are not ready to let her spend some time with us. It is just a one night out with our sis. Only one" Sam pouted.

    "No. Go and spend with your girls. Don¡¯t bother us" Scott said angrily.

    " She is also having exams..."

    "Guys, I will go back so you better decide about this woman. And don¡¯t pester my girl. Ok" he warned them and exited the room.

    Cassandra felt like her heart got shattered into pieces. These three persons are really fond of Scott¡¯s girlfriend and even Scott¡¯s mother care for her immensely.

    How can a woman be extremely powerful, influential and also sweet heart of four extremely rich and handsome men. It seems they are pampering her so much and Scott is very protective of her...she is so envious of her. might be more than her sister.

    As Cassandra already lost her face. Now she will do everything to expose this woman, defame her and humiliate her. There is no way she will back down now though she will be bad again in others point of view she simply don¡¯t care.

    As that vicious woman is staying in same residences as her now she will n something perfectly to trap her. Even if situation get worse at least she can expose Scott¡¯s girlfriend.

    May be she can n a attempted murder on herself and frame that woman. Now it is time to ask Jasor for his help....she will not fail now.

    Who knows what will happen when she initiate her n to expose Jean.

 Chapter 127 - Dont open up the healing wounds

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Dont open up the healing wounds</h4>

    Jean stiffened after moving few steps. Then Raymond walked up to her grinning...

    He thought she is shocked. So he grinned and walked forward. But as he approached her he could see a girl standing there staring at them.

    Hannah who is going out to grab some snacks idently listened to them. She just couldn¡¯t predict why Kim has been acting too cautious and careful with Jean.

    Now Raymond who is one of the renowned business man talked to her in gentle manner though she is harsh to him. Even Jasor who is cold hearted is interested in her. Though she offended him a lot he is unusually cool and calm.

    She has to find out soon enough why Jean is getting special treatment from most of the powerful persons. Even their boss Scott Summers is worried about Jean during this meeting.

    If she fail to inform the very details and information about Jean then her only living family, her father will be killed by that persons. She is not left with other option but to betray a friend who believed in her...

    "Sorry, please continue. Don¡¯t worry I will not open my mouth about this" Hannah politely said and walked away from them.

    The distress and distracted expression of Hannah didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Jean. She might be helping hacker....Jean shook her head feeling annoyed for thinking this deep.

    Hannah can¡¯t be the one to help the hacker because she don¡¯t know about she and Scott. But she has to take into consideration.

    And talk to Scott about this...

    " Mr. ck it will be peaceful if you leave me alone. Don¡¯t ever think I will forgive you for what you had done" Jean started walking away from him when he suddenly pulled her wrist.

    "Jeanne listen once. I-"

    " Ray I know you invested into this project because of me. You don¡¯t have to pretend that you just recognized me now. My life is pretty good now.....don¡¯t open the healing wounds" Jean pushed his hands away and walked away from him pacing fastly.

    Feeling detested he turned around slumping his shoulders downwards. He bumped into other person whose eyes are deadly dark.

    "You know who her boyfriend is then help me to find him. Then you can get what you want now" a tall looking man in front of him talked in his dominative voice.

    "What do you say Mr. ck. I could help you with the strong backup I have. Decision is yours..."

    Raymond smiled at that man fondly. "Of course I will help you. I know where we can find a person who can help us in searching him....but I don¡¯t know who her boyfriend is. But I will find for sure, give me some time"

    Then they shake their hands and exchanged their contacts before going in different directions. With hopeful smile stered on their faces.

    Hannah POV

    She dileberately got closer to Kim to ess Jean¡¯s info but he is so loyal to his job that he never talked to her about the office matters.

    But she could see his strange approach when ever they talk about Jean. She know that her friend is not normal like others.

    Other wise why will she get ckmailed to tail around Jean and find more about her. This is Jean¡¯s fault that her father is in his death bed and in dragons cave getting threatened to get killed.

    She went to deserted ce and called her boss to inform about Jean.

    "Mr. Raymond ck have something to do with Jean. They look closer to each other he might be her boyfriend..."

    That make sense because she once said that her boyfriend is more powerful and rich than Jasor....

 Chapter 128 - She is changing him

    <h4>Chapter 128 - She is changing him</h4>

    Scott went back to his penthouse after talking with Nathan. When he is about to enter the code Jasor rushed into the elevator taking him in surprise.

    He didn¡¯t expect him in here.

    " Which floor Mr. Keller" Scott asked casually. It will be trouble some to have him here.

    Jasor stared at the cold man beside him. He couldn¡¯t ascertain why he feels inferiorpared to Scott. He is terrifying and extremely calm making Jasor shiver.

    "Penthouse beside yours Mr. Summers"

    Scott frowned while listening to his words. Didn¡¯t Nathan said that it will be only allotted to next biggest investor. But it should be technically vacant because there is no suchpany which invested more after him. The expenditure is very much high to bear.

    "Mr. Summers I convinced some of investors to pass their contract with this project to me. So basically I will be living as your neighbor." Jasor exined with pride.

    Scott¡¯s face is indifferent. "Hmm.." he didn¡¯t say anything but simply nodded his head.

    Jasor was about to ask something when Scott¡¯s phone buzzed. It is his mother.

    "Mom" Scott is same cold and aloof though he is talking to his mother.

    After listening to her. He frowned annoyingly " No need. I will prepare dinner for her. I promised her -"

    *ding*

    As soon as it opened Scott strode out in the direction of his house. Not giving any chance for Jasor to talk. He don¡¯t know the code of his house then how can he open it.....

    After hesitating for few minutes Jasor decided to knock Scott¡¯s door. As it is penthouse the elevator is directly connected to foyer which has two doors along with the furniture and decorations.

    Nathan specially designed it to spend some time along with Jean and Scott after he and Aria get married. The foyer can be considered as drawing room that connect both the penthouses.

    Jasor has to wait patiently until the door opened and it is Scott¡¯s mother who received him. He can see Scott sitting on sofa while chopping the vegetables. Scott looked very homely with his sleeves pushed up to his triceps as he looked at the vegetables attentively and his fluid moments while chopping can prove that he is quite experienced in it.

    Jasor could anticipate that Scott is preparing all these dishes for his girlfriend despite of experiencing very exhaustive day. May be the true love will push your boundaries beyond its limits and will give you patience to go to any extreme levels to please their loved ones. Jasor couldn¡¯t help but think about Jean.

    Is it the true love that is bothering him this much and also messing up his ruthless heart. For the first time in his life he felt sad and guilty by seeing someone suffer. While Jean faced difficulties during the meeting he felt like he is standing in middle of volcano getting suffocating to death.

    Part of him even protested to expose Cassandra so Jean would be safe in his side. This feeling are so strange to him because he had never seen any one in his family openly disying love and affection towards others.

    And when he saw Scott preparing dinner for his lover he couldn¡¯t help but imagine how Jean would feel if he do the same for her.

    He is in daze when Scott walked to him. "Mr. Keller what made you visit me at this time" his voice is usually calm but it also have a trace of annoyance lingering in it.

    "I don¡¯t know the code of my house so I came to ask you. Mr. Summers I am sorry for troubling you" he is unexpectedly polite.

    Even Jasor couldn¡¯t understand why he is truly sorry for such a small thing. May be he is getting to know how precious every second counts when it is spent for the girl who is truly loved.

    He is afraid why Jean is having such a impact on him. Even short span of time he spent with Jean changed him a lot. He is very afraid of the changes he is undergoing now.....that are making him human again. Which he don¡¯t want to be never again in his life..

    "Mr. Jasor you are day dreaming a lot. Better go to your house and continue because my son still have to prepare dinner for my daughter inw"

    Again he couldn¡¯t stop thinking how his mother will treat Jean after they get married....he shook his furiously thinking about it. Why is his every thought is filled with Jean like he is love struck dog tailing around his woman.

    "Mr. Keller I has unlocked the door so you can default your settings "Scott came back from his room catching a panel in his hand.

    "Thank you and sorry for disturbance." He said cheerfully. He will prepare dinner for Jean now andter eat it with her in her t.

    He is now sure about his feelings for Jean after encountering this scene with Scott. He might be afraid of being changed but he is also desperate to make Jean his and only his....before someone snatch her.

 Chapter 129 - I should be the one who is sorry

    <h4>Chapter 129 - I should be the one who is sorry</h4>

    By the time Scott finished cooking all the favorite dishes of Jean his mother also made various fruit dishes and sds to make Jean more nurture.

    He didn¡¯t even see Jean after returning back from work because his mother didn¡¯t allow him to even step into the room. She had also given him big lecture for acting out of impulse and tiring out Jean like that. How can Jean say everything to his mother like that....

    Scott slowly tiptoed to the room when his mother became engrossed in talking to their family doctor. She got to know that her daughter inw is easily attacked by fatigue and migraine. So she is worried about her....

    Jean is sleeping deeply curled up like a ball. Her eyebrows are creased as if she is having bad dream and her eyes part is little moist indicating that she had cried not long back. She is also clutching nket tightly that wrinkles can be clearly seen on the fabric.

    Scott could easily tell she is having a nightmare rted to her past. But she didn¡¯t experience anything bad this day nor she encountered some incidents that triggered her past. Except facing his extreme jealous mood and getting tired. She didn¡¯t face anything bad today. May be the reason for her nightmare is him....

    This made him very gloomy and sad. He gently lifted her up freeing her from the sheets of nkets that are making her sweaty and suffocated. He made her sit on hisp before cing her infortable position and wrapped his big arms around her.

    Feeling the soothing familiarity Jean snuggled like a little kitten making him chuckle. He sat there calmly observing her adorable face when she squirmed aggressively making him wince with pain.

    She is having nightmare again as she grabbed his shirt and curled her toes and started crying and screaming. This made Scott¡¯s mother run to the room totally scared.

    Scott signaled her to leave the room. Seeing his agonized face she sighed and left the room. She thought Jean screamed because of Scott....

    Scott gently woke his woman up from the nightmare coaxing her like a little baby. As soon as she saw Scott she hugged him tight and shoved her face into his chest while tears slowly made its way to soak his shirt.

    "Baby...its fine. I am here" he patted her head rhythmically as heforted her.

    "I am extremely sorry for behaving like that. Is this nightmare because of me" his tears mixed with her tears on her face. The sensitive and vulnerable possesion in his life is only Jean and even the single drop from her eye is enough for him to be crybaby like her.

    "I should be the one who should say sorry" Jean sobbed in her cracked voice.

    "No..I over reacted. I don¡¯t know what has gotten into me then that I acted so Jealous. Forgive me" his pained expression is not any lesser than the agony Jean is facing now.

    " It is okay to be Jealous honey. I would have reacted in same way if I was in your ce then."

    "But you are so tired and angry on me. You would have probably murdered me by now if res could kill a man. I felt so guilty that you suffered all this drama because of me" he shoved his head suddenly into crook of her neck making her gasp by his sudden attack.

    She smiled simply at him while he left wet kisses all over her neck and shoulders. "I just pretended that I am angry on you. I do deserve that punishment because it is really unfair to you that I allowed rumors to spread across the whole team about him and me." She said guiltily.

    Scott smiled sensually at her confession. "Good that you understood. You actually made me jealous that I couldn¡¯t hold it back. Sorry" he still feels guilty because this is still the reason she suffered today at meeting.

    If she is not that exhausted she would have probably checked her files again before entering the meeting. She exposed one of her technique that is closely connected to way INA handles the situation. If there is someone who knew the procedures of INA they would have probablybeled Jean as spy of the rivalpany.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I already figured their n even before the meeting started. But I am not left with other option but to use my techniques."

    "What if few of them already know that this is way nearer to INA" he continued his kissing relieved after knowing that it is Jean¡¯s n.

    "This way is only used by higher ups in mypany so it would be tough for them to find out" Jean started ying with his hair, swirling and twirling it with her fingers. She snuggled closer to him and closed her eyes.

    "We can¡¯t yet conclude about it now. By the way why are you having nightmare now. Did something trigger your painful past" he slightly moved so that he could see right into her eyes. He pecked her eyes assuring her that he wil always protect her.

    "Hmm...nothing. It is just random nightmare baby. Don¡¯t worry" She closed her eyes not daring to see him in his eyes while she lied to him.

    ¡¯One day I will tell about it. But not now Scott because it is another painful part of my depressing past that I cant open up¡¯ Jean thought sadly about it.

    She can¡¯t say talking to Raymond triggered her nightmares again.

    "Hmmm..let us sit here for few minutes like this. I missed this warmth andfort. I love you Scott. Only you" Jean whispered in his ears as they lied back infortable position.

    " I am yours just like you are mine. Loves you so much Jean. my baby" he kissed her adoringly as they drifted into their sleep.

 Chapter 130 - Over pampered

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Over pampered</h4>

    After like two or three hours Scott¡¯s mother sneaked in as she grinned seeing them together. They both are perfect match made in heaven in her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t help but snap a picture and trap this cheesy moment in her mobile. Though she didn¡¯t have heart to wake up this lovely couple who snuggled into each other as if there is no tomorrow they still have to eat.

    More over Jean is pretty exhausted and also showed some signs of fever. She should be also feeling hungry after such a exhaustive day that made her worn out both mentally as well as physically.

    " Excuse me love birds for disturbing you. But this is dinner time for you both so you can get energy for-"she stopped whispering to the sleeping couple when Scott opened his sleepy eyes.

    "What are you bbering Mrs. Summers. There is no need to ask me separately for this. Think this as granted Ok. Now let us sleep" He winked at his mother.

    "Oh....my son. Your father said the same words to your grandmother twenty six years back. I miss that day.." his mother said dreamily.

    Scott "....."

    Jean "..."

    Jean who woke up as soon her mother inw entered the room but pretended like she is in deep slumber. But listening to shameless conversation of mother and son pair couldn¡¯t help but blush like a ripe tomato.

    "Hey...my daughter woke up and blushed just like me. Jean darling do you know what I did then. I had promised my mother that I will give her what she asked. So now let me listen you say the same..."

    Jean blushed even more as it spread all over her face and neck. She hid her face in Scott¡¯s chest and covered it with duvet.

    Scott and his mother chuckled at her cute actions. Scott¡¯s face is full of warmth and his eyes brimmed with gentleness looking at his adorable wife.

    Even his mother is in same page as him. Jean is like her own daughter whom she loves and cares as much as she do for her children.

    "Aiyo....these generation should be faster than us. But s we are far better than you" her voice is full of warmth and soft scolding.

    Jean blushed even more harder and pinched Scott¡¯s waist warning him to stop teasing her.

    "Ouch....baby don¡¯t pinch me. It hurts" Scott pulled the duvet off from her face before kissing her deeply.

    " let us get you both eat first. Then I will leave you both so you can make as much-" she then startedughing very hardly after seeing Jean¡¯s face.

    "Oh...Jean see how red your face is. I think all your blood in your body is in your face now. Ahh...my stomach hurts. This is so good..haha" she continuedughing

    Scott looked at Jeans face and his eyes started getting dark. "Son.... See your eyes. I am proud of you. Just like your father..haha" his mother continuedughing.

    Jean "..." why should she talk out everything this loud.I will die because of excess flow of blood into my face.

    Scott: "....." My mom is cool. Thanks to dad huh....

    "Ok..ok. Jean darling don¡¯t get angry on your poor mother. Come on we have your favorite food prepared. Come fast" her mother inw patted Jean¡¯s hot cheeks and happily left the room.

    Jean and Scott exchanged worried looks. Why is his mother acting too weird and energetic like a teenage girl.

    They ate like a perfect family chatting and teasing each other. Jean asked about her mother inw¡¯s love story with Scott¡¯s dad.

    Jean and Scott endlessly teased her while she blushed many number of times during the story. She still have that sweet impact on her though it is long back and many more memories to cherrish.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but hope that her love life will be as peaceful as her mother inw¡¯s. Scott never left her side when they were eating. This became one of her favorite day

    Atst she has to plead both of them to stop putting food in her te. She already had more than enough and if she consumes even a little her stomach might st.

    This is the first time Jean felt that she is getting over pampered by both of them.

 Chapter 131 - They are couple

    <h4>Chapter 131 - They are couple</h4>

    Jasor went back to his house just to realize that he has nothing to eat nor to cook. If he couldn¡¯t make dinner for her then he just want to meet her and see her beautiful face

    When he is in his way to her t his phone ringed making from frown by seeing the id. seeing the ID before taking the call.

    " Keller did you forgot that elder will be visiting our weapon bases today night. If you won¡¯t be there with them during then they will surely rip you into pieces. Come fast" the call got ended as soon asst word was spoken.

    Jasor sighed exhaustedly. How could he forget about assault in main base that framed him and is now torturing him. He looked sadly at Jean¡¯s door.

    Two steps and he could see her beautiful face. Seeing her is enough for him to wipe out all the heaviness of his heart and it is like she is cure for his sufferance.

    He rushed to her door and banged it urgently. Seeing her face is enough..... He is so desperate to meet her for unknown reason.

    After few seconds pass by he realized that her door was locked from out. She didn¡¯t return to her t and it is already after eleven. Is she with her boyfriend....

    He fished out mobile from his pocket harshly and dailed Jean.

    Jean who is busy in seeing movie with her family hissed annoyingly. Jean is sitting on Scott with her face shoved under his chin while her other hand is entwined with his on her waist.

    Scott frowned annoyingly and grabbed it from her before clicking red button angrily. "Baby still jealous huhh..."Jean smirked at him.

    "Why is he calling at this time. Don¡¯t he have any other works than pestering you." Scott pouted and kissed her deeply.

    "He even shifted to your opposite penthouse. Why do I feel that he is serious about you" Scott¡¯s mother berred totally engrossed in seeing movie.

    Scott¡¯s eyes became dark with his mother¡¯s words. He want to choke his mother until she takes her words back. But she is his mother who he loves immensely. He is helpless with both the women he is now with because he will never have a heart to hurt them. His grip on Jean¡¯s waist became harsh making her wince.

    He came out of his trance and loosened it immediately. "Sorry...." he repated his words again and again while he gently rubbed the red mark it caused.

    Jean smiled at his guilty face. "Scott leave about him to me. Don¡¯t think much" and kissed his angry face.

    This made him soften a little. "Hmm..okay. Come we have to sleep don¡¯t forget that we still have meetings consequently for other three days."

    Her mobile again buzzed with Jasor¡¯s id. Scott couldn¡¯t control any more so he texted Jasor

    [You, what do you want. I am with my boyfriend so don¡¯t bother us. We are busy]

    Jean couldn¡¯t help butugh at Scott. He is really childish in this matters. "Hey, I didnt lie. We will be busy right. We still have work to do" Scott said innocently. He is reffering to the stack of files that are kept pendind on his table.

    Jean: "....." This is surely heredity that passed from his father.

    Scott¡¯s mother: " ..." Why do I feel my past is repeating here.

    The happy and small family again started their chatting making Jean blush again for thousandth time. Their moments with each other are blissful unlike the raging man outside Jean¡¯s door.

    His eyes became red with anger while he punched the door aggressively. She belongs to him from the day heid his eyes on her and how could he allow her to be with other person.

    She is happily spending her time with other person showering all her concern and love on him. He desperately want to feel how good it will be to be loved by her...

    He swore that he will surely find her boyfriend and kill him in front of her so she will never dare to be close with others except him...He will ask her tomorrow for sure.

    Hacker¡¯s base

    "Boss we have got some pics of Jean with a man named Raymond. They looked intimate."

    "This is getting twisty day by day. Scott is supposed be her boyfriend then who is this man...."his boss rubbed his head which started to ache.

    "Boss, we are ordered to expose this pics highlighting the fact that they are couple" his subordinate said bowing little.

    " What is our boss nning now. We have solid proofs that Scott and Jean are living together then why to hype this fake news" other person in the room argued.

    "Umm..may be our big boss is having other ns. We better don¡¯t interfere and do our job" their boss warned his na?ve subordinate.

    After the person who argued with him left the room. " I want pinpoint details of this Raymond by tomorrow. Be careful that no one known¡¯s about it."

    "And send all these photos to media and share them in social media¡¯s. Inform our big boss that our next attack is almostpleted" then he walked out of the room to attend meeting in cyphers.

    Their big boss is very vicious and cunning who will not even flinch after destroying some ones life in every manner pushing the victim to extent of killing himself.

    Jean and Scott are sleeping peacefully not aware of the storm brewing that could possibly expose their rtionship if they wouldn¡¯t be cautious of growing spies and enemies around them.

 Chapter 132 - You know him??

    <h4>Chapter 132 - You know him??</h4>

    Jean woke up after seven in the morning. As she slept all the evening and also night she is more refreshed and brimmed with energy. The previous day have been roller-coaster for her.

    Scott who is more tired than her is in deep slumber. His limbs are wrapped around her like a vine and his head is resting on her shoulder. She yed with his hair gently for a while as she observed his peaceful face.

    As he sleeps less than her she rarely gets to see him sleeping. She reminisced wonderful moments of previous day which filled empty gaps in her heart that were left withck of pure love.

    Small smile formed on her face as she thought of various dishes Scott and her mother made for her. The wounds and heartache of loosing mother at tender age are now gradually fading with the care she received from Scott¡¯s mother.

    Suddenly a thought lit up in her brain. She will prepare breakfast for them as a small gratitude. Pleased by the idea she tiptoed out of the room.

    After seeing her mother sleeping she went into kitchen. She has spent more than enough time with Scott to know his favorite but what about his mother.

    Thinking about Shawn she dialed his number. "Sis inw how did you have a heart to woke up your poor brother this early." He pouted adoringly.

    He returned back to his house midnight after finishing the work his brother gave him. "Shawn stop your melodrama" Jean rolled her eyes as she gently scolded him.

    "Sis, you don¡¯t know how much stress your boyfriend is giving me. Wuhuuuu...no one are helping me.." He acted like as if he is crying like there in no tomorrow.

    " Oh...poor crybaby how could you forget that you have amazing sister inw to help you with your brother. Come over here to breakfast we will y with your brother"

    Jean smiled at her brother inw. He is so cute and childish when he will be around her. But she know how tough nut he is to crack by others.

    She wonder why this brother¡¯s rtionship is always special and childish. Though both are very well known for their cold and unconvincing nature. Shawn always follows his brother¡¯s orders obediently whereas Scott pretend like he don¡¯t care about his little brother¡¯s small wishes but provide him with every small thing his brother wants even he never asks.

    "Sis, if it is mom then don¡¯t call me for breakfast. I had enough of her dishes." His voice is full of feign fear.

    "No..no. I am the one who is preparing Shawn. Don¡¯t you want to eat your favorite sisters amazing dishes." Jean proudly unted her not so good culinary skills.

    " I am only if it is safe. But don¡¯t worry sis your handsome brother will of course eat your dishes. I will also bring medical team with me if in case anyone suffer with food poison." Shawn teased her.

    "You...., ah forget about it. I am ok in cooking so don¡¯t doubt my skills. I called you to ask favorite dishes of mother."

    "Hmm..little tough. Let me think." He pretended as if he is thinking deeply.

    "Gotcha...scrambled eggs, pancakes, four cheesesagna, French dip sandwitches,Brocalli pasta, mushroom sauce, cranberry cake, apple smoothie, yogurt, beef stew, ck bean soup and atst as a desert pumpkin pie."

    Jean gulped her saliva as she listened to the big list.

    " What about you"

    "Sissy that list is for your glutton brother. As for mom her tastes are very much simr to brother. I wille soon sis." Heughed as he end the call.

    Jean know that Shawn is very picky and eat very less. He is just testing her again by mentioning some of the food that Scott is allergenic to and some other he loves very much to eat.

    Shawn is now testing how deep and understanding his brother¡¯s rtionship is. And of course Jean will not fail. She might not be good cook but she is also not stranger to kitchen.

    She lost her habit of cooking only after Scott started pampering her very much that she is not at all allowed into kitchen. Not to mention her overprotective brothers.

    Now all are busy in their exhausting schedules but they will be meeting this month many times. David¡¯s birthday, Nathan¡¯s engagement will be celebrated soon in this month.

    Within one and half hour shepleted most of her cooking when a strong pair of arms wrapped around her possessively from behind while she is showered with series of kisses on her neck.

    "What do we have here. Aren¡¯t someone breaking rules by doing this" his voice is so deep that she shivered involuntarily.

    Jean turned around to see the handsome man in his sleeping clothes. His hair is disheveled and his eyes are still sleepy. Jean chuckled as she tidied his unruly hair and nted kiss on forehead standing on her toes.

    " I am making breakfast for loved ones" her voice is extremely soft and sensitive.

    Scott who saw her standing on her toes to reach him grabbed her waist and deposited her on kitchen counter.

    " loved ones?" he raised his brow as he leaned dangerously close to her.

    Emphasizing ¡¯ones¡¯ because it is plural

    "hmm...you and mother" Jean didn¡¯t mention Shawn because she knew Scott will eat vinegar once again though it is his brother who will be her brother inw soon.

    "Does that also includes my brother. Are you are afraid of mentioning him because I will be Jealous." He raised her chin with his index finger making her look into his eyes. He is already eating vinegar.

    "..." Damn him.it is his own brother.

    "He called me now to tease me that you are preparing breakfast for him" Scott pouted and kissed her roughly.

    " I am preparing for all of us so I called him." Jean tried to reason with king of jealousy.

    "I am jealous" Scott said sadly like he is a small child who is angry because his brother also got to eat his cake on his birthday which should be only for birthday boy.

    "I am preparing your favorites not his" Jean protested like a child.

    "But baby...I am still jealous. You has to prepare only for me" He pinned her hands to the wall behind the counters and kissed her.

    "You thief, you selfish. How dare you snatch my daughter¡¯s hand cooked breakfast from me" his mother rushed in abruptly making Jean push Scott away from her.

    In other hand Scott acted like he didn¡¯t see the fuming woman and continued kissing his girl. Shawn who just entered the house saw the scene in front of him.

    His brother is kissing his girl aggressively in front of his mother who is ring at her son. Which will be more hrious than this. He fished out his mobile and snapped it secretively.

    "Whoa...bro let her breathe" Shawnughed seeing Jean blush. She is trying very hard to push Scott away from her but her strength is not evenpared to Scott¡¯s strength in left hand.

    Scott who is pleased by Jean¡¯s red face atst freed her and grinned before storming back to his room.

    After fifteen minutes of hard work from four pair of hands sumptuous breakfast isid beautifully on the dining table.

    After Jean, Scott and Shawn got ready for their work they started eating harmoniously when Nathan called Jean hurriedly.

    "Jean Grey could you please on the TV and see how negligent you became" Nathan used Jean¡¯s full name which only means he is very angry on her.

    Scott who listened through speaker hurriedly turned TV on.

    The news is full of photos of Raymond and Jean stating them as couple. In one of the photo he is catching her wrist while pulling her back to him. Other one is when Jean is smiling at him after she mocked him. Many more like that are taken exactly only when it is intimate.

    " You know him" Scott¡¯s voice is extremely calm and void of emotions.

    "Yes. I know him"

 Chapter 133 - I only care who he is to you now

    <h4>Chapter 133 - I only care who he ''is'' to you now</h4>

    " You know him" Scott¡¯s voice is extremely calm and void of emotions.

    "Yes. I know him"

    "So you rally know him then" Scott voice is still deadly calm.

    The temparature of room dropped various degrees making other two persons shiver.

    Shawn and his mother looked at two people whose faces are void of emotions and calm. Shawn sighed and signaled his mother that it would be better they leave the couple alone.

    Then they both exited the house calmly and the couple didn¡¯t stop them from leaving. After all it would be good if they are alone. As the door closed behind them Jean quickly sat on hisp hugging him.

    Scott is not at all surprised nor angry thinking it as betrayal. He know his woman very well and if she didn¡¯t open up about Raymond before in the their time together he will give her as much as time she want.

    She had the rough past with many ups and downs in her life. He is hurt that she has to encounter something bad from her past and that he couldn¡¯t be with her then.

    "Is your nightmares yesterday because of him" Scott asked gentlybing her hair with fingers.

    Jean nodded her head. She is guilty that she couldn¡¯t tell Scott about Raymond. Her heart is aching that he have to listen this not from her but from some third person.

    But he is not angry nor he misunderstood. He is always considerate and understanding towards her. He might be jealous of even small things but never he took it so seriously. He respects her privacy than any other things.

    "Hush. Now. Jean I will not pressurize you to exin this because I know you will never cheat on me and that you are framed here."

    He raised her chin to look into her eyes. " Jean, you can say about him when you feel like to talk to me. You know that I will never force you and that I will always be with you. It doesn¡¯t matter who he was to you back then because I only care about who he is to you now"

    "He is nothing to me now. Just a bad past"

    Scott felt like he got shot right on his chest. The pained voice clearly express that she still care about him. But what he was to her...

    Is he not first of Jean....this thing started to haunt him. But he controlled his unstable emotions for woman in his arms who is now fragile and broken. She need him now to tend her wounded heart.

    He will be herst and forever. Scott is now even more determined to pamper her more and more that her world should only fill with him. No one other than him...

    He can¡¯t bear to see Jean walking away from him. "Trust me, Scott I will say you everything I confided from you. Not now but very soon" her cold and moist lipsnded on his.

    The intensity of that kiss is enough for him to wipe all his insecurities away from their pure rtionship. He responded to her kiss which gave her security that he will always stay with her.

    Nathan who is still in the call sighed in relief. He know about Raymond in fact he knew him too well. He is still regretting that Jean met Raymond because he was his friend.

    Jean met Raymond before Scott entered their life. And no one know that Nathan and Jean are pretty close even back before five years of their friendship. It ended badly and restarted again with so many efforts put in

    Because of Scott, Nathan got his second chance with Jean after exining her about the incident that broke their bond. But because of his selfishness to stay close to Jean he med Raymond solely on many things.

    Who would have thought that Raymond wille back into picture. Nathan is now worried about consequences he have to face if Jean gets to know truth. At any cost he have to keep Jean away from Raymond.

    Jean who realized that Nathan is still in call talked to him in her normal voice. "Brother. Don¡¯t worry it is nothing"

    "Jean, me and David areing back one week earlier only. So we will meet you soon take care" he ended the call before letting his emotions run wild.

    Now he is in middle of his trip to arrange his marriage. David, Sam and Daisy are apanying him to search the beautiful location and perfect decorations to make that a grand one.

    Nathan came back to his previous state after like one hour. After weighing pros and cons he decided to ask help of one person whom he never wants to ask.

    After hesitating for while he dialed the number.

    "Nathiee atst you called. huhhh...need my help with Raymond" the voice is extremely soft and sarcastic.

    Nathan closed his eyes in disdain for calling her. " Yes. Can you..."

 Chapter 134 - Didnâ€™t I go away from all of them to abroad

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Didn¡¯t I go away from all of them to abroad</h4>

    Soon after the press conference few days back she attracted many persons with her beauty, brain and determination. Her approach has always been unique towards most of the aspects during the conference.

    During the conference some of the higher ups from Grey¡¯s disclosed the reports showing the proof how many times her promotion got declined though she reached all the criteria needed for it.

    It showed how biased her treatment has been in her ownpany.

    Though she is treated unfair never she announced her real identity which usually most of the persons due out of impulsive nature.

    Her rtion with her coworkers is always humble and polite. In fact she have helped many of them despite of their rude behavior towards her.

    After knowing the real identity of their colleague some of the employees shared the scenes they had witnessed in which Jean got humiliated and tortured during work. It has always been biased and unfair towards her but she maintained her pity character watching out for correct time.

    She also made many of them shocked by rejecting Keller family. She voluntarily gave up her CEO position and challenged her uncle in front of every one. She is like a unique kind who is difficult to predict.

    She sure is special....

    Now she is rumored as Raymond ck¡¯s girlfriend again creating storm of surprises. The pics clearly depicted that she has upper hand than the legendary CEO.

    Some even doubted her as the hacker. Given with perfect time so that she is never forgotten while publishing news....she might be creating hype for herself behind their backs.

    May be that is true. She is chief in cyphers this make very easy for her to know about her boss¡¯s life. Jean again became news of the day due to her rtion with Raymond.

    The reporters who are waiting for Jean in the lobby of her residence left after getting to know that Jean Is not there in her t feeling sad. This again created the gossip that Jean and Raymond went together to somewhere because both are not seen after their encounter with each other.

    To make this rumor even more strong the CCTV footage of both leaving the Cyphers shortly after each other is leaked.

    After making sure that no one is following her she went to her work. Ignoring the muffled talks around her she went straight into her shared office with Jasor.

    Jasor who is in very bad mood stormed towards her and pinned her to the wall. "You are with Raymond yesterday huh...so he is your boyfriend" his tone is very blunt and arrogant.

    "Let go of me Jasor. I said you that I will never belong to you. You are hurting my wrists." Jean winced in pain while tears welled up in her eyes.

    "You belongs to only me. He will be dead in my hands soon kitten. You wille to me for help after sudden turn of events. Wait and see" heughed evilly.

    "You are devil" Jean yelled at him and exited the room with her files.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel fragile and helpless again. She might appear tough to the outer world but she is the one with very weak and broken heart.

    Her team are looking at her with worry. They have never seen her this distressed and broken. Being with Raymond should be good fate for her then why should she cry.

    Kim who just came out of CEO¡¯s cabin instructed Jean to submit her files to Scott. Seeing Jean nod her head he sighed in relief.

    Hisdy boss had called him and orders him to notify her how the couple are interacting with each other. Now he should again spy on them. He shook his head exhaustedly and went back into office. Unknown to them Jean¡¯s location got leaked soon.

    Jean who entered the office ran to Scott and sat on hisp crying. Scott wrapped his arms around her protectively and kissed her forehead tenderly. "Baby...everything will be fine."

    "No Scott it wont be. It will only get worse." She sobbed thinking about the consequences she would face now.

    "Jean I never forced you to say anything in this five years. But you have to say me now if you want me to help you" his voice is so tender that his secretary and PA are dumbstruck.

    First of all this is the first time they saw their boss hugging someone this intimately and that too a woman who is girlfriend of the CEO of their partneredpany.

    Five years together....doesn¡¯t their boss already have a fianc¨¦e...

    Kim acting normal despite of this shocking revtion made them realize that he got habituated to this.

    " Crybaby is back huh...where is our tough and stubborn sister we came back missing" David and Nathan entered his office. Though they joked their faces gave up their fear for their sister.

    Jean looked at her brothers but her face is void of emotions. Scott hugged her little tight looking questioningly at them. "We are worried after seeing news so we came back." David answered.

    Nathan went to Jean and patted her head and hugged her after Scott freed her from his embrace. Jean leaned on her favorite brother. " This will only get worse. It is just matter of time they-" she sobbed and her voice gave up thinking about the incident that happened five years back.

    "Ssshhh..sis you think I will let them hurt you again, never. I am strong enough to protect my sister than I was in five years back. I made myself strong so I can sue them when they stand in front of me after what they did to you." Nathan voice is as emotional as Jean.

    "But they are in positive side of story. Not us" Jean muttered looking at her brother.

    "I am sorry Jean. Don¡¯t walk away from please I can¡¯t bear it again. You are as precious as Kiara to me and I had lost her already" he gripped his sister tightly.

    He know that she will get to know truth soon if Raymond appears back.

    "No never. I too don¡¯t have energy for that. Can¡¯t Raymond and his parents leave me alone. Didn¡¯t I go away from all of them to abroad" Jean sobbed again.

    "He is the one who approached me now not me but I will be the one who suffer. They got a chance to shatter my heart again. They will make it worse for me in every way they can"

 Chapter 135 - Just for her forgiveness..

    <h4>Chapter 135 - Just for her forgiveness..</h4>

    Scott and David looked at each other confused. As for what they remembered they have met Jean for first time five years back in her depressed state alone crying near theke. They slowly made her their friend despite of her reluctance and helped her toe out of depression.

    By that time Nathan didn¡¯t join the college. And after three months of starting of acedamic year he entered university as a part of student exchange program. For some days he just observed all the students without interacting much.

    He changed his college just to get Jean¡¯s forgiveness....

    Scott remember that Jean had locked herself many days in her dorm saying that she had fever. During one of that day Nathan voluntarily came and talked with Scott. As they have same kind of character they became good friends within very short time.

    Daisy, Sam and David who are good friends of Scott instantly liked him and made him one of the member in their gang. They all became very close to Nathan but Jean has always been distant to him till their trip to Hawaii. Within one night of talking they both became too close.

    Scott had suspected Nathan that he is making move on his girl. Later Nathan confessed that he only see Jean as a sister and that he already has girlfriend. It is when Kiara became close to both Jean and Scott through video calls and endless chatting.

    They never told Scott or others about their past rtionship.

    But she has always talked to Jean like she knew Jean very well. Which Scott ignored as girls sentimental bonding and Kiara has been very protective of Jean as if she know Jean¡¯s dark and depressed past.

    Now it make sense why that couple had been very protective and caring towards Jean. It is because they knew some of Jean¡¯s dark past which he didn¡¯t know....

    Later Jean came out of her moody and depressed state. With extreme care she got from Scott, Nathan and Kiara, Jean began to open up about her dark past.

    There were many nights these three stayed awake to take care of Jean who use to scream and cry because of the nightmares. They use to make sure that nothing triggered her emotions.

    Jean who had loved Scott even from the starting didn¡¯t dare to confess it and Scott who just got to know about her heart wrecking past thought to give her enough time.

    Nathan and Kiara who got annoyed by the reluctance of their friends yed cupid to bring Scott and Jean together. From then these two couple started to explore the world and enfoy their life.

    But fate has other ideas for them. And one incident they encountered has turned their lives.

    That is when the dangerous phase in their life started. Though it had been tough on them they felt it as their responsibility to protect innocent ones. [This phase in their life will be revealed when ¡¯the person¡¯ Jean is searching will get exposed. Please, wait with little patience - Author]

    Aria died three years after their very close friendship. Except for Jean and Scott no one knew about Kiara and Nathan. Though David know Kiara a little he didnt know how special she is to his three friends.

    Later Aria came into picture. Her attitude and lifestyle being close to Kiara, Nathan started liking her. After the lot of effort they became together.

    Jean and Scott just hoped that Aria will mend the broken heart of Nathan. Which is still in progress but under the circ.u.mstances they got engaged.

    Back to present...

    Scott looked sadly at Jean¡¯s crying face. It is evident that both Nathan and Jean are afraid of this incident. But why....

    Then the call from his cousin answered his unspoken question.

    David turned the TV on after receiving call from Daisy who appeared like she isvery shocked

    The whole media is repeating same incident.....

    Vanessa who is out of Grey¡¯s crops is talking the reporters.

    "We don¡¯t know what to say about this scandal. We were as shocked as you all" her voice showed that she is shocked. But they can know that she is feeling happy.

    "Scandal.." one of the reporter asked.

    "Yes of course this is scandal. What do you call when own sister seduces the man who is betrothed to her younger sister from very long back. Huhhh...what do you call it say" she yelled.

    Even Scott is shocked by it. This can¡¯t be true....he is having nightmare this really can¡¯t be true.

    He looked at Jean whose face is unusually paled which is burrowed into her brothers chest. She is shivering uncontrobly.....

 Chapter 136 - I dont deserve this..

    <h4>Chapter 136 - I don''t deserve this..</h4>

    Scott couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that. Regardless of anything he will love her unconditionally. After turning off the TV he patted Nathan on shoulder indicating to free her from his embrace.

    Nathan slowly moved away giving enough space for Scott to carry Jean to nearby sofa. He gentlyid her and then sat beside her before hugging her. He kissed her forehead deeply. " I know who my girl is. She will never take wrong path to acquire something despite of how important it is. This always been her bottom line" he said gently.

    Throwing every one in awe of how deep and understandable their rtion is. Nathan and David are not even surprised or shocked because they knew how special these both are bonded with each other.

    For Nathan making Scott understand the situation is least of his worries. He already anticipated how Scott will react after knowing this. He is happy that Jean found such a matured and caring man.

    But Jean is stunned by his reaction. Scott has always been jealous if she is even little close to other man. Nathan and David are also not exception for this. By now Scott should be pretty enraged that he sould have walked out of the room.

    Scott chuckled bitterly by seeing her daze. He kissed her forehead again "Hmm..I might be king of jealousy but not when my love is suffering. I don¡¯t know your past with Raymond but I am sure that you are framed by some one."

    Then he slowly looked into her teary eyes deeply. "On the first ce he is not your lover because you never felt for him in that way." Scott gently said to her. Though his voice is so small but it is enough for others to listen.

    Every head in the room snapped up to look at him with wonder. How could he state it like a fact he know. Even his voice is full of confidence and certainty.

    "Ho..how did you know this" Jean fumbled with her words looking lost. Do he know from before only then why did he act like he is cluless.

    " Honey as I said I don¡¯t know anything about you both. But the emotions your eyes expressed when we talked about him today are not even closed to the one I see in your eyes when you talk about me or when you see me."

    His words might be cheesy but they are as pure as their love. Jean eyes became red as tears flowed all the way down on her face.

    "Scott what have I done to get loved by person like you. This love might be only good thing I ever found in my life. I don¡¯t deserve this...."

    " This emotions are not same to one I saw this morning. As per my guts I can say that he is someone as close as Nathan to you. A brother who cared for you unconditionally and protected you with all his might."

    He said pointing his finger at her eyes.

    This is the first time Scott expressed his feeling on the brotherly love of Nathan. Tears welled in Nathan eyes "Buddy you are awesome. I love you"

    Scott looked at his friend who is now acting sentimental like a girl. "Don¡¯t think this as granted. I will still punish you for making my girl cry."

    Jean giggled as she sobbed. Nathan looked at his love struck sister with full of warmth.

    " When you saw Nathan in university before five years the pain and love in your eyes is same as what I saw in your eyes today. He should be important to you..." Scott looked at her expecting answer from her.

    "You even observed every emotions and turmoil I had gone through then. Why do you loved me so much even at that time. We barely met"

    " Love at first sight my dear. I couldn¡¯t help but devour your every moment" he said dreamily.

    "May be I should meet god of love to understand why I felt like that" he winked at her.

    Jean giggled and sighed before starting her story. Everyone saw her serious and distressed expression and became queit ready to ept everything she would say.

 Chapter 137 - How I met Raymond....

    <h4>Chapter 137 - How I met Raymond....</h4>

    Jean giggled and sighed before starting her story. Everyone saw her serious and distressed expression and became queit ready to ept everything she would say.

    "Before I met Nathan and Raymond I was so lonely and depressed. After my parents died I was sent to best boarding school by my grandparents. They no longer loved their little princess after the ident and in turn every med me for ident."

    "I was thenas depressed and lonely as the first time you and David met me. Same like then I was yearning for support and love when Nathan came into my life. In the same way how you took care of me and protected me Nathan cared for me. But in brotherly way." Jean looked at Nathan lovingly before squeezing Scott¡¯s hand.

    " I met Raymond in same way how I met David. He is close friend of Nathan just like how David is to you. Raymond instantly became my favorite brother, Scott he was like a bodyguard to me that he saved me from every trouble and depressing emotions.But atst he was the one who caused my trauma"

    "That is the reason I tried to avoid you both. I was afraid that history might repeat..."

    "They both use to make meugh and smile endlessly. Everything had been fine between three of us like two brothers caring and protecting their sister. They two use to be very close friends until Kiara came into the picture."

    Jean looked sadly at Nathan whose eyes are closed as if he want to forget everything back then.

    "Kiara is my roommate who joined one year after me. We became very close that I introduced her very excitedly to both my brothers. Little I knew then that both will get infatuated by sane woman."

    "We four became very inseparable. My life and mental state improved little by little. Kiara was indifferent in her treatment to both of them that they never expressed their feelings to her."

    " I never got to know that both of my brothers were in love with same woman. Kiara never told me how my both brothers use to hint her about their feelings because she didn¡¯t want me to show bias between the two persons who became most important people in my life. She didn¡¯t want to burden me."

    "And I never knew that Raymond¡¯s family is very close to my uncle¡¯s family. I didn¡¯t knew that Cassandra is betrothed to Raymond and though he knew about that he didn¡¯t ever mention about that."

    "Scott, if I would have known about their rtion in the first ce I would have shifted to other school by any means. Ray knows about me being cousin of Cassandra. But he never mentioned about her" Jean started sobbing again.

    "One day when we were in vacation Raymond and his family visited my uncles house. It is five day visit and Nathan, Kiara also came with him. First I was so happy butter I started feeling scared."

    "Every one started thinking Nathan and Aria as couple which made Raymond jealous. He was sure that Nathan didn¡¯t harbored any feelings for Kiara. He thought that Nathan would have told him if he loved Kiara."

    "So, at one of the evening he sneaked into my room. I was terrified and tried to shoo him away. But after listening to his serious confession I decided to help him. He didn¡¯t say the girl¡¯s name. He said it is surprise."

    "Who would have thought that one of the maid will listen and mess it up as he is proposing to me. She went to Vanessa and exaggerated the things"

    " I helped Ray to write a cheesy love letter which included how he felt from the time the first time he saw her. How memorial the three days they spent together in Maldives and it also contained many more like that."

    " He didn¡¯t write any name in that. He took a heart sticker and said he will write itter. I was overjoyed that I couldn¡¯t sleep whole night "

    "The next day I was dragged out of my room by my uncle. He yelled at me who Raymond is. I was startled to know the truth. As Cassandra is not there with us then the only girls in house is me and Kiara."

    " My uncle somehow found the letter written by Raymond. He suspected that I seduced Raymond into my honey trap to steal him from Cass. He med me that I stayed in that school just for Raymond though I got admission into many other good schools"

    "For the first time ever I fought back in fierce manner. I argued that it was not for me but for other girl. When I was asked for her name I couldn¡¯t say."

    "Then they asked Raymond. They...they asked for the name of girl."

    "Scott, do you know whose name he said"

    Jean looked at Scott sobbing and choking her words. Not only her but everyone in the room are gloomy by listening to the tragedy past of her.

 Chapter 138 - Ruthless Queen

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Ruthless Queen</h4>

    "SCOTT, HE SAID MY NAME." Jean shouted sadly.

    "How could he do that, Scott. Every time Kiara and Ray were together I was there with them. So the letter and my trip to Maldives and other simr connections made me the ultimate seducer in their eyes."

    "Without any word they sent me out of the country and warned me never to meet Raymond. They cancelled all my funds and ounts making me suffer to meet my expenses and university fees. That is when I met you"

    "I never said this to you Scott. Because I don¡¯t know how you will feel. Later Nathan came finding me but I ignored him because he is very close to Raymond. When we all went to Hawaii Nathan exined me all the things about Ray and Kiara."

    "After that Kiara never talked with Raymond and agreed Nathan¡¯s proposal. Remaining you know..."

    " Thank you foring into my life Scott. Without you I would have been probably dead are prisoned in mental asylum."

    Scott stopped her with fierce kiss which is full of love and distress. "Never say that words ever again Jean. Please I couldn¡¯t live without you..."

    Unlike Jean who felt relieved that Scott will never judge her about this Nathan is now in internal battle with his heart and brain.

    "Jean, Raymond is not guilty. Part of the guilt goes to me"

    Nathan blurted out after his heart won against his brain which want to keep Raymond away from Jean.

    "He was as helpless as you."

    Nathan¡¯s eyes are extremely grave as if he is remembered most gloomy situation of his life. Which is true. The guilt has always been chasing him whenever he see happy face of Jean. She would have been even more happy if Raymond is there with her.

    He couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that Raymond was her favorite not him. Nathan has been selfish to earn love from both Jean and Kiara. Now he is regretting for losing his close friend.

    Jean who is utterly shocked from Nathan¡¯s sudden confession that she couldn¡¯t stop but grab her head in her hands. Why was she kept in dark though her brother know how much she hate it.

    If Raymond is not guilty then why did she got punished by yearning for her other brother. Her eyes became red with anger while she clenched her fists as she red at her dazed brother.

    Everyone shivered by seeing her extreme fierce re. Her aura is very simr to that of Scott¡¯s when he is enraged. This is when they got to see how simr she is to Scott.

    Davis patted his friend who is in daze of thinking something very seriously. Nathan then saw his enraged sister and gulped his already dry mouth.

    " Nathan what do you mean Ray is not guilty. Dare to lie and you will face my wrath. I think you know who your sister is when she is betrayed or kept in dark"

    Though her voice is extremely calm the warning lingering on it made everyone flinch except for Scott who smiled adoringly at the woman he loved.

    Nathan involuntarily shivered how could he forget that he is standing in front of woman who is very renowned as Ruthless Queen in both business and her missions. Except for Scott no one even dared to look into her zing eyes whenever she is angry.

    When he identally saw her raged eyes he remembered how merciless and unrelenting she is. He looked at Scott begging for help, Nathan who said that he would protect his sister is nowhere to be seen. In turn he looked very scared by the woman he swore to protect.

    Scott sighed looking at his friend. How could his friend forget that even he is helpless around the real Jean they feared. Jean red at them who are talking with eyes.

    She turned to Scott abruptly "Scott I hope you will not help him. If he will not say the truth you know how I extent I might go"

    Scott looked into her eyes which are trying to conceal her true emotions. It is evident that her mind is in chaos and her heart is now fighting the turmoil. He dont want her to be demented and act out of impulse.

    "Jean you know that I will not interfere into something you decide to handle. There is no need to take extreme measures because I know Nathan knew the consequences so he will say the truth" Scott looked at his friend silently warning him as well as suggesting not to prolongate this matter.

    "Bro you woke up the ruthless queen. Don¡¯t expect that we will side with you because you know the consequences of being in bad side of her. Even Scott can¡¯t help, she is the boss"

    David slowly moved away from Nathan¡¯s side and stood beside Scott who is standing back of Jean. Showing that he is not in support od Nathan.

    ¡¯Betrayers...¡¯ Nathan screamed with his eyes but he cant me his friends because if he would be in their shoes he will also do the dame. How can dare go against her decisions..

    Even Kim is confused why all are acting weird like they are very scared of the woman who cried in their arms seeking forfort. How can she easily transform into someone who even made their boss fear.

    Nathan saw his sister who is unusually calm. The more calm she is the more her brain will be activated. Before her thoughts run wild he better confess his crime.

    "Jean, after you were sent to abroad I couldn¡¯t meet Raymond. I had tried many times to reach him but after that incidents it is like he just vanished."

    "I didn¡¯t stop searching for him. There was no ce I left without searching for him. I wanted to meet you only after I find a answers which you needed to prove yourself as innocent. After lot of effort I found him."

    " The condition in which I saw him then is as worse as yours when I met you in university. He was in depression and he barely looked as human. Looking at his plight didn¡¯t dare to show myself"

    " After hesitating for some days atst I went and asked him atst."

    Nathan looked at indifferent expression of Jean. He didn¡¯t say this all to Jean in Hawaii, he just said that letter was for Kiara and not for her. He only said her Raymond would not bother her anymore because everything was settled.

    Then he took out the old version of audio recorder from his pocket. Jean instantly recognized it as the gift she gave to Nathan long back.

    "When I went to him I was determined to create the evidence. I recorded all the conversation we had"

    Jean who is enraged stood up and stormed towards him. Her aggressive nature made Nathan to mince backward which made him to escape from her fierce p. He help her wrist

    "Jean please listen to this audio and if you still feel like to p me then I will dly give myself to you." His pleading voice softened her a little.

    Nathan then connected it to speaker and stood beside Scott who is holding Jean¡¯s hand. "Scott better take her into your arms because she may not have even energy to stand after listening to this" He whispered to Scott.

    Scott listened to his friend and took the angry cat into his embrace. After making sure Jean has nothing is in her hand reach Nathan turned on the audio. He is afraid that Jean would hurt herself if she smashes anything in her hand

 Chapter 139 - Promise me you will protect her

    <h4>Chapter 139 - Promise me you will protect her</h4>

    During the starting of audio they could only listen to drizzling sound of the rain and there was faint sound of person running and the other followed by it.

    " Raymond wait..I am only hear to talk. Please don¡¯t run." Nathan was panting profoundly as if he is running very fast.

    "Nathan better you leave chasing me. I don¡¯t want to talk to you nor Jean. Let go friend" the other panting voice yelled.

    Jean face fell suddenly listening to the hatred voice of Raymond. She clearly didn¡¯t except it from him. Scott held her tightly before patting her cheek. " Its okay...its okay" heforted her. She is no longer the fierce woman he just saw some minutes back.

    Then there is a sudden ssh sound like someone fell hard on the ground. "Ahhh...you. Nathan how dare you to throw it on me. " They could imagine Ray lying on the ground while Nathan walked up to him.

    "Shut up Raymond. As I said I only want the reason behind your irrelevant behavior." Nathan sounded angry but also gentle.

    " If I say the truth will you let me go" Raymond sounded like a small child who is seeking for other¡¯s pity.

    " Yes, I will never bother you. I just want truth" Nathan sounded little gentle and soft. Raymond face should be too pitiful that he couldn¡¯t help but talk gentle.

    " I do really loved Jean. It is for her only" Raymond tried to say it is fact. But his voice wavered as he talked.

    "Ray you think I am fool huh...I know you wrote it for Kiara. No need to pretend."

    "you...you who said it. No I...I wrote it for Jean" he fumbled with his words clearly depicting it as lie.

    " Ray, I am your friend. Never try to lie in front of me man. I saw you plucking flower from garden humming Kiara¡¯s name as if it is your prayer" Nathanughed sadly.

    " Leave me Nathan why are you bothering me like a pest. Don¡¯t you and your sister have other work" Raymond sounded irritated.

    Jean silently started sobbing when Raymond said ¡¯your sister¡¯ breaking his brotherly bond with Jean. Looks like this woman didn¡¯t move on from her past.

    Scott¡¯s heart ached thinking how many times she would have cried silently when he was sleeping just because she dont want him to wake up. She was facing turmoil when he was sleeping peacefully...how could he not noticed it.

    " Dare to bring Jean into this matter. I don¡¯t know what I will do. Do you know in which situation she would be in now and don¡¯t you know her unstable and delicate feelings. Shame to be your friend Raymond and no wonder Kiara didn¡¯t like you."

    " Yes who will love me Nathan it is no one Okay. You should be happy that I am not a hindrance for your love" Raymond mockingly yelled at his friend.

    It is Nathan¡¯s turn to be shocked. " Ray, I am not fraud like you. You better say truth now or are you just acting as her brother so you can break her already broken heart"

    "Nathan why are you pestering me. Didn¡¯t you get Jean and Kiara all alone to you huh..." Raymond choked his words and his sobbing sound could be clearly heard in speakers.

    They can say that his words didnte from his heart. He was clearly faking the true emotions with his harsh words.

    "Ray, please...I know you are not guilty. Something happened that night that you are hiding from us..." Nathan pleaded his friend.

    Raymond gasped a little before smashing something in his hands on to the ground. He was truly annoyed now. Scott understood why Jean is so fierce when she is angry it is her brothers impact on her.

    "You know right. Then you should have figured it out that I am hiding it for our sister¡¯s safety sake. Nathan how could you keep her in risk bying to me. You know....still..why did youe." Raymond yelled loudly and series of smashing¡¯s are heard continiously.

    For every smash Jean flinched and her face drowned in her tears. "Oh...Raymond..why" she muttered slowly that only Scott can hear her. Scott looked at her drenched face, he wanted to hug her tight andfort her but he is helpless. That won¡¯t work on her now.

    "Ray, if I know what is the threat I will help you to save our little sis. Please say...I will do whatever you ask" Nathan begged again. " I want to protect her like you do...please.."

    " I want you to be with Jean always. Protect her and take care of her. Send her to blind dates and match her with a guy who will protect her. Promise me you will not leave her side at any means...please" Raymond voice is full of warmth and care. He even chuckled while saying about guy but soon he choked failing to control his agony.

    Jean chuckled while she sobbed and looked at Scott. " You are my treasure Scott. My protector, my life and my everything" she said emotionally.

    For this type of confession a deep and passionate kiss is only answer any one could listen. Seeing the couple Nathan smiled sadly.

    "As I promised you, Ray. She now have a man who can protect her like you do" he muttered.

    May be when Kiara died Nathan still sticked to Jean because of his promise....

    Nathanughed silently at his friends request. " Ray, she is also my sister. Of course I will do all these even without you requesting me. Now please say...."

    "Nathan. I also want you to promise on me that you will discuss or say this to Jean. Whatever I say now cost our sister¡¯s life."

    Jean flinched at his words. ¡¯cost my life¡¯

    "Yes, Ray I will do anything to save her."

    " Whatever I say now might risk my life. But nothing is important for me than Jean and her safety" Ray sounded helpless.

    "Raymond. I do feel the same. Now please say the truth."

    Raymond sighed and closed his eyes.

    " That night when I wasing back from Jean¡¯s room. I saw my father and Vanessa sneaking some assassins into the mansion."

    Nathan might looked very shocked that Raymondughed bitterly.

    "Yes my father was part of something in which he and Vanessa works. They looked too professional and dangerous."

    "After sneaking them in, Vanessa went back to her room leaving my father to show them to Jean¡¯s room."

    " I was startled that I didnt know what to do. As it was my father who lived me deeply

    I thought of ckmailing him with my life so I stood at the doorway of our sister¡¯s room catching knife."

    "My father got angry that he started yelling at me. I know I am not any waypared to them. Not knowing what to do I pressed the knife against my neck and ckmailed them that I will kill myself."

    "That is when we came into a agreement that made me to betray our sister and humiliate her. And to me her as a seducer"

 Chapter 140 - Jeanâ€™s days are being counted since her birth.

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Jean¡¯s days are being counted since her birth.</h4>

    "My father was terrified after looking at the love letter and the flowers. He was afraid that I will propose Jean."

    "His dominative demeanor totally changed into fear. He begged me to leave Jean and he was ready to do whatever I ask for."

    "Nathan, you know what he said....he said that Jean¡¯s days are being counted since her birth. He said that I being close to her only will only cause my death. He was literally afraid ."

    "I didn¡¯t know what to do with sudden

    situation. All I could think of was how to save Jean. And he was ready to do whatever I ask for . Only thing that mattered to me then is to stop her assassin."

    "So, I asked him to stop the assassin they nned to do that day. As it is matter in his hands he agreed with one some conditions to leave Jean"

    "First condition is that I have to say that I wrote letter for her. So he could send Jean away from me. I thought it is for best because staying near to me only means she is ying with her life."

    "As I predicted this caused the rift between her and her family. This also made her stay away from Vanessa and by her frustrated face I got to know that she don¡¯t want to send Jean to abroad. Because she couldn¡¯t kill Jean"

    "I asked my father to suggest the university where she would be safe. Where he can keep her safe I ckmailed him that if he couldn¡¯t protect Jean I would go back to her. And being his son the person from whom my father worked would surely suspect me and kill me."

    "Nathan, my dad said that he could only help me until Jean turn twenty seven. After that we have to be in position to protect our sister. Promise me you will be strong."

    Then the recording stopped as its maximum efficiency is thirty minutes.....

    Back to present..

    Jean is standing with Scott¡¯s support as her legs buckled due to the intense emotions she is going through. Her face is drenching with her sweat and tears that and her hand is covering her mouth as she sobbed and sniffled into her hand.

    The agony she is facing reflected all through out the room and all of them looked gloomily at the woman who has been facing such a bad fate.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that she had hated such a good man who is ready to even sacrifice his life for her. She will never forgive herself for that....

    "Why... why Nathan. Why.....did you make me to hate him and disgust myself for loving hi...him that much for all these years. You do know how close and important he was to me and if you would have told me about this then he would be with us by now. You don¡¯t know how many sleepless nights I spent having nightmares....."

    Jean looked sadly at her brother. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. If Raymond would have proposed Kiara that day she would have epted him. Jean know that her friend had always admired Ray more than Nathan. For her sake her brother sacrificed love of his life.

    "Jean, I promised him that I would never talk about this with you. But now I didn¡¯t have choice...please forgive me and him. Let us bring him back to us" Nathan pleaded his sister. He don¡¯t want to talk any more about this because it will only make her more sad.

    "Yes.. Yes. I want to p him for leaving me and acting like a hero" Jean chuckled bitterly.

    Scott smiled at her face which looked little better now. Nathan skillfully distracted her from the main issue. After listening to his girlfriends¡¯ request Scott signaled Kim and David to locate Raymond.

    Scott want to see his girl happy again. The sooner the better, seeing her like this his heart is aching for the turmoil she is facing now.

    Then there is sudden and urgent knock on door. His PA went and opened it. Hannah and Ethan are standing at doorway looking worried "Sir, reporters surrounded our building. They got to know Jean is here."

    She looked at all of them keenly memorizing every thing. Jean is sitting in sofa while Nathan and Scott are sitting on the chairs in front of her. David and Kim are busy with something inptop and Scott¡¯s PA and secretaries stood in their usual positions. Everything seems normal...

    "Brother Raymond family has passed the official statement that Cassandra and Raymond are indeed betrothed to each other and that Jean is just his fling who is trying to snatch Raymond." Ethan said angrily. He know that his sister inw will never do like that.

    Jean face momentarily paled. "Didn¡¯t I say things will only get worse..." she muttered to herself.

 Chapter 141 - You are under arrest

    <h4>Chapter 141 - You are under arrest</h4>

    Jean face momentarily paled. "Didn¡¯t I say things will only get worse..." she muttered to herself.

    She was afraid how things would turn into. What if Raymond reject her. The audio is of before Kiara died. She humiliated him in many ways and even tried to sue him. After all her revenge n also consist of getting justice for what he did.

    "First of all we should escort you somewhere Ms. Grey." Scott looked indifferent with his stoic face and his voice is as usual cold as if he is not at all bothered about sobbing woman in front of him.

    " Sir, Residences is better. As they got to know I am not staying there they will note back" Jean choked her words as if she is feared by her boss.

    " As you wish Ms. Grey. Ethan take Ms. Grey back to her t through the hidden back exit ande back you have work to submit by tomorrow."

    Ethan understood his brothers¡¯ hidden meaning. He nodded his head and indicated Hannah to go back. As Jean said about weird behavior of Hannah they started to tail her and dig into her matters.

    After she went Scott hugged his girl tightly and nted soothing kiss on her forehead tenderly. "I will be back soon with you, Mom and Shawn are there is home. Don¡¯t worry we will find Raymond at most by tomorrow"

    The cold and dominating voice is nowhere to be found and it is reced with his gentle and tender voice. His staff couldn¡¯t help but awed by his extraordinary acting.

    Jean nodded her head and left. Totally not aware of what Cassandra and Jasor are nning.

    As she entered penthouse delicious aroma made her stomach growl with hunger, after seeing the news about her and Raymond she lost appetite to eat the breakfast she prepared for her and her family.

    She stood at door way dazed and sad thinking of the recent incidents. From past some weeks her life has been like a rollercoaster with many up and down¡¯s.

    Shawn noticed his sister inw standing like a statue and sighed sadly. He walked up to her and waved his hand in front of her eyes bringing her back to senses. His brother already warned him to take utter most care of his sister inw.

    Even his mother is deeply worried about Jean and didn¡¯t even care about negative rumors of her daughter inw. He is amazed how fast his mother started to love Jean, she did really mention so many criteria¡¯s her daughter inw should possess and Jean is quiet opposite of it

    "Jean honey why are you standing there. Come and sit I made your favorite lunch" his mother voice is extremely soft andforting. He never listened her being that sensitive to anyone not even her own children. He couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of his sis inw.

    Listening to such soothing and gentle voice she instantly remembered her mother as tears welled up in her eyes. No one has been this gentle with her in her so called family.

    "Aiyo... my overprotective son would kill me if he will get to know that I made his wife cry.. Do you want your poor mother to suffer his ire"

    Jean giggled at her mother¡¯s childish sulking as she hugged her tightly. Scott might give her warmth and sense of security but the feelings she got from her mother is something that made her instantly calm.

    This might be power the power of mother love. Jean felt calm and peaceful in her mother embrace.

    "Mom, aren¡¯t you affected by the news, don¡¯t you feel that I don¡¯t deserve Scott." Jean never thought of asking this question until now and given with everything what happened her mother inw should have felt that she is jinx to the family.

    "Aiyo... Shawn call doctor. Your sis inw is going crazy with her over thinking. How can she say that son, isn¡¯t your brother really happy after meeting this silly woman." She really sounded so hurt that made Jean to regret her words.

    As INA¡¯s main decision maker she had taken some initiations that bought huge losses to summer Enterprises. Though they knew about it they never talked about it .

    "Sorry mom, forget what I said. My mind is in mess now." Jean apologized that instant.

    After she apologized Susanughed soundly. "Girl I will love you no matter what happens. Now eat and sleep peacefully. Scott won¡¯t being tonight."

    Jean nodded sadly. Raymond is somewhere it is hard to contact so that means he don¡¯t know what is happening back home. So Scott and Nathan have to personally go to find him.

    In midnight when Jean and other are sleeping her phone started to buzz indicating that someone are knocking door of her t.

    She frowned deeply and reluctantly made her way down. She already had enough and now she didn¡¯t have energy to face other storm.

    But her fate is always full of sufferance...

    She opened the door rubbing her eyes slightly annoyed. The persons she saw made her instantly pale..

    "Ms. Grey you are under arrest as a primary suspect of nned murder of your sister. We found solid evidences of your involvement" Cops said as it is matter of fact.

 Chapter 142 - What the hell is happening here

    <h4>Chapter 142 - What the hell is happening here</h4>

    "Ms. Grey you are under arrest as a primary suspect of nned murder of your sister. We found solid evidences of your involvement" Cops said as it is matter of fact.

    Jean is confused with what she listened and she couldn¡¯tprehend what is happening. She just went through a heavy blizzard that drained out all her mental and physical strength. Now she has other hassle to face....

    But she knew that she should keep her tough face to control this issue until she find out the loop holes in her sister¡¯s smart n.

    " Sir, may I know what I has done to be your primary suspect. I think as per some of the rules I know a person will have authority to know why they are getting arrested."

    Her voice is so strong and determined that she didn¡¯t flinch or fumble with her words. As per the psychology the culprit should at least be nervous. She know that she already passed the first test.

    She smiled at them waiting for their answer. " Ms. Grey you sister said that she suspects you and ording to the killers you are the one who ordered them."

    Jean rubbed her forehead and shook her head while she looked them into their eyes. Her eye lids didn¡¯t flicker nor her eyes became dark.

    As per police psychology if a suspect is really the criminal then they have to at least be annoyed or worried for what happened now. But her eyes are so calm and collected as if she didn¡¯t do anything.

    This only means that she should either be innocent or well prepared for this incident. But this can¡¯t be proven that easily. There will be of course some rules they have to follow.

    "Ms. Grey we couldn¡¯t say you much anymore. We are just following our order to arrest you. You will be interviewed by detective in our custody. We hope you make our work easy."

    Jean smiled politely at them. She is neither angry nor nervous like most of other people and this confused them. It will be very tough to interview her and make her confess the crime.

    " Of course. If you give me a second I will inform mywyer. I hope this is not restricted."

    Jean voice is little yful as if she is enjoying this talk. Who would be this calm and peaceful if they are getting arrested. She should either have powerful backup or confidence that she could be proven as innocent.

    "Yes, Ms. Grey you can contact them but only in our presence so we hope you don¡¯t get offended if wee inside."

    "Oh my bad. I am so absent minded person that I forgot to ask you toe inside. I am sorry for that. Please,e in and I won¡¯t be offended even if you search all my t."

    They are utterly shocked by her words. Even the innocent who deliberately got framed would hesitate to invite them to search the house. Her mind set is totally unique just as said by media.

    They stood near her in daze seeing her call thewyer. The way she walked in and the collection moments of her body are totally opposite to random things criminals would do. They really couldn¡¯tprehend what they have to say to detectives about the current observations they did on her.

    "Hey, Maxxie"

    As she is asked to make a call through speakers they also could listen to the other side.

    "Jeannie what a surprise that you remembered me now."

    Maxwell Darren sounded pleased though he is sleepy. The way he said that words are so intimate... .

    "Bro, I got stuck in head aching incident here. I might need your help" Jean pouted.

    Polices who are focusing on her are literally shocked. She is calling the renowned barrister of legal world with such a childish name. He is king of legal domain known for his sincere approach and legal justice and there is no way that hisw firm would help the culprits.

    If she manage to get topmostwyer from that firm she would be easily proven as innocent. But getting that is not at all easy because the process of hiring them is not that simple. Thatw firm has its own detectives who will first interrogate the crime scene keenly and if they feel that the victim is really innocent in most of the aspects then they will sign the agreement.

    "Woahhh... Am I dreaming, you need my help. I think I am really in a pleasant dream of cooling my ego..."

    " Max I am serious. I am standing here in middle of police¡¯s and you are joking" her voice is little annoyed.

    "What.. What happened. Did you get framed for anything" he sounded little worried and his sleepy nature is nowhere to be seen.

    " ording to the cops I tried to kill my sister and the so called killers said my name. Humph.. I am sleepy" Jean deliberately stressed the words ¡¯so called killers¡¯ as she pouted.

    "OK.. Send me your location Jean. I aming, don¡¯t worry"

    Jeanughed at his concerned voice. "Maxxie, this is not that serious so better send one of your subordinates. I don¡¯t want your girlfriend to me me for snatching your quality time"

    " Sis, you are not at all bothered about incident you are in, I am relieved. OK I will send my assistant with agreement, sign it and don¡¯t tease me because I can¡¯t tease you ten folds more than this."

    "Maxwell, first make sure you follow rules of yourw firm and if they get convinced that I am not involved then I will sign agreement. I asked you directly for favor because I want to get this over soon."

    "Hmph...okay. When did you take back doors Jean so I will only let them solve it like we do for usual cases. No one will know that I am involved. "

    "Thanks, bye"

    "What the hell is happening here" As Jean ended her call a familiar voice roared entering her t. After seeing the person the faces of cops instantly paled." What is this person doing here...

 Chapter 143 - We also have solid proofs that Jean ordered them to kill Cassandra

    <h4>Chapter 143 - We also have solid proofs that Jean ordered them to kill Cassandra</h4>

    "What the hell is happening here" As Jean ended her call a familiar voice roared entering her t. After seeing the person the faces of cops instantly paled." What is this person doing here...

    Susan Summers walked in elegantly. Her dominative demeanor is so powerful that the cops and other employees standing at threshold of Jean¡¯s t shivered. Her aura is cold and aloof simr to her son¡¯s.

    Shawn Summers stood beside of his mother obediently but his eyes are dark and angry. How dare they suspect his sis inw. If Scott would know this it will create a silent chaos in Grey household.

    " Madam Summers, why....why are you here." The chief spluttered loosing all his etiquette. They know how ruthless she can be if she is offended.

    " That should be asked by me officers. This residences belong to my son and I was sleeping peacefully until the security called me saying about your unpleasant visit" she sounded so angry and arrogant.

    Her son trusted her and left his wife in her care and she failed miserably in that aspect. Her daughter inw is about to get arrested for something she didn¡¯t do.

    "Ma¡¯am, there was a murderer attempt downstairs. Ms. Cassandra got injured and now she is unconscious and the killers who are caught by her bodyguards confessed that Ms. Jean is the one who ordered them to do"

    He looked proudly at their former Mayor(Madam Summers )of their city . But to his distraught her eyes are only on Jean as if she is silently asking her something.

    "Officer why are we having so many people standing here. It is so noisy and inconvenient for others who are sleeping. Send them away" she ordered.

    "Yes, Madam."

    After all were sent forcefully to their ts. Chief looked at their Madam silently pleading to not make this big issue. Others are thinking that she is frustrated because she got disturbed from her beauty sleep.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Aren¡¯t they over reacting just like Scott. May be it is in their genes....

    "Shawn did you call your brother" she asked worriedly. If something happen to Jean they have to face her son¡¯s extreme temper.

    " Mom, he is not answering. Even Nathan is out of our reach. It is like their phone¡¯s are out of coverage area." Shawn looked like he is going to cry.

    "Madam there is no need of Mr. Summers interference. We are here to take Ms. Grey into our custody and interrogate her." He gulped his saliva receiving death re from two persons standing in front of him.

    " Are you this impatient officer. You better get transferred to other department" she yelled and closed her eyes controlling her anger. "You don¡¯t understand my pity situation here" she muttered sadly.

    Jean tried to hide herugh with cough but failed. This is too hrious to see her mother inw go overboard.

    Listening to her giggle Chief looked at her angrily. ¡¯Do she want to die. Why is this woman so na?ve that sheughed at our Madam¡¯.

    Susan who saw her daughterughing felt little annoyed. ( very little okay... ) "Jean you are not at all worried. Until you smile and don¡¯t get overexerted I am safe"

    "Mom, still we have big problem." Shawn pointed to the cops.

    Jean saw how tensed and frightened the cops looked now. She felt a little pity of them after all they are just doing their work.

    " It is their job to take me into their custody. There is no need to worry about me. I will be fine" she patted Shawn shoulder who is sweating profusely.

    "But sis... ." he stopped abruptly. He should not call her like that in front of others.

    " We are just wasting time by waiting for your brother to return. You can¡¯t reach them and as per my view this will not get solved till Raymondes personally. So don¡¯t contact them.. Let them search for Ray" Jean muttered. But is enough for others to listen.

    "Jean what if they try to confuse you and make you confess. This case look prettyplex." Susan said looking afraid.

    Cops who are already in daze by Shawn and Jean interactions again got shocked by their Madam¡¯s gentle and concerned voice.

    Suddenly the elevator opened revealing one of the person . He walked up to the chief and others with the file of the case.

    " The killers who tried to kill Ms. Cassandra are personal bodyguards recruited by ck family. These people are following ck family since decades."

    Then he gave the file which contains their employment records.

    " And this killers are ordered directly by the current president of ck corporations to follow Ms. Jean¡¯s instructions."

    "We also have solid proofs that Jean ordered them to kill Cassandra...."

 Chapter 144 - Raymond is back...

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Raymond is back...</h4>

    "We also have solid proofs that Jean ordered them to kill Cassandra...."

    "May I ask what the solid proofs are. I like to see them once" Susan asked sternly.

    She is former mayor of this city and of course she holds some authority. Though she is not in power now the connections and influence she has should make them listen to her.

    "But Madam we only show them if thewyer of suspect ask for. That is the rule we can¡¯t break." The persons who came spoke with pride.

    " I think you all know I amwyer before entering politics and still I can practice if I want to. I will legally take over this case" she is so desperate to save her daughter inw from Jasor clutches.

    She know how evil he is. And these type ofplications can be only made with lot of influence and power. Keller family is known for their actions like this....

    Every one who listened to her are shocked and even Shawn is not exception for this. His mother stopped her practice long back and is willing to start it again for her daughter inw.

    Jean is petrified. If former mayor who is mother of Scott will be her personalwyer this will sure cause the suspicion.

    "Mom, no need to worry this much. I am innocent and this will be justified and I already asked Maxwell Darren to send one of hiswyer. But I suspect he will personallye. Please don¡¯t overexert your body" Jean said emotionally.

    "Jean, this type of activities can only be done by Keller¡¯s. We cant risk to send you to the custody and who knows what will happen. Scott would never forgive me if something terrible happens to you"

    Mom.. Keller... Scott would never forgive me. This lines made all the cops stupefy. It is true that some of them got paid with huge ransom to bring Jean to custody. And this murder n is just a trap Cass and Jasor nned.

    " Madam Summers here are the proofs we collected" the chief handed over the file to her. If she get offended and decides to use her influence then their scam would be exposed.

    " What, Raymond ordered the bodyguards to follow Jean¡¯s orders" Susan asked reading the file.

    "Madam, Mr. Raymond ck is current president so he is the one who passed orders." The cop who is holding the file said.

    " Really, is it me who ordered them but I don¡¯t remember all these things. May be I got affected with amnesia and may be I would remember if I see my beloved bodyguards" a deep voice boomed all over the room.

    His presence is so powerful and inciting that it made the other persons in the room feel suffocated. All looked at the source of the sound.

    It came from the dark corridor near the elevator. Then three shadows approached them slowly. Each silhouette has its own charm all three of them have the same overbearing and cold aura that would send shivers down the spines.

    Tears welled up in Jean¡¯s eyes listening to the melodious voice that she yearned for five years. She is so delighted and beyond happy that her face lit up with glow of thousand of candles.

    Jean sniffed her nose as she covered her mouth with overflowing emotions that might crack the wall she built to protect her fragile side... .

    "Brother..." Jean shouted as she ran to approaching shadows

    Then she stopped abruptly confused and worried at same time.

    Whom should she hug first..

    Her king of jealousy or her favorite brother who sticked to her side or her big brother who just came back to her.....

 Chapter 145 - Whom should I hug first???

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Whom should I hug first???</h4>

    Seeing her daze Shawnughed uncontrobly catching his stomach which rumbled like he has gone crazy. Even her mother who was worried looked amazingly

    This is such a tough situation to her daughter inw.....

    "Sis inw, whom will you hug first. Your possessive husband or your two awesome brothers. I am excited"

    Scott raised his eyebrow looking skeptically at his woman while Raymond folded his hands dominatingly waiting for his sister¡¯s answer. Nathan chuckled and looked at her with his puppy eyes.

    "Come on Jean let us see how good you will handle this" her mother mocked.

    Whereas others are confused but didn¡¯t dare to even move their legs. They are standing in front of three legends.

    Shawn said sis inw... and he called Scott and jean¡¯s husband.

    Is she really the woman who is rumored to have world wide influence....

    Jean gulped her saliva and looked at three possessive people....all have their own importance that she can¡¯t say who is first...

    Even Scott is her life now, Raymond is her brother who even sacrificed his part of life for her where as Nathan has been with her all this time bearing all the sufferance just to protect her from this truth

    Then she smiled as an idea struck her. She looked at Shawn and smiled devilishly " As they all hold very importance in my life in their own way...I will greet them in my own manner"

    Then she walked into first person near her who is Scott. She kissed him very bravely on his lips. It is long and passionate that made many of them avert their eyes.

    "Scott, you are love of my life and my source of energy that keep me alive. Even one day without you is like a year without rain for me. Thank you for being with me.. " she hugged him tightly.

    Scott face lit up and his eyes brimmed with love and warmth that is exclusively for her... "Every time my love" He kissed her back before releasing her.

    Then she went to the person beside Scott who is Nathan.

    "Brother, you entered my life when I was feeling low. You never left my side and has always been with me to protect....without you I might not even be alive. .thank you so much foring into my life like a ray of hope"

    Her and Nathan face drenched with tears as they hugged emotionally while he kissed her forehead. "I am the one who is lucky to have sister like you.. thanks Jean"

    Then he pushed her towards the man who looked at her with immense love welling up in his eyes. " Big brother....I should apologize to you. I don¡¯t deserve to have such a awesome brother who tolerated all my anger, who sacrificed most important person in his life to save his sister. There are no words to express how I feel now"

    "Thank you foring back into my life. Forgive your baby sister for her foolishness for not understanding your big heart. Big Brother promise me you that you will not leave your sister again"

    "Let us face everything together. Please...promise me brother" Jean cried in her brother¡¯s arms which she missed very badly.

    "Never Liz I will never leave you again. Yes, let us face together. I missed you Liz so much... " Raymond swirled her.

    Jean giggled as she held his arms for support. " I am not child anymore...." She kissed his cheek like a child.

    "Liz, you are so heavy. Huhh...I can only hug you from now and moreover I don¡¯t want to get killed by your husband there..." he pointed to Scott who is seeing the siblings with interest.

    "Scott... how can you carrying her every day to bed. Won¡¯t it hurt" Ray enquired

    "Little tough but this is years and years of experience. Got habituated" Scott suddenly took her easily into his arms in princess style . "See, practice makes man perfect" he winked.

    Jean hid her face in his chest embarrassed as othersughed happily. Raymond presence will surely impact all their happiness...

    Then Raymond looked at the cops seeing the couple who are again kissing passionately.

    He saw his sister who is smiling happily as she looked adoringly at Scott. His eyes turned gentle but quickly got reced with dangerous glint as he red back at intruders....

    "Officers as I am here let us discuss. Isn¡¯t it me who ordered them" his voice is extremely dangerous.

    Their n started to backfire... ..

    .......................................

    Liz is the name only Raymond uses for Jean.

    little+sister=Lis~Liz

 Chapter 146 - And within one night Cassandra career and life as a socialite ended

    <h4>Chapter 146 - And within one night Cassandra career and life as a socialite ended</h4>

    "Officers as I am here let us discuss. Isn¡¯t it me who ordered them" his voice is extremely dangerous.

    The persons who know the truth shivered involuntarily thinking about the consequences. If they bring the bodyguards to Raymond he surely will find the truth.

    "Chief bring them over here. If I am the one who gave orders to them then I should be the one who has to be med first not my sister." Raymond said sternly.

    "Brother, why are you taking me again. You don¡¯t have anything to do with this" Jean pouted her mouth while she looked at him with childish look.

    With her favorite brother presence she again felt like a teenager who use to be so mischievous and childish. Scott smiled sensually at her babyish behavior and he totally loved it.

    She totally forgot about that incident she is in.....

    "Liz you looked exhausted that you started acting like a child. You need sleep..."

    Raymond looked at Scott who is hugging his sister signaling him to take her to bed. If Jean get included more in this deed, he can¡¯t take extreme actions because that might impact her.

    Scott understood the reason and smiled at his brother inw. They both are thinking more alike when ites to Jean¡¯s matters. He nodded and took her back into her t ignoring her protests.

    She is acting way too childish that Scott started adoring her more in this phase. He wants to be closer to her, never leaving her side but he has to end this scandal soon so they all can celebrate bachelor party of Nathan and Aria.

    Scott coaxed her to sleep and it didn¡¯t take much time for her to go into deep slumber. She looked pretty exhausted but peaceful as if heavy load on her shoulder suddenly disappeared.

    Unlike her the cops who are now standing in her living room are literally seeing hell. With the presence of former mayor(Scott¡¯s mother) and Maxwell Darren( renowned barrister) they are already in a tough situation.

    To their distraught Raymond, Nathan and Scott who are very well known for ruthless methods in treating the people who offended them are now ring at them as if they want to eat them alive...

    Who knows that disturbing this woman will cause such a havoc that they have to face the wrath of this people. Where as the woman who has to arrested is sleeping peacefully.

    Scott who came just came back after aplishing his mission of making his woman sleep saw the bodyguards kneeling in front of Raymond.

    Raymond is looking at them intently maintaining his stoic face. Their faces are drenching with sweat as they did not dare to look into his eyes. He just keep on looking at them....

    Susan is talking with Chief and Maxwell in hushed voice and she looked very agitated. Nathan and Shawn are no where to be seen and Scott know where they are now...

    " I will give you one chance to confess and don¡¯t me me if I be merciless after that. In either way you have to blurt out the truth. Think wisely" Raymond voice is unusually calm.

    "Sir, we are saying the truth. We suddenly got call from Mr. ck( Raymond¡¯s Uncle) and he ordered us to follow Ms. Grey instructions.

    "Ms. Grey? What is her first name." Scott asked suddenly. So this is loophole of Cass n.

    "We don¡¯t know Sir. I was given location where one woman gave us the instructions to kill Ms. Cassandra."

    " When we here to kill her, the bodyguards belonging to Grey¡¯s caught us and we are beaten to death before polices arrive."

    "Did you see her face and what is time you met her." Ray asked. His mind is perfectly in sync with Scott.

    They don¡¯t know the name, Cassandra and Jean both are at a time can be called as Ms. Grey. And why is Cassandra having bodyguards in her t. This is absolutely fishy.....

    " Sir, she is wearing mask and we met her around two in the afternoon in one of the warehouse that belongs to ck family."

    "As it is one of protected warehouse of ck¡¯s only some of the people can enter so we didn¡¯t dare to question her or oppose her."

    After all ck family is said to have powerful connections to underworld. who would dare to offend them...

    Scott smiled devilishly after listening to their words. At two in the afternoon Jean was with him in his office and the security cameras present around his would have captured her.

    He even have Hannah, Ethan and his other staff as witness to prove that Jean was not the one who ordered them.

    He called the security Chief of hispany and asked for the footage. If they met her at afternoon in outskirts of city it will hardly take her evening to return.

    So he can also present the proof of Ethan escorting her to her t in his own car. So Jean will be easily proven as innocent.

    Now they have to find real culprit....who is none other than Cassandra.

    Raymond contacted his uncle who ordered the guards in the family and kept it in speaker.

    Everyone could listen him saying that he got ckmailed. His daughter was kidnapped and was only released after he ordered his guards to go into the location which is shared by the kidnapper.

    Shawn and Nathan entered with the USB having the details of people who are in leave today in Cyphers. They also hacked the tracker that is present in ID proof of the employees.

    Cass in indeed in holiday and her tracker is jammed in between ten at morning and four at the evening.

    Raymond also got the full security details of that warehouse. The footage that was recorded showed the petite woman in mask entering the warehouse.

    Maxwell took the footage and did the retinal scan and that exactly got matched to Cassandra.

    Security Cheif from Cyphers linked the recorded vedios which clearly showed the evidence that Jean stayed in her work ce till three in the afternoon.

    Within two hours the cops who are bribed by Cassandra got suspended and legal charge is forced by Raymond on Cassandra for misusing his name.

    They also announced the press conference to clear the rumors on Raymond and Jean. And at the same time they decided to leak about this scam....

    And within one night Cassandra career and life as a socialite ended...

 Chapter 147 - Big monkey is angry. What should this little monkey do now

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Big monkey is angry. What should this little monkey do now</h4>

    Jean woke up by the drizzling sound of the rain while sun shimmered on the wall sses of the room. Her eyes squinted at the scenic surroundings. The room is surrounded by ss on the three sides airing it with the refreshing aroma of earthly scent.

    Her room is surrounded by the big trees which have grown higher than the roof of the house. They are swaying sensually as the cold breeze hit them. The sun shower at the same time made the moment more lively.

    Jean felt so vibrant looking at the beauty of the nature. It is raining while sun shined warmly and the breeze carried the scent of rain while trees melodiously shook their branches. It is so serene and peaceful that she felt her heart floating in depth of happiness.

    But this ce is unfamiliar to her. She had never been here.....

    She only remembered getting coaxed to sleep by Scott. Here dress is changed into something morefortable and she was wrapped tightly in warm sheets of the duvet.

    She stood up from herfortable position and went outside the room. She could vaguely listen the ssic music lingering in the air.....it sounded like a heaven.

    As she made her way to the source of the sound she saw her big brother cooking while he is humming to the beats of the song. He looked homely and happy which made her heart soft as it filled with joy of reunion...it is still like a dream to her.

    "Liz, you woke up. Come and taste this..." he looked at his dazed sister while he blew the hot soup with his mouth and feeded her with the spoon.

    "Mmmm... tasty...more please..." she devoured the creamy soup licking her lips.

    "Sure, Liz" he scooped more into the spoon and followed the same procedure before feeding her. Though she is grown up now he still sees her as a little sister who use to cling to him like a ko with her chubby cheeks

    He smiled thinking about that times. He want to repeat same memories again now and capture them so he could cherish them whenever he wants.

    "Big Brother where are others and where are we now. This ce is so awesome" her eyes twinkled as she looked around

    "Did you like it Liz, this is my house. If you like it you can stay here forever" he pinched her cheeks tenderly. Only he knows who much he missed his little sister.

    She is his most precious person than any others... not even his parents made him to harbor such a care towards them

    "Brother did you forgot that I have a boyfriend and that I can¡¯t stay away from him." Jean pouted happily thinking how Scott use to take care of her. " Where is he. I miss him"

    Raymond chuckled at the love struck expression of his sister. Once upon a time he also use to look for his love dreamily like this...

    "He is upstairs with Nathan. We are talking about today¡¯s press conference when I came to prepare brunch for you." Raymond handed her big ss of milk indicating her to drink.

    "Noo.. I will not drink that. I am not a child anymore" sheined like a spoiled child. She is nothing but a spoiled and pampered brat around him. He missed this so much...

    "OK. .ok. fine. At least eat your brunch" he muttered and shoved the te into her hands.

    "Big monkey is angry. What should this little monkey do now..." Jean teased her brother while pretending to be afraid.

    When they were young they use to call each other like this.....

    "My dear drama queen of monkeys. Just eat this so your king brother will feel happy for his hard work" Raymond teased her in same way before pinching her ear.

    "Ow...." She puffed her eyes and dramatically looked at him.

    "OK, drama queen let us head upstairs. Our warriors are preparing for battle for you" he winked at his little sister as he dragged her with him.

    Jean saw Scott sitting in sofa and instantly jumped into hisp. "I missed you baby" she wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his chest before rubbing her face against it like a kitten.

    "I missed you too" he kissed her head andbed her hair with his hand.

    Though it is simple gesture somehow they made it look so intimate with their overflowing love. There is nothing special for them to act like that but something triggered their deep love for each other.

    "Hold me like this...don¡¯t let go" she whispered against his skin.

    "Never" he held her tight and looked at her cute face. She is looking like a child Now...

    This is the first time she is acting like a spoiled child. She is more care free and happy. Though this action is quitemon there is some difference that made him cling to her even more. He want to pamper her more and more

    There is a saying that ¡¯one will be a child in front of the persons whom they trusts and loves deeply¡¯. May be Jean beached one of theyers of the wall that made her insecure to any close rtionship after knowing the truth of her brother¡¯s betrayal.

    Now he is seeing the new Jean who is actively initiating the intimacy that too in front of others. This couple will surely be more shameless from now on...

    Thinking that, Nathan sighed imagining their PDA. "Guys, wait until tomorrow. After weplete today¡¯s events we will be free to rock and roll. Party is on..." He shouted excitedly like a teenager...

    This face of Nathan is also new to Scott. He looked happily at his woman and his best friend before giving a admiring look to Raymond who is a looking passionately at his friends.

    Scott just hoped that this trio would happily ever be like this without any separations again..

 Chapter 148 - Only if you give me sister in law

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Only if you give me sister inw</h4>

    In the evening the trio of brothers and sister made their way together into the conference hall which is now bustling with the reporters. Who don¡¯t like to listen to the story of love triangle and moreover if is of two sisters.

    Which also included the murder n that failed very miserably....

    Reporters never anticipated that these both wille together and also included Nathan who is one of the Jean¡¯s boss. Suddenly room replenished with series of whispers and shouts as the elegant group walked to stage.

    Jean is looking as vibrant as ever with her eyes twinkling like a star and the beautiful smile never left her lips. She looked cute and at the same time she also has a strong aura of a person who shouldn¡¯t be offended.

    Her slim and tall figure perfectly fitted in between the well-built bodies of her brothers as they walked to the stage as cameras shed continuously.

    Raymond and Nathan made Jean to sit before they stood beside her chair. She is the queen....

    All the reporters looked dumbstruck at the view. This is something they didn¡¯t expect. " Thanks foring to the meeting. We are here to sort the issue that disturbed many of us."

    Raymond doesn¡¯t like to beat around bushes so he directly jumped into the point after greeting the formal wishes

    "I am unaware of the incident as I was in oversees yesterday. I came back as soon as I got to know that my sister got struck in this pointless rumor" Raymond stressed the word sister so loudly that many of them had an urge to cover their ears. This confession is so shocking that they never expected it to go this way... .

    ¡¯sister.....¡¯

    He is referring Jean as his sister. Whom the Grey¡¯s have cited as his girlfriend and cursed her for snatching her sister¡¯s soon to be husband.

    Then the fuss created by Grey¡¯s is nothing but the waste in the trash can. There is nothing much intimate in the pictures to judge the rtionship they shared.

    These people thought that she is on her battle without any backup so they will look down in her. If the Grey¡¯s get to know that she has Nathan and Raymond at her side they would not use these silly tricks to jeopardize her.

    This will frustrate Vanessa and make her impatient. Her hands will be itching to harm Jean so she will not care to take risky move. Her mind will be only focused on downfall of Jean so if they could cash that time they might find the person who is behind the scenes and trying to kill Jean.

    If this n works then it will not be far from knowing the truth why they want Jean killed.... Raymond has to provoke Vanessa to make her take the false step.

    He will never figure that vicious woman from trying to kill his sister. He will never forgive this double faced woman who is the prime reason for his father¡¯s death.

    "She is my sworn sister from our school hood. Jean is like a little sister to me and Nathan. To be more precise she is much more precious than any of our blood rted sisters. And you people dared to judge her in a bad way. How dare you. .." he roared angrily. The intensity of his voice increased at every word he spoke...

    " Cassandra was once betrothed to me. I will not deny it but it is my past. I don¡¯t harbor any feelings towards her except hate, enmity and uncontroble anger. I am warning Grey¡¯s again, never dare to harm my sister in anyway. I am much more ruthless that I will see your end. Onest warning..." his voice is so stern and angry that send dangerous ripples to shrewd the hearts of the reporters who are paid to defame Jean.

    He directly challenged them in front of the whole city. They sure has to face his threat...and no one will dare to offend him.

    "Never dare to think that she is alone and helpless to fall into your trap. She has me, Nathan and her soon to be husband. I am warning the people who harbor ill intentions against my sister that her husband is much more powerful than me and Nathan. She isn¡¯t alone" Raymond smiled devilishly at the stunned reporters. Revealing her proper rtionship is best way to protect her.

    Then he asked Nathan to send the link that contained recent scam of Cassandra with solid proofs as all the tablets of reporters buzzed with the messages.

    Every deed of Cassandra are now known to the whole city. Her recent face as innocent and betrayed woman was now burned into ashes. She is now a vicious and cunning woman who the parents never want their children to be.....

    She is devil of the city. No family will dare to marry her into their family. And despite of the wealth she posses no one wille forward to spend their time with her...

    She will not have any option but to leave the city...or... .. to follow her mother steps.

    "Ms. Cassandra will not leave the city until I am finished with her. As I legally pressed the charges on her she has to attend the sections for using my name in misdeeds, kidnapping my cousin and for trying to kill my sister"

    Then he knelt in front of Jean and took her hands into his. "Forgive me sister. I will never leave you again and I promise you that I will protect you as a bodyguard like I use to do in our childhood. I will always be at your side and will not let anyone harm you not even your own family. Will you take me back as your sworn brother who made a wrath to protect you forever" Raymond voice is filled with dark emotions as if he regretted of staying away from her.

    Jean who is in verge of breaking down already have tears flowing down her face. She is happy as well as sad. " Yes, I will take you back as my big brother only if I get sister inw soon" sheughed lightly as she tried to ease up the environment.

    Nathan smiled as he looked at his best friend and sister back to their usual selves. Even the reporters became little emotional at the sentiment scene that enfolded in front of them.

    This is really so heart touching reunion and heart felt confession that the people who looked down on Jean¡¯s character med themselves.

 Chapter 149 - Unanimously make Jean as our Vice CEO

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Unanimously make Jean as our Vice CEO</h4>

    Press conferencepleted with flying colors. They have aplished all their motives without any hindrances and the heart warming confession of her two brothers made Jean the happiest girl alive on earth.

    They kneeling in front of her while expressing their love made Jean feel like a queen. It also sent a silent warning to never offend her. Jean status drastically changed after the meeting and this also causedmotion in Grey corporations.

    Raymond and Nathan openly dered the war on the Grey family for hurting their sister. That also means thepanies which want to be on good side of them will never interfere with Grey corporations ever again.... And this will be huge loss to the ie of thepany.

    The only solution is to make Jean the vice CEO by asking Vanessa to step down from her ce or to announce Jean as next CEO....

    The pressure on Grey¡¯s increase. By every minute they dyed their situation became worse andpanies started to withdraw from their coborated projects.

    In the conference hall of Grey corporations ....

    Adam sat in his ce while rubbing his forehead exhaustingly. His eyes showed how tired he is.....while Vanessa sat to his right sulking annoyingly at the suggestions given by board members.

    "Gentleman, I am working as vice CEO from past six years and how could you ask me to give up my ce to that rookie. I am experienced than her.." Vanessa is now in rage that she want to cut the tongues of people who are opposing her

    "Mrs. Grey, this is the best solution we have found till now. As you know our stock value is decreasing gradually we have to take action soon" one of the share holder sternly said to her where others nodded.

    "Then make her next CEO. Why to give my position" Vanessa red at that man as she crossed her arms agitatedly

    "Mrs. Grey, Ms. Jean has already said she don¡¯t want that position. So making her vice CEO is our best shot" he shouted feeling extremely ridiculed by her selfishness

    Vanessa red at her husband demanding him for support. He remained stoic as if he is thinking deeply.

    "Adam, don¡¯t say me that you are consider their foolish idea. I am vice CEO and I will never let it go."

    "Mrs. Grey, did you dare to call us foolish. You dare again and we will unanimously make Jean as our Vice CEO. Remember that....we are just giving you some respect that you clearly don¡¯t deserve" one of the Elder shouted at her.

    Vanessa couldn¡¯t do anything. She is helpless Now and she never expected that Raymond would confess Jean as his sister. She has always though him as Jean¡¯s fling...

    "Adam, I have already agreed to send our daughter abroad. She will go away from me....far away that she would not return any time soon. I am heartbroken and please don¡¯t make me get humiliated again like this..." she pulled his sleeve as she cried. .

    Her boss didn¡¯t allow Cassandra to join them saying that her daughter is foolish and na?ve. Cass also got rejected by ck¡¯s after knowing how she tried to seduce Scott because his family holds authority little more than them. Out of greed she made her daughter¡¯s life a hell.

    "Enough" Adam shouted as he listened her pretentious plea. He never loved Vanessa in his life and had only agreed to marry her because of the pressure from his brother inw(Elena husband). He only tolerated her because she is mother of his child.

    "Adam... please. Don¡¯t let that b**** take my position. She will surely take over yours soon.." Vanessa roared at her husband totally forgetting where they are.

    Adam felt humiliated by his wife¡¯s ill manners. She is making him even more agitated than he already was..

    "I said enough. You dare to utter even a single word I will throw you out of this room. Never expect mercy from meter on, you understand..." he red at her with his enraged eyes. She closed her mouth swallowing her protests in to her throat as tears welled up in her eyes.

    "Call Jean Grey" Adam informed his PA.

 Chapter 150 - I am her husband

    <h4>Chapter 150 - I am her husband</h4>

    "Call Jean Grey" Adam informed his PA.

    They waited as her phone started ringing. It is already past nine in the night.

    Mean while unlike her uncle family who are now facing turmoil Jean is sleeping peacefully curled up in Scott¡¯s arms. After very long he is seeing his woman happy and carefree.

    He is about to kiss her smooth red lips when her phone started to buzz. As it is in silent mode Jean just hissed some incoherentint and tightened her arms around him.

    Scott chuckled at her cute actions while he peeped at the ID. His face instantly darkened...as he received the call.

    PA of Adam connected it speaker as soon as the call was recieved.

    " Jean." Adam voice is so cold and emotionless that made Scott clench his fists.

    Scott remained silent while his breathe became ferocious. This ragged breathe is only heard from the other side as if he is extremely enraged.

    "Hello, who is it and where is Jean." Adam questioned him little impatient.

    "I am Jean¡¯s husband. She is sleeping and who are you to call her now. Don¡¯t you know this is not appropriate to call others at this time"

    Though he know that it is Adam, Scott decided to give some fits to him...

    Scott voice is extremely cold and deadly. His tone carried a powerful vibe and nobility that can clearly depict that he is not any ordinary man.

    Adam never expected his niece to be with someone at thiste night. He couldn¡¯t believe that she already has husband. He just wished that he is in dream...

    "I am her uncle. Can¡¯t you see my id when you picked the call." Adam retaliated back.

    "Oh... sorry for that. My wife didn¡¯t feed your number. She never feeds insignificant people in her mobile." Scott mocked back seeing the ID.

    Jean feeder her uncle number as ¡¯ insignificant one¡¯.

    "you... " Adam shouted at the mockery in his tone. "Don¡¯t you know who I am... "

    Scott rolled his eyes. How can people be this mindless and stupid.

    "Mr. Grey, talk slower. my wife is currently sleeping. I don¡¯t want her to wake up from her beauty sleep and if she wake up I will bankrupted yourpany" Scott really sounded serious that other board members shivered involuntarily.

    Who will love their wife so much that they would bankrupted the bid empire just because she was disturbed. First her brothers now this man. They wondered if she will give them even more big shocks.

    "Huh...stop lying Mister. I will not fall for your filthy tricks. Now handover the phone to inflial niece of mine" Adam rebuked. He totally missed the serious tone of Jean¡¯s husband.

    "Mr. Grey I am not joking. If isn¡¯t for my wife I would have already crumbled your family. Do you want me to leak the contract you signed in Bali with ¡¯that¡¯pany"

    Adam was stunned and so are the others. It is very confidential and dangerous contract. If he knew about that already then he is clearly not joking of bankrupting thepany.

    "Who.. who are you. Did you really marry my niece. " sweat trickled from his forehead and his throat became dry thinking how many secrets his niece hid from them.

    "About that. It is secret... and as per your question, she is my only wife. And never call her as your niece again because you don¡¯t deserve to be her uncle"

    Scott is clearly enjoying this plight of her uncle inw while he tenderlybed Jean¡¯s hair with his hand. She is his life that he will protect with all his might.

    "I will ask her to call tomorrow if she wants to talk to you people. But don¡¯t expect her toe to your ce or thepany. We are currently on our long vacation." Scott stroked her cheeks lovingly as Jean pped his hand subconsciously.

    She is so damn cute that he couldn¡¯t keep his hands calm and collected...

    "But, we have important decisions to make... " Adam is now totally envious of his niece. What did she do to have such a luxurious life...

    "About vice CEO and next CEO decision you are taking now, ask your dear wife not to call my wife b****. Because it is her who deserve that tittle. And also let her know that her life and her daughter¡¯s life will be hell if they interfere with my wife again. Jean will talk to you tomorrow about her opinion" Scott ended the call.

    Before he ended the call they listened the melodious and sleepy voice of Jean. She sounded cute "Who is it"

    "Someone who is worthless, baby. Sleep now" his voice is nowhere near to the cold and dangerous aura they faced now. It is brimming with love and passion as they listened him kissing her soundly.

    "OK...e let us sleep" she giggled. She can see that Scott dileberately didn¡¯t cut the call. She loved this version of Scott when he will be in super protective mood.

    "Sir Ms. Jean woke up. Will ourpany be bankrupted now" Adam¡¯s PA asked horrifiedly.

    While others rooted in their ce. How the hell he got to know what they are currently discussing now. He is surely way more powerful than they expected.

    Other shareholders started thinking if they could make Jean their CEO then and there itself...

 Chapter 151 - It is surprise to see you here..

    <h4>Chapter 151 - It is surprise to see you here..</h4>

    After the call was ended from other side the meeting room filled with calm yet tensed atmosphere. The situation in thepany is gettingplicated minute by minute.

    "Mr. Grey, we never expected your niece to be married to such a power man. It is better if we don¡¯t offend her further."

    "We are already facingplications because of Mr. Raymond ck and Mr. Nathan Smith. It¡¯s smart to take measures so we could stop her mysterious husband to interfere." One of the major shareholder suggested.

    "But we also have topensate her for biased treatment she faced and also for what Ms. Cassandra did"

    " As this is done by your daughter it will be faithful for Mrs. Grey give her position as vice CEO to Ms. Jean."

    Vanessa is extremely jealous of Jean for the life she has achieved. Jean is enjoying her long vacation with her powerful husband while her daughter is searching for a ce to hide from Raymond and his family.

    Within two to three days her perfect n turned up right down. She is afraid what her boss would say if he will get to know how miserably she failed. She is already angry and helpless when she got bombarded with all these advices

    "Never, never I will let that b**** take over my position. This is my hard work. This only belongs to me..." Vanessa lost all herposure as she yelled and cried.

    "Vanessa Hudgens, I said you to shut your damn mouth. You called her again with the same name. Do you want my family to perish because of your stupidity. You legally don¡¯t deserve this position inpany if you aren¡¯t my wife" Adam mmed his fist on the table as he red at her.

    "Mr and Mrs. Grey you can discuss this privately. As for you Mrs. Grey, we already told you this is just a respect we are giving to you because of your tittle as CEO¡¯S wife." The same shareholder shouted at her.

    They are fed up with her pride and strong headed nature. She is too much to handle...

    " Let us vote our choices. Who want Ms. Jean as our vice CEO raise their hands with palm¡¯s open and who want Mrs. Grey to continue fist their hands." One of the Elder suggested his favorable technique.

    All of them nodded their heads as approval and lifted their hands to show their decision. It is two fists and remaining palms open.

    After seeing Jean getting selected as vice CEO with the huge majority Vanessa¡¯s face grew dark as she exited from the room stumping her feet agitatedly.

    Adam couldn¡¯t do anything but rub this forehead. This was already decided and he couldn¡¯t retaliate back. Just how hard he should suffer... .

    It is like he is really getting the sufferance ten folds bigger than what Jean faced. His niece really values her words so much....

    Jean POV

    She woke up in the different room again. But the scene she is seeing now is different from what she saw previous day.

    Her bed was facing the double French doors that are opened. The room was connected to sea shore that she could listen to the sound of waves hitting the shore.

    She is wearing shoulder less white cotton top and ck cotton shorts while her hair was tied up in bun. It is so sunny that she started to feel sweaty. Someone turned off the air conditioner for her to feel the feel the hot breeze.

    She is so excited to see the pure blue water hitting the rocks as they made her favorite sound that she walked towards the shore while freeing her hair so it would fall on her shoulders. It is indeed surprise that despite of humid atmosphere water felt cold as it touched her feet.

    The previous day when she woke up she was in the ce where it is damn cold and rainy. Now she is facing totally different nature than the before day. Sunny and humid...

    She loved this type of surprises. To wake up and to find herself in different ces every day...

    She started going deep into water as she enjoyed getting wet from the cold water while hot breezepensate her for feeling shivered. She just want to swim deeper and deeper into the water...

    Suddenly a pair of hands held her tight restricting her from going any further. She frowned and looked up at the owner of the hands. It is not a owner but owners. Scott and Raymond each had one of their hands holding her shoulder.

    They both looked angry, it is when she realized that she indeed went more deeper into the water. Any further she would drown."Oops... I got carried away" she apologized cutely with her dovey eyes.

    They both sighed together while shaking their heads out of helplessness. She of course know how to pacify them. Jean saw how sync their actions were, as if they know each other from long back..

    "Jean, you better take bath. See your hair is also wet because of your foolish actions" Raymond scolded his sister gently.

    "Jean, didn¡¯t you see how sunny it is. Can¡¯t you apply sunscreen beforeing out. I already kept it on the beside table. You never care about your self" Scottined as Raymond nodded his head.

    "OK.. Big guys. I will not do again, now go and prepare my brunch. I am famished here" It is Jean¡¯s time toin. She will not hold back....

    Scott nced at Raymond who smiled back at him. "Liz, your breakfast was there right inside your room. You are the one who didn¡¯t notice it"

    Jean pouted at her brother before puffing her mouth in adorable way. Scottughed at her and scooped her in his arms and carried her into the house while Raymond followed the couple happily.

    This is really a perfect family she could dream of....

    It is only matter of time as the private jetnded on the shore. All her friends and their partners came to celebrate the reunion and bachelor party of Nathan and Aria... ..

    Jean is so delighted to see them. But she looked at her brother who is the only single person in all of them.

    "Don¡¯t worry sis. I asked one of my female friend toe. Remember no tricks. She is just a friend" he warned her.

    Jean excitedly went to see the woman when she saw Scott and that woman seeing each other with wide eyes.

    Scott is the first person to talk. " Seline...." He called her. His voice is tender and gentle.

    The woman named Seline gawked at him as Jean approached Scott and wrapped her arm around his waist.

    "Scott... it is a surprise to see you here...."

 Chapter 152 - Daddys princess

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Daddy''s princess</h4>

    "Scott... it is a surprise to see you here...."

    "Yeah, so unfortunate for me.." Scott grumbled.

    "Unfortunate Huhhh. Why Scotty" Seline mocked him.

    Jean already knows who Seline is. In fact they met before many times. Why Scott said it as unfortunate because his sister has always been her daddy¡¯s princess.

    She often use to book him in front of their father for the little crimes they use to do as children. Seline is his twin and the only one person who knows all the embarrassing things he did as child.

    Now she is here to disturb his quality time with Jean and his fun time with his friends. His reputation as cold and haughty person will vanish into air if Seline uses her big mouth.

    "Because my little twin is here to annoy me again. Why can¡¯t you just stay in your city and be the busy doctor like you use to be...." Scott scoffed.

    "My dear Honey bee, are you afraid that I would say your little naughty stories to your girlfriend. Afraid Ha.....I will take revenge on you for freaking out my before boyfriend. He ran away that day only..." Seline pretend to wipe her imaginary tears.

    Honey bee is his nick name she use to call. Jean decided to ask about itter and of course Jean should know some of his embarrassing moment as a child..

    "Better for that poor guy. He just got to know you are just toying him... pity life" Scott mocked back.

    "Huff... but he is so submissive and obedient. How can I get such a good fellow again. He is so chubby and yummy you know" Seline dreamily said.

    Scott coughed vigorously at her words. "Sis, when did you be so wild Huhhh.. What happened to ¡¯I am my father¡¯s child¡¯ motto" Scott poked her arm.

    "Bro, it is my choice. I still have more secrets you know...just think" Seline whispered in his ears as she winked at Jean.

    "I will say to dad... little princess" Scott mimicked their father. Scott is now acting little childish and this is first time for others to see him like this.

    "Oh. ...really, then I will say that you already have girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you living with her...what will dad do if he knows that his low-profile son already got engaged. Huhhh..."

    Then Seline walked towards Jean scrutinizing her sister inw. Though they are already good friends by now, still they like to put up the act.

    "Not.. Not bad at all. I thought you are tasteless but you do have some good knack in finding a girl. She look tasty.." Seline licked her lips looking at her brother.

    Scott eyes turned dark shades of ck. Not even a single person tried topliment Jean¡¯s beauty in front of him after knowing how jealous he will get. But his sister directly said that his girl look yummy. How dare she...

    Jean really enjoyed the show her friend is putting through. Now Scott is bing jealous of his own sister too... for god¡¯s sake they both are woman¡¯s after all.

    "Seline, you dare to utter that again....what, are you a lesbians to talk like that" Scott roared at his sister his jealousy is at peeks now...

    "Scott don¡¯t me me, she is really so beautiful that I am thinking of bing a one. Seriously..." Seline pecked Jean¡¯s cheek and started flirted with her..

    Scott is dumbstruck listening to his sister. "Hey... you also look beautiful. Just a female version of Scott." Jean hugged Seline as kissed her cheeks looking at Scott teasingly. Then she licked her lips. ¡¯yummy¡¯

    "Haha.. Really then you also like me, right. Mutual liking....this is good. Our rtionship took one step up." Seline squealed and squeezed Jean in her arms.

    Scott eyes became dark seeing his sister and girlfriend flirting openly. It took him god damn one year to flirt with Jean and his sister had already achieved it in ten minutes... should he be jealous.

    Of course he has to be... after all he is king of jealousy.

    He grabbed Jean waist and pulled her near to him before smacking his sisters hand. Scott dangerously red at his girlfriend. "Never do that in front of me.. You understand" he gritted his teeth trying so hard to control his urge to lock her up so others wouldn¡¯t see his woman.

    Jean nces at him with puppy eyes. " Can I do when you are not there. She is so....Mmmm" he kissed her harshly getting enraged by her words.

    All of his friends understood that this girl¡¯s are putting up an act. But Scott who is swimming in ocean of vinegar started acting so irrationally. Thisbination of the girls is next to impossible where did his EQ go..

    Seline blushed seeing her brother kissing her friend fiercely yet passionately. It was so deep that Jean¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson red while she panted so hard to supply air to her poor lungs.

    Seline is not a y woman like her brother said, they are just teasing each other like siblings do. She didn¡¯t experienced this... never.

    Others just acted like they didn¡¯t see anything unusual. They have already got ustomed to their level of PDA....Raymond chuckled seeing his best friend getting blushed rather than it should be his sister, Jean who should be blushed..

    As Scott stopped his kissing he embraced his flushing wife in his arms. "Seline, you better don¡¯te near to my girl... or else-" Seline just understand how serious his brother took this issue as.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, as her friend said her brother is really king of jealousy. She pitied for their future children and for her friend.

    "Bro, I am just kidding until now. There is nothing between me and Jean, we are just friends from long back" she said smacking her head.

    "Still, don¡¯te near to her. Don¡¯t even dare to hug her." Scott childishlyined as if his sibling is trying to grab his mother¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 153 - let us start our Rayline operation (Raymond â€“ Seline) then

    <h4>Chapter 153 - let us start our Rayline operation (Raymond ¨C Seline) then</h4>

    Jean rolled her eyes as she red at siblings who are now having their intense ring fight going on between them. Her friend is really so feisty, weird and some times extra cute.

    Scott sighed atst. "Fine...don¡¯t start your kitten drama. You can kiss her, hug her and be with her. But help me when ites to dad, I mean when I introduce her" Scott asked his twin seriously.

    "Oh... about that. Our dad had already saw both of yours PDA pics that mom and Shawn sent to me. I has been his spy from so long. By the way Jean, he said your eyes are so attractive. Do you know bro, he evenplimented that my Jean is more good looking than you."

    Scott is yet to eat more vinegar now and Jean can already something sore.....

    Seline eyes twinkled as she reminisced how excited her father became after knowing about Jean. He thought his son is gay, after all, the blind dates he arranged for his son are simply a disasters that girls would cry that he gave them cold shoulder.

    One girl named Ciana clinged to him despite of his rude and harsh behavior towards her that Scott was helpless and had to lie that he don¡¯t like girls much. That is when the rumor began..

    Unlike Seline¡¯s glowing face, Jean face darkened "You, idiot how could you show all that pics to uncle. They are so embarrassing you know. I will kill you now" Jean roared at her friend before chasing her as Seline squealed and ran away from her friend.

    Scott chuckled seeing the feisty women¡¯s. He grabbed Jean by her waist and stopped her from running. "Hussh.. You will get hurt. What if you stumble or fall." His voice is so deep and passionate as he kissed her and that made Seline to blush again.

    It isn¡¯t her fault that she didn¡¯t have any boyfriend. Her overprotective brother¡¯s chased them away..

    "Moreover, this is only good thing my sister did. Now I can take you home without worrying much" he kissed her neck and then her shoulder as he traced her sides.

    "Bro, enough dog food. I am still single here, how could you be so heartless" Seline¡¯s face is like ripe tomato.

    "Get yourself a boyfriend then. And please get habituated to this OK. Because from now we will be mostly staying in same home. And also say this to father because his poor heart needs some warning" Scott is really so delighted after knowing that one of his biggest worry is just for nothing.

    His mother decided to move to his city so she could stay with both of her son¡¯s and daughter inw. Seline will also move to the same city with her parents....so they will be under the same roof most of the time because he know his mother would give many reasons to extend their visit as much as she can.

    Jean can feel her cheeks heat up thinking how many embarrassing incidents she has to go through because of her shameless boyfriend.

    "Save your blush Jean. You might need it a lotter" all their friends teased her seeing how red she became. She couldn¡¯t do anything but hide her face is Scott¡¯s chest.

    This is the perfect family she wished for... and she couldn¡¯t help but get excited...

    "OK... enough teasing. Let us go inside and rest for a while. Then let us start our fun time" David shouted excitedly.

    "Yes.. Yes. Remember no any office works or other works. And no going back from here for a week. We have all our adventures and fun time nned."

    Daisy and David are the event nners and this took them three weeks to arrange. The other two couple handed this event to this novice couple so they could bond up more and that went very well that these both stopped being awkward with each other.

    Three pairs are done with and Samuel is the only one who is facing hardship with Ria. And of course the arrangements of this week also contains many traps to make each other confess to each other.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but think about Raymond and Seline. She knew that this match might not be perfect but she also couldn¡¯t deny that love is unconditional. She never thought She and Scott would be such a good pair given with their almost same qualities.

    Like poles have to repel but in her case they got attracted and that poles became a perfect pair.

    Jean can¡¯t let her brother to always think about Kiara. He have to move on....and Seline is her best shot. First she have to talk to Scott about this and she couldn¡¯t wait to listen what he would say...

    As they went back to their room Scott saw his woman thinking deeply, he chuckled and rubbed her forehead which is creased due to her excessive thinking. "What are you thinking, love". Scott could already figure out what is going in her mind.

    Jean smiled at him and whispered in his ears. " I think you already know".

    As she is serious Scott decided to not to tease her. "Hmm... I am thinking same. I wonder if-"

    "Wait. .wait. you agree. You are actually Okay with painting them up" Jean squealed with joy as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "Uhmm. Yes, why are you so shocked" he kissed her lips for every word he spoke. He is simply too happy for today events.

    "You are very protective of her. I though you will not like my idea"

    Scott chuckled as he continued kissing his dumb woman. He is little sad that she is not jealous of Seline because he is over protective of her.

    Jean smiled thinking where his ides are heading. "You are much more protective of me. Why will I feel jealous" she rested her head against his. If it is other woman she would be dead jealous by now. .

    Scott hummed as he kissed her head. "A brother who will be over protective of his sister will be much more protective of his woman. Raymond is like that, so I will be the happiest brother if my sister gets him as her husband."

    Jean rendered speechless at his exnation. His words are little cheesy but they are true. "So let us start our Rayline operation (Raymond ¨C Seline) then" Jean jumped with excitement like a small child.

    "Haha.. My best friend with my best brother. I will be godmother to their children" Jean squealed happily.

    Scott rolled his eyes at over excited woman. She just got the idea before five minutes back and she already imagined them having children. Isn¡¯t it hrious.

    Scott suddenly smiled mischievously and wrapped his arms around her to keep her in ce. He leaned closer to her "Can I ask you something" his voice is so deep and mischievous that made Jean gulp her saliva.

    She know the question he would ask her...

 Chapter 154 - Ray and Sally the best couple??

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Ray and Sally the best couple??</h4>

    Adam POV

    It is early in the morning and all the family members of Grey¡¯s except for Jean and Daniel all are present around the dining table.

    " Where is Jean" Elena asked casually. She know that her niece is now the vice CEO of thepany and she felt proud of her...

    But Adam and her husband would not let go of her that easily. She never understood why her husband is so repulsive on Jean. When Sophia (Jean¡¯s mother) entered the family he had been little different and weird.

    It is like he was afraid of her and so cautious around her. He never use to let his guard down in her presence and use to be so observant like a hawk. Even after she died he had been like that... as if he is searching for something.

    "Jean is in vacation with her husband" Adam throwed the bomb. And that made others to gawk at him.

    Her grandparents knows she is with Scott but how could she marry him all in sudden that too without informing them. Their little princess is bing more secretive day by day.

    "Married..." Cassandra and Elena asked at a time.

    "Yes, he is very influential and dangerous. It will be impossible to surpass him and n something on her." Adam said sadly. He don¡¯t want Jean to be next CEO.

    "Who is he.." Thomas (Elena husband) asked suddenly. It is so rare for him to interfere in this matters.

    "Don¡¯t know, but he love her so much. We have to call her now so we can discuss something about this matter" Adam wants Jean to be outnumbered so he could dominate her.

    "Then call her Adam. What are you afraid of her husband Huh... such a shame" Vanessa mocked at him feeling agitated.

    Adam just red at her before dialing Jean¡¯s number.

    Mean while Jean and others are ying in the beach. Two teams are divided so they could y volleyball. The winner team would enjoy the day without any chores to do. While the losers have to cook the food and clean the mess after their night out and outdoor movies.

    During morning they had decided to y some games until sun reach their head andter at afternoon they would take rest and y some indoor games.

    At evening they decided to go into the forest for night out so they could see the horror movies sitting out door in camping spot.

    Daisy and David already arranged the projector and speakers in camping spot and also decided the best horror movie and arranged five nkets each one for the couple. They want it to be romantic....

    And they dileberately missed one for Seline to give a chance for letting her share the nket with Raymond....

    Jean and Scott team is leading the Raymond and Seline team with two points. For the first time Raymond and Seline are in unison and yed like team. It is just a simple trick yed by others to decrease the distance between their hearts and mind.

    Aria and Nathan arezily sitting on the recliner in the balcony eagerly seeing which team would win. Nathan is heart broken to see his teamgging where his fianc¨¦e team is winning.

    He grinned as he saw Jean phone buzz. Now Aria will substitute Jean as she takes her call. There might be chances of winning because Rayline couple are also good in ying the game.. they will surely make good pair

    Jean frowned unhappily seeing her brother¡¯s twinkling eyes while she received the call.

    "Bro, better keep your mouth shut otherwise I will stuff it with seaweed" Jean gritted her teeth.

    Adam was bewildered to listen his niece cursing. He wondered which powerful man got scolded by her.

    "Sissy, of course I want my team to win. Otherwise I have to do chores in my bachelor¡¯s party. Mercy..." Nathan pouted his mouth adoringly.

    "OK. Fine, but get prepared to suffer because my team will win" Jean said confidently.

    When the others listened to submissive voice of Nathan they couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Jean is really wild and feisty...

    "Hello. Who is it" Jean asked reluctantly though she know who called her.

    Before he could answer the listened the squealing sound from the other side.

    "One point. Wow Seline squeeze them and show how powerful Raymond team is. My best pair Raymond and Seline... hurrah" Nathan shouted deliberately to mock Jean¡¯s family.

    How will they feel if the person who was betrothed to their daughter now getting praised to have other perfect woman in his life. Miserable right...

    Cassandra face fell and her eyes brimmed with tears. She was so greedy that she cheated ck family to get Scott. Now she has no one...

    "Come on baby... never let that team win. How can my big brother and Seline can be perfect couple when we are there. Show them they can¡¯t beat us" Jean shouted while giving thumbs up to Nathan.

    Cass became really enraged. She couldn¡¯t take it any more that she want to fell in her knees and wail like a fallen petal..

    Her sister is brimming in love of her brothers and husband where she has no one to console her. Her parents really had a big fight the previous day...

    "Who is it. I am ending the call if you don¡¯t speak." Jean eyes are malicious and she looked pleased with that.

    Before he could answer again..

    There is other shout from the other side again.

    "We won." Aria squealed with joy as she wrapped her arms around Nathan. "Mr. Smith see your fianc¨¦e won not you..." she teased him.

    "Baby, we won. You are awesome that I love you so much." Jean kissed Scott soundly so they could listen from other side.

    "Anything for you, love" Scott kissed her back in same passion.

    Cassandra could feel her tears wetting her cheeks as they flowed down on her face. But she didn¡¯t attempt to wipe them away. She is really facing agony Now..

    The same feeling she had given to Jean in past... Now she knows how it felt

    "Ray and Seline we are out this time. Common you both cheer up" David squealed patting Seline head.

    "Come on, Sally. We will win next time and I promise Ok" Raymond said in his gentle tone. And his promise is deep down from his heart.

    " I don¡¯t want to loose to my brother again. David and Raymond let¡¯s knock these both tomorrow." Seline hummed happily.

    The whole Grey family are stunned, David is Scott¡¯s best friend. Is it possible that Scott would also be there with them. Of course... because Nathan is really very close to him. Then how can he not attend his friend¡¯s bachelor¡¯s party.

    Jean is really bing more powerful day by day. She is really connected to most of the important people of upper ss families.

    And she is vacation with her boss..

    But they never thought the possibility of Jean being his girlfriend because he got engaged to doctor who is pursuing her studies in abroad then how can Jean fit into the frame...

    Adam is really humiliated for what Jean did. She made him to wait while she is busy in chatting with her friends.

    He got annoyed and cut the call. Jean saw this and felt contended. Her uncle family use to deliberately unt their love on Cassandra to make Jean miss her parents. They use to rub salt on her already wounded heart and she only knows how it felt...

    Now they will suffer same feeling for loosing both Raymond as well as Scott. She remembers how her aunt use to make sure that Jean suffer when she and her family use to happily go on family vacation. Where she was locked in her room or her dormitory.

    Now Vanessa will know how it feels to get suffocated for not getting something she longed....As Jean swore she will give back all that emotions and sufferance back to them ten folds bigger. .

 Chapter 155 - Hooking up....

    <h4>Chapter 155 - Hooking up....</h4>

    After the phone call Jean felt peaceful and quiet. Raymond, Seline, David and Daisy are cooking the lunch while Samuel and Ria indulged in seeing movie.

    Nathan and Aria went to stroll around the beach to have their own quality time while Jean and Scott snuggled into each other as they listened to songs together. Everyone tried their best to ignore the dog food the couple started giving to them.

    The environment that enveloped them is homely and refreshing. It is like a simple big family having their happy weekend.

    It is so peaceful and cozy like a normal vacation despite of the fact that all of these people are cold and distant to others. Apart from them others might not mend into special rtion these people shared.

    Seline and Daisy being disastrous chefs all the work fell on the shoulders of their partners. Seline really couldn¡¯t believe that her brother would be this romantic and protective towards her friend. She saw both of them engrossed in their own world ignoring the six others in the room, she sighed and shook her head as she smacked her forehead gently..

    After thinking a while she took their cuddling and kissing photos and sent them to her parents while smiling mischievously. "You really have guts to do that Sally" Raymond whispered from her behind.

    She shivered involuntarily and shrugged " Just a little revenge" she looked into his gentle eyes and averted her gaze quickly.

    That gentle gaze is only reserved for some important people in his life. Raymond never understood why he feels peaceful and content whenever he is around her...

    Raymond awkwardly patted her shoulder and left to cook the food. Nathan who just came back saw their nervous interaction and smiled knowingly.

    Raymond use to act in same way when Kiara came into their life, nervous and awkward. He just wished that his friend would move on just like him but he knew it isn¡¯t too easy for Raymond. But it is obvious that he feel special about Seline, other wise why will he bring her here...

    Jean looked at Nathan and smiled meaningfully at him. Hooking him up with Saline is the best way to mend her brother¡¯s broken heart.

    "Lunch is ready guys." David shouted from the kitchen feeling little exhausted.

    Scott is so reluctant to break his embrace with Jean, "Seline, don¡¯t mind but can we get food service to here" he pouted adoringly making his big sister meltpletely.

    He is just one minutete than her and she became his elder sister.... ..he use to wonder when to use this to his convenience. Now she is his big sister who have to take care of her little brother.

    "Scott, this is not fair. You can¡¯t snatch Jean away from others like this and this is supposed to be the get together not your lovey dovey time" Daisy scolded her brother giving support to her cousin(Seline).

    "Yeah they are right. Let us eat with them" Jean jumped from his embrace before sitting in middle of her girls.

    "Now, after eating let us take nap for two hours and them we will prepare ourselves to go into forest" David said.

    "Don¡¯t forget to wear extrayers and to bring your extra clothes. We will camp there until tomorrow morning and no food is allowed because we have to find our own food and eat." Daisy said as she stuffed her mouth with pastry.

    Then they nced at Sam and Ria and smiled mischievously. Today there rtion will take a turn if everything goes as per they nned.

    After eating all of them departed to their own rooms. Jean and Scott shared the same room like usual and for the first time Nathan and Aria voluntarily agreed to be in same room, after all they will be married soon.

    David and Daisy are still reluctant to take that step but agreed to share same tent during the camping, at least to make Sam and Ria stay in same tent like them.

    Nathan agreed to have night out with Raymond so Aria and Seline would stay in same tent. As Scott would never agree to get separated from Jean and as David will also oppose to be away from Daisy deliberately, Sam and Ria must stay in same tent. And hopefully open up with each other about their feelings.

    Now they should anxiously wait to see what would happen. If Sam and Ria starts their rtionship soon then they could spend time on Ray and Seline.....

 Chapter 156 - A floor full of their photos

    <h4>Chapter 156 - A floor full of their photos</h4>

    Adam POV

    He is furious after the phone call. Unlike his niece who is now enjoying to her heart¡¯s content, his heart is zing like fire. She didn¡¯t even give him a chance to identify himself.

    He could see his daughter¡¯s agony. Her face is drenched with tears as she made no attempt to wipe them out and her legs are shivering with waves of pain that shot across her spine. Cassandra could literally feel her muscles contract because of the anguish that started wrecking her heart.

    She never expected her life would be like this. Thest thing she wanted to do now is to stay in the same city where her sister is staying. She simply couldn¡¯t bear to see her happy when her own life is getting rotten to the core.

    " Dear, don¡¯t be like that. We will figure out how to send you to abroad as soon as possible. Just be little patient. The main problem we have got is the rift between the shareholders and our family." Vanessa consoled her daughter.

    "It is better we call her again and I already asked my people to investigate on Jean rtionship" Thomas said sipping his tea. Though he looked unaffected his mind is now in mess.

    "No, First of all we should call her back. Don¡¯t forget the meeting we should attend tomorrow. It is inevitable to make her step out of the position" Elena said. She frankly felt happy for her niece, never in her life she thought that she can see Jean happy.

    "Yes, we should call her at least as night so there would be no disturbances. But the share values are decreasing gradually...." Elder Grey trailed off seeing the ck silhouette of a person standing at the door way.

    Elena could feel her heart thumping out her body as the man approached them. Every one in the room have their faces stered with shock and confusion seeing that man who arrived.

    "Family did you all miss me... dad, From now I will take care ofpany matters." He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and came directly to the point.

    The strong and elegant aura he effused is totally different from what he was before. Adam couldn¡¯tprehend if this will be to his profit or again for some more hindrances... .

    Jean POV

    After the two good hours of sleep despite the energy Jean felt running through her veins she still don¡¯t want to get up from her bed. She snuggled closer to Scott who is checking his emails and closed her eyes again feeling the familiar warmth that blossomed in her heart.

    "Madam we are supposed to go for camping. If you act like this you could never leave the bed." Scott chuckled looking at her pouting face.

    " Mr. Summers, I amzy so let me be like this for some time before we go because after that we would never get a chance to cuddle up like this today." Jean whispered wrapping her arms around his neck.

    Scott of course s.u.mbed to her cute actions and followed her suite. His face glowered with warmth and love as smile never left his face as he closed his eyes to sleep.

    After one hour, Seline felt annoyed as her friend still didn¡¯t came out of her room and barged inside. Only to get blushed by the scene weed her, they looked so cute like that and she couldn¡¯t help but to take the photo and send it to her parents.

    As they will be soon shifting to the same city, her parents are now busy in handling the construction of the mansion. As they already know about this couple and it wouldn¡¯t be long for Scott to bring Jean home, they have to prepare a heart warming gift for her.

    That is when Seline and Shawn gave the idea of filling the whole floor with their pictures right from the starting of their rtionship. That floor would only belong to this new couple. Nathan and his friends are already helping the family to prepare the huge surprise for the Jean and Scott.

    Without knowing to them several pictures of their cute and intimate actions are being taken by all their friends and were sent to his parents. They all are eagerly waiting for that day toe so they could see their best friend happy. It will be overwhelming for Jean to feel the family love after long time.

    After feeling contended of her handily work she went near to Jean and hugged her tightly jerking the couple to wake up. Scott is beyond angry for sudden disturbance and woke up only to see his sister hugging his wife.

    "What the hell are you doing Seline. Let go of her" Scott shouted annoying as he snatched Jean away from her .

    "Bro, what¡¯s wrong with you. I miss my friend so I hugged her. I am the one who should be angry because you always keep her to yourself." Seline pulled Jean out of his arms before ring at her brother.

    Only Jean and Seline could offend him and quarrel with him. They red at each other with fierce intensity and if looks could kill them they would have been the first twins in the history who killed each other.

    The twins forgot about the wide awake woman between them who got pulled like a rope in thug of war. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at them. These twins are really one kind of stubborn and childish species.

    "Now.. Now let me have some girls time with my friend here. Don¡¯t interfere and I swear-" she stopped in middle as her brother twisted her ear rather harshly.

    "What will you do Sally.....run to your daddy crying like a baby..." Scott mocked her.

    Seline smacked his hand and wrapped her arm around Jean and kept her chin on her shoulder making Scott explode with jealously. To make it worse she even kissed Jean cheek for which Jean unexpectedly blushed. Only god knows why Jean blushed...

    Scott face darkened as he saw their interaction. "You dare Seline... get out from my room" then he red at his blushing wife who is now checking why she is blushing.

    "This is my friends room also..." Seline pouted and wrapped her arms around Jean¡¯s neck.

    Scott whose patience reached the bottom level as he scooped Jean into his arms and held her tight in his arms. "Get out" he hissed at his sister totally ignoring the teasing re from Jean.

    Jean felt their interaction rather cute despite of her annoyance when she got pulled around by them.

    "Guys, if you don¡¯t stop your stupid quarrel I will lock you both in this room and leave it to your mercy. You can fight as much as you want..." Jean red at the twins as she folded her hands in front of her chest in annoyance.

    "Fine.....fine, I will leave. Get ready soon....too possessive that I pity-"she stopped her bbering in middle when Scott threw the pillow on her.

    "GO"

    "OK.. I am going. You are so bad" she pouted and left the room feeling happy with her acting skills.

    Nathan and Daisy are standing nearby as they recorded all this childish interactions. It will be awesome to see Jean blushing when it will be yed in front of her inws.....

    Three of them smiled devilishly as they pressed the send button in their WhatsApp group that is only created to share Jean and Scott stuff... .

 Chapter 157 - I want to apologies to my niece

    <h4>Chapter 157 - I want to apologies to my niece</h4>

    Adam POV

    "Daniel" Elena and Thomas choked their words seeing their son return after long time. It¡¯s been almost two years they saw their eldest son.

    "Mom, dad" he greeted casually. Seeing their son¡¯s indifferent behavior they felt their hearts contract with agony. Didn¡¯t he miss his parents at all...

    Despite of overwhelming feeling of reunion he decided to act strong and cold. He came back as soon as Raymond patched up with Jean.

    As Vanessa will be in her disturbed and frustrated state this might be the perfect time for him to know her secrets and weaknesses.

    "You are already the vice CEO of ourpany and we are just waiting for you to return back" Thomas said to his son looking at him lovingly.

    He is known as cold and haughty person to the outsider but he is a normal father who loves his children immensely.

    "Yes, dad. I though of building my own career without your influence and the name I am bearing. So I left the country for one and half year. I learned many things and I think now I am capable of running apany"

    "So, it is not Jean." Elena asked curiously

    Danielughed ridiculed by his mother¡¯s question. "What.. Jean. It is nothing to do with my sister. In fact she cleared my head by helping me out to solve the disdain I felt then."

    "If it isn¡¯t for her then I might have stayed useless just by relying on you both. Thanks to her" Daniel face glowed with happiness while saying about Jean.

    "Then.. Then why did she tolerate my taunting when I med her for your disappearance" Elena choked thinking how harsh she had once been on her niece.

    "I said not to say this to anyone. She kept it as secret that is why...." he shrugged as he said it.

    This is half truth. She indeed made him to realize that day how independent one could be.....seeing her with Scott and how she built her ownpany he felt shame for his impotence.

    He was in dilemma at that time about the course he has to take. Then seeing his sister he realized it would be good if he live his own life for some days. Given with what he listened that night from Vanessa about the threat his sister posses he decided to help her and at same time he has also built his own life.

    She helped him to make his life worthy and now he have to help his sister in making her life even more worthy by take revenge for her parents death.

    "Poor girl. She is always innocent" Elena choked her words as she covered her mouth to hide her sobs.

    "Yes mom, she is never double faced like Cassandra. Jean didn¡¯t seduce Raymond and she was not the reason for my disappearance. But you people always med her"

    Daniel decided to do his part of helping. Their grandparents had reunited with Jean and now making his mother reunite with her will be the best thing to stabilize her position inpany as well as family.

    "She suffered a lot mom. You know that but still you will be ming her. Cassandra almost tried to kill Jean yet you are trying to protect her"

    "Jean was not the driver of lorry that killed your brother, no right, then how could you be so irrational towards her and me her. She lost more than you all people that day." Daniel shouted emotionally and his voice is so fierce that others didn¡¯t dare to argue with him.

    "If you feel Jean has to be punished like this then how should Cassandra be punished for acting this viciously. But still you are supporting her because you love your brother and couldn¡¯t oppose him."

    He saw his sobbing mother. If he don¡¯t act out of his impulse he could never make his mother realize her mistakes. .

    "If your big brother was still alive and Jean would have done same as Cassandra. What will you do mother, same as what you are doing now, right. What does it mean mom, Jean will only belongs to family if her parents were alive otherwise no. Is this how you treat a rtionship" Daniel roared looking coldly at his sobbing mother.

    "Jean has been waiting and waiting for your forgiveness. It is now or never, you don¡¯t know how much she values every rtion. How pure her heart had once been..."

    "Your selfish and arrogance had killed her soft and innocent part. It is you who made her like this and you will suffer. I am warning all of you-" he was ring at all the people in the room while pointing his finger to them as if he is ming them when hid enraged father stopped him from further talking..

    "Enough, Daniel. Watch your words" Thomas yelled at his son.

    "No, dad wait let finish...I am warning all of you how dangerous she is, how dangerous and powerful her husband andpanion¡¯s are. I think you already tasted how it feels and this is just a tip of iceberg of how capable they are... be careful" Daniel finished omitting all his grief and emotions he walled up in his heart.

    All are shocked by his menacing and brutal tone. They couldprehend how serious he is....

    "Danny, I want to meet Jean and apologize to her. I know that I did terrible things knowingly as well as unknowingly but will she forgive me..." Elena sobbed clutching her son¡¯s sleeves... .she looked terrible.

    Elena has been holding this for a while and everytime she feels an urge to apologize to her niece the only thing that use to stop her is her son¡¯s disappearance....

    "Mom, if your intentions are good and deep from your heart and if you really meant it then she will happily keep you in her heart. Believe me she still crave for the love she lost from your side... ." Daniel gently embraced his mother and felt happy for his achievement.

    But for now he will not include his father till he makes sure that he can be trusted...

    "Grandson, we will alsoe to see her. Its been long.." Elders hummed happily seeing that their family getting reunited. But when Jean ising back into their life¡¯s their other granddaughter is leaving them...it is still painful for their poor hearts to handle.

    But whatever Cassandra did is unforgivable and she has to be punished for her deeds. It is inevitable....

    Vanessa clenched her fists seeing the situation that is evolving. Jean¡¯s position is getting stabilized where her condition is getting critical day by day...

    There will be a chance that her husband might also shift the sides if he will get to know her deeds against his niece...what if Jean tries to change him when she bes vice CEO.

    THIS made her unsettled and uneasy...she has to take the action fast otherwise there would be a chance that the tables would be turned against her..

 Chapter 158 - fall in love with even more good person

    <h4>Chapter 158 - fall in love with even more good person</h4>

    They have been walking since two hours to reach the camping spot. As it is on top of the mountain most of them started to feel tired. Given with the extraordinary stamina some of them are able to enjoy the nature while others started to curse them (funny way, not much serious)

    Aria climbed on to Nathan¡¯s back after noticing that he is not even a bit tired. To his bad luck Aria is little heavy that he started to pant and sweat just in twenty minutes of his stunt. Aria just gave it a ck eye and started to enjoy the nature that blossomed around her...

    Raymond saw the engaged couple who are acting cute, he couldn¡¯t say what he felt by looking at them...he is happy that Nathan moved on and has such a great woman in his life, but he couldn¡¯t stop but about Kiara.

    Nathan never said anything about Kiara and his rtionship with her to Aria and this worried him a little. If she would have been alive.....he shook his head and aborted the negative feelings that are trying to engulf his heart..

    He should be happy for his friend not sad.....how many years can a man be loyal to a woman after she had died.

    He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Seline, he couldn¡¯t say why he feel different about her...his mind wants him to be close to her but his heart never allowed him to do so........but Kiara is nothing to him right, he didn¡¯t propose her nor kept in touch with her. Then why to feel guilty.

    He again nced at Nathan and Aria who are happilyughing for something Seline joked.

    Jean who saw her brother fighting internally with his own heart felt bad for him. But it is his fight and she could only help him once he feel clear about his feelings.

    Scott is carrying Jean in princess style while he saw her staring at Raymond. "Jean we have to let him realize that first love will not always stay until end. Sometimes they might fall in love with even more good person"

    Jean looked at him in his eyes, which are clear and determined. Seeing her staring at him weirdly "Hey, you are my first. Don¡¯t look at me like that" Scott teased her as he pinched her cheeks.

    "What if you fall for other woman, you only said there might be a chance" Jean red at him. His previous words indirectly gave her that irrational thought.

    "Never, I am very loyal and my wife is tigress who might kill me if I do that" he said in his feign fear.

    "But you don¡¯t deny it. Huhhh..." Jean narrowed her eyes suspiciously

    "Forget about what I said. We talked nothing. My wordings shouldn¡¯t be like that" he imagined his hand smacking his head because his both hands are now busy in carrying the angry tigress in their arms.

    "But I couldn¡¯t deny Scott. Actually your words are quite logical and real you know. Love is unconditional and cannot be controlled by our state of mind. You know how fickle minded I am. What if..." It is Jean¡¯s turn to tease him.

    Scott who listened to her logical reasoning felt like to choke her words. She shouldn¡¯t dare to say or do that right. It is not even fair to tease him in this topic....knowing how jealous he could get.

    He abruptly stopped walking and ced her on ground. Before she could know what happened she is gently forced her against the tree trunk and started to kiss rather fiercely. They are filled with anger and warning...and they are not at all gentle.

    Jean gasped at the sudden assault and felt her heart on fire...how can he easily get jealous like this. He know she is only trying to tease him yet....

    Others looked at the panting couple who never stopped kissing. They could only act like that couple didn¡¯t exist and continue their walking. Seline took out her camera and clicked some good pictures of them and ran back to her friends who continued to walk like they didn¡¯t see anything.

    Seline is so nervous that she fumbled on her way and about to fall when a firm hand catches her waist stopping her from falling hard on the rough ground.

    "Be careful Sally, no need to take that many pictures. You should give them little privacy also" he gently scolded her while catching her in same position.

    Seline blushed at his touch and could barely talk. "Let..me down" she uttered that words with lot of difficulty.

    "Huh.." first he didn¡¯t understand what she is saying andter after following her line of sight, he quickly freed her.

    "Um. .sorry." he scratched his hair feeling little awkward.

    "No need of that. Thanks for saving me" she said blushing again.

    "Why are you both blushing" David asked them teasingly though he witnessed there awkward yet cute interaction.

    "This is our first" both of them shouted in unison and red at him before striding away.

    "Hey....what first. Say clearly, did I miss something" he shouted at them and felt happy. They are holding hands subconsciously without knowing and this is a huge improvement.

    As he didn¡¯t get his answer he went back to Daisy who is talking to Sam and Ria.

    Jean and Scott met them after ten minutes and Jean¡¯s lips are swollen and little bruised. She looked little tired too but Scott is as energetic as before and he looked very pleased.

    Jean leaned into his chest while he carried her and just ignored her friends teasing looks. Scott stroked her hair adoringly only to get a quick snack on his hand. He chuckled and help her tight and he didn¡¯t miss her charming smile that blossomed on her face because of his little actions.

    "You should not miss these actions of them. These are more lively and happy than the one you took before" Raymond suggested to Seline and she quickly responded by taking series of their pictures.

    She also took pics of Nathan and Aria and sent them to their respective parents. She wondered if any one would do that for her in the future...

    Might be a no, because she could imagine many little Jean and Scott, and little Nathan and Aria¡¯s would keep their parents busy

 Chapter 159 - Yes, we are having affair of illegal friendship

    <h4>Chapter 159 - Yes, we are having affair of illegal friendship</h4>

    After a lot of difficulty they reached their targeted point. The tents, nkets and projector are ced in one of the jeep that David and Daisy arranged.

    As soon as Nathan ced Aria down he tumbled and sat down on the ground and he could literally feel back dots invading his sight. Ariaughed at his plight and gave him some water to drink.

    "You could have said me to get off right, am I that heavy" Aria pouted at him feeling rather sad. Seriously is she that heavy that made him to tumble on to ground.

    "No, darling. Actually you should eat more you know, mom said you need more energy" Nathan teased her.

    "You..."

    "What¡¯s wrong darling, mom said it and is there anything wrong" he asked with his puppy eyes while he enjoyed her reaction.

    "Leave it. This is my mistake to talk to the pervert." Aria said and went over to help David to set the camp.

    Nathan chuckled like a love stuck fool when he saw Raymond staring at him. He knew what is running in his friend¡¯s mind and he seriously have to talk some sense into him. He decided to talk it during night when they will share the tent.

    "Ray what are you thinking" Seline asked him as she saw his gloomy face. For some reason she felt that her heart getting twisted by seeing him like that.

    "Nothing Sally." He looked into her eyes and she blushed very rapidly under his gaze. He felt happy to see his effect on her. But why....did he feel like that. This is like when he use to be with Kiara. No, more than that... his feelings are more intense than what he use to feel then.

    "Come, let us bring some wood to make the fire" he volunteered happily to go with Seline.

    He have to move on from his past and truly try to live his life. He use to be alone until now but from now he has to stay close to his sister, his friends and also his family.

    As his father died not long back he still have to be elder of his family....

    "Me.." she asked shockingly

    "Ms. Doctor you have to toughen up yourself and don¡¯t worry it is not only you and me but also Sam and Ria" heughed and suddenly realized that he is flirting with her.

    He didn¡¯t know what came into him that he started taking initiatives. But what is wrong in taking...

    Jean who is leaning on to Scott saw all the scene that enfolded in front of them. They are currently leaning on to tree, though Scott felt tired after carrying Jean all the way up he didn¡¯t let go of her. He insisted her to stay in his arms.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at his possessiveness and clinginess. "Scott, we cant just stand here and see them do all the work. We have to help" she pressed her palms on to his chest and leaned on to his shoulder.

    "OK, both of us will go and fix the projector. Come" he dragged her against her protests. Seriously why is he not letting her go... he even stressed ¡¯both if us¡¯ like it is important point she should never forget...

    "Scott did you see Ray and Sally. Why do I feel like seeds of love will be nted soon in their hearts..." Jean said while helping Scott and Nathan to fix the projector.

    Ray, Sam and their partners went into the forest to get wood while David, Daisy and Aria are setting up the tents so this left that other three to talk to their hearts content.

    "I will talk to Ray tonight, Jean. I feel like he didn¡¯t move on and still thinking of Kiara. You do remember that I use to be like this before I met Aria. Sharing my story might help him" Nathan said while handling the cables to Jean.

    "Nathan, just let him know that he still can love other woman in the same way. Seline will be better half for him." Jean said as she helped Scott to plug all the wires.

    "He has been acting little nervous with Sally just like he use to be with Kiara. Scott, I can see many simrities between his way of acting. It is like he feel special about Seline" Jean told Scott.

    "Scott, so you are okay to hook up Sally with Ray Huhhh.. I never thought this especially because of the grudge you and Ray had" Nathan whispered in his friends ear so Jean wouldn¡¯t listen.

    "It is in childhood. We don¡¯t have anything like that and that is past. Now we are back to being friends again" Scott answered softly.

    "What are you both talking like you are having a affair. Huhh.." Jean teased them.

    Scottughed at her words and pulled her into his arms and kissed her tenderly. " Yes, we are having affair of illegal friendship" he pinched her cheek.

    "Lame joke ever, honey" Jean pretended tough and kissed him back before continuing to kiss each other again.

    Nathan pinched his skin between his brows by seeing their PDA and he had enough of it from the time they came to ind.

    After this only Nathan was left to fix the projector screen as his friends went into their own world.

    Aria took her mobile and clicked some pictures and shared it in their group before indulging in her work again.

    After like two hours theypleted setting the camp. It is already past eight and sky started to be dark. As it is no moon day the stars have evaded the kingdom. It is such a amazing view that all of themid on the ground and started staring at the stars asionally staring into their partners eyes.

    After like half and hour passed they started to roast their Marshmallows while listening to the melodious songs. Jean felt very peaceful and contended as she leaned on to Scott while humming the songs. He roasted all her mallows and cooled them with his mouth before feeding her.

    She is in her ninth cloud when she again got a call from her uncle.....

 Chapter 160 - No company can defeat INA and Cyphers.

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Nopany can defeat INA and Cyphers.</h4>

    Adam POV

    After Daniel came back the atmosphere in the mansion lightened up with delightful celebration. As Daniel is the first child of the generation he is usually given special treatment since his childhood.

    Except for Vanessa and Cassandra all are genuinely happy that he returned back. But Elena¡¯s decision to confess to Jean is what that is bothering Adam, he don¡¯t want Jean to return back to family with same glory she use to have before.

    But Adam is more anxious because other reason, today will be the day the almightypany INA would select thepany with which it has to work. As they are making their entry into software field many of the big corporations are underpetition for their fortune to work with INA.

    Adam handled this project personally and very seriously. Given with his critical condition inpany if they looses this project it would be tough for him to continue in his position. So this project will decide his fate inpany....

    What he doesn¡¯t know is that his niece is the CEO of thepany and to his mercy Jean has already selected Grey¡¯s corps to work with. Though many otherpanies have given even more exciting offers she didn¡¯t hesitate to turn down their deals. Only she knows what she nned for him....

    Unlike his niece he is not that generous and kind hearted so he decided to give the project for Jean to handle. Regardless of her potential, in his heart she is still not that capable to handle such a huge project. So she has to s.u.mb and beg for him to help her.... Only if he knows who she is he might have changed already ....

    After a long time of struggle to keep his mind and soul collected and anxious free...atst because of god¡¯s grace, no... because of his niece mercy he got a fortunate call from his secretary saying that they got selected to work with indestructible and undefeatable INA.

    He is in his ninth heaven when he decided to host a party to celebrate their achievement. First it is with Cyphers and now it is INA. He should be really lucky to achieve that milestones which many otherpanies higher than his league dream to achieve.

    The funny part is he never got to know that it is all because of a woman he despise most. What will be to state of his mind when he will get to know the truth ....we should leave it to his imagination

    After knowing this the atmosphere in mansion became even more lively and happy as they started to celebrate. This is the happiness and joy thates before getting attacked by heavy blizzard....

    Now he could sleep in peace with out getting worried about the boards meeting that will take ce next day. He has strong backup now... .project of INA. No one will dare to scheme his downfall because the contract clearly stated that CEO of thepany should not be changed during the project.

    As everyone sat for supper he decided to call his strong headed niece to give her this mind blowing news. She might have strong back up but ording to him nopany can defeat INA and Cyphers.

    Moreover these bothpanies are rivals and only bridge that connects thesepanies is hispany. Of course this will be hrious and make many other people envious and feel regreted for cutting their threads with Grey¡¯s.

    He grinned happily and called his so-called niece who tried to suppress him... "My dear niece you could never defeat your uncle. He is far more powerful than you"

    And that poor uncle doesn¡¯t know that he will now be ying the game how ever she wishes him to y. It is like he became puppet in her hands just like ones she was his...

    Will Jean make him suffer or will she excuse all his misdeeds and make him realize his mistake so she could be reunited with all her family..

    Jean POV

    After seeing her uncle calling her she smiled maliciously. She exactly know why he is contacting her. Seeing her eyes which are twinkling with dark glint Scott understood her train of thoughts.

    "Go and take the call. I think we made him to wait long enough" he kissed her forehead and nudged her gently. Jean smiled at him before climbing into hisp and took his call. She simply don¡¯t want to miss his warmth even for a few minutes

    Seline who saw them start their lovey dovey time again couldn¡¯t help but sigh. " Girl didn¡¯t you get any other ce than to sit on your husband¡¯sp. Show some mercy to us" she pouted cutely not knowing that her words are being listened by other side.

    "What is your problem Sally. Envious Huh..." Scott chuckled and kissed Jean passionately while looking at his flushed sister childishly.

    "Mmmm..." Jean hummed making her sister inw blush more and more.

    "Sally... why are you blushing. Your face is like ripe tomato" Raymondughed harmoniously.

    And this is the first time the Grey¡¯s listened himughing and joking like that...they couldn¡¯t help but look at Cassandra.

    When they use to force both of them to talk with each other he use to do cold and emotionless like a statue. He never showed any interest in her but seeing him with other woman...of course it broke their heart.

    "OK.. OK... guys, let me take my call and mean while fix my beer" Jean casually said while getting out from Scott¡¯s embrace.

    Scott pulled her back into his arms. "Can¡¯t you sit here and take the call. Please.." he pouted cutely.

    "What, are you a child to not let her out of your sight. This is too much that I didn¡¯t get time to spend with my friend" Seline again started taunting him when Aria and Daisy nodded approving her. "See even other girls are feeling annoyed with you. Give us her" Seline licked her lips mischievously.

    Scott eyes darkened as he red at his sister. "Never, especially not with you-" he sulked when Jeanughed in middle.

    "Oh... guys enough. Don¡¯t fight over me I willpensate both of you. But now if I stay here I can¡¯t finish my call, so I will go into tent and take it. Okay" Jean kissed Scott passionately before giving flying kiss to other girls.

    As she walked away she could listen the twins started arguing again. She never thought Scott would act this childish and immature when ites to her and his sister.

    "Hello, who is it" Jean hummed happily making her uncle feel his blood boil.

    Why are they giving her so much and of priority....that really hurts his ego.

    "It is me Jean Grey. Your uncle" he gritted his teeth. For which Jean smiled cunningly.

    ¡¯Uncle, let us start our game seriously....I will see if you are worthy of my forgivannce ¡¯ Jean thought in her mind before talking back.

 Chapter 161 - Are you married

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Are you married</h4>

    " Oh... I mean.. Hello" Jean tried very hard not tough at his introduction. Of course she knew it is him but the way he gritted his teeth made her very amused for unknown reason.

    "Do you know that we have been calling you since yesterday night. How can you be so irresponsible when ites topany" Adam started tosh out his anger taking the advantage that her husband is not beside her.

    But to his distraught Scott who just entered the tent listened his yelling and his eyes instantly darkened with dangerous glint.

    "Honey...why did youe in. Is there something you want" Jean asked hurriedly, she don¡¯t want Scott to interfere more into this

    "Hmm.. did I listen someone yelling at you" his voice is deadly dangerous and brimmed with seriousness.

    Adam¡¯s limbs went numb as if he got shocked with thousands volts of current. His voice is literally like that of Anubis.

    "No, It is nothing. Go and wait for me I will be there shortly." Jean pretended to plead him.

    "Mr. Grey didn¡¯t I warned you not to disturb us. Yeah, she didn¡¯t call you back because you are unworthy of her attention and I didn¡¯t inform about your call because your family will make her mood off. I don¡¯t want to see her like that" Scott roared at them making Adam and others gulp their saliva.

    God... he sounded very dangerous and he was acting like a child not too long back with his wife. How can he change his attitude too suddenly.

    "Baby, it is fine. Let me talk to my uncle and there is no need to be this angry. Go now and enjoy" Jean scolded him softly and kissed him before shooing him away.

    Scott chuckled and kissed her tenderly before warning again "Don¡¯t you dare again and it is better you remember my previous warning" after that he obediently went out.

    This much warning will be enough for them to not make her sad. Though she act like she don¡¯t care about them anymore he knows who much she values a rtionship and family. He don¡¯t want her to feel distressed when he is trying so hard to make her happy.

    After Scott went out she sighed before waiting for her uncle to talk again. Adam who realized that the line went silent and after waiting for few minutes he talked back again.

    "Are you really married"

    "No, not yet but we got engaged and are living together almost from two years. We will marry soon but it is just a legal identity because in our hearts we are united from long back so you can consider it as we are already married" Jean said nonchntly.

    "Oh.. Who is he. Why don¡¯t you bring him home with you. This is your home anyway... " Adam tried to his extent to be casual and concerned.

    Jeanughed bitterly at his pretentious concern for her. "No, he hates all of you to his core and I don¡¯t want him to get rash on you people. The ce where he and my brothers stay is the ce I call myself as home. So I am already in my home...you are just my rtives of my father. That¡¯s it" she shrugged while saying thest words.

    "You... how dare you to talk to me like that. You found someone who treats you better than us so you turn your back to us. Huh.." he tried not to yell after listening to her man¡¯s warning.

    "When did you treat me well. Can you keep your hand on your heart and frankly say that it is your deep concern and care for me. Even though you do that...I will never believe it, because you should know that I am not same girl who use to blindly believe others and use to hurt herself to extent level thinking that it is for her own family."

    "So you mean we are no longer your family Huh..."

    "I never said that or felt like that because I value all my rtionsh.i.p.s and try to strengthen them. You are the people who took advantage of my feelings and used me. If I really would have felt like that do you think our family would be safe and prosperous with wealth. You people would have been suppressed long back. I still have hope that some of you will realize your mistakes" Jean said frankly and her voice is not fragile and fumbling like before.

    "It is better we don¡¯t beat around the bushes uncle, I should go before my husband think you are harassing me and n to do something against you" Jean warned them sincerely because it is true. If it isnt for her restrain he would have really taken extreme actions on them.

    "You...how dare you" Adam barked at her. He felt so humiliated and he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he started to fear for her man.

    "I am serious uncle, if you have nothing to say then I will dly end the call" Jean is really pleased by his afraid tone. How will he react if he get to know that Scott is the person he started to fear for....he might really get a heart attack.

    "Fine... fine, I called you say about your position. You are unfortunately got voted as vice CEO for your charming skills and because of your so called brothers."

    "As it is not in my hands or either in yours you don¡¯t need to pretend as if you are not interested. Come back and im your prize. And thepany also got a project with INA due to god¡¯s grace and I hope you don¡¯t mess with it."

    "We will be hosting the banquet soon, so you need to attend it this Friday as vice CEO. Better you remember ande" his voice is stern and angry.

    "No uncle, I can¡¯t. I will be still in my vacation so you carry on" Jean smirked.

    "You... you. Is your vacation far more important thanpany matters. How shame of your irresponsibility" Adam is secretly happy that his timing to host the party is perfect . This will clearly cause bad impression on her.

    "I don¡¯t have any problem in attending but it is my husband who don¡¯t want to get disturbed in our vacation. He will be angry if I do so...so you can ask him for permission and I will surelye. Should I give him my phone..." Jean smiled devilishly.

 Chapter 162 - Mr. Grey I felt very pleased when you were grabbing your hair due to frustration

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Mr. Grey I felt very pleased when you were grabbing your hair due to frustration</h4>

    "Huh... no need, you should be the one to manage your matters. Who am I toe between you two.....but any way you must attend the banquet "

    Adam smirked very pleased by his way of words. He skillfully escaped the topic of asking her husband. He can¡¯t me himself for being afraid of her husband who is deadly dangerous.

    Then he listened some one foot steps from other side of call and in no time....

    "Mmm.....hey, stop kissing me. Fine I am ending my call..... Hey....I can¡¯t breathe" Jean squealed in between the series of kisses. This sent a shiver of anger across his spine. Adam is beyond furious but what can he do... just listen

    "Its been long enough Jean. You can¡¯t spend your time talking to worthless persons like him. Come fast, we are about to start the movie. I miss you baby, and all of them are busy with their partners except me" Scott said yfully before kissing her again then so many times again and again.

    From the other line that could listen to their sounds and that truly made Adam loose his patience... but left with no option he waited until Jean talked back.

    "Hmm.. Sorry for that and I have to go. But I will attend uncle. Make sure that people of INA woulde because as per my knowledge they will be busy till this weekend because of other project " Jean panted while saying then suddenly her call is ended.

    "Hmm... that¡¯s enough Jean. You will freak him out if you give him any other hint that you know something about INA." Scottughed hardly as he cut the call.

    "Mmm... one minute. I will inform my poor subordinates to reject their invitation so my uncle will not have any other option rather than to postpone it to next week" Jean smirked and wrapped her arms around him.

    "From now he is your puppet and I can¡¯t wait to see you ying with him. Haha.. It will be beyond fun." Scott held her tight as heughed but suddenly became serious for short span of time "But be careful honey, that idiot Jasor will still bother you"

    "OK..." Jean replied sweetly then he scooped her in his arms and carried her to their movie spot.

    Adam POV

    As the call got cut, Adam and eveothers are engrossed in having different thought running in their minds. Cassandra is beyond envious by their PDA. Every kiss her sister shared with her boyfriend hit her hard like a dagger and pierced harshly into her wounded heart.

    Vanessa couldn¡¯t ascertain what she has to do now. If they are this powerful and strongly bonded how can she even think of any n. First she thought of finding about that man and separate him from Jean but after her recent encounters of their intense love she decided against it. She is not foolish to ignore the strength of their bond and now she couldn¡¯t think of other ideas.

    Daniel felt that his sister became even more brave in this one month after he met her in their ind. They became even more shameless and now they are throwing dog food to everyone including this family also.. he nced at his mother who have tiny red glint on her cheeks as she asionally nced at her husband.

    If Jean truly forgive his mother and trusts her she will be lucky enough to know who Jean¡¯s husband is and she also have to ustom to their PDA just like his grandparents got habituated to.

    Thomas couldn¡¯t help but think about Sophia and her husband(Jean¡¯s parents) who use to be just like them. No one knows his history with Jean¡¯s parents and others don¡¯t know who they really were, who Sophia was before she died her brave death..

    Jean¡¯s grandparents chuckled calmly as they remembered how Jean and Scott have been when they saw them first. But now it feels like this increased many folds more than before. They just hoped they could carry their great grandchildren soon.

    Her grandmother blushed remembering her first encounter with Scott and Jean in their ind. Elder Grey who saw this started to tease her silently making her wrinkled face look bright red.

    Adam is the first one to return to his senses. Feeling that his niece exaggerated about her view about INA, he himself called one of the secretaries of the vice CEO of INA.

    After trying for two to three secretaries he got hold of one of the seven secretaries. He couldn¡¯t call the vice CEO directly because he is not to that level that he can talk about his concerns directly to him.

    After knowing his identity the secretary connected it to the vice CEO and Adam is beyond delighted to get that chance. He greatly looked at his family while he talked to Evan Harber(vice CEO)

    "Sir, I am CEO of Grey¡¯s Corporations." Adam said politely.

    Evan listened to this and frowned. ¡¯Oh.. You are that b***** uncle of my boss. You are lucky that she is not at all ruthless to you people but please don¡¯t expect same from me. Because of you guys, we employee got tortured with her mood swings and uncontroble anger.¡¯ He felt sad that he couldn¡¯t yell it loud. May be not now but soon

    "Yes, Mr. Grey how can I help you" he smiled his most faked smile.

    "Sir, we are hosting the banquet and it would be beyond honored for us if you or CEO will attend" he said cheerfully.

    "Oh when is it. Our Madam may not attend because she is busy enjoying with her boyfriend so I might attend" he sulked thinking how good his friend is enjoying while he got struck with all this bundles of work. God... he is missing his girlfriend and mother so much.

    "Sir, it is at this Friday" Adam smiled thinking how great it will be if vice CEO attends the banquet. He might hook his daughter to him.

    [How shameless can Adam act Huhh ¨C]

    "Oh....sorry, Mr. Grey we are busy till this weekend with other project and it is confidential . So I can only attend if it is next weekend" Evan said him nonchntly as he remembered his boss¡¯s call.

    From the other side Adam and others are beyond shocked. How did Jean know this confidential project, do she know someone from inside or is this her husband¡¯s influence.

    Could it be that he is somehow connected to INA. But they remember Evan mentioning that their boss is woman.

    Adam Now truly started to fear for him.....

    Then he got message from his dear niece.

    [ Mr. Grey, Evan wille to your banquet but remember not to harm or hurt my wife. I will be watching closely and I think you are smart enough to post pone it to next week. ¨C I think it is best to not mention my name]

    Adam gulped his saliva. And looked at his family members when Cassandra asked him. "Dad, could it be that b***¡¯S husband that made INA to post pone the banquet"

    Before he could even answer her he got another message from same number.

    [Say your stupid daughter to watch her words because I am not that good person to show mercy just because they are women. By the way she might have guessed it right but it is not me who made it postpone. I will leave it to your imagination]

    Adam held his head in his hands and drowned into ocean of distress. He felt so helpless and frustrated that he could not think straight. How the hell can he know everything that is happening here...

    [ Mr. Grey I felt very pleased when you were grabbing your hair due to frustration]

    Adam would have started crying if any other message would have popped up....

    [Do you pity for him guys, because I don¡¯t feel pity for him at all... and I am waiting to torture him even more. ¨C Author]

 Chapter 163 - Movie in outdoors - part one

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Movie in outdoors - part one</h4>

    As Jean and Scott exited their tent all are waiting for them sittingzily while sipping their beers. As expected Nathan and Aria are together wrapped in thick nket while Aria leaned into his chest . David and Daisy followed the same suite and are grinning happily as mischievous glint twinkled in their eyes.

    Sam and Ria are awkwardly sitting close to each other and are trying to lessen their physical contact between them but given with the meticulous scheming of their friends they were given with the nket which has less length. And are left with no option but to stick with each other rather closely.

    Raymond and Seline have the biggest nket with them in which three persons can fit freely and easily. So it is just like a friendly sharing with no any other intentions. Who would dare to provoke Mr. Short temper with their cunning actions...no one right. Jean would have done that but she wished that Raymond should himself take initiative and until then she will just create an opportunity for them to bond closer with each other.

    Jean and Scott went to near by tree and fixed some cushions on the ground to sitfortably. Then Scott leaned on to the trunk and pulled Jean into his embrace making her totally lean on to him. They wrapped the nket tightly around them till their lower neck and melted into each other warmth.

    Seeing that everyone are on the board as they arranged David felt pleased and then extinguished all the lights except campfire. As the darkness engulfed them with only source as skylight and dim campfire everything felt cold and chilly...a perfect atmosphere one could select for horror movie.

    Everything went calm around them except for the sounds from trees and wandering animals mixed with eerie music of starting tittles of movie. It is of course little frightening for girls that they involuntarily tightened their arms around their partners. Feeling very pleased by the initiation they responded to them with their secure hugs, grinning happily.

    The most happiest person is Samuel who is longing to make Ria take the initiative. He held her tighter and patted her back giving sense of security andfort.

    "I am there. Don¡¯t hesitate to enjoy the movie because I will always be there to protect you" he didn¡¯t know how he uttered those words. Never in his life he thought that he could be this cheesy with his words. Only god knows how he awoke this phase of a person who is unusually very limited with his selection of words.

    Not even in his dreams Sameul thought that he will flirt with her this openly. He has always been shy though he knows that she too feel for him. It is not fair to me a person who is alien to know how to have their way with girls.

    Ria felt a warm sensation spread in her chest. She has been waiting for him to talk his feelings openly with her and as a woman she always felt that she should never take the initiative in expressing the feelings. That will lower their standards in their partners heart... at least she thought so.

    But now given with the natural instincts of feeling little frightened she unknowingly took the initiative by hugging him tighter but the response she imagined is totally opposite. Sam is looking adoringly at her and his eyes are twinkling with immense love and happiness . She never saw him this happy...

    He is not annoyed or angry like he was with other women who tried to get close with him. He is unconditionally happy and pleased. He even said some cheesy words which she didn¡¯t listen properly, it is not her fault that she is engrossed in jumping with joy in her heart.....

    Without knowing to her movie has already started and all are totally immersed in seeing the movie. It is the advantage of darkness that no one can see what is happening around them. Otherwise others would have seen the former queen of modeling turning into ripe tomato

    Samuel asionally nced at her with love stuck face because the horror part has not started yet and the movie is running in plot of romance. The horror part will start after the break and it is going to be very scary.

    Except for Ray and Sally others are already affected with the love and romance in the movie and are in their own world. Seline nced at her brother who is very busy with something that she should see. Being single it made her blush very hardly. She averted her gaze from shameless couple and unexpectedly saw the other shameless couple who are kissing passionately.

    Even Sam seems having good time. They are now sitting very close and are holding their hands. They lookedfortable and looks like they are getting very well....she might not feel surprised even they start kissing now. The plot of movie is that intense...

    Raymond stroked his hair little awkwardly. He couldn¡¯t stop his mind from thinking in other way. The atmosphere around him is now filled with love andpassion that started to suffocate his heart. He started to miss having such a moments...and every time he think of that he couldn¡¯t help but secretly nced at Seline who is also in same page as him.

    Both are afraid that they might see each other into their eyes coincidentally...they are afraid of how of showing how they felt for each other. Ray looked at his sister hoping that she will look at him but to his pity she is too engrossed in her own world that he averted his gaze onto the film. Which is now making him to feel tortured with the unconditional love the leads shared in the film.

    As the movie is about to finish it¡¯s first half Seline and Raymond both coincidentally saw that Sam and Ria are kissing. When she is about to squeal her happiness Raymond closed her mouth with his hands. "You will disturb others Sally. Stay quiet and if you want take their pic. But don¡¯t shout" his voice is deep, she could feel that he is affected by the movie just like her and at that moment she happened to look into his eyes which never left her face.....

    They never dared to look into their eyes until now. He indeed became little bold and is about to touch her cheek when the lights around them turned on. With his quick reflexes he pulled his hand away but this didn¡¯t get unnoticed from sharp sight of Jean and Scott who are sitting little behind them.

    Before any of them could talk....

    Daisy squealed joyfully seeing Sam and Ria who just got into their senses after the extraordinary kiss they shared. Ria got blushed and his her face in her hands and peeked at Sam who is grinning happily.

    Others could ascertain now that the love started to blossom in their young hearts of their friends....

    One pair down and only other pair is yet to take the action. That too not very long from now but very soon... .

 Chapter 164 - Movie in outdoors - End part

    <h4>Chapter 164 - Movie in outdoors - End part</h4>

    The horror part has been mixture of both screaming andughing as girls shrieked their lungs out due to extreme dreadful and terrifying incidents butterughed for their childish actions as if they have gone crazy.

    Except for Jean all are in the same page while she just saw the movie indifferently like it is most normal incidents she witness in her life.

    She has seen even more worse scenarios in her past so this didn¡¯t effect her much. Scott silently held her in his arms as he often kissed her all over her face. They both are very yful and teasing to each other that no one dared to look at them much.

    As for others they enjoyed their movie irrespective of some bloody incidents in it. The movie really impacted more on the girls that they didn¡¯t take a risk of staying alone and sticked with their partners.

    After having their simple dinner the losers team cleaned all the mess while winners team chatted. And around ten at night all of them started to leave to settle back in their camps.

    As usual Scott and Jean are first to leave to their tent which is specially designated behind the cave for their own privacy. Later Aria and Seline who are dead tired went into their shared tent to sleep but they didn¡¯t turn off the lights out of fear. David couple are next to leave while others stayed little while to talk.

    Nathan and Raymond who are having their boys night after long back excitedly went into their tent. This is the first time they are going to have their open talk after reuniting with Jean and they have many things to discuss.

    The new couple spent some quality time with each other. It is perfect mixture of cuteness and bashfulness they shared which made them to look like some teenage lovers. Given with the romantic ce they are in Sam asked her officially to date him.

    Ria agreed happily and they spent all night talking joyfully that there was no trace of awkwardness left between them.... .unlike the peace and refreshing moments all the couple are sharing with their respective partners Raymond and Nathan are now surrounding with strange and nervous vibes around them.

    They couldn¡¯tprehend what should be talked first. Both are hesitant to talk about their mutual love. Only if Jean would have been present the environment might have been cooled down to some extent between them but they couldn¡¯t disturb the happy night of couple.

    Jean who is cuddling with Scott is in same train of thoughts as her brothers but she is in dilemma weather to interfere or not. Seeing her wrinkled brows Scott kissed her forehead "You want to spend sometime with your brothers" though he want Jean all to himself and on the same time he didnt want to prison her and impose his wishes against her.

    "Yes, I want to, but this is not correct time for that. We can only have this type of peaceful times once a while. So all I want now is to be with you"

    Jean said and sweetly smiled before closing her eyes and snuggling into him and in no time she fell into her deep slumber. Scott chuckled and kissed her forehead passionately before closing his own eyes and they both have their faces stered with sweet smile all over the night they shared.

    Mean while Nathan tried his best toplete the story of his love life and his sisters love life. He felt veryplicated to talk about Aria with him because he knew how much Raymond loved Kiara, how much he craved for her love but unfortunately it is him how got it but...now he is in love with other woman and is soon going to marry her soon.

    So talking about other woman after having a pleasant time with Kiara is awkward moment to him. But Raymond just smiled every time he see his friend flinching and with out knowing to himself he started approving Nathan and Aria as a perfect couple.

    "Nathy, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. It is not your mistake that Kiara died and there is no need to feel guilty to start a new life. Every one deserves it and I think it is what Kiara will also want for you. I already started treating Aria as my little sister. So I hope wee back to our normal selves."

    Raymond smiled his rare smile as he patted his friends back.

    Nathan rendered speechless at his friends sincere words. He felt happy as well as sad. What will happen if he knows that Jean and Scott are one of the few reasons for Kiara¡¯s death.

    Is his love for his sister is much more powerful than his love for his Kiara. Will he forgive Jean after knowing this or will he me Scott and Jean.....

    "Nathan I couldn¡¯t see you this gloomy. This is your bachelor party man, so enjoy rather than remembering the past. But I am warning you to take care of Aria well. She is in great threat now. You have to be extremely cautious..." but he got interrupted in middle by his friend.

    "Ray, I have something to ask you. Answer me frankly" Nathan looked at Raymond seriously. Raymond is confused by sudden change of behavior but he reluctantly nodded his head.

    "What will you do if you find a person who is responsible for Kiara¡¯s death. Though that person intentionally didn¡¯t want to hurt her but somehow it happened, what will you do. Will you forgive them" Nathan eyes suddenly became gloomy And tears welled up in his eyes.

 Chapter 165 - One of the many blissful time they shares...

    <h4>Chapter 165 - One of the many blissful time they shares...</h4>

    All of them had a blissful time as they walked back to the house in the ind. It is already past one in the afternoon by the time they reached.And due to the long walk they felt very exhausted and dozed off into their morning dreams of spending pleasant times.

    The events they nned for that day will start at six in the evening. It will resemble to masquerade ball but with slight changes. There will be a set of couple masks and one of it will be already selected by a girl before the ball ording to her choices.

    But it will be hidden by them until men select the masks, if they knows the feelings and favorite choices of their woman they would surely select the one which is the coupled mask that is selected by their girl. Then they have to dance with their masked partner for whole three hours despite of their likings.

    As no one is aware of this event except David and Daisy there is no way that others can cheat. Daisy is also cautious not to mention her choices and likings, she wants to y it fair and wants to know how extent her man understood her. This event will surely stir up some opportunities for girls to taunt their man.

    As Daisy is familiar with her friends tastes and hobbies. Being a fashion designer she could easily guess what others prefer and likes, so making the masks ording to their priorities is like a piece

    of cake to her. And of course she also have some one to help her...

    But girls are more excited to get dress up and do make overs to their already beautiful faces. They eagerly wanted to tease their partners and are also curious to test their self control. To increase this effect and curiosity they shooed the men away out of the house.

    The event will take ce outdoors and it is getting decorated beautifully by their men while girls indulged themselves in getting ready. After god knows when David ced the masks in the living room and left quickly.

    Jean wore her ck sleeveless slit dress which is delicately threaded with gold and silver linings. Her tender and long legs gave her the exquisite look while she wore a simple pendent ne coupled with beautiful ear rings and bracelet. She looked gorgeous in her tall and slim figure with her hair freely falling till her waist.

    Daisy are Aria both wore the knee length floral dresses that were specially designed by Zenith(Daisy¡¯s fashion brand) along with diamond ne and earrings.

    Ria and Seline both wore c.o.c.ktail dresses with simple pearl ne and hangings, what they didn¡¯t know is this attire will send ripples into their admirers heart and make them question their self control....

    All of them have the mischievous glint twinkling in their eyes thinking of their n to take revenge on their partners. How dare they make fun of them during their movie session previous day...

    Daisy exined them about the surprising improvisions they nned in the event. It is actually a thoughtful yet entertaining idea...how can a man stay calm if his woman

    is dancing with other one in front of him. They will surely be jealous.

    After thinking carefully they selected the masks ording to their preferences and tastes. They are hopefully eager to learn weather their man knows them well or not...

    Scott carefully scrutinized all the masks and in no time he selected the silver and red glittering ck mask. It has ck shining background on which the red glitters are randomly out spread on it. Silver linings are elegantly designated in shape of florals delicately.

    Jean usually likes to wear ck outfits which depicts the air of mystery and secrecy she carries around her. Her favorite color is red, the symbol of passion and determination while silver symbolizes her feminism. He is hundred percent sure that his wife must have selected it.

    After him others choose their masks, all of them couldn¡¯t idealize the views of their partners and are left with no other choice but to choose randomly.

    There are four tables decorated elegantly with the symbols on the masks, they have to sit there and wait for their masked partner toe. As it will be dark they can¡¯t figure it out who their partner is until the dance starts....

    It is already past ten when the soothing music started to fill the air. It is so peaceful and ssic with a slow and melodious voice which warmed up their hearts. They never thought Daisy and David would make this vacation this memorable and blissful .

    Everyone of them came on to the dance floor with their partners when the dim lights lit up around them, just enough to see their dance partners.

    Scott is of course paired with his loving wife who looked damn stunning and intoxicating. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her very deeply and passionately, it is first filled with passion and longing while it slowly turned into hungry and desperate ones. He surely cannot keep his self control under his reins that he wanted to kidnap her and take her away with him. He don¡¯t want to share her or let others see her especially in this intoxicating dress.

    "You look so beautiful love, I just want to snatch you away with me. I could barely keep my hands in my control. You are so tough to resist with." He growled and his voice is rough because of his dried throat. He is thirsty for something which she can only fulfill it.

    "But you can¡¯t baby. You have to behave and torture yourself for this three hours, Be good and remember that we are not alone" Jean smiled lovingly as she kissed him with same passion.

    "I will behave properly only for three hours...." Scott pouted while he kissed her cheek bones and then her neck which slowly traced back to her forehead then back to her lips as he bit them. Making Jean yelp in suprise.

    "Hey... you said you will behave. See what you are doing" Jean squealed as his hands relentlessly moved against her tender body.

    "I am...behaving" Scott hummed against her corbone.

    This is not called behaving properly.....if this is being obedient and decent then what will happen after three hours... Seline gulped as tiny blush formed on her cheeks. She averted her gaze from the pervert couple and looked at her partner.

    It is David... .her childhood crush. He is her brother¡¯s friend whom she got infatuated with. But now he is just like a good friend and a brotheras she no longer feels anything for him.

    "See your shameless brother Sally, he is devouring my poor sister as if there is no tomorrow" he said as he stared at his friend and sister

    "I wish I had a camera, we are missing such a good moment in their life" she whispered to him. They have been as a ssmates for good ten years before Seline moved in with her grandparents in other city. They are talking alone with each other after this long.

    "You think I will miss this event, the cameras are already fixed in various angles. We are being recorded from one hour" David winked at her before he started moving in a rhythmic steps.

    Raymond is little angry seeing his sister and Scott act like that. For gods sake they are not alone to be thid intimate. If they barely controll their feelings how are they supposed to maintain their rtionship in secret manner in public eyes.

    Aria saw Raymond ring at Scott who is barely controlling himself. "They are like that since they confessed each other. You will get habituated"

    She shrugged while looking at her dance partner. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous to share a dance with her fianc¨¦e¡¯s best friend. They are not yet close to feelfortable with each other let alone to dance together.

    Raymond understood her train of thoughts. He smiled sincerely. " Aria, you are now like Jean to me and as your brother I will support you and protect you. Don¡¯t hesitate toin to me when Nathan annoys you. OK, let us suppress him" he winked trying to ease the awkwardness between them.

    Aria is shocked for a little while but she felt the familiarity in his words. These are as same as Scott¡¯s feelings for her and she felt happy that she got another brother to get cherished.

    "Of course I will, brother. Let¡¯s gang up" sheughed " I am proud that I got another brother to build memories with" she said sincerely and this conversation between them chased away the unfamiliarity between them as they danced synchronously.

    Sam and Ria are paired up together leaving Nathan and Daisy to be dancing couples. Who absolutely have no regrets to dance with each other.

    The environment around them is harmonious and blissful as all of them happily chatted and danced with each other. Except for Jean and Scott who are reserved only for each other, other than them all danced with one another without any sense of unfamiliarity or awkwardness. This is the true friendship they could get in their life.

    That three hours passed like a three minutes and they are not even bit tired, so they decided to prolong the event and of course Jean and Scott didn¡¯t stay for this extended party.

    Though night engulfed them with dark and coldness the bond these friends shared warmed their hearts and the delightful light that blossomed in their eyes due to this dsome moments chased away the darkness filling it up with the cherishing hope and light to spend many more years like this.

 Chapter 166 - Revelation and consequeces

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Revtion and consequeces</h4>

    As everyone are in their deep sleep after their ecstatic and wonderful evening, without knowing to them one of the video of their masquerade party went viral andter followed by so many...

    It is fortunate that all were wearing their masks and it is unpredictable to notice the identities of the persons in the video. As it is the same hacker who revealed the videoizens have already figured it out that it should be something connected to Nathan or Scott.

    It has been only three days that they got to know about unbreakable bond between Jean and her brothers. After that day there are no traces of this person¡¯s in the city and the only scenario they could think of their disappearance is a vacation for celebrating their reunion. And this video strengthened their suspicion.

    They could see the five couple in masks dancing harmoniously. All of them are looking stunning and mainly the girls were really a sight to see. What caught their attention is the couple in ck, he was wearing back suite and the girl is wearing a sleeveless ck slit dress and were kissing passionately.

    Her long and tender leg is popped out from the slit of dress revealing her white and wless skin. And her ck waist length hair is flowing sensuously making her look so intoxicating. Her swaying hair covered her lower face revealing only little parts of her red and heart shaped lips and her ck mask fitted perfectly on her pale ivory skin. She looked so addicting and exquisite...while her partner looked like a charming prince with the extreme handsome looks.

    Even before they couldment on video the other video got leaked. To the delight of viewers this time they are no longer wearing masks. Nathan and Aria are dancing joyously while Seline and Raymond are smiling at each other as they danced and he is softly holding her by waist. Just behind them is the beauty in ck who is dancing with her partner.

    They couldn¡¯t see his face but her face is clearly visible to the preying eyes of the viewers. She isughing while her partner is tucking her hair beneath the ear and the ring on his finger is what that is highlighted most in this lovely action.When he is about to touch her lips she smacked his hand yfully and the ring on her finger perfectly coupled with his. An engagement ring...

    And the girl is none other than the woman on whom they spouted some nonsense and tried to suppress her .....Jean Grey

    It is the same woman who is pampered by her brothers in front of while media.At that time she looked so innocent and sensitive but now in this video she is a vixen who radiated intense vibes of royalty and power.

    Even after the conference some of them dared to spread the news that Ray and Jean are couple who are hiding their rtionship in disguise of sibling love.... But seeing her wearing the engagement ring and being lovey dovey with her mysterious fianc¨¦e is enough to sue the news. But Raymond who is dancing intimately with other woman shut their mouthspletely hard. The love that these couple shared is very perfect to ignore.

    Thest photo is of their outdoor movie event. In which Nathan is taking selfie as Aria is grinning, just behind them Ray and Seline were sitting and are engrossed in talking, Her tiny blush didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the viewers. Behind them are other two couple whose faces are mixed in shadows of darkness of night. While the another pair under the tree are engrossed in talking about something.

    At the same time the news of Aria and Nathan¡¯s wedding got leaked which is at end of the month.

    Before any one could recover from the shock other video gotunched. Which is exclusively for the persons who are trying to hurt Jean.

    Jean is wearing her gym clothes as is as usual looking dashing but what caught the attention is her strong kicks and punches while fighting with Nathan. She skillfully defended herself from his outrageous attacks.

    Though Nathan is very strong and experienced he couldn¡¯t escape from his tricky sister who confused him with her skilful attacks which took him off gaurd. Her style is so unique that he couldn¡¯t predict her moves and couldn¡¯t help but s.u.mb to her strength just in a span of three minutes.

    She is so agile and fast, and her every move is so flexible with lightening strength. In that video no one could believe that she is the same woman who was so reserved and collected every time she faced the media.

    In here she is not the same patient and sensitive woman but one with very imposing attitude and her dominative demeanor is something that could easily suffocate the persons who couldn¡¯t tolerate her tendencies.

    She is a vixen with extreme temper and bloodl.u.s.t that Nathan was knocked out with no mercy. She is the one in charge not him...

    Even before heat from this this news subsided the other shocking news for leaked. The girl with Raymond is none other than the only daughter of Summers who is a renowned doctor in abroad.....Seline Summers. The pampered twin of Scott Summers.

    Before Raymond shifted back to his city he had stayed in same ce as Seline and because of some mutual friends they became little close to each other and because of his migraine he became her constant patient. Whenever he use to meet her they use to visit coffee caf¨¦ near to the hospital.

    Some of that photos of their meetings got leaked. This made the out lookers to judge it as rtionship. To their surprise these photos are taken before he cancelled his engagement with Cassandra. That means he never fancied her and Jean is not the prime reason for their annulling of their engagement.

    This is another shame for Grey¡¯s because Vanessa has been taunting Jean by ming her for ridicule her daughter is facing. She once said that Jean is the real reason for Raymond¡¯s decision to cancel the engagement....but now it is crystal clear why he has took that decision.

    Who knows that this mishap will lead to Seline And Raymond¡¯s marriage which will happen even before Jean and Scott get married...

 Chapter 167 - What is she to him...

    <h4>Chapter 167 - What is she to him...</h4>

    Luckily this didn¡¯t impact Scott. This revtions are absolutely big risk for the rtionship Scott and Jean desperately wanted to hide. On the first ce they are here because of Nathan¡¯s bachelor party.

    So, as his childhood best friend Scott must have attended the party moreover if his sister also got included into it. This would have of course caused the suspicion of Scott being Jean¡¯s fianc¨¦e if Shawn isn¡¯t there to help them. As Scott is in vacation Shawn agreed to substitute his brother as temporary CEO.

    As most of the employees usually keep their count on presence of their boss ording to number of executive meetings took ce and number of projects got signed they didn¡¯t see unusual changes in way of the work.

    So they though that their CEO is the one who is taking the meetings. This made the reporters to believe that workaholic Scott Summers cancelled his vacation to celebrate his friends bachelor¡¯s party.

    This point of view protected the secret which is the most important one that should be under secrecy. Remaining revtions could be easily handled because there is nothing much to hide.

    As these videos got viral in over night there was nothing much left to do because it already got spread overall the city. This incidents bought immense amount of poprity to Jean.

    Her beauty, Her reserved character, Her ferocity is everything a girl could dream of, and this made her the popr in the socialites what are formerly favorable to Vanessa.

    After seeing the aggressive side of Jean the persons allowed by Jasor to follow Jean withdraw themselves from their work. Even his n of abducting Jean halted by the reluctance of the paid party. They simply don¡¯t want to be beaten ck and blue by a woman. Their goal to suppress her is lost hope. Some or other how this helped Jean.

    After knowing the news from their respective parents Scott and Nathan woke the others up. Jean is reluctant to get out of bed after such a blissful time she had with Scott, for the first time she desperately hoped that this would happen more and more in future. The day is simply unforgettable experience for her...

    But after seeing the videos she sprang out of the bed. She is totally surprised that the hacker is able to breach the security wall of David¡¯sptop. The hacker is truly capable that she started to feel worried.

    She quickly wrapped her arms around Scott and inhaled his scent which instantly made her calm. She didn¡¯t understood the real intentions of the hacker yet...

    "Scott, don¡¯t you think that this hacker is helping us some or other how. He might have revealed some personal things about us but on the bright side of it isn¡¯t for him I would have not met my brother again" Jean sighed tiredly thinking of how this hackers mind is working.

    "Hmm... he never revealed our rtionship though it is in tip of his fingers. By whatever he did we are able to fasten up the revenge n of yours" Scott saw her worried face and little sad. For gods sake they are here to be themselves for at least one week of this hectic and pretentious life they are living.

    "Scott, did you notice that some of his actions actually made our bond stronger. I think he is trying to reunite me with the persons I believe in. I feel like he is helping me" Jean looked into his eyes and her face is all over written with confusion.

    "But some of his actions also bought dangers to us Jean. It is like he want to help us but at the same time he is also holding some grudges against us" Scott remembered how the hacker exposed Aria which almost killed her.

    "Scott on that day the satellites my team hacked actually didn¡¯t give us Aria¡¯s location. We actually got help from hacker and he is the one who assisted us in reaching her. This helped is Aria¡¯s incident then."

    "Also on that day when Cassandra tried to frame you it didn¡¯t take us much time to track her because we had got some help from unknown person. I think he is the same hacker" Scott remembered what Shawn said while they are trying to trace Casandra¡¯s trail.

    Today he helped her by leaking the video of her real side. Though it is only tip of iceberg she is capable to do still it is enough to chase some of the minor pests away from her.

    Who ever this hacker is he is helping her to strengthen her position that could indirectly help her to seek revenge. But what is the need to reveal the marriage date of Nathan and Aria wedding. It is supposed to be secret till the end of the month.

    Now Aria might again face the danger.....

    Exactly what does hacker want to do...help her or destroy her friends. When ites to Jean this hacker is too cautions with helping her but when ites to her friends he simply doesn¡¯t care....

    What is she to him...

 Chapter 168 - Yes, thanks to hacker

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Yes, thanks to hacker</h4>

    This news about Raymond and Seline is equally shocking to both of their families.

    They have never expected this thing to happen even after the rift between the elders of the families.

    Once upon the time they had been as good friends until Raymond got betrothed to Cassandra. Summer¡¯s were hoping to get Ray and Seline get married and to make their friendship blossom into the family.

    But all in sudden they decided to make Cassandra as their grand daughter inw . Elders of Summer¡¯s didn¡¯t like this and felt humiliated....they though it is a big dishonor to their long friendship.

    From that day Elders started to despise Grey¡¯s and severed all their ties with ck¡¯s. That was end to the bond they had shared...But now seeing their grandchildren being lovey dovey is a shocking surprise to them.

    This past is not known to either of their grandchildren. And except for Scott none of his siblings nor friends know about the bond that was shared between this families. He is the only one who knew about the real reason for this state of their enmity.

    His grandparents hate the Grey¡¯s and he is in head over heels in love with one of the Grey. He knows very well that their marriage will not be approved by his grandparents. But he couldn¡¯t imagine his life with Jean...

    But to his good luck this enmity didn¡¯t affect the friendship between their parents. Even now his and Raymond¡¯s mother meet each other secretly and not to mention their fathers who deliberately go to abroad on name of

    meetings just to savor the childhood bond they have shared.

    This is the true reason why Scott was worried to introduce Jean to his father. He is afraid that he wouldn¡¯t approve Jean. As this thing got sorted out the only hindrance to his marriage with Jean is his grandparents.

    But after seeing Ray and his sister being close to each other he gave a thought to match make them. And after seeing his girl so excited to y cupid he decided to pair them up at any cost. If they fall in love and decide to get marry the rift between the families will end. After that Scott will be able to give the best and grandest marriage to his one and only love...

    But for now he should make his grandparents know the real reason why ck¡¯s humiliated their friendship twenty years back. He should make them abort their grudge on Grey¡¯s and he has a perfect n for that...

    Indirectly that hacker helped him to fasten his process. The previous day¡¯s breach has acted like a catalyst.

    His n worked.

    Little his friends knew that Scott was the one who bugged David¡¯sptop. As the leaches of this hacker are rooted deep in hispany Scott was able to lure them into his trap. And make the hacker leak the video of his sister and Raymond.

    He is absolutely sure that this would have created a blizzard in his family.....

    Meanwhile in ancestral home of Summer¡¯s.....

    Grandpa Tom is beyond furious after seeing the news. He is already zing with rage when Raymond announced Jean Grey as his sister...

    Little of him is also happy that Raymond didn¡¯t fall for that s.l.u.t Cassandra. He has always been fond of Raymond even after the rift between the families. That child is really responsible and always optimistic.

    Though he is happy to see his granddaughter who skillfully tied Raymond to her. His ego would never allow him to express this feeling. His little princess don¡¯t know about all these rivalries between their families..

    He might ept the apology from the ck¡¯s. And if Raymond is sincere towards his granddaughter he is ready to put all his differences aside and allow them to get marry.

    But he will never forgive Grey¡¯s for snatching his friend away from him. For now he will wait patiently for the old ck¡¯s toe and apologize to him...

    In Ind...

    After having their simple brunch all of them left for their rooms to get ready for next event. They decided to ignore the hacker for now and enjoy the vacation...

    By end of this week the hacker will surely be exposed if their n works well. For now they will simply wait and let their team to work on the hacker....

    Raymond is now sitting in Seline¡¯s room looking at the leaked videos. His lips are slightly curved up and his eyes twinkled as he read thements. Some of the viewers even praised them as perfect couple....

    He liked it...

    Seline who saw him grinning from ear to ear smiled and sat beside him..

    "Mr. ck why are you smiling like a sly fox" She teased him and if any one would have listened to her voice they wouldn¡¯t have believed that she is the same woman who was acting very nervous with him..

    "Nothing, Ms. Summers I am just imagining how our grandparents will be digesting this news. Thanks to that hacker for making our work much easier" He grinned at her and kissed her tenderly on the lips.

    "Yes, thanks to hacker" she chuckled as he trailed his kissed to her cheek. "We are actually very good in acting Mr. ck and you are very good in self control in front of our friends" She praised him as she reciprocated his kiss in the same passionate way.

    No one knows that this couple are in love from past one year and that they already know about the rift between his and her family.

    "Sally, Now we should help your brother to clear my sister¡¯s name" Raymond hummed against her cheek making her chuckle.

    "Ray, we of course will but I think we have to open up to my brother about our rtionship . He will be truly shocked" Selineughed as Raymond tickled her sides.

    "Are they the only persons who can hide their rtionship. We will show them the taste of their own medicine but we should not say this to my sister" Raymond chuckled thinking how his childhood friend will react after knowing about this.

    "I am excited Ray, but we should be the first to get married than them. I want to tease my twin brother with the PDA like he did to me" Seline pouted cutely and got rewarded with the passionate kiss from her lover.

    "Of course... of course. Sally" Rayughed joyously.

 Chapter 169 - Be good and go back to sleep

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Be good and go back to sleep</h4>

    While Raymond and Seline are having their lovey dovey time Scott is in call with his mother. She is in her cloud nine due to the recent incidents. Who would have thought that her lost dream will again blossom into the new hope.

    She has alreadypletes seeing the videos for hundredth time when her son called. How can she control her excitement when her two twins are spending quality time with their partners. Jean and Scott are stunning and looked like a match made in heaven. Her little princess is also very charming and very perfect with Raymond.

    As it is after having lunch Jean is already in deep slumber beside him. She is sleeping with her head on his chest while he entwined around her like a vine. "Mom, did you see the news" Scott asked her casually.

    "You are best , this has been my dream to see Ray and Sally together. Are they really that close" his mother squealed loudly.

    Scott frowned at her. "Mom, Jean is sleeping here. Could you talk little slower "Scott interrupted his mother while he nted a butterfly kiss on Jean¡¯s puffy lips.

    "Oh.. Sorry. Is she fine" Susan teased her son. Scott understood her inner meaning and chuckled softly.

    "She is absolutely fine mom. But sleeping" Scott mocked at his mother and caressed Jean¡¯s face with his slender fingers ever so gently

    "Ohh.. Let her sleep. I don¡¯t want my loving daughter to wake up because if me. By the way you both looked very perfect in yesterday¡¯s event. Jean was awesome, right" his mother yed along with him grinning from ear to ear. She could anticipate what had happened after that.

    Scott eyes instantly darkened remembering how toxic Jean looked that previous day. It has been very tough for him to control his urges. Thinking about their recent moments together he suddenly pulled her towards him and started to kiss her roughly unable to control his desire.

    Jean is dead tired to wake up so she just s.u.mbed to his wishes and snuggled deeper into him. This made Scott to turn on even more.....His mother got to know what is happening and she chuckled, her son is really like her father..

    "Dear son, let my daughter sleep. And moreover we still have some important things to discuss. It will be better if you go some where so we could talk in private"

    His mother didn¡¯t beat around the bushes after understanding her son¡¯s struggle to keep his self control.

    "No" Scott voice is hoarse and filled with desire. Her impact on him is bing more and more dangerous that he is barely able to allow her out of his sight...

    "I know, I know. But it is about your grandparents, they called us to talk about Sally and Raymond. They also want to know where you are."

    "Oh they did really talk about it then." Scott said and looked at the woman who is sleeping peacefully curled up on him.

    She still have many problems to handle and thinking that one of it will be because of him, his heart started aching very badly.

    "I think you don¡¯t want your woman to listen anything about it. So it is better if you go into the other room." Susan could feel her son¡¯s pain and she felt pity for him. Why should it always be her son and daughter inw to face all these hurdles.

    "Uhmm...wait" Scott slowly moved Jean away from him, so gentle that she should not wake up....but with their current position became impossible for him not to disturb her from her beauty sleep.

    Jean squirmed a little and her eyes fluttered open. At that moment she looked so vulnerable and delicate like a kitten who needed protection from others . He felt very guilty that she will have to face his stubborn and arrogant grandfather in order to marry him.

    "Where are you going" Jean pulled his sleeve when he is about to get out of bed. Her voice is so sweet and innocent that it clenched his heart tightly squeezing it.

    She is actually very vulnerable and sensitive who put up a mask of cold and haughty personality just to protect herself from this tough world. And when ites to family matters she is even more prone to the hardsh.i.p.s.

    Scott gave his best smile he could make in this situation. "Be good and get back to sleep. I will return soon after this call and by then I expect you to be in deep sleep Ms. Grey." He kissed her forehead before tucking her corners.

    He started to call her Ms. Grey after their previous day incidents...

    After seeing her pout cutely he kissed her once he left with his heavy heart. His mother could do nothing but to wait patiently for her son toplete his wife ve chores, but she felt very contended with the love that both shared..

    "What did that old geese said" Scott asked rather harshly. For him no one is more important than his woman not even his own grand parents.

    "Scott, he is willing to forgive ck family only if they personally apologize to him and they themselves must ask for Seline¡¯s hand for marriage. Then only he is okay their marriage"

    "It is good to hear mom. At least I don¡¯t have to pacify his arrogance about this. What about Grey¡¯s" he whispered thest line very slowly.

    He don¡¯t want to take any risk of letting Jean know about this. She already has enough in her te. He don¡¯t want to trouble her again about something he could handle solely.

    "Scott you know he is so stubborn. His ego would never allow him to go easy on Grey¡¯s and you should also know that he will be very angry if he get to know that you have a coborated project with them"

    "Mom, he don¡¯t know that I know about this rivalry matter. Even the Grey¡¯s don¡¯t know about this, except for that b**** Vanessa."

    Scott gritted his teeth angrily. She is even brave to send her own daughter back of him.

    "Watch your words, son. Any way he will get to know about you and Jean very soon. He even asked me today about your rtionship status" Susan sounded very worried.

    "What did you say, mom" Scott could imagine how messed up it would be... if he get to know about Jean.

    "Scott, if I say that you are in rtionship they will ask you to bring her to meet them. It is your luck that they don¡¯t care about business anymore. So they don¡¯t know anything that is happening in the city."

    "Mom, don¡¯t beat around the bushes. Quickly say me what you did" Scott¡¯s voice is so cold and dangerous that she shivered involuntarily.

    "I said that I am not sure. So....so, he said he will find a girl for you" His mother blurted out. Feeling very scared how her son will react.

    "What about dad. Didn¡¯t he say anything."

    Scott sneered thinking about the other girl. Never in his life he thought of any other woman as his wife. The only person he wants to turn old with and spend the rest of his life with is Jean, not any other random woman. Never...

    "He is totally happy with you both. Though he hate Grey¡¯s it is little surprising that he only hate Adam¡¯s family. He is very excited to meet his daughter inw. You can expect him to dote on her very much but when your grandpa called he isn¡¯t there with me. I didn¡¯t know what to do so.. ." she sobbed thinking if she messed up her son¡¯s love... thest thing she wished for her daughter inw is a problem from her family side

    "You don¡¯t worry about grandfather. I will handle it and what about ck¡¯s" before his mother responded to him. Jean came inside the room rubbing her eyes slightly like a little child.

    His expression turned soft as he pulled her into hisp and kissed her slowly yet deeply. Before resting his head on her chest as she pat his cheek soothingly...She is always his best medicine to wash out his stress and tensions.

    "What did I say Ms. Grey, shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping now. Do you want me to.. " his voice is little annoyed and it is so deep and seductive that his mother instantly blushed.

    Her son¡¯s demeanor will totally take u turn with the presence of his Jean. She can see that he is distracted from the main track,She thanked her daughter inw for saving her from her angry son.

    "I listened you are talking to someone angrily so I came to see why you are worried. How could I sleep when you are struggling " Jean muttered and rubbed her face against his chest like a little kitten.

    "Hmm.. I am talking to mom. Now be good girl and sleep" Scott kissed her dotingly. He totally loves this version of Jean when she act like a spoiled child yet a caring wife..

    Jean¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She is clearly excited and is very happy to talk to his mother. He started feeling jealous, whenever he use to call her she was not this excited. "Scott I want to talk too. Give me your phone"

    Jean jumped on him totally excited...

    Scott eyes instantly darkened seeing her struggle to reach his phone. Her cleavage can be clearly seen making his throat dry up.

    "No, no need. Let us sleep" he growled and his voice is hoarse as he stressed the word ¡¯us¡¯ ever so seductively. Making his mother blush again...

    "Hey I need to talk to mother. Why are you so jealous" Jean pouted and stretched her hands to take the phone.

    His mother is beyond happy while enjoying her son¡¯s struggle. Jean really didn¡¯t take a note of his sudden changes, poor son... "Hi mom, I will do video call so..." then the call got ended.

    Jean frowned unhappily seeing Scott cut the call. "Enough, Jean. I am feeling sick and you are worried about mom but not me" he shoved his head roughly into her neck and inhaled her soothing scent. Making her yelp as he bit her while breathing heavily.

    His warm breathe tickled her as she squirmed aggressively, her sensitivity near he neck is little more than others. So it effected her more than any others.

    "Hush... don¡¯t move." He growled and locked her in embrace before kissing her deeply while it moved to her neck then to her neck and then.. She could sense that he is disturbed about something....

    "Is everything fine" Jean asked him as shebed his hair with her fingers as she pressed her other hand to his cheek before caressing it..

    Scott didn¡¯t answer her but continued his relentless actions slowly making Jean s.u.mb to him. They again had a blissful moments before getting disturbed by his annoying twin sister.

 Chapter 170 - Surprising events over and over again..

    <h4>Chapter 170 - Surprising events over and over again..</h4>

    The next four days is something none of them could forget in their life time. Every minute and every hour is worthy to be remembered and the memories they have built with each other are more than worthy to be cherished.

    It is theirst day of one week vacation and the most important day of the whole event. A bachelor party of Nathan and Aria....

    The event is designed in such a way that half part of ind is given to girls and other part for men. Ind usually have two houses at either of it sides so it became convenient for them to share it.

    So, for one whole day the couples should be separated from their respective partners and after spending such a lovey dovey time it will be usually tough to let go so atst they decided to host a party at evening in the garden. After that they will have their night outs separately.

    They packed their clothes the previous night and all are very reluctant to leave this dreand of them. But all of them have their hectic life¡¯s awaiting for them and moreover they will also have the pending workload of the whole week to work on with.

    Time flew very fast with the blissful moments between the friends. Their bonds indeed became strong than before while Seline, Ria became one of them.

    The venue of the party is filled with flowers all over the ce. In the shimmering light of sunset it looked romantic and serene and along with the white Lillie¡¯s that are decorated all over the garden it gave the vibe of ancient royal times. A wedding...

    Aria wore the white gown which gave the out the look of bridal gown. Jean wore red mermaid dress that fitted her very perfectly while Seline wore the gold Maxi gown which is a gift from her lover Raymond. And she have a special intention in wearing it.

    Every one sat with their respective couple and each pair looked like they descended directly from heaven. It is not an exaggeration to say that they all are perfect couple in their point of views.

    Jean and Scott gave the first toast to the couple and given with special rtionship they shared with this couple it is fair to take the first emotional stance.

    " This is really a unforgettable evening to celebrate a perfect and deep love this couple shared. For as long as we have seen you both, you have always been someone who was able to find the joy in every moment you both shared. We deeply hope that you both should always stay like this regardless of the hurdles you might face in future. Let us toast to the incredible exciting life ahead of this couple" Jean and Scott both raised their sses to toast the uing marriage of their friends.

    They might not be able to toast together in the real marriage so they have decided to do it on this day. It is funny to do this before the bachelor¡¯s party yet it made sense.

    After all of them raised their sses and hoped for the well being of the new couple. David walked to the stage

    "Guys it might be confusing for you people by the scenario of this event. This ce is decorated like a wedding venue because of a particr reason." He looked at Daisy who stood up and went near the big silk curtain which covered most of the garden. After looking at her friends she pulled it down with a smile that came straight from her heart.

    It is actually a aisle to the stage where an old man was standing. He is the same man who is mentor of Aria, who is the real reason for her sess as international painter. To Aria he is a father figure...

    Aria covered her mouth to hide her sniffles. Never in her life she expected him to be ¡¯vows Master¡¯ in her marriage.

    Others stared at the newly revealed venue with confusion, it can¡¯t be a marriage right or it might be a engagement function because no one knows when these both got engaged.

    But why do they feel as if marriage is about to happen. It cant be this simple and out of ce... right. Seeing the confused looks David smiled pleasingly.

    "One day Nathan and Aria came to me and Daisy with a weird yet considering wish. They decided to marry before the real date of their legal marriage. They are determined to celebrate it in between their friends mainly when Jean and Scott will be able to bless them as couple. So, Now...."

    It is a surprising marriage that no one thought of, not even in dreams. It may be too simple yet it is a beautiful and emotional wedding.

    Where they could unite as one and swear to cherish each other. As a couple they could only wish that this auspicious event in their life should happen between their loved ones.

    Jean and Scott are rendered speechless at their consideration. So are others, it is such a thoughtful gift this couple have given. Mostly everyone of them are maintaining secrecy about their love life, so it would be impossible to attend the marriage with their respective partners and bless the newly wedded couple together.

    Jean is secretly sad that she would not be able to apany Scott on such a important day in their life. She has always fantasized her brother¡¯s marriage where she could live that day to her heart¡¯s content.

    She always wanted it to be pure and emotional with no pretentious wishers with selfish motives. Now here she is, living her dream of her brothers marriage...

    Little she know that she will see her other brother¡¯s marriage soon enough...

    "Guys, the wedding will be after two hours and we already prepared dresses for bridesmaids and also others. So be quick....." Daisy squealed enthusiastically.

    When all of them hurried to get changed. Luckily the makeup artists, fashion designers from Zenith are already present.

    The dresses Daisy choose for her friends is out of extraordinary, she has been really very thoughtful that every aspect of their appearance is taken care of in such a way that it is so damn professional to find a w..

    This might be the reason why her fashion brand Zenith got selected as the most poprized brand of the country.

    After two hours....

    All of them are dressed as bridesmaids and groomsmen while Jean and Scott became maid of honor and best man if this surprising marriage.

    Aria is already emotional to see her mentor as her officiant but she is again surprised by her soon to be husband.

    Her grandfather who severed his ties with her mother personally came to walk her down the aisle. She once said this to Nathan but she never expected him to take this seriously..

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she saw two of her most important person in her life visiting her marriage. Whom she never expected to meet again in any time soon..

    "Hush now... .dear, I don¡¯t want my braid to cry on her wedding day. It will ruin her face and she will look ugly beside her handsome groom" Nathan teased her as he gently wiped her tears.

    "Narcissist" Aria chuckled and leaned to kiss him.

    Raymond who is holding microphone saw this and hurriedly stopped them by shooting his teasing taunt on Nathan through the mike he is catching...

    The moments that happened in next two hours is magical and very emotional events in their recent times...

    The marriage is too passionate that they barely could control their heartfelt emotions. Their vows are too lovely and sentimental that made the girls cry. Even Jean is not exceptional to their overflowing love.

    They could only dream of their future when they would be in Aria¡¯s ce savoring that once in a lifetime moment.

    Scott felt his heart twisted as he saw how happy Jean looked. If his grandfather will not agree for their marriage he will at least give her something like this one.

    By the night their bachelor¡¯s party got converted into beautiful and surprising marriage. After everyone had their dinner they settled around each other with their partners...

    Then the gentlemen decided to give this type of surprising marriage to all their life partners in an unpredictable way. Like a fairy tail....

    They didn¡¯t know that other shocking event will happen on the same day...

    Raymond who is sitting across Seline woke up from his ce and went over to her...

    As everyone are looking he knelt on one of his knee before taking her hand.....then he took up the small yet elegant box out of his pocket...

 Chapter 171 - My confession was sweet and passionate than theirs

    <h4>Chapter 171 - My confession was sweet and passionate than theirs</h4>

    Raymond who is sitting across Seline got up from his ce and went over to her...

    As everyone are looking he knelt on one of his knee before taking her hand.....then he took out the small yet elegant box out of his pant pocket...

    He held that box in his hand while his other hand gently squeezed her trembling fingers. Though she know that it will be sooner orter she didn¡¯t actually expect him to do that now...

    Didn¡¯t he say that he has other ns before this...Raymond looked at her confusing yet beautiful and delicate face. Her cheeks are blushing red as tears slowly started to form in her transparent and clear eyes.

    "Seline Summer¡¯s it¡¯s been one year we are in love with each other. Never in my life I thought I could give my heart again to a girl after the heart break I had. But your presence in my life bought so many unimaginable changes and memorable moments that chased away the darkness of my heart. Every minute I spent with you is worthy enough to cherish and to reminisce again and again."

    Then he took out the simple yet exquisite diamond ring from the box. And hopefully looked into her red eyes "Will you give this selfish man many more chances to create even more exciting and blissful moments with you. Can you promise me that you will not stop holding my hand despite of the bad past I had and dangerous future I might have and will you spend your life time with me and give me the strength to -" he stopped when she suddenlyunched herself on to him.

    Due to the sudden assault and his unbnced position they both tumbled on to the ground with her hovering on him. "Yes Ray, I will always be your strength and I promise you that I will not leave you, death might separate us but still I will walk with you together even after my life time."

    So cheesy...huh....

    She looked directly into his blue eyes. Her eyes are no longer muddled up with uncertainty but they are fierce and determined. As if she is pouring all her strength into him through her eyes.

    Then he slowly slid the ring in to her finger his gaze never left her face and then they leisurely yet passionately kissed each other despite of the position they are in...

    "That is pretty long and deep kiss. I don¡¯t know that my sister is this good in kissing. Lots of experience may be.. ..." Scott interrupted his sister who totally forgot about her overprotective brother who is ring at them.

    "Yeah but it is damn good confession and unique way of proposing. I never though my brother is this cheesy with his words. One year might have changed him for sure" Jean red at her brother. She is probably very angry that he didn¡¯t say about this to her. But right now she might be the happiest sister probably living on this earth.

    "But selfish proposal. Ray only talked about himself. My confession was sweet and passionate." Scott protested against his girlfriend and pouted adoringly.

    Of course the king of jealousy started eating vinegar when his queen said that she liked her brothers confession. His should always be the best in her eyes, not others.....

    "You are jealous of us.." Seline whined ring at her brother. How dare he say that her Raymond is selfish.. Uh.. He is actually selfish and she always teased him in this aspect.

    Her brother is right but she doesn¡¯t care because she knows that his selfish self always pampers her most....

    "But Scott I loved my brothers proposal so much. It might be good than yours also, you must know that girls always like bad side of her man than the gentle side. I am in head over heels in love with this confession"

    Jean provoked Scott as she made a dreamy face. She is actually very delighted and waves of intense energy passed in her body. She felt so cheerful...

    "My sister inw is best" Seline gave a flying kiss to Jean. This is the first time she called Jean as her sister inw.

    Scott eyes instantly darkened while Raymond shook his head little exasperated with the melodramatic women around him. They surely knows how to infuriate his childhood friend. He felt pity for Scott....for being that overbearing

    Little he knew that his life will be same as Scott after he get married. He is yet to taste the intense love and emotions of his woman that will surely turn him over possessive of her just like Scott....

    Scott is already eating tons and tons of vinegar and he dangerously hovered over Jean. "Really Ms. Grey, you didn¡¯t tell me this before, never. If I would have known before then I might not have hold back this much. Such a waste of my restrainment, from now let us see how much you will like my cunning side. How much you will be able to endure it" he started kissing her rather fiercely and dominatingly.

    Jean truly couldn¡¯t endure it as he said. She held his arms tightly as her legs buckled and soon loosing it¡¯s strength. Her face flushed into deep shades of red as her lungs throbbed for air. She surely used very wrong words and now she has to take responsibility for her actions.

    Feeling pleased he let go of her swollen lips. "This is just a teaser Ms. Grey, you didn¡¯t even saw the one millionth part of my bad side" he whispered in her ears and bit her sensitive earlobe.

    After seeing her flushed face regaining its normalposure he pulled her into his embrace not at all contended with his work. He wrapped her very tightly in his strong arms not letting her even move a inch before starting to kiss and bite her again.

    "Bro, this is supposed to be my time. We should be the one to get center of attention not you both" Seline pouted as she sat beside Raymond, who quickly pulled her into hisp. Scott and Raymond red each other and every one knows what is happening between these both.

    Apetition....and a fight. They are unting who could be mare shameless. One pervert couple is enough but now they have to tolerate two...

    "Fine... fine, this should actually be my day. None of yours. How could you snatch the lime light get from us, the newly wedded couple. Give us some mercy" Nathan taunted his friends while stroking Aria¡¯s hair. He gently pulled her into his arms and rested his head on hers. So sad that these couple are little shy to show off their burning passion like their friends.

    Daisy and David exchanged worry looks. They could see the future of this three couples. Looks like Nathan is really giving a serious though of following his best friends suite...

    Sam and Ria are yet to choose the sides. Pervert or shy..

    Pervert team now contains Scott and Raymond couple. Where shy team contains Nathan and David couple. But looks like Nathan will no longer hold his loyalty to his group. May be Sam and Ria will join them after Nathan and Aria betrays their decent team.

    After some time of unting their love ten friends shifted back to reality. The main highlight is yet to be known. Raymond and Seline¡¯s love story...

    Jean is damn exhausted yet she didn¡¯t give up her anger on this newly engaged couple . She squirmed in Scott¡¯s arms that held her like a vine making Scott toe back to reality, how could he forget about this sweet betrayal of his sister.

    They both red at their respective siblings demanding for the exnation....while others nodded excitedly to know the story...

 Chapter 172 - Intense Migraine - part one

    <h4>Chapter 172 - Intense Migraine - part one</h4>

    Raymond and Seline smiled at each other and entwined their fingers. They knows that this is not a suitable time to share the story of their family rifts so, they decided to exclude that part.

    For every minute that passed Jean and Scott started to be impatient and annoyed with the silence that engulfed them. Jean is already exhausted and isn¡¯t sure why she started to feel so weak. It might be her migraine that started to attack again..

    sudden attacks had been worse on her

    She could feel her nerves throbbing with pain right from her face to upper head and she felt little dizzy with an urge to vomit. For her these are the signs of intense migraine, she leaned on to Scott and buried her face into his chest. She took his hand and pressed it against her skull, making her feel little better.

    Scott could feel her nerves thumping against his skin that is in contact with her neck. He instantly got to know what is happening and he started to be worried. Her migraine use to be so intense whenever it starts attacking her.

    She use to vomit most of her food and was also so irritated even for the small sounds around her. She use to had an urge to sleep more and her eyes use to start watering with the red rashes. Even a little workload use to make her feel exhausted and in worse case she use to faint if she was pressurized to more stress.

    "I am fine, let themplete their story first. Then we will discuss" Jean muttered weakly and closed her eyes, they started to feel moist and itching.

    "There is nothing much to discuss Jean, as soon as we leave this ind we are going back to your doctor and then we will finalize how you should be taken care off" Scott softly scolded her. He is referring to a doctor in her university where she is studying her masters in radiology.

    "Scott there is no need to bother my professor. This is normal to me and you know that" Jean protested as she whispered slowly.

    She don¡¯t know why her professor is so protective of her. He is the most busiest and aloof doctor well known all over the world.

    Why should he be so cautious around her..

    But when ites to her he is like a grandfather caring for his grandchild and she never understood why....he actually gives her a sense of familiarity...

    "No, we are going back to him as soon as they finish their story" Scott insisted her and she know that she can¡¯t argue with him.

    "Ok" Jean further leaned on to him and ck spots started invading her sight and she clenched his waist to relieve her pain.

    Scott winced a little but endured it. He rubbed her nape ever so gently before making her to sit on hisp. Others are seeing the couple and guessed something is wrong but Scott gestured Seline to start her story.

    Raymond stared at his sister whoseplexion started to get better as Scott gently massaged her temples while Nathan hurriedly bought her medicine.

    "I already asked my private jet to pick us up. And it will take minimum two hours to reach this ind and as soon as youplete your story we will leave to her doctor"

    Scott said never taking his eyes off his woman. He felt extremely guilty for not being cautious about her showing signs of this migraine. How could he be so reckless.....

    Jean felt his cold aura and shivered a little. She patted his cheek and smiled at him sweetly though her pain started getting intense she never liked to show it in front of Scott. He will blindly me himself and start feeling guilty...

    Seline saw her brother¡¯s face getting pale. The best solution is to distract them from this throbbing pain.

    "The first time I saw Raymond was during my night shift in hospital. It is my turn to look after emergency neurological department. He is having intense signs of migraine when he got escorted to emergency ward by his Butler. As he is one of the VIP card holder the management asked me to take care of him."

    "The next day when I reached his ward he was arguing with nurse and was insisting to go back to his work. Due to his short temper the nurse was in verge of crying and as soon as she saw me she ran out of the room feel relieved."

    "He was one of the stubborn patient I never saw and I got angry on his level of persistencen.and we had a big argument before I discharged him and I literally felt pity for the woman he will marry" Seline saw him andughed a little.

    Others felt it little cute and chuckled at Raymond¡¯s expression. "You never said me that" he pouted and stared at her with puppy eyes. "Am I that stubborn Ms. Summers" he pursed his lips in cute angle.

    Jean smiled at them and patted Scott¡¯s back to assure him that she is feeling better. Though he is listening to them his eyes never left her face.

    "Yes, you are. My dear" Seline kissed his cheek and nced at her brother. If Jean isn¡¯t sick her brothers would have throwed daggers at them for sure but now he is in no mood to care and he is so distracted...

    "Later, I prayed to god¡¯s that I should never meet him ever again. But fate really had entwined our lives long back. I met him again in one of my friends party the very next day of our encounter in hospital. This arrogant person came straight to me and shamelessly med me that I was stalking him." Seline gave a quick re at him for which Raymond chuckled softly.

    " I was so angry on him but I couldn¡¯t say anything back then due to his suffocating aura. I simply stormed out of the hotel and took a cab and left. But again on the next day I identally entered the same caf¨¦ in which he was having meeting with his friends"

    "Then again so many encounters like that. We didn¡¯t know when we started missing each other presence. It is like some how we use look for a chance to see each other" Raymond kissed her knuckles gently. "We actually use to create a chance of idental encounter"

    "After some days he suddenly disappeared and I literally went crazy to meet him again. I was afraid that I might not be able to see him again. After one week he came back from his business trip and he was in the same page like me. It is when we discovered that we have special bond between us but we couldn¡¯tprehend what it was"

    "One day I got a invitation to join the ¡¯listening sessions¡¯ of researches from the same prestigious university in which Jean is studying. I was so delighted to see the invitation, it is the event for which legendary Valdez family is invited as special Chief guests. They are so busiest and very famous people who are well known as miracle family. Even the one day work with them is enough to turn the life of doctors like ours, it is enough to let other corporations chase us to join their hospitals. We will be paid in millions after that."

    Valdez family is the line of legendary doctors who created the miracles in medical sciences. Whole family is so powerful and famous for their sess in the medical field. They have a huge chain of branches of their own hospitals and this family only attends to the surgeries when the living chances of patient is less than fifteen percent. They even have other businesses and are also linked directly to the military of their country. No family ispared to the power they held...

    "Raymond came to drop me in that university, which is the same one I longed to study but I couldn¡¯t enter. That is when he saw Jean, she was student who was attending same event as mine. He instantly stiffened after looking at her, the pain I saw that day in his eyes was something I never wished to see again."

    Seline nced at Jean who guiltily looked at Raymond before rubbing her neck due to the pain she is feeling. Scott often nced at his mobile waiting for his jet to arrive.

    "The next day I insisted him to open up. Not long back he proposed me and for which I agreed. I was terrified that she might be his lost love he told me about. But after knowing his past with Jean I decided to help him and that is how me and Jean became friends"

    Seline nced at her friend guilty for not talking about this before but Jean just red at her and closed her eyes, she is damn tired to argue....but she will not leave this matter that easily

    "Thenter I also got to know that she is already my soon to be sister inw and I was the happiest person then. Then I started meeting Jean more often for sake of both Raymond and my brother, Jean and my rtion growled stronger and stronger even after the sessions of Valdez family. But the most happiest part is Raymond started opening about all his past and other dark stuff he rooted deep in his heart. This is how we are here like this, head over heels in love with each other" Seline ended up with tears flowing in her eyes.

    Jean got up from her ce with weak legs and went over to them and hugged both of them. She is so happy that they are together and she is content to know that she acted as a bridge to make their friendship blossom into love. Indirectly she made her brother forget about the wounds Kiara left in his soul.

    Then everyone followed her suite and blessed the couple before Jean fainted in Scott arms...

 Chapter 173 - Hidden daughter

    <h4>Chapter 173 - Hidden daughter</h4>

    Then everyone followed her suite and blessed the couple before Jean fainted in Scott arms...

    Her brothers and Scott are actually habituated to see her faint like this. Though it is rare they have encountered enough of this incidents so all of them have pretty good idea what to do.

    Scott took her back to the house while Nathan hurriedly went and bought her other medicine which should be applied to her head to ease her pain. David bought some cold water and towel and gave it to Daisy who wiped her face with it to prevent her profound sweating.

    After some time Jean woke up, she is sleeping on one of the sofa while her friends upied other ces. She ate her medicines and her dinner that was prepared by Ray and Seline which is exclusively for decreasing her throbbing pain.

    Later she changed into casuals before boarding the jet that is waiting for her. As everyone are not allowed to enter the university campus except student and the doctors only Scott could apany her.

    Her university is spread in five hundred hectares and it is exclusively for the medical sciences. The entrance exam is referred as the most though andplicated text, yet the students intake will be only between twenty to thirty for each department. Thepetition ratio will be at least one millionpetitors per one seat. Getting an admission is like a life changing event for them..

    It is actually owned by Valdez family but no one knows about it except the higher authorities of that country and that is sole purpose why Valdez¡¯s give their research sessions only in that university.

    By the time his jetnded in private air way of the campus, Jean¡¯s personal doctor Charles Wen already sent his personal chauffeur to receive them. It is thirty minutes ride to his house from here.

    As soon as Jean and Scott entered his vi he himself escorted them into his clinic. He is around sixty years old and is also said as mysterious professor because of the rumors that he is somehow directly connected to Valdez family.

    "Scott, when did this symptoms start" he asked while connecting some wires to her head to do the scan.

    As they are pretty acquainted with each other they didn¡¯t mind on not being very formal with each other.

    "She had some minor signs of weakness since one week but we didn¡¯t realize it as this symptoms. As we are in vacation we though she was naturally exhausted. It is just some hours back it became intense" Scott worriedly said to the professor while staring at the monitor that is connected to her brain.

    "Hmm.. So this is sudden attack then. It¡¯s been a while this happened" Charles looked at the monitor before taking some pictures out of it.

    "Professor is her migraine getting worse" Scott asked him with pained expression.

    Though it¡¯s been long she got attacked like this he knows how torturous it use to be for her whenever she got attacked. Once it starts it will take so much of effort to stop it...

    "Young man, she is suffering with this since from her childhood so it will only get worse if she don¡¯t take much care. With some medicines we could slow it but she should endure the dosage"

    "Why is her migraine more intense than others. Is something wrong with her" Scott had seen many people with migraine but Jean¡¯s is much more worse than others.

    "Her body opposes intake of drugs. It doesn¡¯t affect much on her body so taking medicines with normal dose doesn¡¯t work on her. High dosage is rmended" Charles exined to Scott.

    Her special training to resist any drug is the reason for this.....but Scott couldn¡¯t say it louder...

    "So" Scott questioned staring at her reports..

    "So, I will give her some more medicines especially with more dosage but she has to take very special care of her diet and exercises. No work load is eptable and she should not be mentally stressed in any way while taking this treatment"

    "You should bring her periodically to the check up and also be so cautious of sudden changes. Make sure she will be under constant care of someone who knows about her sudden attacks"

    "So, you are indirectly saying that she should stop taking her revenge for her parents death and also has to stay in home with out taking care of empire she has built" Scott sounded little arrogant yet somehow it made sense.

    She indeed worked very hard to reach the position she is in. When ites to her parents unusual death she has been waiting since long back for the correct time to fight for justice....

    Now she is capable of seeking it, how could he force her to abort her revenge and simply forget about it...

    Charles smiled at fuming man in front of him who is clutching Jean¡¯s hand very tightly while he caressed her hair lovingly.

    "No, Scott I don¡¯t mean it in that way. Just take fair share of her work and don¡¯t let her overwork herself. Just make sure that you friends always be with her and also take some fair amount of burden off her shoulders. Just stay close to her every time and never let her leave your sight" Charles patted his shoulder before injecting Jean¡¯s medicines into her blood.

    "Rest here for now. From tomorrow we will start her new medicines so it will be better if you stay somewhere nearer to university so I could ess her if she get affected with some side affects of her new treatment. Just two to three days will be enough to know if the medicines will suit her body or not"

    Scott nodded passively before taking Jean to downstairs where the guest room is prepared for them. This ismon for Jean to stay here whenever her migraine attacks her too suddenly.

    After Scott exited the clinic Charles leaned in his chair looking at Jean¡¯s reports. He isparing them with other pair of reports while he rubbed his temples exhausted when his private phone rang.

    He instantly stiffened and took the call already anticipating who it is.

    "Missus" he greeted the woman in other side politely. All his powerful and strong demeanor is no where to be seen.

    "How is young miss. Charles, I got to know she came to you at this night" the woman carried elegant and magnificent voice. But the coldness in it sent shivers across his body.

    " Young miss is fine missus. She again got attacked with intense migraine and we are giving her the medicines you sent to us" he politely yet submissively answered her question.

    "Charles, I am warning you again. Never forget who she is. If anything happens to her" he shuddered at the thought of the consequences he has to face...

    Of course how could he forget that Jean Grey is the only living heir of the whole Valdez empire. The hidden daughter of the this powerful family of doctors who also have many connections in military, business as well as underworld.

    Sooner orter she has to rule this empire....though she don¡¯t know who she really is and how much power she holds

 Chapter 174 - Grandpa is strict...

    <h4>Chapter 174 - Grandpa is strict...</h4>

    A woman in herte forties is sitting elegantly in her extravagant room. She is wearing white scrubs and looked like she just finished doing the surgery.

    Despite of her baggy, tired eyes she looked so charming and young. Her blonde hair is tied up in messy bun and her sses hid her sea green eyes which are now turning little red due to growing exhaustion. Regardless of how tired she looked the powerful vibe around her is enough to make the persons around her work ording to her wishes.

    She just came back after conducting the critical surgery , it almost took her twelve to thirteen hours to turn it sess and no one thought that this patient whose living chance is only twenty percent would be able to be normal man. She indeed made a other miracle...

    As soon as she entered her chambers to take some rest she is informed about Jean meeting Charles Wen. It should be around mid night in that country and what will be the reason for this sudden arrival there.

    She frowned worriedly and quickly made a call to Charles after getting to know that Jean exited his clinic. She didn¡¯t beat around the bushes as she has another series of surgeries to attend.

    "Charles" she greeted him casually.

    "Missus" Charles greeted the her in politely. All his powerful and strong demeanor is no where to be seen.

    She smiled sensing the fear in his voice, she still didn¡¯t understand why every one fears for her. Maybe because she is Valdez or it might be because they respect her...

    "How is young miss. Charles, I got to know she came to you at this night" though she likes to be normal while talking she still prefers to be dominant and cold, after all she is one of the Valdez and she has some standards to maintain...

    "She is fine missus. She again got attacked with intense migraine and we are giving her the medicines you sent to us" Charles politely yet submissively answered her question

    Migraine....again, it is supposed to be cured with the previous treatment Jean took but why did it start again all in sudden. As someone who knows about it very well she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried, migraine only gets worse if it started again... if something happens to Jean....she shook her head trying to prevent her negative thoughts

    "Charles, I am warning you again. Never forget who she is. If anything happens to her" she couldn¡¯tplete it as she listened him shudder. She knows that Charles has been taking good care of Jean right from the time she got admission in this university.

    "Missus I amparing her reports with-" before he couldplete....

    "Charles I will meet you when I will visit. Right now I has to attend some other work" she cut the call all in sudden.

    As soon as she cut the call her room¡¯s door got opened and other woman in her early sixties entered the room. She is wearing white scrubs just like her and has same blond hair and sea green eyes.

    Though she is old her fashion sense resembled to middle aged women. She has kind and loving smile as she looked at woman sitting in front of her.

    "Maria I listened your surgery became sess. Congrats honey" old woman smiled graciously at her daughter.

    "Thank you mother. It¡¯s beenplicated but I managed it well. How¡¯s your surgery, did it go well" Maria smiled as she gave her mother some medicines to eat.

    "Thanks, dear. It is a sess. With whom are you talking in hushed voice Huhhh.. Is it your secret-" her mother teased as she winked at her ring daughter.

    "Shut up mom. It is just one of my subordinates, Charles. He is sixty years old and just of your age, you might" she suddenly yelped as her mother twisted her ear.

    "O...mom. Sorry Huhhh.. Forgive your favorite person for once" Maria pleaded her mother and her lips are curved up totally enjoying her mother flushed face.

    "My dear daughter do you want your father to get jealous andsh out his anger on you. I can tell him" her mother ckmailed.

    "No, no mom. My father is still king of jealousy and I don¡¯t want to get allotted to series of surgeries for whole month again" she remembered how she got stuck in one of their hospital for whole month conducting at least two surgeries per a day just because she crossed her father rules.

    "Good" her mother patted her head.

    "Hello dear oldies, may I know what is happening here" a deep and yful male voice teased them.

    He is in his early twenties and looked very handsome. He is having same sea green eyes but hazel hair and he is also wearing white scrubs just like them.

    "Hey, I am not oldie" Maria whined and red at the young man.

    "OK.. OK,dies then" he bbered before kissing the old woman¡¯s cheek.

    "No, call medy and call her oldie. How about that" Maria bickered like a child.

    Eyeing her mother

    "My sweat heart here looks lot younger than you so, how about we swap the names" he rebuked and stuck his tongue out.

    "OK.. OK, you both, Enough. We are in hospital not in home. What will happen if others see you like this, your reputation as cold and haughty persons will burn into ashes"

    "Darling, I am missing home. When will we go back to our country, I miss my doggie" young man clutched his grannie.

    "What are you, a child to miss your dog. We are here to help this people" Maria started her banter again.

    "Huh.. Don¡¯t act too smart. You even sneak out of the house like a teenager and go to bar to drink just because grandpa don¡¯t allow us to drink. You even passed out that day" he rebuked.

    "Jeff, you dare to utter this again I will open up all your secrets to your grandfather. You dare.." she taunted him...

    "ENOUGH, I don¡¯t think you both know the consequences that well. If your father gets to know that you went to bar he will kill you. No drinking Rule number ten remember. " she red at both of them.

    "Darling, your grandson is innocent. Let this witch get punished and throw her into some university to teach the students so I can have you all for myself" Jeff made puppy eyes while blinking at his grandmother.

    She patted his cheek gently and made him to lean on his shoulder. Jeff smirked at Maria whose face darkened into dangerous shades of ck.

    "Really Jeff, you are innocent Huh... I had seen you with a girl in one of the restaurant at that night I went to bar. You are near by the bar and you both looked pretty drunk" Maria smiled cunningly.

    Jeff gulped his saliva and is about to rebuke again.

    "Jeff, never do like this things. You both has to remember how strict your grandfather is. If he gets to know you crossed his rules you sure will be punished thoroughly. No girls, No drinking" his grandmother said gloomily as if she remembered something unpleasant and heart wrenching incident.

    " I has other couple of operations to do. By tomorrow we will go back to our home. Have good day" she said sadly and exited the room.

    Maria knows what triggered her mother¡¯s moodiness. If it isn¡¯t for her.. "Why is granny so sad. Why so sudden" Jeff pulled Maria sleeves and questioned her...

    She gave him a sad smile and patted his shoulder before getting back to do the another heart surgery. Jeff stared at receding figure and rubbed his forehead and stared at the windows gloomily...

 Chapter 175 - Comparing mother and daughter

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Comparing mother and daughter</h4>

    Introduction of characters you might not be aware of

    Sophia - Jean¡¯s mother

    Charles - Jean¡¯s professor and doctor

    Maria - Daughter of Valdez family

    (Sophia¡¯s twin)

    .......................................

    Jean woke up next day feeling so dizzy and nauseous. She could vaguely listen Scott talking with her professor and they are in serious discussion about how she should take her diet and exercises. She felt so weak to argue with them, they sure are now over reacting.

    Feeling annoyed because of sounds she mmed pillow on her ears and closed her eyes tightly suppressing an urge to puke. It felt so different from her previous treatment, this time side effects seems so intensified.

    Noticing that she woke up one of the nurse bought her a tray full of food she disgusts most. Even that smell is enough to trigger her sickness in stomach. Unable to control it Jean ran to the washroom and deposited all her dinner in toilet.

    Scott and her professor realized what happened and exchanged worried looks. Scott will really have very tough time to make her maintain this special diet and given with how stubborn she is it will be next to impossible to subdue her to take the medicines.

    Charles smiled thinking how stubborn and haughty person she is. Jean of course acquired this traits from her mother and grandfather. They both use to act same whenever they were also affected with sudden attacks of migraine. Whatever Jean is suffering now is something that is passed by heredity and not amon migraine.

    Something much more than that...

    His smile faded at the thought of Sophia who is also his student, in fact very extraordinary and intellectual pupil he never found ever again. Who created wonders just like her father before she died at that tender age..

    She was the pride and joy of her father. She was the only person then who use to have audacity to talk back against her father. But she is also not the kind of person who use to be obedient like her twin sister Maria.

    Sophia use to often break the rules her father set for his children and at that young age she use to be repulsive and extremely stubborn and never use to listen to any one...

    Whenever he sees Jean he remembers his favorite student, Her mother Sophia. Jean is mostly like her mother but at least she listens to Scott and consider others opinions.

    But the IQ, brilliance and the opposing nature resembles her mother. Her mother is the best doctor and scientist he never saw till now, ever Sophia¡¯s own father was notparable to her....she is that intellectual and out of extraordinary.

    To his wonder both the mother and daughter are mastered in neurology and cardiology. Jean is actually a business student whose passion is sciences and this made her to pursue this dream hideously. She is now studying radiology. To her contrast Sophia was student of science whose passion was business making her learn it secretly. Sophia died when she she was studying radiology without knowing to any one...but he don¡¯t want history to repeat again.

    Her mother¡¯s death was very painful....that still haunt him in dreams.

    "Enough....enough. please I can¡¯t eat any more or else I will puke on you and don¡¯t me me for that because I am warning you now only" Jean¡¯s protests bought him out of spacing out.

    He saw the couple with warmth filled in his eyes. Scott is also next kind of stubborn and dominative person who suits perfectly to this woman. Until he stays at Jean¡¯s side there is nothing to worry.

    "No problem for me honey. I have extra clothes and I can change. Here open your mouth obediently or else I will force you to swallow it in my way and I will not hesitate though your professor is seeing us" Scott warned and bought the spoon near to his mouth.

    She understood him instantly. He will first take the soup into his mouth and then forcefully push it into her mouth and make her swallow it. Jean¡¯s face turned crimson red thinking about her professor who is seeing them with amus.e.m.e.nt.

    She opened her mouth obediently andpleted all her breakfast with out protesting any more. She looked like a cute puppy listening to her owner.

    Her mother was never like this. If some one would have did this to her back then she surely would have sshed it back into that person¡¯s mouth. Or may be not... because she didn¡¯t have that type of person in her life then.

    "Good girl" Scott patted her head and kissed her forehead tenderly beforebing her messy hair with his fingers.Though Jean tried to smack his hand she is too weak for that.

    Scott is really dominative and overbearing but it is only way to seed in his mission. Yes, making her listen to him is really as though as working on some ck op mission.

    Jean red at him and turned her back at him before covering her quilt back and dozed off again. Scott stayed at her side until he made sure that she is in deep sleep before going to study room of her professor.

    After theypleted their discussion Scott decided to make a call to his friends. He know how worried they will be now...

    Scott did video call to his friends who are getting ready to go back to their own cities. He and Charles discussed the essential and important steps and precautions Jean has to take during treatment. After finalizing their roles in tailing Jean in every way they could Scott ended the call.

    As she should not overexert herself or take any kinds of mental stress it will be better if at least one of them interfere in every of her works. That decided to shift to same city as hers for temporarily until her treatment getspleted.

 Chapter 176 - Sorrouded by all her friends

    <h4>Chapter 176 - Sorrouded by all her friends</h4>

    INA - Jean¡¯s ownpany

    Cyphers - Scott¡¯s ownpany

    Aquaz. - Sameul¡¯spany

    Grey Corp. - Grey¡¯s familypany

    ck¡¯s Corp. - Raymond¡¯s family corp

    Hellen¡¯s Corp. - Nathan¡¯s family corp

    Zenith fashions. - Daisy¡¯s own brand

    ......................................

    As she should not overexert herself or take any kinds of mental stress it will be better if at least one of them interfere in every of her works. They decided to shift to same city as hers for temporarily until her treatment getspleted.

    They will help her in taking her revenge and also in suppressing Adam in his ownpany. Her INA will be also taken care off....

    But Scott should also make sure that his grandparents will not bother her much. For that he has to talk to his sister and Raymond.

    Jasor is still bothering Jean so Nathan is perfect to take care of him...

    Jean¡¯spany will work under constant care of David and Samuel. To take care of Jean in Grey¡¯s Corp, Seline volunteered. Though she don¡¯t know much about all the business stuff no one will dare to pester her if she enter through INA.

    Seline will be spokes person of INA who will work in Grey corporations and as a neurological doctor she will have perfect idea how to take care of Jean.

    But Raymond could not simply send his fianc¨¦e into lion¡¯s den right. Moreover if she is his woman, how will she be left alone without taunting¡¯s from Grey¡¯s who are the family of his supposed to be his ex- fianc¨¦e .

    As the project is worth of billions and can be shared between more than twopanies he didn¡¯t hesitate to invest money as much as Grey Corp is spending on the project.

    Moreover it will bring huge profits to hispany....

    Which means this project will be equally righteous to both ck Corp and Grey Corp under care of INA. But this is yet to be announced publically and how hrious it will be if this happens at banquet of Grey¡¯s celebration party.

    Grey Corp will get heated with this three friends. The over protective brother will not even let a fly hurt his sister this will be enough dog food but Seline and Raymond¡¯s PDA will surely infuriate the Grey¡¯s mostly Cassandra.

    Because of god¡¯s grace Grey Corp hit the other jack pot on that same day. Herren corporations suddenly made a announcement of their new business, Interior designing and modellings of advance ventures. Nathan has his ownpany to take care of so his family business is actually taken care of by his mother.

    Nthan¡¯s mother has been actually thinking to give this as a wedding gift to Aria. She thought that being a painter also means that they love to do designing. Moreover Aria actually did interior designing as her side degree.. as it is her passion.

    As she got to know that these brats aldready got married the previous day she didn¡¯t hesitate topile his son¡¯s request.

    But to the surprise of others she passed all the power of attorney to her soon to be daughter inw. The new business will be under Aria care from now.

    To outsiders it made perfect sense because she is an artist by nature and she also have a Zenith fashions as her coboratedpany from long back. Thisbination will surely shake the industry with their unique methods.

    The first contract they agreed is of Grey corps who are having continuous chain of residential ventures. It happened all in sudden that Adam couldn¡¯t connect the pieces of their good fortune....

    Their two major projects are now under finger tips of Jean¡¯s friends. If they try to hurt or try to pressurize her the wholepany have to face the shivering ire.

    Scott also contacted Daniel to tell about Jean¡¯s migraine which started again. Daniel already knows how much his sister use to suffer in her childhood because of this but Vanessa use to take advantage of her pain and make her suffer more.

    As Daniel will be mostly staying in Grey¡¯s mansion with his grandparents he happily agreed to take care of Jean whenever she stays in there.

    Charles stared at Scott in awe. Just in two hours he made sure that no problem will reach Jean. He is also grateful that she is having such a good friends who have their own power to support her. In this matter Sophiacked so much.

    May be it is the reason for her downfall, her persistence to face all the problems by herself. He remembered how prideful she was that she never asked help of others or let others take control over her matters though how trustful they were.

    He also knows that Jean was once like that... same like her mother but Scott sessfully changed her. But Scott still has to find who Jean is or what her origin is...

    Adam¡¯s POV

    He is in ninth cloud after knowing that hispany will be the first one to work with Herren¡¯s new business project. He is still in thought of working with Madam Herren because it is not yet announced that Aria will be the one to take care of the business.

    As the banquet is postponed to next Friday he decided to invite Herren¡¯s to the party. To his delight Scott also agreed to attend and to his shock thepany which will be undertaking the construction of the ventures( new business of Aria and Daisy) is Aquaz.

    Of course there is no shock in it. The famous corporations like Herren¡¯s will only work withpanies of their league. So selecting Aquaz is the best choice.

    Little he knew that he is getting surrounded by all by his niece friends. For him it is good fortune but for them it is simply a way to take care of their friend and this is the only way they could help her.

    Madam Herren agreed to announce their partnership on the same day of banquet. It will cause the stock value of Grey corps to take a up hill so he happily agreed. So Samuel will also being to the party.

    INA vice CEO will be attending behalf of his boss and the otherpany which will be working on the same project agreed to attend. He didn¡¯t get to know the name ofpany because INA decided to keep it confidential till the banquet.

    Little he knew that thispany will be ck corporations and the person attending will be Raymond. He might not have even dreamt that he will bring his girlfriend with him and announce his rtionship with her.

 Chapter 177 - Beloved hacker

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Beloved hacker</h4>

    By the time Jean woke up again she felt somewhat better than before so she got out of bed and cheerfully went outside to meet her professor. She has not talk to him yet.

    Scott is sitting in living room immersed in video conference. He is so serious and his brows are furrowed while he is discussing something so she decided not to disturb him. But the main reason for that is because it is already past twelve which is her scheduled lunch time and she don¡¯t want to get pestered again to eat...

    If she eat now she has to go back to sleep before it make her nauseous and irritated again. Her professor is no where to be seen and she knows where exactly he will be now. Department of neurology probably teaching his students and she desperately felt an urge to meet all her lecturers again....and sit in her sses again.

    It¡¯s been long time she visited them and she also has exams to prepare for. There are many books she have to take from library so at least for that sake she decided to visit.

    After thinking for a while she selected ck leggings and red crop top to wear. She wore ck leather jacket and ankle shoes to shield her from cold weather and her hazel hair is tied in pony tail. Her sea green eyes are covered by thin eye sses. She changed her red lipstick to pale pink and it made her look so natural yet intoxicating

    Jean¡¯s real hair color is actually hazel but she prefers ck so she always dye it every time she goes for work so no one knows will know her real identity. She looked even more dazzling in hazel than ck with the perfectbination of her sea green eyes and heart shaped lips.

    In this attire she looked so young and studious as she took her digital ID and left the room. Scott who happened to see her gawked at her sudden change in style. It is been too long he saw her like this and their college life suddenly shed in front of his eyes. It use to be so good and peaceful without all this drama...

    Seeing their boss momentarily puzzled, the persons in meeting looked at the source of distraction. A girl in her young twenties with eye sses is looking at their boss while she clutched her books in left hand. They both are staring at each other....yet no words are spoken. But the sparks between them is so hard to be ignored.

    "I will just look around the campus ande back soon. It¡¯s been so long I visited and I also need some books for uing exams" her voice is so melodious yet so delicate like a little kitten. She looked so stunning yet innocent....

    "Mmm.. You can. But did you eat your food and medicines" Scott narrowed his eyes and looked at one of the nurse who nodded her head confirming his suspicion.

    " Eat first. Did you forget what professor said, you are not living this room till you eat. Be serious about your health" Scott softly scolded her.

    Scott¡¯s subordinates looked at the scene like they are seeing aliens for the first time in their life...their boss can actually talk without sending shivers across the whole room. He can also be gentle...ahhh... impossible. May be they are dreaming.

    "I am not patient. I will surely feel nauseous after I eat and drift off to sleep but I want to go into campus. I wille back soon, I promise" Jean pouted cutely. Trying topromise him...

    His subordinates looked at each other. It seems like they will meet their next little Scott boss soon. This might be reason their boss is acting too possessive of this woman. They remembered their boss saying that his fianc¨¦e is still pursuing her studies.

    "Your puppy looks will not work, honey. What if you faint. Huh... so, Lunch first" he insisted while nurse gave him the te full of vegetables and green leaves.

    Woah....their boss is going to feed theirdy boss. Such a wonderful scene and pure love.. They didn¡¯t know that their calctive boss have something named heart and that it also have ce to feeling called love.

    "Gentlemen, meeting adjourned. We will continue after one hour and you can have your lunch meanwhile" Scott voice contained warmth and gentleness that made female employees blush. He can also intimidate the persons even with his gentle and soft tone.

    After one hour Jean leaned on to Scott while clutching his Shirt tightly. Her eyes are shut tight and her beautiful face is drenched with sweat while her brows are furrowed. She is sitting on him and her face looked so pale.

    Scott didn¡¯t have a option but to continue his meeting like that. His heart is now aching with pain of seeing her like that and not able to do anything but to wait patiently for other one day.

    His subordinates know very well what will happen if they open their mouth after exiting the meeting room. So he didn¡¯t hesitate to continue his meeting

    Scott never stopped caressing her hair while his free hand massaged her red knuckles. Herplexion is so paled that most of them confirmed their suspicion that theirdy boss is pregnant.

    After Jean woke up from her sleep and Scott insisted on apanying her to library. She didn¡¯t have any other option but to agree. She too want to reminisce her college life with him.....

    They strolled around the campus holding hands like a teenage couple. Jean¡¯s face is glowing with happiness while she shared her happy memories with him.

    Scott is her college mate in business school so he never set his foot in her medical university except for her routine checkups. Even after they started their ownpanies Jean probably use to spent most of her time here in her campus, leaving herpany matters to Evan.

    Pursuing business management has never been her passion. And if it isn¡¯t for her father¡¯sst wish of making her the next heir to Grey¡¯s she really would have totally gotten herself into medical field rather than sharing it with business.

    But this didn¡¯t stop her from actively pursuing her passion. That is the reason she is still a student who l.u.s.t for more knowledge but she didn¡¯t understand why she likes to be doctor when her whole family is indulged in business....

    [She yet has to know about her mother¡¯s side whose whole family is treated as boom to medical society...]

    Unknowing to them someone had already took their pictures and posted them in social media¡¯s. It is a rare sight to see Mr. Summers chuckling andughing like a teenager and moreover who will miss the chance of revealing Scott¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    It is obvious that she is his woman. They are in one of the most prestigious university of medical sciences and he is sighted with a woman. They are even hugging each other intimately while strolling around the campus.

    ording to what he said about his fiancee in the press conference is exactly what they are seeing here..So atst her identity got revealed....

    But too bad that her face is not much clearer. All they got to see is that she wears sses and that she have hazel hair and she looked lot younger....no one could suspect her as Jean because she is supposed to be in vacation with her brothers while this almighty CEO simply flew to this country to spend some quality time with his beloved..

    How could they be same... never

    Before this news got subsided another rumor shook the city. It is a audio clip of Scott¡¯s recent conference and the way they talked clearly stated that she is not feeling well. Her symptoms she talked about in the audio made it sound like she is pregnant...

    This is clear a shocking news..

    Then Scott got a message from private number.

    [ How is my little gift. This surely will keep your Jean safe from suspecting her as your fianc¨¦e. The timing is so perfect that it really sounded like Jean and your fianc¨¦e are totally two other person¡¯s. It is me who released this both news at a same time to clean her name and I think you will take advantage of this to keep her safe and as well as this will also give you some time to deal with your grandparents who hate her to their core of the heart. Utilize it....

    By the way for your kind information, Her migraine only gets worse if she is subjected to more stress. I hope that you all will work together. I reunited you people so don¡¯t let me down..

    BUT I STILL HATE ALL OF YOU AS MUCH AS I HATE AND LOVE MYSELF. I WILL SURELY HAVE MY REVENGE.... YOUR BELOVED HACKER ]

 Chapter 178 - Game of trust??

    <h4>Chapter 178 - Game of trust??</h4>

    Charles who saw them near is department felt like his heart stopped for a second. Though her hair is hazel in color the way she dressed resembled so much like her mother and if isn¡¯t for her sses her eyes are exactly look like her mother¡¯s.

    During Jean¡¯s time in university it was mandatory to wear uniform and eye sses. Their hair should also be tied in bun and this helped her from resembling her mother. But now....the rule no longer exist because Jean is no longer the daily scholor.

    He ran to his best student and directly escorted her to his office. If any higher authorities sees her it would be a big disaster and her identity will be revealed. It took so much effort to hide her from this prying eyes and if they get to know that Jean is Sophia¡¯s daughter it will be a sure threat to her.

    Moreover this day they will being to attend sessional meetings. He can¡¯t take the risk, he smacked his head scolding himself for his foolishness for letting her stay in campus and if Maria gets to know about this stupid deed of him she will surely peel his skin and throw him to her dogs.

    Everyone fears for Maria but their fear is not because of her overbearing aura but it is because she is twin of Sophia. They are identical so whenever they see Maria they instantly think of Sophia and shivers. Sophia might be dead but her influence and power still lingers in this university..

    With a lot of effort Charles convinced Jean to go back to her house near the University. Though he wants her to be under his surveince first of all he has to protect her. After she reached safely without any suspicions he called Maria and informed her...

    After making sure that her treatment is safe he sent her back to her own city the next day....

    Mean while.....

    The airport is filled with paparazzi, they are eagerly waiting for this three couple mainly to look who Jean¡¯s fianc¨¦e is. But to their distraught only Nathan and Raymond disembarked from jet and deliberately exited airport through VIP terminal.

    Where as Seline and Aria went with Daisy and David to help them shift their offices temporarily to the city. By the time Jean and Scott returned every thing is set but Jean didn¡¯t even get a simple hit of their over protective deeds.

    Nathan and Aria went back to Herren¡¯s ancestral home to passive their angry elders for the sudden marriage and first of all they are afraid but it turned out as a warm wee party.

    Though they are angry for this sweet betrayal they are secretly happy and hoped for the next generation soon. They spent the whole day there and returned back to their new home. They though of using this house after their marriage. But they are already married by now, not ording tow but ording to their heart.

    Seline first went to her city to resign in her hospital and Raymond went back to his own house not bothering himself to exin his rtionship to his family. It is better to leave them for a while in their own dilemma.

    Ria decided to announce here back in modelling industry. Her history is so clean with no scams and scandals. But now she is officially in rtion with Samuel but they decided to keep it confidential till the correct time.

    Jean and Scott went to his mansion directly. Jean is dead tired that she dozed off in car not bothering about her ufortable situation.

    Scott carefully lifted her and carried her in his arms. She leaned on to his firm chest clutching his shirt tightly.

    "My head is paining a lot" Jean muttered and her eyes brimmed with tears while her face looked so pale. Scott¡¯s heart ached badly for her he, so much that he didn¡¯t notice the gawking staff of his mansion.

    They are waiting curiously to know weather the rumor is true or not . But looking at the scene enfolded in front them they quickly passed this information to Susan. Who got very excited and rushed to see his son and daughter inw.

    By the time Susan entered her son¡¯s chambers, it is so quiet as if no one exist in the mansion. She is so exited to see her daughter inw and banged the door open, only to see her son¡¯s zing eyes that red at her angrily. As if he want to swallow her and throw her into the ck hole.

    She gulped her saliva feeling suffocated by his overbearing aura that engulfed her. Jean is enveloped in his arms very tightly and his one hand is protectively wrapped around her head while his fingers are massaging her temples.

    Her head is leaned on to his chest and one of her hand is wrapped around his waist while her other hand clutched the nket tightly, her knuckles are turning white with the sheer force of her grip and her face is dead pale and her forehead is drenched with sweat.

    She could clearly sense that her son is in agony rather than feeling happy. She can see the pain and fear in his eyes while tears slowly started to form in his eyes. This is enough for a mother to ascertain that the rumor is false.

    She slowly advanced towards the duo with uttermost care not to wake up her daughter. She patted her son¡¯s shoulder then she caressed Jean¡¯s forehead which is burning like a fire. Feeling the familiar warmth Jean opened her strained eyes which are in deep shades of red.

    Susan could feel her heart thumping out as she saw the plight of her daughter inw. Quickly she sat beside Jean and shifted her daughter inw¡¯s head on to her own shoulder. This instantly made Jean feel better and soon made her to drift back to sleep.

    Scott stayed still like a statue thinking deep about something. After seeing Jean sleeping peacefully he pecked her forehead tenderly before kissing his mother¡¯s cheek.

    "Thank you mom." His voice is full of gratitude that made his mother¡¯s heart melt but she also felt very distressed. Her son looked so disturbed and also very afraid. But for what...

    Before she could ask he left the room with hisptop. Then he went to his study room and locked himself in.

    AT LAST TIME TO MEET YOU HACKER.

    Let¡¯s see how you will win. He didn¡¯t thought that this genius hacker would easily fall into his trap. He almost found out who that backstabber is.

    Though that person helped them there is still a risk lingering on all his friends.

    He never thought that this person whom he loved dearly would be the hacker who yed the game of trust with him.....

 Chapter 179 - Sudden mood swings

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Sudden mood swings</h4>

    Jean¡¯s mobile buzzed again and again making Susan frown with annoyance. Jean is in deep sleep and herplexion became normal and her forehead came back to normal temperature.

    Though Susan don¡¯t know what happened to her daughter inw she could vaguely predict that it is migraine but not pregnancy.

    She decided to give them their own time and never insist on having grandchildren. After some minutes her phone buzzed again but it is her work call. It is not in silent mode because of emergency matters she might encounter in her work.

    Because of the loud tune Jean startled and jerked awake in no time. She quickly jolted up and responded to call without seeing the ID.

    It is her uncle...

    Her face is full of irritation....

    Jean frowned after listening to his disgusting voice. He sounded very happy as he mockingly grinned. " If you called me to justugh and grin like that I will dly cut the call" she sounded very irritated.

    "....." what a polite greeting Huh..

    "Oh... Jean. Why do you sound jealous darling, looks like you already got the news of my good fortune. Envious...huhhh" heughed loudly.

    Making her even more annoyed, she could feel her stomach getting sick again...

    "I am irritated not jealous. I do really don¡¯t care about your fortune. All I care about is my job there. So, if you called me to talk about work then I suggest you to finish it quickly or else I will be more than happy to end this disgusting call" Jean snarled at him.

    Both Adam and Susan are surprised by her sudden change. She always use to be polite and collected but now she is like a wild cat...

    Adam smirked thinking that his niece is very envious of him. Other wise why would she be so angry and upset.

    "Dear, I am your uncle. You should not talk like that" he mocked again enjoying her state of mind. Probably her husband is not beside her otherwise he would have beaten him red and ck by now.

    "Is that so my dear uncle. Then I will cut the call and contact you back when I feel like to talk politely with you" Jean mocked back while rubbing her temples.

    "You wouldn¡¯t dare dear. Any way I called you to inform that banquet will be hosted this Friday in Grey¡¯s mansion you bettere on Thursday it self so you could be help for us" Adam smirked.

    She will not surely bring her husband with her so she will be alone. This time Jasor is with perfect n to tame her and he didn¡¯t care if she is engaged or married to someone. All he need is she signing marriage contract with him.

    "Uncle, if you want any help then I could send you some of my people to mansion. They will be more helpful than me. Why should Ie if that isn¡¯t my family any more" Jean sneered.

    This is the real Jean. Wild and short tempered but she didn¡¯t like to always be like that and in her college level she tried to control her emotions and started being cool and collected....she is so fierce and inciting but she controls them and what she used now is not even of tip of iceberg of her temper.

    "You....when did we say we are not your family. You are the one who said that. Come or else.-" he warned her, his blood boiled uncontrobly thinking of their n.

    "Or else what. Huh... what can you do. Hmm.. Let me guess, your dear crime partner Mr. Keller would be enraged and willsh out his anger on you right." Jeanughed bitterly.

    "You.. You, how could you over think that much. We know you are engaged so why will we do this, I am not that stupid" he yelled but he knew what all she said is true.

    If Jean doesn¡¯te then Jasor will surely act wild and crazy. The only work Jasor gave him is to bring Jean into mansion before thursday evening. Rest assured because he promised that what all will happen after that will not effect Grey¡¯s in any way. Jasor will take all the responsibility. If he isn¡¯t that confident why will he promise this much.

    "Yes my lovely uncle is not that stupid. That is the reason he asked Mr. Keller to take all the responsibility and the only help you are asked for is to bring me into mansion. Mr. Keller will surely give you huge amount if I sign the marriage contract with him. Because he is way shameless that he don¡¯t care if I am taken or not." Jean smirked and her eyes are so menacing and cold.

    "You, how do you think that extreme. Did you go crazy or I think you already have some spies in here" he really didn¡¯t expect her to be this urate because this is excatly what they decided.

    "My dear stupid uncle, I am not like you. So sad that PA you appointed for me is not that capable of doing your chores. I am suggesting you to bring even more potential spy to work on me. And by the way I just guessed your agreement with Mr. Keller but lucky that it turned out to be true." Jean said it as matter of fact like she already knows this.

    "How dare you Jean. You...I will" he stopped in middle when Jeanughed like a maniac.

    "Cut the crap Mr. Grey, I do have many works to do. I wille on Friday to banquet directly, not because I am afraid of you both little rats but because I don¡¯t want you both to be suppressed by my friends. You are my prey how could I let my friends y with you, I will feel bored in work if you will not be alive to pester me. So I am being little selfish Huh... don¡¯t bother. See you on Friday" Jean said rather possessively yet her warning is so malicious.

    They have never seen this shade of Jean. She is truly dangerous and intimidating. May be her headache is the reason she is so impatient to control her emotions. How could she be that heartless to call her uncle as a rat. She sounded like he is just a toy for her to y with.

    Of course it is true. He is just a puppet in her hands who will lead the way to the real enemy. His wife is just a shortcut to find that person....

    Jean didn¡¯t notice the woman gawking at her who is sitting beside her bed on the chair. She throwed the mobile on to table annoyingly and closed her eyes tightly as if nothing happened before she mmed pillow on to her ears and drifted back to sleep. Her medicines are really so powerful that she has to spend most of her day sleeping...

    Scott came out of the study after some minutes . Jean is still sleeping while his mother just sat there rooted in her ce. He could sense that something is wrong with his mother.

    He is already irritated with his team who again excused for some more time to find the pin point location of the hacker. But he is also pleased because the hacker will surely be founded before Saturday of this week.

    Scott sat beside Jean and caressed her hair lovingly before nting a kiss on her lips. She snuggled closer to him subconsciously and smiled.

    He chuckled and pulled her closer to him and wrapped her in his arms. Jean hummed happily and put her head on his shoulder before enveloping his waist with her hands.

    She throwed one leg on to his legs and shifted tofortable position and again went back to deep sleep.

    His mom stared at their lovey dovey actions with amus.e.m.e.nt and she is also nervous. Never she expected Jean as that vicious...

    Just not long back she was so aggressive and acted so short tempered. But now she is just a delicate and sensitive woman asking for a cuddle from her partner. How can a person act so different just in a span of minutes.

    After looking at his lover for a while atst he acknowledged a woman sitting not too far from him.

    "Mom, Did Jean wake up crying or feeling panicked." Scott asked worriedly.

    "..." crying and panicked Huh... she just made her uncle go haywire and probably he would be found crying or grabbing his head due to the sudden assault of his unpredictable niece.

    His mother smiled bitterly...

    Scott noticed sudden change of expressions on his mother face and frowned. "Did anyone call her. Is it a someone whom Jean dislikes" he could anticipate why his mother is so shocked.

    Until now she just saw good and extremely gentle side of Jean. And suddenly she would have seen bad tempered and intimidating shade of her. Little she knew this is nothing whenpared to who Jean truly is, as she is weak and worn out she might have only used little bit of her dominant and overbearing character.

    His mother nodded her head confirming his guess.

    "This is toomon when Jean suffers migraine. She will be irritated and will also have many mood swings" Scott said casually.

    "...." Yeah, everyone could see that.

 Chapter 180 - Such a troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Such a troublemaker</h4>

    Scott saw his mother in daze and she looked like she is now facing dilemma about something. He knows what is the reason for this.

    Scott slowly detangled himself from Jean as gently as ever, so careful not to wake up her. He sat on arm rest of his mother¡¯s chair and wrapped one of his hand around her shoulder.

    "What are you thinking mom. Is it about Jean and her aggressive mood." His voice is so gentle and he sounded like a small child. Her heart instantly melted like a butter. This child really knows how to pacify the mother.

    "No, Scott. I am not worried or having second thoughts about her, I do frankly feel her uncle deserves this child¡¯s ire." She leaned into her son¡¯s arms.

    After he got his girlfriend , he forgot tofort his mother like this. It¡¯s been so long...

    "Her uncle called...." His eyes darkened and his body became stiff as he uttered that words again. Susan could literally feel her son¡¯s unbearable coldness in his tone. She shivered slightly and wondered how Jean could endure this when she stays in his arms like this..

    Oh. .she forgot again. Jean is also like this, so suffocating when she switch to her aggressive mode.

    "Hmm....he even demanded her toe back to Grey¡¯s. He was so annoying and double faced that Jean became impatient and they had a word war. But I liked the way she handled him and his persistence, I do really feel that her temper as advantage whenes to intimidating the hypocrites like him." Susan muttered smoothly, very cautious not to wake up Jean.

    Scott smiled at his mother¡¯s level of support for him. It is clear that she was afraid however she understood how Jean¡¯s way to handling works. "Then why are you sad and mood off. Hmmm" Scott asked his mother leaning his head on to hers.

    "It is your grandfather Scott, I am worried how Jean will tolerate his level of arrogance and stubbornness. It took a solid year for me and your father to make him allow us to marry . For that I had to leave my career as Lawyer but after you and Seline came into our life I got forced to only take care of you both and sit in home. Later I retaliated and became mayor of this city, again when your father got a mild heart attack I was forced to resign it and take care of him."

    This is the first time she shared her real reason for being narrow minded when ssifying the traits of her future daughter inw. She don¡¯t want any other woman to feel this same pain again, a distress of loosing the self esteem. But she changed her mind when she met Jean.

    "You have to act so submissive and obedient with him. It is exactly what Jeanck. He will go very though on the people he don¡¯t like, I could say that Adam¡¯s behavior towards Jean will be much more tolerable than your grandfather¡¯s. If she loose her temper like this and talk something offensive you know that none of us coulde to your aid"

    "Can Jean do the same things I did back then. She is rebellious and also so serious minded about her career. Moreover she is still a Grey and this will be enough for that old man to reject her. If he gets to know about this shade of her it is enough for him to reject her" Susan looked into her son¡¯s eyes which are gloomy.

    "I will take care of that old geese. And there is no need to worry about Jean, she is far capable to handle him. You didn¡¯t see her real capacity yet, she could be assertive, domineering but at the same time she can also make others attracted to her in some or other way. She is really good in changing her personality ording to the behavior of the person, she is very good maniptor" Scott winked at his mother.

    She believed his words. Actually they are quite true and logical. When talking to her uncle she is aggressive but when ites to Scott on the same time she is delicate and sensitive. Of course which men won¡¯t like to pamper their true love if she act so innocent and charming. When ites to herself Jean is always polite yet friendly. She also gives her a daughterly love. If it is her brothers she is no way different than a child.

    She always keep her guard down and be what she truly is if it is someone who she trusts and loves. Jean could really flip her character like a blink of eye depending on her judgement about the person she is facing. Her way of handling is always perfect...

    "You are right. I will leave your grandparents issue to you. I feel like Jean can melt that old geese cold heart. I will go and cook dinner, your siblings areing to see Jean" she patted her son¡¯s shoulder and left the room.

    Before she exit his room she smiled bitterly at him. "I like Jean, she is actually a thoughtful and practical woman. I don¡¯t know anything else than that but I do care for her and love her in same way I do for my own daughter and I will be willing to support her in every possible way I can. But when ites to your grandparents I can¡¯t help you both in any way, neither your father can. It will be only you both. I wish Jean can persuade him"

    Scott stared at Jean for a while and then indulged back in his video conference. He never thought that his grandparents are that dominative and overbearing. He couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Jean woke up again at dinner time and as soon as she saw Scott sitting beside her she pounced on to him and snuggled closer to him.

    Scott is momentarily bewildered by her sudden attack though he knows how her mood swings work, sometimes it is totally unpredictable. More than him his employees in video conference are shocked to an extent, some of them even felt like they are about to vomit their blood.

    Without any further instructions Scott ended the meeting. Jean really don¡¯t have idea of how many people got shocked for her sudden assaults. Scott wrapped his arms around her and shoved his face into crook of her neck making her giggle.

    "Ms. Grey do you have any idea how much trouble you bought to me today" he said seriously while kissing her neck.

    Jean clearly don¡¯t have any idea of her mother inw¡¯s arrival. "Nope, am I such a troublemaker Huhhh.." Jean giggled at the tickling sensation his warm breathe made on her sensitive skin.

    "Yes, you are baby. Mom almost got scared because of your extremely hostile conversation with your uncle. She was shocked" Scott bit her neck making her gasp suddenly.

    She really don¡¯t know how patient he had been to exin everything to his mom. He worked so hard to pacify her from having second thoughts, it drained all his energy.

    "Ow...it hurts" Jean pouted cutely but that didn¡¯t stop him...

    "Mom is in dilemma when I saw her sitting beside you. She was smiling bitterly, you do really startled her" Scott untied her sash suddenly and hovered over her before kissing her deeply yet roughly.

    She should be cautious of her surroundings before she so anything. Mainly when she decides to use her inciting and venomous shade. If his mother would have seen the real capacity of Jean she might have fainted there. Why will others call Jean as ¡¯Ruthless queen¡¯ if she isn¡¯t that valiant. Jean is everything that can be ssified as a vixen. She is just holding back so much for sake of her disguise ...

    "Mother came. I really didn¡¯t know about it. What did she say" Jean breathe hitched because of the pervert hovering on her.

    "She was afraid and scared. She thought you will not be epted by my grandparents. You don¡¯t have any idea how much I troubled my self to clear her head from having bad thoughts about you. Your warning to your uncle made her fear for you." Scott aggressive kissed her making her clutch his shoulders tightly.

    He could ascertain what was going in his mother¡¯s head then. Jean literally called her uncle as her toy to y with and she even called him a rat, she said she wants him to be alive so she will not feel bored. This might be little exaggerated but because of her sharp tongue it will surely sound so vicious and cunning.

    "Mmm.. Scott mom is there. What the hell are you doing" her mind is going haywire because of him. He really didn¡¯t care if his mother see them like this.

    "Oh.. You care about it now. Jean you really have to think twice about you talk, you might not mean what you said to them but it will surely cause some or other problems. I do really like you being like that, actually I love that phase of you but you have to behave when we are around the people who only knows you as polite and meticulous woman." Scott bit her swollen lips onest time before closing his eyes.

    "I am sorry, it is my headache" Jean caressed his hair. If she would have seen her mother in sitting in the same room as her she must have held her tongue from throwing such a poisonous and sharp words.

    "I know Jean. Be practical, if you would have looked around the room even just for a few seconds this might not have happened right. This isnt only about mom, Jean but what will happen if you act out of impulse like this in front of people you should not. This will surely cause you trouble. Remember that we are not alone anymore like previous years and don¡¯t forget that we are in disguise. There are so many people we care and many other people who are waiting for a chance to sue us. You should be careful to not let your guard down" Scott kissed her forehead and shoved his face into crook of her neck, starting his course of action again.

    "I will not act like this again until it is needed. I will make it up to mom and also I will pacify your grandparents, don¡¯t worry" Jean said determinedly.

    "You better Ms. Grey because I don¡¯t want to wait any longer to marry you. Soon the better because your uncle will surely learn his lesson very soon from now. Then one of the main hindrance will be gone. After we get marry we can together find the person who killed your parents and take the revenge. As I promised your family will reunite with you soon and you must also keep your promise" Scott hummed

    against her corbone while kissing it

    "Yes, I will. We will marry soon" Jean kissed him passionately for which Scott responded with even more vigor.

    Before the room got heated with theirs passion suddenly Seline barged in...

 Chapter 181 - Missing thread

    <h4>Chapter 181 - Missing thread</h4>

    "Eeeeekkkkk" Seline screamed loudly at the scene enfolded in front of her. Her face and neck turned as red as ripe tomato while she subconsciously covered her eyes with her fingers but peeked from the gaps in between them to see the hrious view.

    Where as the Scott acted as if he didn¡¯t see the intruder but his kisses became more quick and rough. Jean just rolled her eyes while gripping Scott¡¯s shoulders tightly, but as soon as she listened some other person ising into room she instantly pushed Scott away with all her might. Then she hurriedly went into bathroom.

    Scott frowned at his sister while looking at receding figure of his woman. "You, don¡¯t you have manners. Don¡¯t you know that you should knock the door before entering. Do you know-"

    Then he saw his mother who is ring at two of them. She sprinted in to the room after listening to her daughters scream.

    "You,e out with me. NOW" Susan scolded her daughter and dragged her forcefully to the door.

    "Mom you are supposed to scold them. Not me" Seline red at Scott who is smirking while he adjusted his position on bed.

    "I said enough, Seline. They are grown up and more over I want grandchildren soon, so logically I should scold you not them for disturbing their precious moments " Susan grinned unable to maintain her poker face

    .

    "But theoretically this is wrong. They shouldn¡¯t do-" Seline looked her mother with puppy eyes.

    "Enough of acting too innocent honey, you are yet to exin about your rtionship. So, why don¡¯t we go out and talk about that." Susan reminded her daughter.

    "Uhmm.. I will, after Raymondes. He will be shortly thereafter" Seline nced at her brother. They should discuss about the family rift.

    "Mom, we should also talk to them about that" Scott shot a meaningful nce at his mother who nodded her head.

    "Guys. No need to rack your minds for that. I and Raymond already knows about it" Seline beamed at her shocked mother and brother.

    Before Scott could talk Jean exited the bathroom. Herplexion is better than before but she looked little tired. Jean avoided her mother inw¡¯s gaze and looked down, she could also not look at Seline, who will surely tease her with no mercy.

    Scott sighed softly and pulled her close to him. May be to save her from embarrassment there is a sudden knock on the door then followed by several of them.

    Raymond and Shawn are waiting out of the room patiently. Jean sighed and quickly sprinted and hugged her brother like a little child getting bullied.

    Ray and Scott chucked at the same time looking at cute expression of Jean. Susan keenly observed every move of her daughter inw gauging her emotions and feelings. Jean couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable for that.

    Scott protectively wrapped her in his arms and carried her into the dining room not bothering his mother. He made her sit between him and her brother so that she would not escape frompleting her dinner.

    Shawn frowned upon seeing the food, Everything are made of vegetarian dishes. "Guys, why is it only veg. Who is that saint here"

    Seline grinned at him. "My dear little fuzzy brother, our sister inw here is pure vegetarian because she hate torturing any other living beings. She once said to me that, Her motive is to not kill even a single living being intentionally. She is too sensitive and vulnerable" she pursed her lips and patted Jean¡¯s shoulder.

    Scott red at his sister annoyingly. After what happened between Jean and his mother, this point is little out of date. Jean felt very deep urge to dig a hole and bury herself into it.

    The atmosphere around them became little awkward ... how could someone so hostile to her own uncle could have such type of motto.

    "Little correction, Not every living being. This will be practical only when you say it as ¡¯every innocent living being¡¯ because there will be some persons out there who needs a proper lesson." Susan smiled graciously at Jean.

    Jean¡¯s face instantly brightened, this words means a lot to her. Her mother inw indirect supported her recent actions whole heartedly. Susan saw the glowing face of her daughter inw and shook her head softly, Jean is surely one kind of person. Now she is nothing but a silly woman who is over thinking the matter.

    Scott fed her all the dishes thoroughly until Jean begged him to stop. He even used his own mouth to pump the various soups into her mouth, even others didn¡¯t stop him and in fact they supported him till her stomach bulged up like a pregnant woman. Later he coaxed her to sleep and exited the room before locking it from out.

    She is so precious to him that he don¡¯t want her to suffer any forms of mental stress...

    In study room all of them gathered to talk about Scott¡¯s grand parents. They should have a perfect n to clear Jean¡¯s name and as well as persuade him for Seline and Raymond¡¯s wedding.

    As every one of them knows about family rivalry they didn¡¯t beat around the bushes and directly came to the point.

    "First of all we should find out why ck¡¯s suddenly changed their minds and betrothed Raymond to Grey¡¯s. There should be a reason for that sudden change given with how close the elders of each family use to be" Shawn seriously said it and wrote it on the board with the marker.

    " As I remember this happened after the death of your great grand father. You got betrothed to Cassandra after some five to six months after his death. Then only your grandfather became Elder of the your family and suddenly announced this" Susan said to Raymond who keenly listened to her with serious expression. Shawn wrote in on the board.

    "How old am I then" Seline asked her mother.

    "Around sixteen or seventeen I guess" Susan

    scratched her head trying hard to remember.

    " Are you sure, mom" Scott asked her thinking about something seriously.

    "Hmm.. not that sure, but approximately between fifteen to eighteen." Susan was so busy with her political parties at that time and more over she got to know about this fight long after the real incident.

    "Shawn note it down" Scott pointed his brother who quickly wrote it on the board.

    Jean parents died almost at the same time. If they get to know the exact time when this rivalry between the families happened that might cross the path with her parents ident.

    "Raymond could you ask your elders about this fight. You know that none of my grandparents know that we siblings are aware of this." Scott looked at his childhood friend whose eyebrows are creased.

    "I would have asked this before only but the problem is this incident happened between your grandparents and my grandfather. My grandma was not aware of it until my mother told her. And now my grandfather is no longer alive. This is one sort of cliffhanger" Raymond looked at Scott then averted his gaze on to Scott¡¯s mother.

    "Aunt, do you remember anything rted to my great-grandfather. Like when his will was read or something that happened after his death" Ray asked Susan.

    "No, Raymond. Grandfather was not that close to Summers family then. Your mother might know about it, sad that your grandmother is ina"

    Susan patted Raymond¡¯s shoulder for his loss. In the very next year of his grandmother¡¯sa his father died. The only person who knows about all these should be his mother but she never showed interest in all these family dramas and don¡¯t have any precise ideas about this.

    "Aunt, as per you Summer¡¯s family is not that close to my great-grandfather then. Then what about Grey¡¯s, are they close to my great grandfather in such a way that he betrayed Summer¡¯s just to get with Grey¡¯s. Summer¡¯s family is wealthier and influential than Grey¡¯s"

    Raymond scratched his head. There is something they are missing. A thread which will connect all the incidents.

    " I am not sure but very probably they are not that close. In business and private matters they are nothing but equal to strangers. Personally I am not sure if your great-grandfather knows them are not. But one thing is sure, he is kind of person who stands on his promise more than he valued his own life. But he betrayed his word to Summer¡¯s and had chosen Grey¡¯s" Susan said certainty.

    "There is something fishy here. We are missing something, why would they select Cassandra over Seline and also promise her security" Susan mumbled subconsciously.

    "What did you say, promise her security..." Scott asked his mother little loudly.

    "Yes, they said that they will protect Grey¡¯s heir" Susan said as if she remembered it now.

    "Can it be Jean, they promised for" Shawn asked while scribbling every thought of them on the board.

    "Yes, it might be Jean. Adam and his wife might have schemed something to make Cassandra betroth to Raymond. Jean is the actual heir but after her parents died she was forced to give all her assets to Cassandra" Scott seriously said.

    "I do remember something. When me, Nathan and Kiara went to Grey¡¯s mansion that time Vanessa was extra cautious to not let Jean approach me" Raymond remembered the incident when Vanessa and his own father tried to kill Jean.

    "Yeah, our prediction might be correct but even before this fight happened, Jean parents were dead and Jean was forced to give up her heredity." Scott said.

    "That means we don¡¯t know about whom your great grand father promised. It might be Jean or Cassandra. To make this clear we have to know when the will was written. Is it before Jean¡¯s parents death or before it"

    If it is written before their death, Elder ck was talking about Jean then. Or else it might be Cassandra. If he was talking about Jean then that is something rted to her parents. Otherwise it is about other thing which they still have to find.

    "I will see what I can do. From today I will be staying in my ancestral home. May be I could find something" Ray promised Scott who is now holding his head in his hands. Poor soul looked pretty exhausted.

    "OK, what about you and Seline. When will you talk to the elders" Shawn asked concerned about his big sister.

    "My grandma is ina. Next Elder alive in my family is my mother who don¡¯t have any problem with me and Seline. She is willing to apologies, so this is not a big problem"

    Raymond smiled at Seline and entwined his fingers with her.

    "More over we are going public about our engagement on this Friday in banquet party. So it won¡¯t be a problem with that old geese" Seline happily said then she realized her mistake and bit her tongue while side ncing her at mother.

    "You, when did you get engaged. Why are we not informed, Huh... you are same as your twin brother. We didn¡¯t get to know about his Jean until I barged into his room only to find her clothes disheveled on the floor. You know how sad I felt then, Why are you not giving importance to your parents when ites to your rtionsh.i.p.s" Susan yelled at them. Her eyes are brimmed with tears.

 Chapter 182 - First time ever you are looking so womanish.

    <h4>Chapter 182 - First time ever you are looking so womanish.</h4>

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but feel powerless. He didn¡¯t know what to say, all he could do now is to wreck his mind for a chance to escape this conversation.

    "Oh shit, I forgot to give medicines to Jean. They should be given after one hour of dinner, I better go now" Scott kissed his mother¡¯s cheek ruefully "I am very sorry mom, this will never ever happen again. I promise" he looked into her tearful eyes and his heart ached for being like that. After Jean came into his life his concern and caring nature became exclusively for her and he forgot to think how his mother would feel.

    "It¡¯s Okay, I understand that you didn¡¯t do it intentionally and I am also in mistake there. I should have expressed my feelings rather than hiding them. Go, now and sleep. Jean would be feeling cold without you" Susan smiled at her son but Scott could see that she is still upset. He will make it up to her.

    "Thank you mom" Scott didn¡¯t know what to talk further so he sprinted out of the room.

    By the time he went into his room Jean is sitting near the window staring at something sadly, Her face is drenched with sweat and her eyes looked little red. How could he forget that she will also have nightmares during her migraine. He had locked her inside the room without considering a possibility that she might get afraid, he didn¡¯t think to that extent...

    Scott quickly took her into his arms and coaxed her, repeatedly apologizing her. Jean kissed him lightly and went back to sleep her face stoic yet delicate.

    Woman are so hard to understand...what did he do that Jean is angry on him. He totally forgot that he locked the door.

    The next day is Friday, so it will be little hectic for all of them. Afterying his next trap for his beloved hacker Scott smirked menacingly, this night will be thest peaceful night for him andter only god knows how the fate of this hacker will turn up.

    After staring at his woman who curled up with her back facing him he pulled her closer to him and peacefully drifted into deep slumber. Susan came in middle of night and looked at the sleeping couple for a while, her face is void of any emotions but her eyes are filled with strange feelings and she couldn¡¯tprehend herself what is running in her mind.

    The next day Raymond and Scott woke up early to have a marathon race with Nathan. They deliberately asked Kim to join, given with the possibility that Hannah is the spy from inside thepany she would easily get to know about this.

    If the hacker wants to show the proofs of Ray being close to Summers and that too when they both came out of the same house, this is the best chance he will get. The whole premises of his vi is now under surveince of Scott¡¯s special team so if any photographer or any other intruder passes by they will follow him in disguise.

    Some or other way the hacker will surely be found and if the odds are on their side the exact location of hacker would be found today ording to what Scott¡¯s elite team promised.

    Jean woke up after past nine only to see her mother inw sitting beside her. Her breakfast was ced on the bedside table while her morning medicines are in her mother¡¯s hand. Susan who noticed that Jean was awake and was hesitant to talk, she shook her head softly.

    "Dear, don¡¯t think too much. I understood your distress yesterday and I know how it feels, this is Okay to feel hostile towards your uncle and I will support you no matter what. I am just worried about you when you will face your grandfather inw." Susan patted Jean¡¯s head and squeezed her other hand.

    "How¡¯s your migraine are you feeling unwell" Susan could see how red Jean eyes were when she woke up. And couldn¡¯t help but pity for her.

    "I am fine mother, just having some nightmares in middle of night. Other than that I think my treatment is effective" Jean smiled and looked around to find Scott, he even dared to close the door don¡¯t he know that she don¡¯t like to be kept in dark. He is surely hiding something from her

    "Scott went for morning walk. And Daisy called you earlier, she want you and Seline toe for shopping. Moreover today night is the banquet right, you have to prepare" Susan slowly fed her daughter inw and made her to eat her medicines. She wondered how obedient Jean has became now and she knows that Jean don¡¯t want to trouble Scott or her in this matter.

    Her son is right, Jean act ordingly to the people she faces. If she is this capable of controlling her emotions then three is a slight chance that elders might ept her, but only if they could pacify the hate between Grey¡¯s and Elders.

    Jean and Seline met Aria and Daisy in one of the exclusive shopping mall. Without knowing to them Scott already have his people following them to find the deeds of Hacker. By afternoon they selected best and suitable dresses from Zenith and all the essories for the banquet.

    Jean decided to go early than others. After knowing that Daniel returned she became exited to meet her cousin and rushed to family mansion at early evening. She wore red mermaid off shoulder dress with V neck and backless body fit type. It is not simple nor over exposed, just perfect for her tall and slim figure. Her hair is dyed ck and curled freely way down to her waist and she wore very natural and light makeup. She didn¡¯t wear any ne but her pendant ear rings and bracelet made her even more alluring.

    Whenpared to others in her family she is the simple one yet the most beautiful and elegant one. All of her cousins came for the banquet after knowing that they will have a pleasure of seeing some legendries CEO¡¯S.

    As soon as Daniel saw his sister he ran to her and hugged her tightly. "Oh... Sissy, for the first time ever you are looking so womanish. I didn¡¯t notice but this made you even more gorgeous" he squealed happily as he dragged her with him.

    None of their cousins saw him this caring and loving, not even to his own brother. They don¡¯t like Jean because of Vanessa¡¯s exaggeration and they didn¡¯t interact with her much, but now they know exactly who she is..

    "Thank you bro, you are also looking handsome" Jean pinched her brothers hand andughed heartily. She didn¡¯t care about other cousins who are sitting beside her, probably gawking at how alluring she looked.

    "Sis, you look different. Why is your face glowing and-" before he bragged about something Jean red at him.

    "Danny honey, what do you want to ask. Don¡¯t beat around bushes because your little sister can sense it" Jean mocked him while she took a sip of her juice. She declined to take wine because of doctor instructions.

    "Hmm....are you pregnant" Daniel grinned while Jean coughed uncontrobly at his sudden assault. Daniel patted her back little forcefully to ease out her blow.

    While her cousins are stupefied, it make sense why she didn¡¯t take wine.

    "Ahh.. How could you ask that. Of course no" she whispered slowly in her brother¡¯s ear grinning.

    All her cousins didn¡¯t listen what they are whispering but they started to became more and more envious of Jean. On the first ce they didn¡¯t expect Jean to be this beautiful and bold, now she is getting attention of the Elder brother.

    More over they have seen the video of Jean with her fianc¨¦e and other brothers, they didn¡¯t dare to approach her after seeing how skillful and dangerous she was when she fought with Nathan in that video. But they are extremely jealous, her fianc¨¦e looked like a god in disguise of human with his extremely good looking body.

 Chapter 183 - Give me your granddaughter. I want to marry her here and now

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Give me your granddaughter. I want to marry her here and now</h4>

    Meanwhile Cassandra came downstairs with other four cousins tailing her up, she is wearing a limited edition prom white dress giving innocent and sensitive vibe. She wants to look delicate to get sympathy over her sister.

    Then her grandparents came down followed by Elena and Adam with their spouses. Everyone stood up and bowed to the only two elders of the family while Adam red at Jean.

    But her grandparents didn¡¯t acknowledge others who wished them and strode towards Jean. Then they pulled her into tight and sweet hug. Leaving others in their stunned and stupefied position...this is a big shock to their eyes. They never expected Jean to enter the family again with the same glory she had before.

    Back then, all the attention and love of the family belonged to her solely. She is like a prized possession of the Elder¡¯s. Until her parents death..

    "Oh, my little princess. You became little chubby whenpared to before, when we saw you three months back" her grandma squealed happily enough for others to listen.

    "Hmm.. Yeah. You are even more beautiful like this." Her grandfather kissed her cheek. This is the first time others saw this old man showing his affection towards his grandchildren. To other cousins of Jean he never have been this good and gentle. He evenplimented her now, they are not dreaming right...

    Jean giggled and kissed him back. "But grandpa, you said the same words three months before. Don¡¯t lie, I think I look fat" Jean pouted cutely. Making her grandparentsugh heartily

    Adam who came to his senses became enraged. He never expected his parents to act like this in front of others. They openly showed their favoritism and even visited her before three months. What will happen if others start again to acknowledge Jean as real heir

    "You visited her three months back. How" Adam yelled at them.

    Elder Grey¡¯s face darkened and his surroundings became chilly with anger that radiated from his body.

    "Yes, we met our granddaughter three months back. In private ind of her and her fianc¨¦e. Nathan took us with him after your unfilially daughter caused the havoc." He sneered at his son.

    "Even I visited my sister then." Daniel sided with his grandparents making others even more shocked. Didn¡¯t Nathan reunite with his sister some weeks back during press conference and Daniel just returned home five days back.

    So, it means the all things they saw until now are nothing but her shame.... She is never pitiful or easily manipted.

    This will surely stabilize Jean¡¯s position in the family.

    "Jean, will you forgive this aunt for whatever she did to you. Can you give me a chance to fix the mess I created and an other chance to bond up with you like before. I know that I don¡¯t deserve-" Elena is about to continue when Jean hugged her tightly.

    "There is nothing to forgive. There is no need to cover the fact that you always watched my back without knowing to me. Aunt, you are the one who tried to support my college loan and asked one of your subordinates to offer a part-time job for me. Thank you for taking care of me back then" Jean said emotionally. Her eyes are full of warmth and happy tears.

    She expected her aunt to apologize her but not in front of everyone including all her rtives. This is a huge surprise to her....and this will cause huge changes in preferences of them.

    "Yes, I did all those for my favorite niece. Now, don¡¯t cry your beautiful face will be messed up" Elena wiped her tears gently. Her happiness is beyond peaks and her felt contended and light.

    "From now it is not a problem. My professional stylist aunt is here with me" Jean smiled as she sobbed happily.

    "Still, I don¡¯t want to see you crying again" Elena kissed her forehead before.

    The environment became emotional with this reunion yet this is too shocking to believe that this is not a dream. Till now it was like no one supported Jean, but they have been caring and protecting her from long back but in hideous manner.

    They never abounded her...

    Later they left this sweet reunited family to their own joy and indulged in getting prepared for banquet, though it is after five hours it will be grand enough that they have to reach its tendencies.

    Jean is sitting between her aunt and grandmother while Daniel upied opposite chair across her. Though her grandfather wants to spend some time with his princess some urgent work reluctantly made him to go into his study room.

    "You really became chubby" Daniel said staring her sister¡¯s stomach. Though it can¡¯t be seen if one sees it closer small bump formed beautifully on her slim stomach.

    Elena and her grandma saw Daniel staring at Jean¡¯s stomach. "Are you giving me great grandchildren soon" she squealed excitedly and Elena frowned at her mother¡¯s shameless thoughts. But she is curious too..

    "No, I am not. I just got forced to eat so much that my stomach hurts. This might made it look like that" Jean cursed Scott for this. He really overdo the things.

    "Oh....you should actually eat more especially when he is that wild. Huh.. I can¡¯t forget the first time I saw you both" her grandmother teased Jean who blushed furiously.

    "Yeah, granny is right Jean. I support her after personally seeing the pervert nature of you both" Daniel teased back. Elena is so confused but she knows exactly about what they are talking. Jean is now a red tomato and her face is as red as her dress.

    "When will you introduce your fianc¨¦e to me, Jean" Elena asked curiously yet she was hesitant.

    "Soon, might be today or tomorrow" Jean beamed..

    Then there is a hugemotion upstairs. Her grandfather is poisoned with a deadly venom...

    The personal medical team of Grey¡¯s hurried over to look at his pulse. Which is very weak, then they confirmed that he might only hold back for at most five hours.

    It is the venom of very poisonous snake that could only be found in Africa. Before Jean could say something....

    Jasor who is sitting quietly with Thomas (Elena¡¯s husband) steeped into themotion.

    "Then, as per my knowledge the antidote for that cannot be found easily. It was banned from our country due to the side effects. Even the doctor treating the patient must be highly experienced about this. Before you people could do anything he will be as good as dead" Jasor told as if he is concerned.

    "The.. then how.. how" Her grandmother cried heavily clutching her chest. She was unable to breathe.

    "You people are lucky that Keller pharmaceuticals have ess to the antidote and also we could provide a doctor experienced enough to handle this, But.. " he smirked devilishly

    "But, what. what do you want...we will give you anything you ask for, please save my husband. We are helpless in this limited time. Say it and I will promise you that" Grandma Grey wailed loudly as her breathe hitched...

    "Will you give me anything" Jasor looked l.u.s.tfully at Jean.

    "You will have my word, please.. don¡¯t y with his life." she sobbed endlessly.

    "Give me your granddaughter. I want to marry her here and now, then only I will help you" Jasor took out the doc.u.ments which are already prepared and offered pen to Jean whose face is so pale...

 Chapter 184 - Hacker revealed...

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Hacker revealed...</h4>

    Mean while....

    On the morning...

    Scott and Nathan are eagerly waiting as they looked the CCTV. His team is now following drone that has a camera, which hacker used to capture the get together of this three friends.

    They also have other team which is currently looking after Jean and her friends. They are getting divided into small groups every time they see someone suspicious following the girls. After three hours of their hawk like watching atst they found four persons deliberately follow them. So, after the girls went back in their separate ways the team started to follow this four people very cautiously.

    Being very professional in this matters it didn¡¯t take long for them to find the culprits. Each of the team have the tracker fixed so their location will be known by their boss.

    As they followed drone it became quite tough to keep it in their sight. But these four people who have photos of Jean and her friends went in separate ways, to be precise opposite ways. One headed north while other went to south and other two went in east and west of the city.

    By the afternoon everyone of them reached their own apartments which are unusually very small and messy. After getting instructions from Scott his team made sure that no one suspicious are around them.

    They waited for one hour observing that four people who acted verymon as if they didn¡¯t do anything.

    Scott lost the sight of drone when it reached a big cliff at the outskirts of city. It is next to impossible for his team to cross it... by the time they crossed it drone was no where to be found.

    The approximate location of hacker his elite team found is somewhat nearer to the ce where they lost the drone. So Scott and Nathan decided to alert the whole perimeter near to the cliff. They should find the ce where the radiation is more. The more the radiation the more will be the usage of electronic gadgets.

    Of course the person like that notorious hacker must be having many advanced devices to do this. But this will take some time for them ...

    Mean while Nathan ordered Scott¡¯s team to kidnap that four people discreetly and to bring them to the base....

    It took them only half and hour to scare this people. They are nothing but normal photographers who works when they are given huge amount. After getting the location of their boss Nathan released them and gave them a severe warning.

    Nathan and his team went after the two locations they got from these people while Scott kept his attention on Cliffside. It is already past four and they both have to attend the banquet.

    Nathan and his team atst found that the locations which are indeed some abounded houses. Both the ces have manyputers and other electronic devices, but there are no one present in there...

    Scott and his team got the ess to satellite system where they found two ces where radiation is concentrated more. He orders his team to quickly reach there.

    After scrutinizing the whole ce they didn¡¯t find anything but the broken drone. It¡¯s memory chip was taken away and there is nothing else they could find.

    When Nathan and his team is about to enter the other part of one of that abounded house they listened the small moment out of the room. They could see a person talking in the phone.

    Scott and Nathan have already ordered that four photographers to do their work normally like nothing happened. Two of the photographers gave the information they collected to that man who is still talking in phone and left the ce. The same thing happened in the other location which Nathan asked one of his subordinate and his team to take care of.

    After receiving information from the photographers that two people quickly took the other course and reached the outskirts of city. That two people gave the information to one man who is waiting for them in one of the warehouse.

    Atst this man reached the same ce where Scott and his team found the broken drone. He reached the bas.e.m.e.nt of that huge mansion and unlocked the door which leaded him to other room.

    That rooms has many electronic devices but only two people are there inside it working on the memory chip of the drone. After making sure that there is no other way around Scott ordered his team to bring the people in that room to his base.

    Nathan followed Scott instructions and allowed his team to mask the faces of this two hacker¡¯s. Though the whole operation took only five hours for them it was quite boring and too easy. These people never suspected anything at all.

    As only two hours is left for banquet Scott is little urgent to take care of this hacker. As he went inside the room where hacker¡¯s are tied to the chair he could listen them shivering. Both of them looked like nothing but average employees of thepany.

    Scott slowly approached them and took one of the mask out of their face. The first one is a girl....

    His PA, the same one who use to sit in his office.

    The next one is the real person for the trouble he faced. The person whom he loved dearly...

    His brother....his cousin whom he cared as his own brother, to whom he offered a good life..

    ETHAN SUMMERS

    "Ethan Summers, who is your boss that made you to betray me. Say it and I will give you another chance to live, or else-"

    " You can kill us though don¡¯t expect us to answer your question" both of them said in unison...

 Chapter 185 - This is impossible, Jean saved her grandfather in a blink of eye....

    <h4>Chapter 185 - This is impossible, Jean saved her grandfather in a blink of eye....</h4>

    Jean stared indifferently at the doc.u.ments with disinterest. Her eyes are full of disgust and hate. She could ascertain that Jasor has something to do with the poisoning incident. She didn¡¯t expect that he would go to this extent, it¡¯s been only few minutes that she has reunited with her grandparents. How could he do this..

    "Ms. Grey, the more you dy the more his life will be at stake" Jasor smirked at her.

    Others are beyond shocked to understand what is going on. It took them few minutes toprehend the situation.

    "Jean, your grandfather is dying there. This is just a marriage contract andter you will also have many chances to divorce him. Please sign it." Adam pleaded with his niece, his voice is full of concern and sorrow. He sounds genuine.

    In mean while her grandfather got escorted to hospital by the medical team. Ten minutes passed after he got shifted in hospital and time is ticking rather easily against their pleading.

    Jean took her mobile out and messaged someone while frowning and her eyebrows are creased revealing how stressful she felt.

    Jasor chuckled softly. "Huh.. Calling your boyfriend, no one can help you now. Despite of how influential he is, it will be next to impossible to find the antidote. They are very rare to be found even in abroad. Though you manage to get it, that can¡¯t be brought into the country without solid evidences and experienced doctor must be there at that time. Moreover you have only five hours. This is impossible" he tucked strand of hair beside her ear.

    Jean just red at him before looking at her mobile again. She frowned and typed something before cing it back on table. Her eyes flicked with uncertainty.

    "You, my sister is already engaged. How could you ask for this, shameless bastard" Daniel gritted his teeth as he balled his fists.

    "My grandson is right. Please don¡¯t involve Jean into this, she just found her happiness with her fianc¨¦e. We will be happy to give you Cassandra" her grandmother sobbed as she spat out this words with wary and difference.

    "What, that stupid b**** Huh... never. Give me Jean or lose your hopes on your husband. I will give you time to think. But remember the consequences" Jasor said it annoyingly.

    Cassandra fumed with anger for his straight rejection. Why do everyone gets attracted to Jean but not her. Her grandmother is ready to even sell her to this psycho.

    "Mrs. Grey, take your own time but you can¡¯t find any other way to save your husband. You should know that injecting of antidote will not take more than twenty minutes but it must be done with lot of care, one wrong move and he will die" Jasor chuckled.

    "Please, we will give you anything, just don¡¯t force my granddaughter into this marriage, please..." She pleaded him.

    " You should thank god that my doctor is in city. He is one of five doctors who sessfully knows hoe to injected the antidote into the correct nerve and at perfect pressure point. How could I say no to Jean, she is my beautiful kitten. If she begs me and marry me I will ask my doctor to help him" Jasor approached Jean who is again looking into her mobile.

    "Thirty minutes over. Only four and half hours left. Tsk.. Tsk...." Jasor held Jean by her waist only to get smacked hard.

    "Jean, please save your grandfather. Is your happiness more important than your grandfather??? Huh.. How can you be so selfish" Adam yelled at her and strode towards her.

    Jasor stopped him. " Let her take her own time. Don¡¯t dare to even touch my wife, I should be the only one to touch her and moreover she don¡¯t have any other choice but to agree with this marriage. And I am not at all generous to offer the antidote freely" Jasor said and then looked at the old woman who is crying uncontrobly.

    Everyone can see Jean¡¯s stoic face. She is not at all bothered about this, just worried that¡¯s it.... How can she be that heartless?

    "Please, I beg you Mr. Keller save him. I beg you.." Her grandmother cried and held her hands sping them together, pleading him.

    Jean eyes became cold at the sight of her grandmother begging him. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore....

    "Fine, give me the doc.u.ments" Jean shouted at him. Where others were rooted in their ces shocked to see her agreeing with him. They even didn¡¯t dare to breathe..

    Jasor smirked at Jean. " Kitten, do you really agree. Once I challenged you that you will beg me to help you. See, what happened now. Ah... Let¡¯s get married babe, I can¡¯t wait anymore" he approached her with full of l.u.s.t like an animal looking at his prey.

    Elena and her grandmother closed their eyes in distress, they couldn¡¯t see their princess getting humiliated and forced like this. Daniel clenched his fists and averted his gaze from the l.u.s.tful man who is about to touch his sister inappropriately.

    But the incident that happened after that shocked everyone to their core. As soon as Jean took the doc.u.ments she tore them into pieces and mmed them on his face. At the same time she grabbed his hand which was resting on her waist and twisted it dangerously making him groan with pain.

    While catching his arm like that Jean kicked his abdomen sturdily making him stumble backwards as he winced because of throbbing fire in his stomach part.

    Seeing him defenseless she throwed her onest kick against his knees and knocked him on to floor while his legs sprayed motionless on the floor. She smiled devilishly when he screamed with pain as he clutched his stomach when she kicked him again.

    "This is for humiliating my grandmother" Jean menacingly told him. Then again she kicked him in his slim waist.

    "This is for touching my waist. No one is allowed to touch me like this except my husband who might destroy you after finding what you did. Remember one thing, you will be the one begging on your knees to save your life from the consequences for what you did now. NOT ME" She kicked him atst on his precious face instantly making his nose bleed like water falls.

    "What about your grandfather. Huhh.. You will let him die for saving your pride. Selfish and devilish more than me" he coughed some blood and looked at her with zing eyes.

    Others are beyond stupefied to think straight. Jean¡¯s actions really made them speechless.

    Jeanughed maliciously and looked at her watch. "Hmm.. By now my grandfather will be out of operation theatre, probably getting shifted to normal ward to bandage his stiches" Jean sneered at him.

    This is even more shocking, that they could not even express how they are feeling now. There minds are haywired due to the sudden shocks that hit them again and again.

    "How, don¡¯t lie. You witch that is impossible, it¡¯s been only thirty minutes, since he was taken to hospital. The operation at least take twenty minutes to find the exact location on the body. That antidote is not a normal drug that could be found just in ten minutes" Jasor clutched his stomach and coughed more blood.

    "You don¡¯t believe me, I have even more best doctors who could sessfully do it just in ten minutes" saying so she then connected her mobile to near by TV.

    Her grandfather is happily chatting with a doctor as if nothing happened. He is as cheerful as ever but little tired. Regardless of what happened, he looked so healthy and young .

    This is impossible, Jean saved her grandfather in a blink of eye....

    What caught their attention is the doctor chatting with him. The legendary doctor of the country Ms. Mia Bessel...

 Chapter 186 - This is just a start of his destruction

    <h4>Chapter 186 - This is just a start of his destruction</h4>

    "Mia, dear. You look so tired, is my feisty granddaughter pestering you again" her grandfatherughed heartily.

    "Oh.. No, grandfather don¡¯t say it loud. She has ears everywhere, if she listens I will be as good as dead" Mia joked yet her words sounded real.

    "Girl, she will not dare if I back you up. What did she do now Huh.." her grandfather asked teasingly.

    "Not much, Her mood swings due to her migraine is now impacting us. Her anger has no peaks" Mia sighed thinking how fierce and impatient Jean became.

    "Hmm...I hope she is being taken care of by her lover and her brothers" Elder Grey scratched his bandage sadly.

    "Grandfather, they are torturing her enough till shepletes her meal and take medicines. Against four of them she is powerless and obedient, otherwise we might be having very hard time with her"

    Mia nced at bandage and sighed. "I wonder what will you do to the person who caused this. I pity them, for what Jean might do"

    "Kid, if you weren¡¯t here at the same time what would have happened to me, thank you so much" her grandfather thanked her sincerely.

    "If I wasn¡¯t here, you would be even more lucky. Your own granddaughter must have done this operation" Mia smiled,

    Jean really trusts her so much that she relied on her for the first time.

    "Really, can she. I mean she is a business student right" her grandfather is truly surprised how capable her granddaughter is.

    "yes, she is but-" before she could continue Jean coughed suddenly halting them. Jean justpleted one of her call and then realized that video is not yet disconnected .

    Mia frowned at sudden disturbance and then realized that she is now facing Jean¡¯s stoic face in conference and gulped her saliva.

    "Mia, honey. Why don¡¯t we talk about how many ears I have in private. Let this old couple cool down their adrenaline" Jean mocked at her friend, while others are still rooted in their ces shocked to see the scene enfolded in front of them.

    The legendary doctor Mia Bessel is indeed very close to Jean, in fact she is scared of her.

    Who exactly is this woman to hold such a authority and power...

    "Oh sure" Mia stammered with her words. Jean¡¯s mood became little aggressive than before that the whole INA is now facing her ire. Curse her migraine

    " Dear, I wille for the banquet please. I am feeling very well, I want to see it" her grandfather pouted cutely.

    "No, stay in hospital. No need" His wife warned him.

    "I am fine really, please. Jean honey I want to see the highlights of banquet" her grandfather asked Jean.

    As Jean don¡¯t know that her four brothers will be making surprise visits and that Adam will be getting face ps by all of them, she didn¡¯t understood the real intention of her grandfather.

    "You cane grandpa. But you just got attacked, we should be extremely careful so I want the bodyguards always tailing you up"

    Jean¡¯s authority over this matter sent shivers across the whole room mainly Jasor who is still lying on floor.

    "Yes, my granddaughter is awesome. I aming haaa" her grandfather squealed like a child. Jean rolled her eyes not understanding why he is so excited.

    "Mia, there are no side effects right" Jean asked her friend in cold and emotionless voice. Right now her head is burning like a fire, her migraine is throbbing to attack her again.

    "No, ma¡¯am. The antidote is hundred percent resistive to it." Mia politely answered.

    Ma¡¯am. ..why is this doctor calling their Jean like that. Though they wrecked their brains they couldn¡¯t connect the missing pieces of Jean¡¯s past.

    Suddenly she became ¡¯their¡¯ as if her family never abounded her. Power makes human to do anything...

    "Good, I will talk to youter. I have something to finish with" Jean menacingly red at Jasor who shivered at her dark re.

    She is devil in disguise of white lotus, he is foolish enough to call her kitten when she is the tigress. He thought she is his prey but he didn¡¯t acknowledge that she is the predator waiting for right time...

    Everyone of them shivered at her sight. Her eyes are glinted with fierce dominance, Her strong deadly aura suffocated the whole room. The power she radiated is enough for others to feel shivers down their spine.

    Jean walked elegantly towards Jasor who curled up to protect himself from her. She smiled devilishly and sat across from him on the chair, her legs crossed and her hands wrapped around her knees. She looked like a queen..

    Never did they expected her to be this strong and powerful. Her dominance and hostility knew no bounds while her eyes are enough to make others submissive to her. Now they understood why she became sister of that mighty and haughty persons. Because she is one of them.

    Undeniable and Undefiable...

    "Mr. Keller, once I also warned you not to pester me. You didn¡¯t listen. Do you know that Keller pharmaceuticals will be now in stake due to you"

    "The antidotes you have there are illegally smuggled into country. Do you know the consequences when the deal will be severed by your dealers, don¡¯t you think you will be bankrupted now"

    "I also have audio proof of what conversation we had. You can¡¯t even deny your mistakes now" Jeanughed mockingly.

    Now he understood why she patiently listened to him though her grandmother begged him then. She is waiting for him to confess his misdeeds and now he fell deep in her trap without even knowing where his fate is heading into...

    "But I will not do that. Your pharmaceuticalpany will be safe till I decide to broadcast this audio proof of yours. You though of making me your puppet right. How about we y it now. Do whatever I ask and your fate will be safe in my hands" Jean twirled the audio recorder in her hands elegantly. Her eyes are brimmed with mockery and menace. She looked pleased but unsatisfied...

    He looked at her with his zing eyes totally enraged. She didn¡¯t flinch nor batted her eye, her bloodthirsty and relentless re is even more murderous than his.

    Never in his life, he felt like this helpless and inferior. Especially not to a woman, he closed his eyes in disdain and he could feel his heart shatter...

    "Mr. Keller, you use to call me kitten right. It is because you thought I am your puppet at your finger tips. Now our ces swapped and you will follow my instructions. So, what should I call you" Jean smirked at him and leaned towards him.

    "My dog, would be suitable and appropriate right" Jean wisphered into his ears andughed manancingly.

    His eyes burned with tears that are neither because he is sad nor angry. It is because he felt very helpless when his whole fate depends on her beck and call.

    But this is not his end, how can he think that she will let go of him this easily. It just started Now... he is yet to know who she really is....

    How dangerous her past self is....

 Chapter 187 - Banquet party - glorious entries of each friend (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 187 - Banquet party - glorious entries of each friend (part 1)</h4>

    At around eight pm in evening the banquet started. It is so extravagant and out of ordinary, that caught attention of all the media people. The socialites who got invited are beyond shocked by thevish and magnificent celebration.

    They are yet to find out why this banquet is this spectacr and majestic. Grey¡¯s not only got a jackpot of project from INA but also another glorious partnership from almighty Herren¡¯s. They also have another hugepany to work with, the one INA have chosen.

    Along with this, Cyphers also have the contract with them on which they are currently working. Most of the people don¡¯t know this and had severed their ties with Grey corporations. Adam want to make them regret this to their core.

    Little he knew that in the end he will be the one who will get face ps. It is like he is celebrating the start of his own doomsday.

    Cameras shed endlessly as the entrance of mansion got overfilled with reporters and photographers. Who will miss the chance to interview the popr celebrities of the city that too in same venue moreover when theye with their partners...

    Out of custom, Adam and his family stood in entrance to greet their guests. Vanessa and Cassandra are standing to his right side while Jean and Daniel stood to his left. Cameras flickered uncontrobly as the celebrities started arriving. They greeted Adam and his family politely and excitedly went inside to see the royalty of the Grey¡¯s.

    All the family members started to act differently with Jean. All in sudden she became their first priority as if they pampered her to no end.

    Jean could only roll her eyes at their hypocrisy, right now she didn¡¯t have

    much mood to mingle with them. Her head in throbbing with pain as if someone are hammering it continuously. She could only lean on to her brother, she started feeling more exhaustive by very passing second.

    Reporters are more excited to interview Jean and ask her about the rtion she has with her mysterious fianc¨¦e and her two legendary brothers. But they forgot that Jean has another overprotective brother hovering over her now, who made it impossible for them to approach her without facing his cold ire.

    They are actually surprised to see Daniel Smith here. In thest two years he had never visited any of these events nor showed his face to public. He vanished like a thin air and all in sudden he reappeared again now. There should be something very special about this party.

    All are more exited to see how the things will turn out at the end of banquet....they can sense some mystery lingering in air...

    Atst the time they are anxiously waiting has finallye. The vice CEO of INA, Evan Brooks disembarked from his silver Porsche, looking ever so young and handsome. With him came the stunning woman, the famous actor of the year Ciana Daneyerr.

    They looked very intimate and that caused the havoc of gossips, unknown to anyone it smashing the heart of both Adam and his daughter.

    He has desperately wanted to hook Cassandra with him. But... his all hopes shattered like a broken ss. Little did he knew, that his niece is the one who ordered Evan to bring his girlfriend.

    Adam sprinted forward and greeted him with all the respect he could pour from his fake heart. Just with a slight nod Evan walked towards Jean. The reporters stared at him with amus.e.m.e.nt, their ears are wide open to eavesdrop their conversation.

    "Mr. Brooks, it is our honor to wee you here" Cassandra shamelessly tried to tter him ignoring the fuming woman beside him who throwed daggers to her.

    Evan Brooks just ignored her and wrapped his arm around his girlfriend¡¯s waist assuring that he will not get impacted by that treacherous woman. While he stared at Jean with Interest and strange amus.e.m.e.nt. He tilted his head ever so slightly and raised his brow in a alluring angle as if he is anticipating something from her.

    Jean cursed him in her heart. He is mimicking Jean¡¯s attitude. In past, whenever he use to forget to greet her she would do the same and somehow humiliate him in funny yet friendly manner.

    Now, he is having his payback with his boss. It was very satisfying to his poor heart to find this rare chance..

    "It¡¯s really our pleasure to have yourpany in this event. Mr. Brooks. Hope you will have great evening ahead." Jean greeted him but the dark glint in her eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Evan and his girlfriend. His girlfriend frowned at Jean not knowing that she is his boyfriend¡¯s devil boss.

    Evan chuckled. "You too Ms. Grey." He said indifferently but the stupid grin on his lips is so suspicious to the reporters, that some of them even scratched their head thinking overboard. Is he flirting with her..

    Adam red at his niece, Evan just nodded to him but actually greeted back to his niece. What¡¯s so special about her that attracts most of the celebraties attention...

    " Mr. Grey, you will meet your other partner of project very soon. They have asked to keep it confidential till now. So, I will apany you to greet them. They should be here by anytime now" Evan casually said to Adam.

    Reporters went crazy, they have been waiting so long espe for this revtion. But seeing the vice CEO of INA personally waiting to invite them caused even more curiosity and undying fascination. What is so special that almighty Evan Brooks is waiting for him....are they that powerful.

    Then the most awaited moment soon enfolded in front of them. The limited version of Maybach S560 halted exactly in front of the red carpet followed by the personal bodyguards, who hurriedly yet professionally opened the door for his boss.

    Then the tall silhouette with very firm figure descended from passenger seat. He looked like a god figure with his elegantposure. And as soon as he came out of the car he walked around to open the other door of passenger seat.

    He held his hand like a gentleman for his partner. Then the pearl like skin met his hand. Her hand is so delicate as she pressed it into his palm and slowly yet elegantly disembarked from the car.

    Both of them are wearing couple party outfits and looked like a match made in heaven. With his hand wrapped protectively around her waist he gently pulled her with him into the shing lights of the cameras.

    It is none other than almighty CEO Raymond ck and the jade like woman in his arms is the only heiress of Summer¡¯s. Seline Summers

    Evan rushed to him and shook Raymond¡¯s hand politely. They exchanged greetings and walked towards stupefied Adam. When Evan came here he didn¡¯t even saw his face but for Raymond he himself offered his hand, this is really very humiliating especially when he is the host of the party...

    "Mr. Grey meet the CEO of our coboratedpany. We are really honored to have you here Mr. ck, despite of your busy schedule you epted my request and came. Thanks a lot." Evan bowed his head slightly.

    Adam fumed with rage and jealousy. His daughter will be having a heart break now, to see Seline and Raymond together. Even he couldn¡¯t help but admit that they indeed are the perfect match.

    Raymond just nodded his head and rushed to his sister with his hand gently squeezing Seline¡¯s waist. Jean at the same time came forward and hugged him tightly while stroked her head lovingly and kissed her forehead very adoringly.

    No one can¡¯t deny the fact that the sibling like love is so blissful and emotional. It looked very cute and genuine...

    "Had your medicine" he asked her as he pulled little away from her. He saw her red eyes and frowned upon seeing how exhausted she looks. He gently rubbed her temples and held her tight in his arms, he could see hoe weak she is bing..

    Seline moved to Jean side and held her shoulder in a loving manner. Then she took out a tiny ck cover with Jean¡¯s medicines and handed it to Jean. "Brother gave me to pass it to you" she whispered in Jean¡¯s ears and kissed her cheeks.

    All were shocked by the rtion these girls are sharing. It is so harmonious yet very friendly. They cared for each other like own sisters bit given with the fact that they barely met each other not too long back, this is not the scenario they expected.

    Jean chuckled softly. "Jealous again. Huh... bro, you lost our bet" she teased her brother after seeing her brother¡¯s eyes darkening a little. Jean dileberately kissed Seline¡¯s cheek and nced mocking at her brother while Seline grinned at him and gave high five to Jean.

    "You lost, Ray. Now our gift." Jean and Sally teased him in unison for which Raymond shook his head at their childish manner and then dragged Seline with him. But he is not too far from his sister, the main reason he came is just to look after his sister.

    Others are stunned by open disy of attention. Three of them acted so normal as if this is the most natural thing they ever do. Reporters captured every little part of it as if it is most valuable possession they have.

    Adam and his wife are beyond shocked to find out that Raymond will be their partner in the project. Everyone could figure it out that Ray only did this to protect his sister from this malicious family. Revenge may be...

    Even before they came out of this surprise another Maybach which is exactly like previous one stopped at the front.Just like how Raymond made his glorious entry another handsome figure came out of the car and went to the other side to open the door for his beloved ones.

    Mirroring Seline¡¯s gentle actions another alluring woman descended from the car. Soon another woman in mid forties followed her suite and came out of the car.

    It is Nathan, the famous painter Aria and the former actress, who is Nathan¡¯s mother. The trio are ever so Royal and glorious.

    Adam rushed towards them and greeted them politely.

    "Mrs. Herren, it is such a kind surprise to have your son and daughter inw here. Thanks foring." Though he tried to control his thoughts others can find his anxiousness to know why these couple visited him.

    "Mr. Grey, of course my daughter inw must be present here. After all she will be the one to look after thepany now. And she is the head of our new project together" Mrs. Herren exined with smirk on her face.

    Without waiting for his response they sorrouded Jean as if they have seen their idol...

 Chapter 188 - Banquet party - glorious entries (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 188 - Banquet party - glorious entries (part 2)</h4>

    "Mrs. Herren, it is such a kind surprise to have your son and daughter inw here. Thanks foring." Though he tried to control his thoughts others can still find his anxiousness to know why this couple visited them.

    "Mr. Grey, of course my daughter inw must be present here. After all she will be the one to look after thepany now. And she is the head of our new project together" Mrs. Herren exined with smirk on her face.

    Meanwhile Nathan and Aria hugged Jean and chatted with her. Aria gave Jean other packet. It is her tonic for instant relief from migraine. "Brother, gave it to give you. Eat something and have it, he will be here soon" Aria whispered and giggled before both of them shared a sweet kiss on cheek.

    "He is worried Jean, but has some important things to do. Don¡¯t make us worry about you and be good" Nathan caressed his sister¡¯s head but got pulled back by his mother.

    "Honey, how is your migraine now. Did you drink the herbal soup I sent to you yesterday? How is mango cheese cake did you like it?" Mrs. Herren asked excitedly as soon as she hugged Jean to her chest tenderly.

    No one has seen this side of her. They know her only as polite and meticulous woman and as sessful businesswoman with ruthless methods to her enemies. They have not seen her caring and protective side.

    Jean giggled like a little child and hugged the woman back with same warmth. "Mom, these selfish people forced me to drink all the soup but shamelessly ate all of my favorite cake and only left one piece for me" Jean pouted cutely andined to her motherly figure.

    "Stupid brats. I warned that four boys not to do that yet they dared. Don¡¯t worry darling, your mother will make plenty of cakes only for you, they will not even have small share of it" Mrs. Herren patted Jean¡¯s head lovingly.

    "Mom, I am innocent. Yesterday night I stayed with you, it is Nathan who visited them. What about my share" Aria childishly sulked.

    Mrs. Herrenughed heartily. "Yes, yes.. The cakes are only for my three daughters here. Not to others" she cheekily smiled and indicated Seline to join the hug.

    Raymond and Nathan frowned and pouted as ifining silently. Seline chuckled and looked teasingly at them and hugged the mother Herren. Nathan and Raymond sulked unhappily at the sight of their lovers being

    snatched away...

    Others are rooted in their ces. This is so lively and happy chat they have listened. Most of the upper families have many rifts between each other but these people are different. Moreover the mother and daughter bond between Jean and Mrs. Herren is so cute and they craved for more to witness.

    Nathan¡¯s mother just want all of them to acknowledge that Jean is not alone. Though her own mother died, Jean will always have a mother figure and always will be the loving child for Herren¡¯s and ck¡¯s.

    This two conversations with ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s alerted others to never offend Jean. They are stupefied by this affection they have for her. It is like a silent warning to them

    not to look down on her.

    Jean is shocked but became emotional by this. She has ck¡¯s, Herren¡¯s and Summer¡¯s pampering her to no end. All the mothers of these families have always treated her like their own child. Only if her mother was alive...

    After that some of other celebrities came. All of them politely greeted Jean and tried to mingle with her and curry the favors, this made Adam and Vanessa so envious. It is like this banquet is for celebrating Jean¡¯s glory rather than their sess.

    The next most awaited moment came when the silver Audi of Samuel halted at the entry. It is such a awesome car that caught all the attention at the first look. Same like Ray and Nathan, his entry is as Royal as ever.

    This gentleman also treasured his partner in same way. They both are wearing same type of outfits like couple, and they looked so gorgeous. How can she not be beautiful when she is the former queen of modellings field.

    After seeing who the woman in Samuel arms is, there are shocking gasps from all the people there. It is Ria, who never showed up to any of the events that too with a male partner.

    Adam¡¯s foul mood quickly got reced with happy grin and he excitedly greeted them again to get humiliated.

    "Miss. Ria, I am big fan of yours. If you don¡¯t mind could I have a selfie with you" Cassandra squealed and sprinted to Ria side. Ria just ignored her like a fly and followed Samuel to Jean.

    Next is the biggest shock to all of them. Samuel directly hugged Jean and pecked her forehead tenderly. Ria gave her the warm hug and sweet kiss on cheek. It is only when they realized that both the women dresses are of same model but different colors.

    It is obvious that they shopped together and this is enough to show how close this former model is with Jean.

    "You became pale Jean. These four friends of mine are not taking care of you properly huh.." Sam frowned upon seeing her deadly pale face. It is a lot different from the day he saw her in Nathan¡¯s marriage.

    "Bro, you know how feisty this little devil is. Four of us are not enough and we will appreciate your help after you move to this city. Till then don¡¯tin" Nathan scoffed at his friend.

    "You will get to know when you face her. Then you can me us if she listens to you obediently " Raymond red at him. It took solid three hours for him and Scott to make Jean finish her dinner the previous day.

    "I am not that rebellious, why are you ming me. From now I will show hell to you four people. Oh.. no, five including you if you help them" Jean pointed. Samuel who gulped his saliva because of her cold re.

    Other people are stunned to see how dominative Jean is, she even have audacity to talk against these three people.

    They made her eat every disgusting food and forced her to consume all the herbal medicines yet they call her disobedient. She was very good girl still....how could they say like this in front of everyone.

    "See, isn¡¯t she defiant" Raymond asked Samuel.

    Sam stared at his other friends who intentionally ignored him and all in sudden they started talking with each other. As if they are so busy to listen to their tantrums.

    Who would dare to interfere in between this two devils.

    Ria shook her head. "Hmm.. Guys, how about we debate about thister at night. Jean is already exhausted and do you want her protective boyfriend tosh out his anger on all of you and peel you alive" She skillfully saved her boyfriend from two devils who are having eye war with each other.

    "Yes, Ria is right" other girls nodded. And atmosphere eased between the three brothers and stubborn sister.

    Jean smirked as three of them retreated from the words fight. Scott will torture them alive if Jean get stressed because of their tantrums.

    ¡¯He should be the only one to make me exhausted. Huh.. too possessive now a days. He even stopped considering my feelings.¡¯ Jean though but she knows very well how much he care for her and respects her..

    Mean while Others are bewildered and beyond shocked by this. It is like a dream for them. Not only Ray and Nathan but other legendary tycoon Samuel is also a brother figure for Jean.

    By now they got to know who her three brothers are but actually there should be four persons ording to their conversation. Who is that fourth person?

    Is he Scott.. they can¡¯t be lovers because each of them have fianc¨¦e. Might be..

    These three mighty and haughty persons are actually afraid of Jean¡¯s boyfriend then who is he....

    Then the other ssic Benz halted at the entry way. They know whose car is this....how came this legende to this mere banquet. He actually epted invitation of Grey¡¯s and came over here, it is like a dream to see him....

    As cameras shed endlessly the middle aged man disembarked from the car while his bodyguards stood in their positions. He is a sight to see and very very rare to attend this events.

    To their further more astonishment he is not alone. Then he opened the door for his wife, she is so beautiful despite of her age and looked out of ordinary with her elegance and powerful aura.

    They both are enough to take this event to next level. Even at least one of them is powerful to shake this city to its core....

    Everyone are beyond shocked to see. Actually there are no words to describe how they felt..no one believed that this is real.

 Chapter 189 - Banquet party - glorious entries (end)

    <h4>Chapter 189 - Banquet party - glorious entries (end)</h4>

    It is Mr. and Mrs. Summers. That are usually so busy to attend these type of events. It is rumored that they barely get a time to spend with each other and also their family.

    Not only him even his wife is powerful enough. She was one of the bestwyer in country before getting married,ter she became most influential and favorite mayor of this city. But after her husband¡¯s heart attack they moved to another city where the main branch of legendary Valdez hospitals are situated.

    For the best treatment in the world...

    Then that city became the main branch of Summer¡¯s Enterprises limited. But now it is rumored that they are now shifting back to this city, the house they are constructing to stay with their family became a hot topic for its extravagance.

    Adam is as shocked as others. Never he expected Mr. Summers to take his invitation seriously and attend . They barely met two or three times...that too with a lot of difficulty. He thought Mr. Summers would already have forgotten him.

    But why will a man who pampers his daughter inw would forget about people who made her suffer to this extent, with out helping her in revenge. As he will move his main branch to here he can help Jean in every way he could.

    Adam¡¯s wife pinched him on arm to pull him back into reality, it is when he realized that this is not a dream. All in sudden his banquet party became trending in the city.

    Adam is beyond honored and delighted, he smirked happily. What if his niece got the attention of other powerful families, they are no waypared to Summer¡¯s family. And Summers are actually here because he invited but not for Jean....this is do pleasing for him.

    Adam and Vanessa greeted them with utter most respect, it is like they are devoting them. Meeting Mr. and Mrs. Grey is enough for them to unt their position in society profoundly.

    "Sir, this is my honor to have you here. I am so happy and delighted that you came here, though we have met before I never expected a busiest tycoon like you will attend my banquet" Adam bowed his head to the almighty couple in front of them.

    "No, Mr. Grey. It¡¯s fine, actually I came here as a recement of my son. He promised his girlfriend that he will attend this banquet for both of their friends here. But he is busy helping his love now, so they couldn¡¯t attend together. More over I miss my little princess, as she is also here so I and my wife came. Sorry that my big son will not attend this" Mr. Summers said indifferently not even ncing at him.

    "If it isnt for my daughter inw, son and my daughter we wouldn¡¯t havee. It is my precious daughter inw¡¯s request to my son. As he is busy talking care of her, we attended so she will not be upset" Mrs. Summers smiled at them.

    Jean is shocked as well as sad. Scott won¡¯t be attending, and at this time he expected her to meet his father. For gods sake can¡¯t he be considerate.

    Then the couple approached them and at the same time when Selineunched herself onto her father and both giggled at same time. "Daddy miss you" she kissed her father¡¯s cheek repeatedly.

    "Princess, I missed you more. After your sister inw came you forgot to even call your father" he kissed her forehead cheekily.

    "She is awesome but sadly brother won¡¯t let me to spend more time with her. Hmph.." Seline pouted and pulled away from her father.

    "Raymond, will you not hug me Huh.. After you became elder you stopped hugging me. See my daughter and learn" heughed and suddenly pulled Raymond into a tender hug.

    "It isnt like that dad, your daughter is quite possessive of me. That I am not allowed to hug any one except her and my sister" Raymond chuckled while he joked and returned the hug.

    "Lie.. It¡¯s lie, dad don¡¯t believe" Seline sulked like little child..

    "OK.. OK, we will banterter tonight. Let me meet my sister and that brat here" Mr. Summer¡¯s said and approached Nathan and his mother.

    "Hi, uncle. What¡¯s up, Hmm.. as handsome as ever. You are not trying topete with your son right" Nathan teased him and gave a hug.

    "Haha.. After he got his girlfriend, he started bing even more handsome. Thanks to my daughter inw" he smiled at Nathan but Jean know it is exclusively for her.

    As this is her first time meeting him, she didn¡¯t expect him to be this jovial. Seline is right, Scott has to eat more vinegar from now. Jean blushed slightly but before it became intense Raymond shielded her face from outsiders.

    Mr. Summers chuckled smoothly and winked at Jean. As no one could see them he took a small risk to make his daughter inw even more flushed. Susan hugged Jean and Aria and kissed both their foreheads.

    "Scott is having some important work, Jean he said you not to be angry on him" she whispered slowly and moved back.

    Jean pouted sadly but nodded her head. He will have his punishmentter for booking her alone here.. Didn¡¯t he promise that he will be there with her when she meet his parents.

    All are dumbstruck because of this incidents. Mr. and Mrs. Summers are very close to Raymond and Nathan. Raymond even called him as ¡¯dad¡¯. Is that means the marriage is fixed.

    Mrs. Summers is very close to Aria and Jean. So, this means Jean has favor from this legendary family also....it is a utter shock for all of them.

    The most humiliating thing is the real reason of their arrival. They indeed came here just because their son asked them to attend. Scott is so serious about this event because his most spoiled and pampered girlfriend asked him to attend.

    How much do they respect and pamper her. She holds such a position in this legendary family. All became more curious to find her identity...

    They want to see the woman of great importance, she is even more influenced and powerful. They remembered how she saved Aria when her identity got revealed.

    What will happen if they get to know that Jean is the one whom they are think very highly of..

    But it looks like Jean knows that woman.. otherwise why she will demand her most busiest boyfriend Scott Summers toe for this event. She and Jean should be pretty close then...

    All the others are sad because they missed the chance to meet the pampered fianc¨¦e of Scott, the rumor should be true that she is pregnant. That might be reason he stayed with her to take care of her...even his family is extremely protective of her.

    This is simply too shocking to believe that Jean has been the center of attention all the time of this greetings. Yet the real event is yet to begin...

    How many shocks do they have to endure now. Looks like Jean¡¯s brothers nned something for her, they are overprotective and very cautious to her.

    Before they could enter the mansion to start the banquet....

    Another Porsche stopped by. As everyone excitedly looked at thest car that entered the main gated a woman in her mid twenties descended from it. She is wearing white slit gown and looked so elegant. She looked so familiar...

    Daniel approached her with big smile stered to his face. He hugged her gently and helped her walk with him. When her wless face got exposed to the camera lights then they realized who she is...

    The famous scientist and blog writer who got nominated for Nobel Prize of this year. So, she is Daniel¡¯s girlfriend. It is quite shocking that introvert and geniuses like her have time for this entertaining events.

    When there is a big uproar about that woman, Jean is thinking very hardly to remember why she looked very familiar...

 Chapter 190 - Seline is one of valuable asset of INA

    <h4>Chapter 190 - Seline is one of valuable asset of INA</h4>

    As every one settled in their ces, it bustled up with exciting vibes. The surprises they have received till now are more than sufficient for their weak hearts, but the real event is yet to start. And real face ps are yet to began.

    Seline and her mother dragged Jean to sit with them on their table. Raymond also joined to avoid suspicions and they couldn¡¯t help but feel that it would have looked like a perfect family if Scott and Shawn are present.

    Mr. Summers is very delighted to meet his daughter-inw. ording to his instincts, she is the perfect match for his son, some one as extraordinary as him deserves a unique woman like Jean.

    From the aura she radiates he could guess how capable and different she is. Exactly just like his son who voluntarily gave away all his shares in Summer Enterprises to his brother.

    Who would give away such a wealth just because he wants to be independent....

    He wants to understand how much alike these couple are, his wife has been praising Jean as an exact female version of Scott.

    But he knew that this is not a right time to indulge in talking with his daughter-inw, the main reason for his sudden visit is just to see her. He is quite worried after knowing about her sudden migraine attacks.

    After seeing her pale expression and exhausted face he clenched his fists, his son loved this woman to the extent of his life, not only him but all the members of family adored her to no end.

    After listening to their emotional love life from Seline, he started to admire Jean, for her persistence and intelligence. He must help her in taking her revenge and soon make her his daughter-inw, he wants everyone to know her status as next mistress of Summers household. She deserves it.

    "Jean, if your migraine is too much to bear, I rmend Valdez¡¯s, We can meet the madam of their family directly. She is best neurologist." He initiated talking with her.

    As Raymond is sitting in between them others could only think that these three are having a normal chat. So he didn¡¯t worry much and so do Jean.

    "Thanks for your help But Mr. Summers, I do have my own doctor who actually work for them. I think you already know him. Charles Wen." Jean is actually too nervous to have open conversation with the most famous tycoon of the country. After all she admired him since her teenage.

    "Kid, you must call me father or dad. I insist. And yes he is one of the best." his voice has a hint that he is hurt because of her formal behavior and politeness.

    " Dad, I do really want to. But this is not perfect venue for that." Jean guiltily nced at him. She is worried if leaches in her family would try to eavesdrop her and ruin the perfect finishing climax she has nned for all of them. After all they deserves such a grand end for their hypocritical over selfishness.

    "Oh my dear daughter, no one will dare to approach our family without my permission. No need to worry about it. But I want you to disclose your rtionship with Scott soon, like that no one will dare to harm you. After you be the next mistress of our household you can even y hard with them. It will be super fun" his voice is full of love and care for her. Atst she might also have found a fatherly figure for her.

    "OK.." Jean smiled emotionally.

    "Hmm.. Other thing. My son talked so high about your skills in chess. Let us have a match, if you win I will tell you about all the humiliating stories of Scott and also give you his babyhood photos which he intentionally hid. And if I win you should let me help you in taking revenge as well as in your treatment of your migraine" Mr. Summers challenged her chuckling softly.

    Jean giggled at his cheeky words. She wondered why Scott is not as jovial as his dad. In this little span of time she became his fan and even felt that his father looked more handsome than Scott. How jealous her vinegar drinking boyfriend will be if he listens her thoughts.

    "Deal Dad, but what if match is draw." Jean started being casual and friendly. Scott took damn three months to make her open up to

    him like this. But his father... just incredible.

    "Mmm.. We will think about it then, but daughter I want you to marry Scott soon. He is very worried about your safety. However we have lot to catch up withh, I am also big fan of AI like you, we can discuss more about it after we shift back to this city" he actually want to snatch his daughter away from his son.

    A payback for what Scott use to do in his childhood, he never use to let his father have a quality time with his wife.

    "Dad, by the way you look more handsome than my boyfriend. He is not as charming as you, I think you should teach him" Jean grinned at him.

    Raymond is about to vomit blood after listening this. This conversation is taking a dangerous road, if Scott will know about this tterings he will surely eat tons and tons of vinegar in one go. And will never allow her to meet his father again.

    " Princess, do you want your soon to be husband to get snatched by other girls. I rmend you to keep eye on that brat, in his teenage he use to be such a Prince Charming that his mother use to worry if he will bring a girl and introduce her as our daughter-inw." Mr. Summers chuckled.

    Jeanughed heartily. "Ah... right. I know" she is so happy that he called her princess, does that mean that he is treating her same as Seline.

    "I wish you both should shift to family mansion with us after the construction getspleted. Don¡¯t worry we are so supportive to all your deeds. You can enjoy as much as you desired" he winked at Jean andughed heartily at her blushing face.

    "As if Scott will agree, he wants to be always alone with Jean" Seline and Susanined in unison.

    "Hmm..Whats so surprising in it." he grinned and looked towards the stage. The pogramme is about to begin.

    "As much as I want to talk to you. We have very interesting show to witness now. Looks like it will start now" he smirked as he remembered his son¡¯s n.

    Raymond sighed in relief and nodded his head. He didn¡¯t indulge in this chat because he know how good Mr. Summers is at teasing the people. He don¡¯t want to blush like a girl.

    As soon as he said it, the whole stage lit up with fluorescent lights. And Adam went up holding the microphone.

    " I to thank everyone of you for attending this event. It is such a honor to have all of you here . We are very happy to share this sess with everyone of you. First of all I want to introduce our new vice CEO of Grey¡¯s Corp. Jean Grey" he nodded his head looking at Jean.

    Jean smiled back and lifted her wine ss in toasting manner. This is not at all a surprise as others already know the circ.u.mstances inpany.

    "Next, this is very fortunate for us that we won the bid. Now we are officially working together with INA in one of the prestigious project. As the CEO OF INA is unable to attend we have vice CEO Evan Brooks here with us" Adam politely invited Evan to continue the speech.

    After a series of apuse and gasps from the audience Adam felt contended, only if he knew about the next face ps he would have never agreed to partnership.

    Evan smiled and took the microphone. "We are also happy to work with Grey¡¯s. However my boss is busy having her vacation with her boyfriend so I will be in charge of this project." he smiled at the gaping mouth. He actually wanted to see Jean¡¯s expression. But she remained stoic as ever.

    "So, I am honored to introduce our next partner in this project. ck Corporations." He looked at Raymond and toasted him with wine ss in his hand.

    Now they understood why Raymond attended this event. Given with a fact that he was betrothed to this family once, he should never set his foot again. But it looks like he is having revenge on behalf of his sister.

    Others couldprehend howplicated this will be for Grey corporations. If one could say this as their fortunes then they seriously have to check up their mind. The torture is yet to start for Grey¡¯s.

    " And the main reason I am here is because I want to introduce a new spokesperson of INA, who will directly handle this project. Till now she kept low key to avoid attention but she is one of the valuable asset of INA and atst she agreed to take this project into her hands" Evan¡¯s voice is full of admiration and respect.

    Adam and others are shocked to find out that this project will not be handled by CEO nor vice CEO. But If thepany is very confident to hand over such a huge project to a single person then that person should be out of extraordinary.

    "She is none other than Seline Summers, you people know her by name Sana, renowned chief technology officer of INA" Evan beamed at Seline and bowed his head slightly.

    Others are utterly shocked. Isn¡¯t INA supposed to be rivalpany of both Cyphers and also Summer Enterprises limited. How can the heiress of the rivals hold such a authority in INA.

    Is that means they are no longer rivals.

 Chapter 191 - Banquet is exclusively hosted to stab Greys family again and again

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Banquet is exclusively hosted to stab Grey''s family again and again</h4>

    Seline bowed to Evan and walked towards the podium. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at audience who are gawking at her, she is supposed to be doctor not a chief technology officer. No wonder that others are shocked and confused by this sudden revtion.

    " Thanks to Mr. Grey and Mr. Brooks for inviting me. I will not take much time for this speech" she yfully winked at others, instantly hitting their soft corner. Her voice is so smooth and friendly that others are rooted in their ces staring at her.

    She is not only charming but can also tie up a person with her deep brown eyes. It is predictable why cold and aloof Raymond Balck got attracted to her.

    "I am professionally a doctor, but because of my brothers influence on me I got attracted to technology side. That is how I reached this position. I am happy that I will be working with Grey¡¯s, but I am mainly excited because I will be working with my best friend Jean. You can say that it is the foremost reason I agreed to take this project into my hands." Seline warmly smiled at Jean and toasted her best friend.

    Jean returned her smile and lifted her ss. While Susan patted Jean¡¯s shoulder as if supporting her. Meanwhile other people in banquet are shocked by this sudden exchange of pleasantries.

    Is Jean this close with almighty Summers family. She is even sitting together with them, it is a huge honor and respect one could crave for. They secretly swore deep inside their hearts never to offend this woman. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears about what they had just listened now.

    Seline is not only a doctor but also a CTO of INA, she agreed to this project only because she wants to spend time with her friend . But in reality one could realize that she wants to support and protect her friend Jean, Looking at all these others couldn¡¯t help but pity the Grey¡¯s.

    Not only ck Corp, but also INA is in support of Jean. Logicall the project is not in hands of Adam but under control of his niece, this is not at all a sess but it is rather a shame.

    He is imprisoned from either sides of the project. How miserable his downfall will be if INA and cks simply withdrew from this project, Company will be bankrupted and will be wiped away from business field.

    With a blink of her eye Jean will be able to do it...

    Having Raymond as their partner is a very big deal for them to handle, given with their previous rtionship. But now they also have to endure office romance of this couple if Seline also moves under samepany.

    How pitiful it is for Cassandra. How can she endure this daily torture and moreover when her sister is having upper hand than her.

    When others are immersed in their own thoughts, pitying Grey¡¯s. Raymond walked up to Seline and took the microphone from her with a small smirk on his face.

    As soon as audience saw him they straightened their back instantly and became more alert. His smirk indicated them enough that something more interesting is going to happen.

    He didn¡¯t beat around the bush like others, he is so excited to reveal something...

    "As this event is perfect with everyone of you here. I take advantage of this event and want to announce my rtion with this beautiful and amazing woman here"

    He smiled lovingly as his eyes shone with warmth and tenderness while he looked at her. They entwined their fingers and bought it to front of camera while looking each other into their eyes.

    Highlighting their rings, cameras zoomed as others gaped at the digital disy on TV near every table. They are engagement rings, not an ordinary one¡¯s but the heirlooms of cks. Which are only allowed to be worn by the next master and mistress of household.

    Both of them scrutinized the reactions of the people. After getting contended by their shocking faces they chuckled. They could see the agonized faces of Adam and his family. This is such a hrious situation to announce his engagement with other woman in front of the family of his ex- soon to be fianc¨¦e.

    "We are engaged long back. But now we are going public because we couldn¡¯t wait anymore to marry and start our family."

    Raymond beamed at Seline and kissed the back of her hand lovingly. Seline blushed furiously making others chuckle by the impact he has on her.

    "Our parents will soon announce our wedding date. Thank you." Seline politely ended the speech and walked to their table with Raymond clinging to her.

    Jean is the first one to hug them. She gave each of them a loving kiss. And both of them thanked her and pressed their lips to either of her cheeks making Jean giggle. While some of them red at her enviously. Mainly Grey¡¯s

    They are giving her the first priority in every aspect, this hurts a lot to see when she is the woman they hated most. To whom they never showed any care or love.

    Later Mr. and Mrs. Summers followed the same suite. Nathan and Samuel couple congratted them happily. Ignoring the gawking people in the room.

    These people are so close to each other that made the other business delegates feel terror. If they coborate and form a big conglomerate, it will be impossible to out run them.

    It will impact whole economy of their country. They again couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the plight of Grey¡¯s if their niece get offended. These people are pampering her rotten.

    It is like this banquet is exclusively hosted to stab Grey family again and again. How humiliating it will be if this happens in front of people, whose daughter was betrothed once to a person who is now announced his engagement with other woman in their own party. How humiliating it will be if the woman whom they disregarded till now is technically having reins of wholepany in her hands.

    Others nced pitifully at Adam, they wished even their enemies should not encounter such a helpless plight as his.

    Adam is fuming with anger and frustration but he is utterly helpless and could only endure the ridicule he is facing now. He is now aughing stock not only in front of his whole family but also in front of every socialites of this city.

    Even before the heat from recent revtions subsided the acting president of Grey corps took the role of Adam, who is not in a position to face the people anymore.

    "Such a lovely couple, on behalf of Grey corps I congratte you both. And we look forward to work with yourpanies under your control." He smiled at them.

    He is actually very happy that Adam got pped like this, he never wanted anything as badly as this in his life. He always hoped Jean to be happy and safe, mainly after knowing who her mother was...

    "We are also proud to announce our coboration with Herren group of industries. We will now be working together in developing and creating modern ventures all over our country. I respectfully insist Mrs. Herren¡¯s to talk about this project."

    He politely gave the microphone to Mrs. Herren, who actually declines this type of opportunity and keep low profile. It is shocking that she agreed with a single request. So many wonders are happening...

    "We are equally honored to work with Grey¡¯s. But before I continue I have some important things to share with you. Me and my husband will be retiring from business field from now on. We have decided to handover our responsibilities to our son and daughter-inw, so the first project they will handle behalf of us will be this one" she smiled at Aria who is beaming at her. Her eyes are twinkling with joy and admiration as she looked at her mother-inw.

    "As everyone of you knows that my daughter-inw is technically an artist, we thought that her set of mind will be more synchronized with this type of projects. So, basically everything about this project will be under her control from now on, I hope Grey corporations will take good care of my daughter Jean and also my daughter-inw Aria and not offend them" She smiled sweetly but the warning is too evident.

    She called Jean as her daughter just because her son treats her as his sister. So, her rtion didn¡¯t stop with him but also spreaded to his whole family....does that mean Jean will have otherpany backing her up against Grey¡¯s

    "We are also proud to announce that Herren¡¯s will coborate with Jason constructions in building this ventures. And also for interior designing¡¯s my daughter-inw and her friend who is the founder of Zenith fashions will work together for best oue." as soon as shepleted whole venue bustled with gasps. And instantly filled with sudden whisperings and gossips.

    Jason constructions (Samuel¡¯spany) is one of the most prestigious constructingpany. Herren¡¯s coborating with it is one of the huge blow to otherpanies and their economic growth.

    Moreover Zenith fashions has never been in partnership with others, it always declined any type of contracts. This will be the first time they took this step. One can say that this is an epicbination. Actually this can be called as a real fortune of Grey¡¯s. They are so lucky to work with Herren¡¯s, Jason¡¯s and Zenith.

    Unfortunately these three also belongs to their niece friends who are now in vibes of avenging their beloved friend and protecting her from any other sudden migraine strokes.

    But the next speeches of Aria and Samuel will surely change their minds and make the Grey¡¯s feel even more pathetic....

 Chapter 192 - She is said as the main pillar of his success

    <h4>Chapter 192 - She is said as the main pir of his sess</h4>

    Then Aria stood up and walked towards her mother-inw. She gave her a small peck on cheeks and took the microphone, she smiled gently looking at audience who are gawking at her like she is some sort of alien.

    "Thanks everyone for your kind support. You may know me as a painter Ms. Riya, but don¡¯t worry whether I have experience in this business field or not. Painting is my passion but I am professionally the lead consultant in Jason constructions limited. So, basically I have good idea about how to handle these project. I heartily thank my mother-inw for believing in me." She gratefully looked at her mother-inw.

    Aria could see the ridicule behind the soft gazes of the people in front of her and she know exactly why they are acting in such a way. They might have thought that she is nothing but a novice at business. So, she couldn¡¯t bear when others think of ming Nathan and her mother. To prevent this from happening she revealed her main career.

    While others are gawking at her, unable to believe her words, sudden realization hit them. She is the same woman who use to attend every business meeting with Samuel Jason, as a co-businessmen they identified her. She use to help Samuel in taking every importance decisions about the new projects in hand, never and ever her predictions went wrong.

    She is said to be the main pir of his sess in taking any huge decisions whether to ept any project or not. And that woman turns out to be next madam of Herren¡¯s family. It looks like these people are entwined much more deeper in each others lives than they have anticipated. It really made them worried..

    "I hope all of you will support Nathan and me in further future. Thank you." Aria smiled genuinely and followed her mother to the table where Nathan is looking at her dotingly.

    Others are just shocked again. How can she ask for a help when she is that perfect in finding out whether a project suits thepany budget or not. They could ascertain thatpeting with Herren¡¯s will not be easy any longer from now.

    For preventing any type of ridicules Aria let go of her most hideous secret, how much she must be in love with Nathan to do that. Right now he knows that he escaped his shackles that held him to beautiful memories of Kiara.Now he felt free and light...

    Then he kissed her slowly yet passionately and this is their first kiss in public...a first one of many and the start of their true love. Sooner orter Nathan will surely be as pervert as Scott.

    Nathan could feel someone ring at him with fierce intensity, they felt like a daggers stabbing back of his heart, he looked around but couldn¡¯t find anything like that. Mean while most of the youngdies boiled up with jealousy looking at the passionate couple.

    Jean and Raymond are the most happiest person in world at that instant. This kiss might not mean anything for others, but for them they knew exactly from what their brother freed himself from. He atst let go of his past that clinged to him like a vine.

    As Aria and Jean are sitting little close, others could see both of them giggling for something. Mr. Summers joked. After some exchange of words Jean suddenly pinched Aria¡¯s arm blushing furiously as others at the tableughed teasingly at Jean. These friends looked so lively and natural.

    They couldn¡¯t help but suspect Jean. All her friends are special and have their own perfections and good careers. To be one of their friends she must have to be equal to their league and standards, does that mean she is hiding her identity like Aria and Seline.

    Scott, Nathan and Samuel were also someone who kept low profile till the perfect time. When it was very essential to blow their covers they had came into lime light and stupefied every one. Now Aria and Seline followed their suite by revealing their identities because it is now essential for them to stabilize their position in business field just like their husband¡¯s.

    Even Seline is known as doctor so others thought that there will be no other business oriented genius from Summers. They felt at ease that they only have to face Scott and Shawn from Summers family. But now all in sudden their sister disclosed her position as CTO of INA and as also next mistress of ck¡¯s.

    This is really a big shock to digest. Their opponents are now even more strong with the addition of new people in the family. ck¡¯s are now rted to Summers. While Summers are long back considered as extended family of Herrens.

    They are stronger than ever and also have chances to be even more indestructible. Who knows how Scott and Shawn respective wife¡¯s will be. If they are just like Aria and Seline... they couldn¡¯t even think of the future that awaits in business field for them.

    Little they knew almighty CEO of INA is already a pampered daughter inw of Summers and loving child of both ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s. Little they would have dreamed that she will also rule the Grey empire.

    Shawn being a perfectionist he will surely love someone of his standards, she will be someone they can¡¯t offend to look down on.

    Jean might also be some one like them. Though they are curious to know who she is or to which family she got engaged, They couldn¡¯t dare to interfere in her matters when her friends are protecting her like a hawks.

    They couldn¡¯t think but wonder, what was so special about her that these people are so cautious about her. She surely is someone much more powerful than they could anticipate.

    As others are immersed in thinking about Jean, Samuel went on to the stage. His will be thest speech andter there will dinner and then they could go home.

    But they are sure that no one could sleep peacefully after seeing these youngsters. If they team up and form a one big conglomerate it will be next to impossible to win over them.

    "Thanks for every one for inviting me here. I am also honored to work together with Herren¡¯s and Grey¡¯s. I am more interested to handle this project directly because I will get a chance to see how good both my sisters are in working on their own." he looked at Jean and Aria who are ring at him and chuckled softly, they dared to challenge him...then how can he let go of them this easily.

    "As Zenith will also work with us it makes them three. My best friend who is founder of Zenith and both my sisters Jean and Aria have a challenge for me. So, sorry to say that but I will not go easy on both Herren¡¯s and Grey¡¯s when we work together." He yfully said it.

    But indirectly it is a warning for Grey¡¯s. Samuel, Aria and Daisy will protect Jean from Grey¡¯s when ites to ventures and projects.

    Raymond and Seline will protect her if it is INA project. Scott, David and Nathan will support her if it is Cyphers project. In every way Grey¡¯s are stuck between three big huge projects on which they have invested almost everything of their yearly budget. One wrong move and they will be bankrupted to no return.

    This is thest oue for poor Grey¡¯s. They should let theirpany go bankrupted or they couldpromise and give it back to Jean.

    Though they don¡¯t know most of the n. They have known enough to have a sense not to offend Jean. They never ever thought it will turn out this way, Jean will surely be next CEO of Grey empire. ording to their narrow minds she is trying to snatch away the position of CEO.

    But their niece is far more powerful and rich than them. The CEO position is nothing but a dust on her slipper. Little did they knew that this is one of the simple n to reach out for the killer of her parents, a simple step to avenge her past.

    The real game is yet to begin when she will officially take over Grey corporations into her hands and that is not far from now. Still she has many shocking surprise in her sleeves that could give them a heart attack.

    Scott... INA... hidden heir of Valdez¡¯s.... next mistress of Summers.... and so on.

    Later the banquet gotpleted but the face pping event is still in progress. How can they forget about Scott and also the event of her grandfather¡¯s attack.

    Little did they knew that Vanessa will get caught red handed and thrown out of the house. One enemy might have stepped out of her family but unknowingly to Jean another enemy has already set foot in her family again.

    But this one is not na?ve or stupid. Bit extremely genius and knows very well how Jean¡¯s brain works. Someone even Nathan, Raymond and Scott couldn¡¯t control.

    That person might also be prime reason for Jean and Scott exposure as the couple...

 Chapter 193 - My dear over possessive darlings

    <h4>Chapter 193 - My dear over possessive darlings</h4>

    After having such a hectic night all of them unhurriedly waited for their chauffeurs to bring their respective cars.

    "How about I stay with grandfather tonight. I will take care of him till Miaes" Jean volunteered to Daniel who is clinging to his girlfriend.

    "Jean, are you mad. Not too long back Jasor tried to pull another string to marry you again shamelessly. See how exhausted and pale you are looking" Daniel frowned angrily.

    "Excuse me" Daniel¡¯s girlfriend said tiredly and went to search for rest rooms.

    "Jean, he is right. Let Danny take care of this matter. We will find the culprit soon, you don¡¯t worry about it" Raymond softly scolded his sister and approached her. Herplexion is little pale and her eyes are red, she looked exhausted while rubbing her temples gently..

    "You should have called us when that incident happened. What if your migraine had triggered again, those stupid¡¯s really don¡¯t know with whom they are ying with" Nathan scoffed darkly.

    "Still, Nathan. She should not take that much tension. Remember her doctors warning" Aria worriedly said while Jean rolled her eyes.

    "Anyway, my dear over possessive darlings. I handled it well and I am also fine, I didn¡¯t have time to call you then so I used my influence to find the antidote. No pressure at all" Jean stressed each word to stop them from thinking overboard.

    "OK, kids. Enough... Seline will youe home with us or stay here with Raymond in his house. We don¡¯t mind either, so your choice" Mr. Summers asked them making Seline instantly blush.

    "Dad, for gods sake we didn¡¯t start living together yet" Seline softly yelled at her father

    "Oh.. My bad sweetheart. I thought you are like your twin brother, that brat is in live in together rtionship from some good years" he chuckled intentionally making Jean flush.

    "Sally, Jean will being with me and so do Samuel and Ria. Why don¡¯t we have a small get together. It will be fun after this hectic day" Raymond said ignoring his father inw¡¯s teasing gaze and tried to ease out her flushed face.

    "Really, Jean would be staying with us. I don¡¯t think so" Seline mocked. And as soon as she said it... .

    Mercedes limited version of sports car entered the banquet. There are only four cars of this model in the whole world and it costs many millions...it halted little far from Jean.

    Mostly everyone are mesmerized by its beauty and couldn¡¯t take off their eyes from it. They can see a silhouette of a handsome face from ck tints of the window but sadly he didn¡¯t make any move to open his door.

    "Here, hees. How in the dreams you thought that he will let her stay with us when she is not feeling well. He personally should take care of her. Hmph..." Seline pouted annoyingly.

    But it is loud enough to be listened in that calm atmosphere. Others are immersed in devouring the beauty of car that they even held their breathe, of course it will be calm enough if people are like this.

    "Yeah.. Yeah, bye Jean. Rest well and have your medicines" Raymond patted her forehead.

    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to be angry on him" Nathan asked at a same time.

    "I am" Jean smirked and leisurely went over to that stunning car and opened the door.

    Though they couldn¡¯t see his face. They could see his body. It is muscr and very fit, his well built figure is so handsome and enchanting. To their surprise he is wearing shorts which are so homely. It looked like he just woke up and came to pick her up. He is so stunning that they started to feel to devour him...

    Other women gulped their saliva while their heart fluttered like butterfly at intoxicating sight of his bare legs. They are so alluring that they became even more envious of Jean.

    As soon as Jean sat inside the car Daniel hovered over the door and started talking with him. But they can see how considerate that man is with Jean. As soon as she entered inside he took her cold hands into his and rubbed them tenderly until Jean patted his hands lovingly indicating him that she is warm and. Later he entwined their fingers and rested it on her thighs and they started ying with their fingers twirling their engagement rings. Though the rings looked familiar they didn¡¯t identity to which family that heirlooms belong.

    They could only figure it out that his family is not extraordinary but out of extraordinary, they should be too powerful and influential...again they wondered why Jean is so lucky.

    Then the car sped off into the shadows of night, leaving them in shock.

    Then Raymond and Seline kissed their parents and left to his house, others nced pitifully at Cassandra whose face is ashen and drenched with tears. She looked like she aged some ten years and looked very horrible, her face no longer have that proud vibe. He didn¡¯t even gave a single look at her nor her family, moreover to her distraught Seline and Raymond acted so lovey dovey by kissing each other very often.

    As soon as they left Nathan and Aria bid goodbye to their mother, who decided to have night out with her best friend Susan Summers. Mr. Summers agreed to drop them and he decided to spend time with Mr. Herren who is fortunately one of his good friend.

    Samuel and Ria left together with Nathan and Aria to have get together with Raymond and David couple. It is like a big family of youngsters who achieved very high peaks of their career. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver at thought of their future if these people team up in their businesses.

    As soon as they left other car halted at the entry. Followed to it a SUV. A medical team descended it from followed by a young looking doctor.

    They are again shocked to see her. Even many of the VIP¡¯s wait for her appointment and it will easily take one month to ept their application. Dr. Mia is someone who is not at all easy to meet but seeing hering personally to treat Elder Grey is a big deal for them.

    " How are you grandpa, did our devil leave. She called and ordered me take care of you, are you feeling unwell" Mia asked loudly as soon as she saw Elder Grey sitting in his wheel chair.

    "Yes, kid.. Jean just went. She might have called you because she couldn¡¯t stay here to take care of me. I am fine" He smiled warmly at her.

    "Oh.. I bought her medicines. If I don¡¯t give it to her now I will be screwed" Mia pouted slowly while the medical team slowly pulled his chair into the mansion.

    Others are just shocked by this sudden arrival. They know about which devil she spoke off. Even before this heat subsided another car came into the mansion.

    Polices who are focusing on her are literally shocked. Maxwell Darren the renowned barrister of legal world descended from the car with his PA followed by one of his famouswyer. He is king of legal domain known for his sincere approach and legal justice and there is no way that hisw firm would help the culprits.

    He strode towards where Jasor is standing and gave him a stern look. Hiswyer passed him a file which Maxwell shoved into Jasor hands roughly.

    "Jean Grey has legally filed a case on you. She suspects you are the one who poisoned her grandfather. You will be interrogated no matter how influential you are. And don¡¯t try to flew from country till this case ends." Maxwell said with a firm authority.

    "Don¡¯t try to take a bail because it will not work. The orders are from higher officials, you might get your ownwyers but I am very sure no one can help you out of this."

    "Mr. Keller you really underestimated Jean, I think by now you might have learned a lesson. Don¡¯t worry she won¡¯t let you off her hooks this easily. She still have your fate on tip of her fingers, you just have to answer the questions we have for you otherwise, you know better than us what will happen to your life" he smirked devilishly.

    Others are utterly shocked by this. Looks like this banquet is not as simple as they thought and Jean is not at all that innocent and easy going person.

    She actually managed to pass this file to Jasor with the king of legal world.

    How exactly is she able to make the most influential people to do her work...

    Mia.... then... Maxwell....

    After listening to this conversation they are sure that Jean is not an ordinary woman. She has here own power and great influence but she still is in low profile cover.

    Vanessa drenched with sweat looking at Maxwell and his team. If Jasor opens his mouth it will be an end to her position in this family. What if he reveal that she was the one who helped to poison Elder Grey. Her husband will surely throw her out of the house....

 Chapter 194 - She fainted...

    <h4>Chapter 194 - She fainted...</h4>

    As car sped off into the shadows of night Jean closed her eyes feeling exhausted. Though the night was so exciting and hrious she didn¡¯t enjoy much because of the probing pain of her migraine, it is like someone is hammering her skull endlessly, the pain is so intolerable....and it is getting worse for every day.

    Her nightmares are bing gloomy and sad, it is mostly about her future... the fear of loosing someone she loves....

    But by the end of the day, she is contented and pleased by the oue. But the only thing she missed was being with Scott, she knew how hard he worked to make this banquet turn favorable to her.

    Scott is ncing at her feeling remorse. He promised her that he would support her and stay in her sight when she faces her family, though her brothers were always with her it is still different from him being with her.

    But he is more guilty because he will not be revealing who the hacker is, in the first ce Jean will never know that he found the hacker. Settling this matter is what consumed his time. But he couldn¡¯t say about this to her at any cost.

    Not because he wants to save Ethan but also because he don¡¯t want Jean to be stressed thinking how deep and dangerous this matter had gone. He don¡¯t want her to take the me on her shoulders.

    He sighed thinking what this will turn into, what Ethan had known is nothing but a dead end. He couldn¡¯t help but pity his brother.

    Jean saw his face which looked very tired. He even have dark circles under his eyes, what she doesn¡¯t know is that after coaxing her to sleep he would mostly spend all his night in study room searching for hacker and arranging proper help for her to reduce her stress and work load...

    Despite all of this she is also pestering him so much in her health matters, when ites to eating she is worse and more stubborn than a child. He should patiently wait till she opens her mouth again....still he don¡¯t say anything to her because he know how tastless the food is.

    Jean felt guilty for making him even more restless, she couldn¡¯t do anything but tofort him. Feeling sad she gently ced her head on his shoulders looking heavily at him.

    Just like her he is feeling guilty for how exhausted she is looking now. He should have stayed by her side and should have supported her more, he should have not let Jasor off his hooks that easily... he truly underestimated him.

    Looking at her teary eyes and pale face, Scott felt even more sad. He sincerely wanted her to allow him to reveal their rtion soon. So in that way no one will dare to approach her with ill intentions again. After she bes the daughter inw of Summers, none of them can reach her let alone harm her.

    Who will have guts to harm the pampered wife of fearfull Scott Summers. Who will try to harm her if she is beloved daughter inw of former mayor of capital city.And how can anyone think of framing her if she is loving princess of most powerful tycoon of country...Thinking of their marriage his lips curved up in alluring angle.

    Looking at her adoringly, Scott caressed her head and kissed her forehead tenderly. Then gentlybed her hair with one of his hand and lulled her to sleep. After seeing her exhausted face he became even more determined to convince her to reveal their reaction.

    Till now she excused saying that she wants to be low key. But now she is famous enough after revealing who her brothers are... after this banquet she will be center of attention and might attracts even more flies and also unknown problems.

    After reaching his mansion he carried her inside ever so gently as not to wake her up. The house staff is already very habituated to this kind of lovely behavior of their aloof master and no one dared to even make a small sound, as he took her to their bedroom.

    Scott tenderly changed her into sleep ware and ced her on the bed before covering her protectively with quilt. He then exited the room quietly after staring at her for few minutes and then went back into his study.

    He closed his eyes helplessly, remembering what Ethan had said to him.

    Even Ethan doesn¡¯t know who his boss is. Theymunicated directly through satellites which are bound to be impossible to track the IP addresses. It is electrical voice system and they are not even sure whether it is a woman or man.

    They were provided with advanced technology to find out more information about Scott and his friends.

    And after finding it Ethan has to send it to his boss, who will direct him what to do next. ording to Ethan, his boss is weird and aggressive. And tough to predict, no one can imagine how his boss¡¯s brain works...

    It is like Ethan will be ordered to leak everything about Jean and Scott, then all in sudden he will be yelled at by the same boss not to do that.

    again...

    He will bemanded to reunite Jean with her friends and keep all of them safe, then again he will be ordered to expose something that might cause rifts between them.

    Which might make them have some serious misunderstandings

    This is how Aria was risked in assassination. That day Ethan is asked to send Aria¡¯s location to Nathan enemies and when she is in verge of getting attacked and killed, Ethan was again hurriedly ordered by his boss, to save her by sharing the location to Jean¡¯s elite team. Who were searching for her then.

    It is totally confusing, why a same person is giving two oppositemands at the same time.

    This happened at every single opportunity. But somehow their boss use to conclude whether to harm or help them. However Ethan is just one of the pawn in his boss¡¯s hands.

    Now, Ethan¡¯s girlfriend is under their control. He was ckmailed to do this, to betray his brother in order to save her from getting tortured.

    If he resisted to any of their decisions he will get a video how brutal they are while beating her up.

    To save his girlfriend Ethan killed his heart and betrayed a person who gave him a second chance in life....but no one could me him for trying to save love of his life. If Scott will be there in that ce he epts he will do the same. No one is precious than his Jean....

    So, Scott didn¡¯t have a heart to force any more further information from Ethan after listening to his heart wrenching pain. Scott knows how it feels, how it eats up the heart silently shattering persons sanity.

    When he is deep in his thoughts, pair of smooth cherry lips kissed his cold ones. Instantly making him feel better. As he opened his eyes he saw Jean sitting on hisp with her head on his chest. She looked worried and afraid...

    "What is it, baby. Is anything wrong. Did something happend" Scott kissed her forehead and started massaging her temples. He don¡¯t want Jean to me herself for plight of Ethan.

    It is very distressful to think that he and his friends are the real reason for Ethan¡¯s sufferance. If it wasn¡¯t for them Ethan would have been happy with her by now. But still Ethan didn¡¯t me any of them.

    Seeing Scott space out again Jean tightened her arms around his neck and buried her head deep into his chest. She is afraid what¡¯s making him this worried. Small part of her knows he is keeping a secret from her.

    Feeling Jean¡¯s struggle, Scott forced a little smile on his face. He kissed her lips passionately and held her tight in his embrace savoring her unique scent andfort.

    "Every thing is fine right." Jean whispered against his chest as she rested onto his bare chest after removing his shirt. Her head is burning. She just woke up because of nightmare, only to see a empty side of bed and not being in his embrace made her panic.... a fear of loosing him too.

    "You are burning." Scott said worriedly as he hurriedly held her head in his hands. He didn¡¯t notice but her eyes are actually in deep shades of red.

    Her nerves at temples are slightly bulged up. And her forehead started to drench with sweat. She looked pale and is slightly shivering. These are signs of severe migraine.

    "I had a nightmare that my grandfather died. It was so horrible that I was standing helplessly as he got dragged into mortuary. So weird that I was the one who killed him." Jean sardonicallyughed. Her tone is so bitter and painful.

    "Hush.. It¡¯s only a nightmare. Nothing like that will happen ever in our life, please stop thinking so much. It will only trigger your migraine" Scottforted her and hugged her tightly to his chest.

    His heart ached by seeing her tear strained face. Never in his life he thought he would love a person this deeply, that their tears are enough to shake him to his core.

    "But it almost happened Scott, I-" Jean sniffled a sob and started crying. "He... he was poisoned because of me, if.. If the antidote was not there in myboratory at that time I... I don¡¯t know what would have happened"

    "Scott I almost thought I lost him. I couldn¡¯t think of my life without you. This made it so difficult for me, I-" Jean sobbed continuously as her eyes became deep red and she shivered involuntarily and tightened her arms around him, but there was no trace of strength in it.

    Even before Scott got alerted Jean fainted in his arms. Sending his heart into waves of panic...

    Then at the same instant Scott got a message on his phone.

    [ I will be watching you people always, now there is no uncertainty in my thoughts]

    Then his phone got switched off. Later a tiny smoke excluded out from the mother board of his mobile. His phone got hacked and then nked out.

    Sweat slowly dropped from his handsome face.

 Chapter 195 - She is raised like a princess, all innocent and sensitive...

    <h4>Chapter 195 - She is raised like a princess, all innocent and sensitive...</h4>

    As the Grey¡¯s mansion is not too far from his vi, Scott contacted Mia. She had already informed him about Jean¡¯s medicines on previous day which are specially prepared by military for peaceful sleep and for instant relief from throbbing pain in nerves.

    Mia, who is then talking to Adam and Madam Grey about effects of poison panicked as she got Scott¡¯s call, his cold and unstable voice sent shivers across her spine. Her face soon became pale at his stiff and sore throat ...

    She is about to rush to Scott¡¯s mansion when Elena and Daniel insisted oning to look after Jean. Mia politely agreed and hurriedly rushed with them. By the time they reached the mansion. Elena felt the ce very familiar, she had once visited this ce.

    After thinking for few seconds she realization it, this is Scott¡¯s ce in neighborhood of Cassandra¡¯s previous house.

    What is Jean doing here. Is she acquainted with Scott, no it is impossible. Her niece can¡¯t be his powerful and influential fianc¨¦e. Jean is not a genius to get into such a prestigious university, on the first ce Summers will not approve her. She is not that capable to reach their standards.

    Might be her fianc¨¦e knows him. Is that mean he is also as powerful as Scott. Someone who can reach the top expectations of Summers can only attract Scott and his family attention...though Elena have many questions regarding this she couldn¡¯t ask but follow her son and Mia.

    As they entered the huge and elegant mansion, all the house staff are in verge of crying. The atmosphere lingered with anxious and terrified suffocation. As soon as Mia saw the Butler whose face is unusually pale and drenched with sweat, she could vaguely sense how Scott would be struggling now seeing his beloved in this condition.

    When ites to Jean he is no more that strong headed and emotionless person. She is very delicate and sensitive spot in his life. This is how it might be if a usual cold and haughty person fall in true love. All his energy and sanity depends on that person¡¯s beck and call.

    "Uncle, where is Jean. Please hurry up" Mia asked him as soon as she got back into senses. The more she dys the more Scott will get aggressive and agitated. She is not ready to face his ire....

    "Dr. Mia, Madam is upstairs with Master. Please be careful, he is in rage" Butler shivered and his legs buckled as he remembered his boss¡¯s ashen face. He still couldn¡¯t measure how much his boss loves Jean.

    "OK, thanks." Three of them hurriedly rushed upstairs.

    As Elena remembers the first floor only have chambers belonging to Scott. Even Butler called Jean as Madam. If she is really Scott¡¯s fianc¨¦e then Adam¡¯s dooms day can be easily counted on her fingers.

    In the three huge projects Grey¡¯s acquired, two projects are already in control of Jean. The only project Adam is now relying on to protect his position as CEO is the one with Cyphers. It is his life savior now.

    If this also turns out in same way, the fate of whole Grey¡¯s empire will be in Jean¡¯s grip. She will be CEO in no time. Though Elena trusts Jean and her capabilities, ording to her Jean is still young and na?ve to handle a big empire.

    Only if Elena finds out Jean is CEO of most famous empire called INA which is three times bigger andplicated to handle than Grey¡¯s empire. What will happen if she finds out that her niece is not only a CEO but also a famous doctor and official member in Valdez¡¯s researches.

    As they entered the master suite of the mansion all are dumbstruck because of its extravagance. It looked like it belongs to next world and is so modern. Except for Mia, Daniel and his mother are in daze by seeing the interior view.

    By the time they entered the bedroom they shivered involuntarily by the coldness that is radiating from one man whose heart is zing with rage and fear.

    Mia rubbed her arms ufortably and carried herself near to the enraged husband of her demoness. Scott is shirtless and his muscr chest is drenched with sweat . He is holding Jean to his heart very reluctant to part from her..

    Elena followed Mia¡¯s line of sight to see Jean¡¯s mysterious fianc¨¦e. He is holding Jean¡¯s hands and her palms are pressed against his cheeks while his face is buried into her hair. Elena couldn¡¯t see his face but she is almost sure it is Scott Summers.

    Who can be this magnificent other than him...

    As Scott noticed some moment of someone approaching him he quickly red at them. Mia froze momentarily frightened by the ghost expression on his face.

    Jean is wearing ck PJ and her forehead is covered with wet cloth, she looked feeble and gaunt in his enormous arms. She is tightly holding Scott¡¯s hand as she slept on hisp with her head is half pressed to his chest. Her face is red and she is shivering, despite of warming atmosphere in the room.

    "Why the hell did you take this long" Scott yelled at Mia. He choked his words and he is afraid ..seeing tearful and terrified face of Mia he sighed and closed his eyes and breathed deeply to control his raging emotions

    "Scott cool down. This ismon right, Her migraine is every time this intense. She will be fine in no time" Miaforted him as she gave him new medicines sent by Jean¡¯s mentor. No one had ever seen her mentor, but he somehow finds everything that¡¯s happening with Jean and always help her if isn¡¯t something that his favorite student can¡¯t control.

    Otherwise how can a person find such a advanced medicines that are only meant for military purposes...that too which are allowed to be in hands of the top most ranked officer.

    But he never helps her if there is at least one way to handle the situation....he is strict and solemn. He can¡¯t be reached by anyone including Jean and he will only show up when things are beyond control, is that means Jean¡¯s migraine is getting much worse...

    "No, Mia. She is shivering uncontrobly and her eyes are never this red. She fainted but she is almost screaming all the night, I tried so hard to wake her up. But she is same like now, motionless, It looked like she was having nightmares but she couldn¡¯t wake up. She is fine now, but why is she not waking up, this never happened" he choked while tears welled up slowly in his eyes.

    Elena just came back to her senses after listening to his unstable tone. It is really Scott Summers....and he is deeply worried about Jean. If he is overreacting and was very anxious even for the small pain Jean is suffering then how will he react if he knows how many hardsh.i.p.s Jean had faced in her childhood.

    He will wipe up whole family like a dust on his slippers. Elena is happy as well as sad, though she loves Jean and wants her to be happy she also loves her second brother and also wanted him to lead aplished and luxurious life. Both are very important people in her life...

    "Scott, don¡¯t worry. These medicines are specially designed to work on this type of things. She will wake up. Just be patient" Mia patted his shoulder.

    Daniel just returned after talking to his grandparents about Jean. They are worried after knowing Jean fainted, they didn¡¯t think her migraine is this intense. It is same as her mother¡¯s...

    Elena remembered something after looking at the tablets Mia passed to Scott. "Even her mother use to suffer like this" she muttered all in sudden.

    Scott snapped his head suddenly in her direction. This is the first time they are having a conversation and it is about Jean¡¯s mother.

    "Is it, same like this. How did she manage then" Scott asked concerned about Jean.

    "I don¡¯t know, Her mother Sophia is very sensitive and barely use to visit family mansion afraid of this ferocious Vanessa. First we thought that she is not adjusted to this life, given with her normal life asmoner. But she was always distant and was barely close to any of us but she was polite and meticulous woman"

    "Vanessa use to humiliate her because of her destitute background. Sophia was a good person but she was unusually calm and stoic. She use to never attend any high ss events, when she was forced toe Vanessa use to humiliate her to no end but still she use to be unfazed"

    "In one of the event like that Jean got badly humiliated and this caused unbearable pain for Sophia. Atst she retaliated back but suddenly she got attacked with migraine. She fainted and was taken to hospital, after that no one knows what happened but Sophia disappeared for some months. During then Jean stayed with us, that is how Jean was so bonded to me and Daniel."

    " Not long after she returned, my brother and Sophia were killed in ident. After returning I was the only one person who saw how really Sophia was. She was fierce and unusually genius. I didn¡¯t expect her to be that outstanding and still I don¡¯t know why she acted innocent and country girl type" Elena said calmly.

    "What about her background. Her family" Scott asked Elena, if he will know who they are....maybe they would know why Jean¡¯s migraine is so intense whenpared to others.

    "Her background is below ordinary. She was so poor and she didn¡¯t evenplete her degree. When she entered family she was twenty six and already had Jean. She didn¡¯t had any family except her grandfather who shortly died after Sophia got killed in ident"

    "Hmm...thank you. Do Jean knows all this" Scott asked again as hebed Jean¡¯s hair with his fingers. After tucking her hair beneath her ear he kissed her forehead. His eyes never left her face...

    "Not much, mostly Jean use to stay with her grandparents most of the time and Sophia use to hide all these from Jean and act happy. She never let Jean take any stress, Jean is raised like a princess with no hint of physical or mental pain. She is not trained with any type of physical defenses or was allowed to take any risk of tension and work load. This is why all are shocked to see Jean in her fierce mode." Elena sighed thinking how innocent and sensitive Jean was raised until her mother¡¯s death.

    Scott stared at Elena indifferently, his eyes are void and emotionless. His body is present but his mind is wandering around the thought of simrities between Elena¡¯s words and professor¡¯s warning.

    Seems like her migraine is not at all an ordinary one....

    "OK, let Jean rest for now. I will stay here tonight and if she wakes up I will check her vitals. Scott change her into some loose andfortable dress. Wipe her body and face but for her forehead do it more often and make sure you stay by her side." Mia ordered Scott. "But no any intimat-"

    "Hmm.. Ok" Scott said indifferently. Elena raised her eyebrow after listening to Mia. She said him to wipe Jean¡¯s body and change her dress as if it is most normal thing he do. She even warned him about so which others dare to talk to him. So they are already very intimate beyond her expectations...

    "How did she wake up from sleep." Mia enquired.

    "Don¡¯t know Mia, after coaxing her to sleep I went back to study room. All in sudden Jean came and started crying. She had a nightmare before she fainted " Scott said guiltily.

    "Scott you know that Jean couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully without your warmth andfort. She got habituated so much to you being in her side and being in your arms, mostly when she suffers migraine" Mia scolded him softly.

    Elena saw them with amus.e.m.e.nt. Jean¡¯s parents never showed any signs of intimacy, all they got is mutual respect and admiration for each other. They never quarreled nor been so affectionate. But Jean is totally opposite to her parents.

    All in sudden Jean squirmed aggressively in Scott¡¯s arms. She is shivering uncontrobly as she cried and screamed. "No.. No, don.. don¡¯t leave. Sa.. Save him.... Please" she shouted in middle of her sobs. Then she jolted awake with red eyes...

 Chapter 196 - Want to become Ruthless queen again....

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Want to be ''Ruthless queen'' again....</h4>

    Her eyes are bloodshot red as her sight flickered with uncertainty, whether she was still in dream or not. She looked around while her shivering hands clutched the quilt tightly, she is terrified by the unusually violent dream. It is not like she is new to this brutal violence, she is indeed very ustomed to seeing it and sometimes executing it by herself. Though, it is not that often, still it was some part of her past.

    But seeing her loved ones suffering due to her.....it is more unbearable. Even though it is only a dream, that was already enough for her to think more and more about it and suffer all along by herself. She couldn¡¯t just ignore it as a dream when the chances of it turning into reality is so rational.

    Though it is not for real, still it made her shiver to her core. Mainly because it is about Scott getting tortured because of her. She can¡¯t even think of a life without him, it is impossible to even think about it.

    Seeing Scott¡¯s concerned and painful expression while he gazes at her worriedly, the intensity of her mncholy increased. She couldn¡¯t do anything, but stay in his arms which always gave her a sense of security and instant calmness. It is always him who takes care of her and protects her with all his might.

    But who will look after him and watch his back if she bes weak and sensitive like this. By every day she is bing more and more dependent and delicate, how can she totally rely on Scott and her brothers when they have their own life¡¯s to handle which are dangerous enough.

    She should be her previous self, someone who always depends on herself and someone who have audacity to make others shiver by her sight and be submissive to hermands.

    She should not get habitual to this extreme care and pampering, it only brings pain and distress at the end of the day. She was raised like that and that is the reason, why her past incidents always haunt her no matter how tough she became now.

    It doesn¡¯t matter how hard you try but some wounds cannot be healed, that pain will haunt till the end of life.

    Without knowing of Scott, she should start training herself to be like before, like when she was called Ruthless queen. Ferocious, aggressive and unimaginably agile and stern. Someone totally opposite to how she is now.

    Though her nightmares might look delusional to others, but for her it is a indication of rough road ahead. Even her senses are alerting her about the uing danger and hardsh.i.p.s ... It might be a premonition.

    It only means she should contact her personal mentor and plead him to take her as his student once again. Though he said that her skills are sophisticatedly content, she had lost her practice.

    Now a days....she is nothing but a normal woman with only a genius brain but not someone, she was once before. A perfectbination of beauty, mind and bravery.

    She was a chief of the organization of extremely dangerous and professional agents. A secret council to work against powerful families, who do illegal and inhumane business behind the closed doors.

    Stopping their ruthless undercover businesses and if needed destroying the roots of the family are the prior activities it does. But the council has its own secrets and much more dark and dangerous works toplete on behalf of the government of respective countries. To be precise, it is the secret organization that works with the direct representatives of country to eradicate the families from trying to monopolize power into their hands illegally.

    This is how they are well acquainted with Keller family and other dangerous families. ording to the hunch of one of her subordinate, Vanessa might be working for one of such families.

    They don¡¯t know for which family or why she is working for them. But the information is just a guess and there are no solid proofs of that.

    There are some families, even the council is afraid to touch. Once upon a time Keller¡¯s were part of that but after the massive attack by Scott and Nathan¡¯s team it became little vulnerable, but still they need a proper thread to subject the family in for direct attack. Jasor might be little helpful for that.

    And this is the reason, Jean decided to let be Jasor free of any legal charges, but still she has his future under tip of her fingers and if Jasor will get to know that his beloved dear brother died helping the council, he surely will be perplexed in taking the decision of his next course of actions. During that time, they can take it as an advantage and find some solid evidences to destroy the family.

    But there are some ancient families like Michealsons, Braxtons, Emsworths and other three families who are highly powerful and impossible to approach. The council will dismantle itself after destroying the roots of these families and stop their inhumane businesses, but it is next to impossible to seed in that.

    This organization was started by a man, who lost his family due to one of these families. They were brutally killed because he declined theirmands, it is how a small strom turned into this big tundra.

    No one had seen the founder, nor at least once they heard about him. But he is the prime member to take every decision before it is passed to his subordinates.

    There are three people who work directly under him. These three people are the only one who look after everything. Under them there are six chiefs who have their own teams which directly works on field. Jean, Scott, Nathan and Kiara were part of the them. And in one of the missions to find clues against Braxtons family Kiara lost her life, helping Jean.

    Jean¡¯s mentor is one of those three man... who is also the mentor of Kiara. Unfortunately Scott and Nathan are opposite to the way of his brutal training, though they know that this field is dangerous and needs this vigorous training they couldn¡¯t bear to see the bruises on their loved ones.

    Chiefs are not supposed to expose their identities to anyone, not even to their own team members. They will not directly work in the mission field but instruct their teams by staying where they are. They will always be in disguise like a normal civilians, just like how these are staying now.

    Jean and Scott¡¯s team are the most professional one, yet they are said to be rivals forpeting for first ce. Even their Chiefs don¡¯t get along well, but these new Chiefs are little different that they fell in love with each other.

    Everything was going good until Kiara died....

    But after Kiara¡¯s death, they quit it. They are not ready to loose any other family members. They betrayed the hopes of many people who hoped for better days. Still this is not an end, in one or other way they have to go back to council and face the dangers and unspoken truths.

    They might not be indulging themselves anymore for a while but still the danger from enemies will always hunt them no matter how meticulous their precautions are. She should start molding herself back to her previous self.

 Chapter 197 - Favorite student of her mentor

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Favorite student of her mentor</h4>

    Meanwhile Scott just stared at her unusual calm and collected emotions. She is so deep in thoughts that she failed to notice Scott¡¯s piercing eyes. He could see through her but there is nothing he can be ascertain of what she is thinking....

    Her eyes are void of emotions as she stared at the ceiling of the room not even batting an eye, but they are sharp and vignt as if she is thinking about something solemnly. As if she is considered pros and cons of what she is thinking...

    That is one of the many factors Scott worry about, she will be involved so much into something she opts to do, and that will make her loose fear for anything. She takes dangerous decisions once she gets onto the mission and never cares about her well being. Now she is thinking about it again..

    Despite getting overwhelmed by the nightmare she had, she looked determined about doing something and he is sure that this would be not to his liking.

    But he believes that she is not thinking of bing like before, after seeing how much Nathan suffered after Kiara¡¯s death she would have probably decided to prevent Scott from suffering the same pain.

    Realizing that her emotions are clearly written on her face for him to analyze her thoughts, she hid her face in crook of his neck and wrapped her arms around his waist. Scott smiled sensually at her outdated hiding methods and kissed her forehead tenderly.

    "Hush, it is only a nightmare, don¡¯t overthink about it and jump into unreasonable conclusions. Take care of yourself, we will be always there for you. So, just rx and take rest." Scott said in a soothing voice and wrapped his arms around her protectively and rubbed her back rhythmically. He closed his eyes and buried his face in her hair inhaling his own brand of addictive fragrance of his wife.

    Taking a cue from his intimate actions Mia and Elena left the room ever so carefully not to disturb theforting couple. While devouring the warmth and love from her man Jean got a glimpse of her medicines. Her face glowed with happiness, god might have listened her pleadings and offered her a chance to contact her mentor.

    But she must be extremely cautious, so that Scott and her over pampering brothers shouldn¡¯t notice about it. Her mentor is ruthless and he never cared if his lessons are intensely dangerous. She will surely get injured or hurt in one or other way, but going on this tough path gives the instant oue. But she knew that Scott will not agree to this, given with her health condition right now.

    But Jean knew they couldn¡¯t escape any more from their dangerous pasts. Their identities might be so secretive, yet there will be some kind of traces they would have left. Moreover, they are now about to live together with their families and even though they decided to be extremely cautious, still it is not sufficient to protect all her loved ones.

    Who knows what might happen at any time. They always have to be ready to face the adverse effects and dangerous encounters... Her sixth sense is alerting her often now, that something bad is about to happen.

    After Scott drifted into deep slumber due to exhaustive day, Jean slowly slipped from his arms and went into her own study. After making sure that no one is eavesdropping, Jean hacked into her mentorsptop.

    Only, his favorite students would be able to do that sessfully with the unique technique he thaught them.

    To her wonder it didn¡¯t take much time for her to convince her master. Delighted by her sess she finalized the time and venue for her practice. As it started after three days and she has to make sure she is flexible enough to battle with him.

    This time her opponents are new to her but strong and determined. She don¡¯t know who it is, but if her mentor epted them as his students then they should be extraordinary. She is excited about meeting them...

    Little did she know that they will have great impact on her life. That they will be key to her next different lifestyle... only if she realizes that she is about to meet her sister-inw in advance she would be even more delighted.

    Only if she knew that they are aware of what really happened to Kiara, she might not even have considered to meet them. Her life will be even more entangled with mystery than before, just because in future she hangs out with them more often.

    Jean sighed softly, from next day she has to work in Grey corporations. She will not get more time to spend with Scott and working there is not that easy either, she is sure her uncle will use some discreet schemes to surpass her.

    But she is not as innocent as before. She no longer feels anything for them, so she will not hold back, they will see how extraordinary and ruthless she can be and no longer cares for a person.

    First of all, this will slowly impact on Cassandra and then spreads to Vanessa. By using Jasor as a scapegoat Jean will mentally torture her so called sister. Seeing her daughters plight Vanessa will surely get frustrated and will take some extreme actions which will lead to her destruction.

    Once Vanessa and Cassandra are thrown out of the house Adam will realize his mistakes. He will regret for being blind to the misdeeds his own wife did against his family.

    That will be enough for him to suffer through out his life. Those scars and wounds on his cold heart will be even more painful than the real torture. If her grandparents wish to forgive him, she surely will, but this will kill his ego from the core of his heart.

    He might remain in family but no one will treat him as real family member. It will eat him alive in a same way, how she felt in her childhood when she was treated same way.

    Jean knew this will happen very soon, but she don¡¯t know that after this she has to face much bigger storm than this.

    Meeting Valdez¡¯s, who knows how tough and the journey for that would be. She is yet to find so many things about her origin and about the threats that are slowly travelling towards her.

    This storm will turn even more bizzare and god only knows what is still yet to happen in Jean¡¯s life...

 Chapter 198 - Pleasure is all mine Claudia

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Pleasure is all mine udia</h4>

    By the time she woke up it is past eight o¡¯clock, she woke upte as someone had turned of her rm. Jean frowned unhappily at the thought of gettingte for her work. This is her first day as Vice CEO of Grey Corporations and she don¡¯t want to give an opportunity to her uncle to me her, though she is the unofficial boss of her ownpany still...

    Her face darkened dangerously as she saw the empty side of the bed. It was sure that Scott was the one who did that, with the fuming anger Jean hurriedly got ready and sprinted down stairs. As soon as Scott saw her flushed face, he chuckled and pulled her into hisp and kissed her passionately.

    Unable to control her anger, Jean bit his neck totally neglecting the people sitting across them. Elena gaped at her with wide eyes, she is not at all habituated to see the almighty Scott Summers getting bullied by her dainty niece. Scott endured it and smiled as if it is normal for them, while his face glowed with warmth and love for her.

    As Jean is facing Scott and her back is turned towards the other people, Jean didn¡¯t acknowledge the fact that they are not alone.

    "This is for turning off my rm." She pointed to the red mark on his ivory skin. "As thepensation for this, I am skipping my breakfast and I will directly have my brunch at work." Jean smiled viciously and pecked the red marks of her teeth and rubbed them tenderly. Then she gave him a deep kiss and when he is in daze of extraordinary kiss, she jolted up from hisp, getting ready to escape.

    When she is about to escape from his arms, he caught her in his arms and carried her into kitchen. "No way, I am absolutely fine with you gettingte. You are the boss there and no one will dare to me you, do you think Ray and Sally are there to support you. In the first ce they are helping me to take care of your health and keep an eye on you, so eat and have your medicines. Till then I don¡¯t have any problem to wait here patiently, it will be you who getste."

    Scott made her sit on the counter top and trapped her legs in between his. Then forcefully he pushed a spoon full of soup into her mouth.

    Seeing her frustrated face Scott chuckled cheekily, making her even more infuriated. She pouted and huffed annoyingly, but it looked very adoring to him that he couldn¡¯t help but caress her lips lovingly. Jean smacked his hand and pushed him away.

    "Mr. Summers do you really want to make mete for my work, fine then. I will do overnight shift from today, if this is fine with you then take your own time. I really don¡¯t have any problem either," Jean snorted.

    "Ms. Grey, don¡¯t you know that your office timings changed. For the whole team it starts at eleven O clock, so it will be fine if we y like this for a while. You should show some mercy, from today I won¡¯t be spending most of my time with you," Scott fed her again and wiped her mouth gently. It is evident on his face that he started to miss her right from now.

    "Is that why you changed the timings," Jean grinned happily for getting more time to spend with Scott.

    "Yes," Scott answered honestly. Making his guests in the other room to gawk at his direction. This pampering is of next level....

    "Oh, so cute.." Jean kissed him heartily and wrapped her legs around his waist and leaned on to his shoulder.

    "Hmm... Now lets get you finished with this Baby." He pulled her closer and nted a kiss on her nose making Jean giggl, while he made her eat the whole breakfast.

    They are really in head over heels with each othe. Daniel sighed thinking about his girlfriend, she isfortable and close with him but not like this. Not even a hundredth part of this affection his sister and Scott are sharing. Some times his girlfriend is so frustrated and distant.

    Jean yed with Scott¡¯s hair while eating. She is no way less than small child, but the only difference is that she kissed him more often and acted like a spoiled wife. Elena smiled cheerfully and went back with Daniel, she didn¡¯t have a heart to snatch her niece¡¯s attention from Scott. She is indeed very lucky to have him in his life.

    As she decided not to hold back, it also means she can tter about herself. Not that she want others to feel envious but to make Vanessa agitated. The more frustrated she bes the more will be her chances of winning.

    Jean decided to use hertest version of Ferrari, which is left useless in her own mansion. After Scott reluctantly left the house at ten she went to her own house. It is nearly in outskirts of city with hills andkes surrounding it, as she want to spend her time in peaceful and rxing manner. It is built ording to her priorities. But she never got a chance to use this house given that she is living with Scott.

    Her garage has many sports cars and many othertest versions of top branded cars. Her Ferrari is one of the simple and less extravagant car she had, probably the cheapest car in the garage. It is ck in color and totally contrast with her white business suit.

    It didn¡¯t take her more than twenty minutes to reach thepany. As she entered the parking lot every head snapped at her direction. Most of them are gawking at her car, but some of the obsessed car lovers drooled over it like crazy, as they gossiped about the facts of car. It¡¯s price, advanced technologies etc...

    Every one expected it to be Raymond¡¯s but never did they imagined that, niece of their CEO would descend from it. She is no less than the famous models of country in her beauty. Her attire and elegant aura is indeed very hard to ignore. Her carefree face gave her a dainty look but her sharp and vignt eyes are enough for others to keep a safe distance from her.

    Adam who just came out of his BMW red at her angrily. She is indeed showing of her husband¡¯s riches. He gave a side look to Jean¡¯s PA who understood his intentions instantly. But she has to make sure her words are sweet and polite, but at the same time they should indirectly embarrass her.

    udia approached Jean with a wide smile stered on her face. Jean is not a fool, not to understand the real intentions of her PA, moreover when she is directly appointed by her beloved uncle. Jean returned her fake smile and smirked inside. Vanessa is probably grinning in her heart awaiting for the drama to start.

    "Ms. Grey, I am your PA. You can call me udia, it¡¯s my honor to work with you." udia smiled and bowed her head slightly, trying sincerely to tter Jean with her sweet words.

    "Pleasure is all mine udia," Jean smiled widely, pretending as if she is extremely pleased by the wee. As INA¡¯S CEO, dealing with this type of hypocrites is a piece of cake for her, only if her uncle knows her real identity in the first ce, he would not have appointed this person as PA for his niece. Unknowingly, he made it easier for Jean to agitate them with her show off skills.

    "Ma¡¯am you tter me," udia shyly smiled at Jean and then nced at the car and suddenly squealed in joy with wide eyes. "Woahhh...isn¡¯t thistest version of Ferrari, which is not yetunched in our country. Ms. Grey your boyfriend is really generous to give this to you," she beamed at Jean and smirked inside.

    Other employees stood there waiting for Jean¡¯s reply. Is she really a gold digger who shamelessly pleaded her boyfriend to give this car to her, so she could show off to others. If it is this way, then Cassandra is better than her...

 Chapter 199 - Jean is simply cute and adorable..

    <h4>Chapter 199 - Jean is simply cute and adorable..</h4>

    Jean rolled her eyes internally at udia¡¯s over reaction. Actually Jean expected this from her PA, moreover this will be even more helpful for her to make Vanessa more and more envious, and boil from inside...

    "You think so udia, actually my boyfriend doesn¡¯t like these simple and normal cars. So in the first ce he doesn¡¯t prefer these," Jean said casually but she could ascertain that others are gaping at her.

    Of course, who will not see her incredulously when this car is ssified by her as ordinary and random car. For gods sake, the maximum speed of this Ferrari is 270 MPH and it will cost in between 40 to 50 millions. Ordering this car would only take months and months of time for getting approved.

    "But he bought it for you because you asked." udia pretended to guess innocently, but she is fuming from the core of her heart and was cursing Jean with all her might.

    "Nahh, he doesn¡¯t give me these type of typical gifts." Jean sighed as if she is exhausted by her boyfriends extravagant presents.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Jean acting this proudly. Jean is attracting all most everyone¡¯s attention and to her distraught, her niece didn¡¯t even start her first day yet, but already became center of attention.....this is so much to endure.

    "Might be your brothers then," udia is almost on verge of loosing her cool self. She didn¡¯t expect Jean to unt this much...

    "Nope, they are afraid that I would drive too fast, I already crashed two to three sport cars of mine in this year. So, protective right," Jean said exasperated again as she enjoyed seeing her uncle and aunt¡¯s agitated faces.

    "...."

    "...." Everyone stared at her with wide eyes, not because that she crashed expensive cars but for her words ¡¯of mine¡¯.

    "Yours, did you buy it yourself," udia asked in her stunned voice. Words barely came out of her dry throat as she almost shouted.

    "Yes, I buy my own cars. What did you think, I am someone who rely or take advantage of others. Ms. udia, I earn my own money which is more than sufficient for me to spend itvishly. And this car is bought by me for myself but not a gift from others," Jean smiled earnestly, while other employees nodded their heads as if they agree with her. If Jean is really a gold digger then she should have already revealed about her Richie rich boyfriend.

    "Why are we wasting our time here, don¡¯t we have a meeting after twelve," Jean nced at every one politely. Her eyes cheerfully zoomed out on her brother, who is staring at her with amus.e.m.e.nt. Seline stood beside him beaming at Jean. Jean happily hopped up towards them like a small child and wrapped her arms around them.

    "Oh, atst you decided to use this car. It was lying useless in your garage from long time," Seline pitifully nced at the car for its plight.

    Raymond caressed her head and kissed her forehead, igniting more fire in Vanessa¡¯s heart. After all he is here to support Jean. No matter what she decides to do, he will help her.

    "This is the only simplest car I had seen in her house," Seline smiled at her best friend as she let go of Raymond¡¯s hand and hugged Jean.

    Raymond smiled and nodded at both of them with gentle and kind look. His eyes emitted immense warmth and love for his sister and girlfriend. This didn¡¯t go unnoticed by others, as Cassandra started to feel her heart squeeze with suffocation of not being loved like that. So much of love and passion that she couldn¡¯t endure to see anymore...

    Others who are listening to them attentively stared at Jean with admiration. Simplest car....then how extraordinary the other cars could be. How rich she must be at this tender age.

    "You went to her mansion," Raymond asked Seline in his most deep and loving tone, as he pulled her back into his arms and rested his chin on her head. He just want Cassandra and her mother to fume with jealousy, but who will loose a chance to show others how much he loves and cares for his soon-to-be wife.

    "Uhmm...I am her best friend after all. We had a girls night out with our friends there, many times." Seline winked at Jean, as both blushed a bit thinking about their hrious events and games there.

    "Ahhh.. why are you both staring at each other and blushing like a newly married couple. Something is fishy in this, Jean, how about we have our get together soon in your ce." Raymond held both the girls in his arms and made his way to elevator as they chatted excitingly, totally ignoring the CEO of thepany and his family who just stood beside them.

    Others looked at the trio with unspoken respect. Jean having her own mansion and many more sport cars, is something they are not surprised of, to have such a amazing brothers she should at least be in their league, right.

    Adam followed them and others with enraged mood, he was neglected by his own employees and his niece didn¡¯t even gave a thought to greet him. In fact, no one bothered to respect his presence. Suddenly he became aughing stock for everyone, that they started to neglect him.

    Jean introduced herself to the team. She will be in charge of their performance and she have to report about everything to Adam at the end of the day. Seline will be intermediatemunicator between INA and Grey corporations, with same status as Adam.

    Raymond would only attend the important meetings. But of course, he will make a visit at least once a day to meet his sister and fianc¨¦e, and also to agitate Adam and his family.

    As the meeting is after twelve, Jean indulged herself in outlining the project briefly to the team. They sat along with her in the meeting room, totally mesmerized by her way of handlingplications and other stuff. How fast and urate her predictions are...

    Only one word, they all had in their mind and hearts for her ¡¯amazing¡¯. Only if they knew, that they are directly working under CEO of INA. The same concept for which they are sweating all their efforts to impress the high standards of it.

    Exactly at past twelve of afternoon, a group of bodyguards came inside holding covers full of food, that made most of their stomachs grumble with hunger.

    It is from one of the top restaurant, getting a appointment there would only take so long and it never agrees for out of hotel deliveries. As they ced it on the table, one of the bodyguard passed her a bouquet full of exquisite flowers.

    "Good luck for your first day like always, I will miss you so much" ¨C Your fianc¨¦e¡¯...

    Jean read the note and smiled while she pursed her lips looking sad, she is missing him so much just like him. How hard it is for both of them to stay away like this...

    Others who peeked at note are already drowning in their sweetness. Then her phone rang at the same time, Jean face glowed with warmth as she epted the call.

    "Hi, Madam. Missing me Huh... because I am missing you like hell now," his voice is so deep and passionate that made Jean smile even more.

    "Really, it¡¯s been only three hours and you are missing me. But I am missing you even more." Jean said in her most gentle and tender tone as she pouted quite childishly. But it sounded so seducing, though she didn¡¯t make any effort for that.

    "Hmm, it¡¯s fine then. We are even, but right now I want you toplete all those dishes with your team and have your medicines. Your air conditioner in room is little cold than usual, increase it a little bit. Why did you take off your scarf, cold and migraine are the worstbination. Honey.." Jeanughed as he continued fretting his worries.

    As it is so quiet except for the call, others could listen how worried he was for her. Moreover, he also knows what¡¯s happening in the room including with the temperature of the air conditioner which is running little cold.

    He alsoined about, Jean not wearing scarf as if he is seeing her every move. This is to the next level of concern and it is crystal clear how much he pampers and loves her.

    She is so lucky and blessed to have him..

    "Okay, okay I will. You would better stop worrying so much and also there is no need to keep an eye on me every time. I will take care of myself and moreover, Sally and Ray are here as you asked them. Stop taking so much tension about me, I promise that I will be fine." Jean gently scolded him as she imagined his cute pouting face now. She suddenly felt a sudden undying urge to kiss him.

    "Okay," Scott pouted and neither of them ended the call until Seline barged in with Jean¡¯s medicines.

    "Fine love birds, I am fed up with your phone PDA by now. You can do whatever you wish when you go back to your home." She huffed and grabbed the mobile from Jean, as others saw the friends duo with uttermost amus.e.m.e.nt. How can Ms. Summers dare to talk to this almighty in such a rude way....they should be quite close then.

    "My dear bro, don¡¯t worry I will not let her escape until shepletes everything I serve for her. You better stop bothering us so much. I want some peaceful time with your fianc¨¦e here, before you marry and snatch her away from me." Seline became little emotional and for god¡¯s sake no one understood, what made her to take one eighty degrees turn mood swift from fierce to sulking type.

    Jean smiled at others apologetically for disturbance and red at Seline who red back at her. "I will eat with my team. You can go and have your lunch date with your own fianc¨¦e," Jean tried to shoo her away but in vain.

    "No problem sweetheart, as you are my bestie I can dly wait until you eat and have your medicines. After that I will go for my date, so, if you really want me and your brother to spend some quality time together, then I insist you to eat." Seline smirked as she hit Jean¡¯s vulnerable point. She knows how much Jean wishes Raymond to have lovey dovey time with his fianc¨¦e.

    Others tried so hard not tough at Jean¡¯s cute and pouting face, right now she didn¡¯t look like their genius and calctive boss, but like a cute and adorable little sister who should be pampered endlessly. She is simply too lovable and sweet, that instantly gave a strong vibe for them to adore her.

    Now they understood, why her brothers are overprotective of her. She actually make others to s.u.mb to her cuteness and feel like she should be protected from this harsh world.

    How can anyone ignore this cute kitten who needs pampering. Only if they knew, she is called ¡¯Ruthless queen¡¯s by many strong and powerful families, they might stop thinking about her like this.

    She is fierce, genius and calctive person, but at the same time she can also be cute, innocent and childish and can also give a dainty look. While Jean started eating her lunch, her team instantly started supporting Seline and coaxed Jean to finish everything. Jean helplessly s.u.mbed to their wishes.

    As Jean is just in her mid twenties, she is quite younger than anyone and this made everyone to treat her like a little sister.

    Of course they couldn¡¯t harbor other feelings for her, after knowing how possessive and protective her fianc¨¦e is. He would probably kill them, if he finds out that they have other feelings for her.

    Jean instantly became the most favorite person and apple of every elder employees eyes. Her presentation in meeting is beyond extraordinary, that every executive directors were amazed by her skills and knowledge. They openly talked about, how capable she is for being next CEO of Grey empire.

    Which made Adam fume with rage. It¡¯s just her first day and she already have so many important assets ofpany backing up her. Now, mostly everyone working for this project started to support and admire her. If it continued like this, it is sure that she will take overpany in no time.

 Chapter 200 - A mirror image of Jean

    <h4>Chapter 200 - A mirror image of Jean</h4>

    At sharp six in the evening, Scott arrived at Grey Corporations to pick his girlfriend. Jean who is about to enter her car, looked at limited version Audi of Scott and smirked internally. If he is given an inch, he will try to make it a mile. But Jean liked this extra pampering of him.

    She could vaguely sense the gawking people around her, Cassandra and Vanessa are also not an exception in devouring the beauty of this car. While others waited to see for whom this out of ordinary car is waiting. Jean unlocked her Ferrari and took her suitcase out of it, as if she isnt affected by it.

    She kissed both Raymond and Seline goodbye and entered his car and didn¡¯t mind to leave her Ferrari in a parking lot. Seeing her getting inside this car, Cassandra and Vanessa gritted their teeth while others just stared at it like it was some spaceship.

    Again and again, Jean is getting subjected to this VVIP treatment, that Cassandra started to boil inside with strange and unknown feelings. Her hatred towards Jean is increasing from heaps to mountains.

    Cassandra is now very determined to pester her father and grandfather, to buy her a limited sports car version, so she can unt it just like how Jean is doing. Little did she knew, that Jean have ten¡¯s and ten¡¯s of extravagant cars like that to show off. If Cassandra starts unting, then Jean can easily unt four folds more than her.

    As soon as Jean entered, Scott kissed her very deeply and caressed her head and cheeks. He pulled her closer to him and started kissing her again and again, he did really miss her so much and god only knows how to measure it.

    Though others can¡¯t see it properly, they could at least see what¡¯s happening inside. This extreme intimacy and sparks both of them shared, infuriated Cass and her mother more and more, they couldn¡¯t bear to see their PDA and blossoming love. Frustrated by their shamelessness, they stomped their own way to their respective cars.

    Raymond and Seline smirked at them, while Ray kissed Seline tenderly on her lips which made Cassandra¡¯s face more ashen and pale. This is so savage and it is just about to start.

    After feeling content, Scott released Jean¡¯s swollen lips and drove to his house. To his surprise, at evening Jean didn¡¯tin but alsopleted her fruits and veggies with out any protest, she even asked maid to prepare her a nutritious dinner, so she could go to sleep early.

    After some cuddling and watching TV with Scott in their room. Jean ate her dinner early before going to bed.

    This time she didn¡¯t allow Scott to feed her nor she pestered him, she ate everything all by herself which again surprised Scott. Before he could even ask her, she went to their room to sleep without bothering him to tag along with her like she always do.

    Scott just followed her with confusing look, she never slept without him and she would always ask him to join her before she goes to sleep, but now why is she giving him a cold shoulder.

    She might be angry with him for interfering more and more in her work life. Her mood swings are really giving him a headache, but he is always helpless when ites to Jean. She is so precious and delicate part of his life, that he wouldn¡¯t dare to even think a life without her, which made him obsessed with her safety.

    But what he doesn¡¯t know is that, she is overly excited about the next day¡¯s practice. Her mentor and other two people would being early in the morning at her mansion, where she will again start molding herself back to her previous self.

    "I will be going for morning walk tomorrow," Jean said as she rested her head on his chest while he worked on hisptop.

    When he heard her, he frowned. "It will be too cold, you better don¡¯t go," he looked into her eyes suspecting about something. She is such a sleepy head and it would easily take him at least ten minutes to coax her to wake up and get ready for the day, but now she actively volunteered for morning walk. Of course, something is absolutely fishy...

    But seeing her clear and pleading eyes, he s.u.mbed to her wish. How can he have a heart to decline, when she acts so cute like this. "Fine, I will apany you. We both can go together," he kissed her lips and caressed her neck before it made its way all along her body, making her m.o.a.n with a intoxicating tone.

    "No, I will go alone. I want to walk in some good park and we both can¡¯t go together. Others might see us and moreover it¡¯s been too long I had a alone time like that." Jean closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his waist, while her breathe hitched and her eyes teared up at his passion.

    "I am tired lets sleep now," Jean said in her sweet and pitiful voice, but her face is so flushed and cute with teary and intoxicating eyes that he didn¡¯t have a heart ¡¯just¡¯ to sleep.

    But she don¡¯t have much time to indulge in enjoying his pervert actions, she must wake up early and reach there on time.

    "Please..." Scott pouted cutely as he dragged that word like a small child making Jean giggle. But she isn¡¯t sure, for what he is requesting so desperately.

    "No, I want some alone time and besides this, professor has also told me that alone time would help us to clear our head," Jean insisted. But it is not easy to make Scott listen to her, when ites to her safety.

    "But, I will not bother you, I will just follow you." He whined like a spoiled child and looked at Jean with his fake puppy eyes, while his hands never stopped roaming inside her night dress on her bare skin.

    Jean rolled her eyes annoyingly and got up from bed, ready to go to the guest room to sleep. Which Scott doesn¡¯t like at all, he would eventually agree to her demands. This is her one of the ultimate weapon to use on him to make him listen to her.

    Scott frowned and pulled her back instantly making her tumble onto him. He wrapped his arms tightly around her and pulled her against him. "Fine, as you wish. Bute back soon and answer my calls," Scott said and pinched her nose feeling helpless.

    Jean smirked inside happily and nodded her head. "You should not follow me and you should leave everything to my wish," Jean kissed him lightly and snuggled closer.

    Without any dy she drifted into deep slumber, not daring to utter even a single word after that.

    Scott stared at her for some time and shook his head annoyingly and got back to his work.

    ........

    Jean woke up early in the morning even before her rm rang. She swiftly got ready in her ck sweat suit, before tying her hair into a pony tail. After making sure that Scott is in deep sleep, she kissed him lightly and hurried into her car.

    It didn¡¯t take her more than ten minutes to reach her house and by the time she reached there, her mentor¡¯s chopper was already resting beside her chopper. Jean bit her tongue as she looked at her watch, she waste for five minutes.

    She rushed into the arena, where her mentor is standing. He has his arms crossed over his broad chest and his face clearly showed his annoyance as his brows knitted together. He is stomping one of his foot rhythmically, while he supported his body on other leg, looking bored.

    "Good morning, Captain," Jean bowed her head politely.

    "Good morning. Rise," he ordered in his usual cold voice. Jean instantly followed hismand, her fierce and proud nature is no where to be seen, as her face brimmed with respect and admiration for him.

    "Follow me, Jean," he ordered again in his bossy tone, without any further instructions he made his way into the indoor room.

    There are two persons, who are already warming themselves up. A girl in her mid twenties is trying to defend herself from the brutal attacks of the sturdy young man who is fighting against her.

    Both of them had fairplexion and are looking very fit and flexible, they are really very skilled inbat. With their swing like and agile bodies it became little tough to predict who would win.

    As soon as both of them saw their master and the other girl they hopped towards them. "I will give ten minutes for you three to get acquainted with each other." Their mentormanded and exited the room.

    "Enricke with me," her mentormanded the handsome and young looking man, who quickly followed his master, even without ncing at Jean.

    Jean couldn¡¯t see his face properly because of the mask, but she wondered why he didn¡¯t even look at her like most of the persons do.

    Others would stare at her and drool over her appealling looks, at least they would nce at her and avert their eyes and try to act like gentlemen. But this man, he might be the first person to not even give a single look at her.

    The girl took of her mask and smiled at Jean. She is not as long and slender as Jean, but she is tall enoughpared to most of other women. She has same skin tone as Jean¡¯s and her body structure is no less attractive than her¡¯s. She is a brte and has blue eyes. Her face glowed with mysterious energy and her inciting aura radiated powerfully all across the room.

    Jean has sea green eyes, which are usually very rare and catch attention from others, her thick and long hazel hair frames her face. Making her more gorgeous and intoxicating, which always makes others to ssify her as rare beauty. Her mystifying and uncanny looks are always the ma, that made her center of attraction for all most every time

    But this woman, something is little special and different about her, which has same impact as of Jean¡¯s. Even just by seeing, Jean could predict her as someone special and secretive just exactly like her, a mirror image of her own personality.

    Usually both are of same type, with mysterious and powerful aura surrounding them. They both are magnificent and unfathomable with deep and dark secrets hidden safely under their cloaks.

    It¡¯s been too long that Jean saw a woman same like her. Might be this woman is first one after Kiara.

    "I am Iris," she smiled and shook her hand with Jean.

    "Jean." Jean just said her name, as she looked at the door expecting that man toe inside.

    "Oh.. He is Enrick, my brother. You will meet him soon and looks like you are also not an exception to his charms," Iris said straight forwardly making Jean furrow her eyebrows. Impolite is not her type.

    "So protective of your brother. Huhhh... don¡¯t worry I am already engaged." Jean didn¡¯t hold back to clear the air between them. She is just curious to meet her other team mate. That¡¯s it... but no any other intentions.

    "So what? Ms. Grey, we couldn¡¯t expect what might happen. Even marriages are getting destroyed so easily just even for a small hindrances." Iris smirked at Jean. She is testing Jean¡¯s water and her unique approach. She is curious to know why this woman is her mentor¡¯s favorite student.

    "Looks like you know very well about the rtionsh.i.p.svMs. Iris, I can guess you also have a boyfriend, better watch out for him. Rtions are indeed getting broken up rather easily," Jean rebuked with same intensity. Jean has already guessed why Iris is talking like this. There is no ill intentions.

    "Yeah I have a boyfriend Ms. Jean. You might have known him very well, after all you study in his university. He is Jeff Valdez," Iris smiled warmly as she thought about Jeff. She is missing him, but Jeff is currently grounded in his mansion and couldn¡¯t meet her.

    Jean is indeed surprised and stared for few good seconds at Iris. "Then you are lucky Ms. Iris, he is kind and cool doctor I never saw," Jean smiled genuinely. Jeff is indeed very potential and jovial doctor, but Jean is not someone who just indulge in talking with others just because they are cool.

    "Ms. Jean, your fianc¨¦e is no less. We are even and mostly alike. I hope we be good friends and hang outter," Iris smiled as they shared a small awkward hug.

    "Iris, I will change my dress ande back soon," Jean smiled friendly and went upstairs hurriedly.

    Iris looked at her until she disappeared and sighed softly. "Jean, this is so sad that I have to introduce myself to my sister-inw like this. It would have been more joyful, if your brother Jeff would have introduced me as his girlfriend to you."

    "Jeff, I like your sister very much and I am sure you will love her even more. Don¡¯t worry you will get to know about your hidden sister very soon, I promise." She muttered to herself, as her face became gloomy and sad with unexinable distress.

 Chapter 201 - He was her crush before and she is still his admirer...

    <h4>Chapter 201 - He was her crush before and she is still his admirer...</h4>

    By the time Jean changed her dress and came downstairs, Enric was already sitting with Iris as they talked about something seriously. None of them are smiling, nor have a frustrated expression stered on their faces. It is just a normal casual talk.

    Listening to her approaching footsteps, both of them tilted their heads in her direction and as soon as Jean saw Enric, she instantly halted on the same spot, momentarily dazed by something.

    He is Enric Richards, he was her crush once, any way it is before she met Scott. He was not only her crush, but he was also the Prince Charming of the medical university. He is motivation and role model for many young students and Jean was not an exception to that in her recent years as a medical student.

    His aplishments and proficiency made her admire him and respect him. But she never met him directly, though she is a member in the same research group. She has always wondered how he could be that good in his career.

    Seeing her fazed, Enric smiled politely making her heart skip a beat. "I am Enric Richards, nice to meet you Jean,l." He bowed his head slightly, not having any other intentions to make any physical contact with her. He, of course respect others private space.

    Jean cleared her dry throat and coughed a little, before returning his smile in same polite manner. She also bowed her head like him but internally she was jumping with joy that he knew her name. "Mr. Richards, of course I know who you are. You might not know me, but I am your one year junior in neurological sciences. You all know me as Ms. Grey."

    "Sorry, Ms. Jean I couldn¡¯t recognize you quickly. But I started vaguely remembering you," Enric smiled. She is such a fool, how could he not know her. As the same way he was called as Prince Charming, she was the idol of many people, but sad that she never acknowledged it nor thought that she was this famous. Despite of his status in university he is also one of her admirer, a secret admirer to be precise.

    "Yes, Mr. Richards. I use to be in my disguise then." Jean smiled reminiscing how hard she use to try to avoid attention from others. She use to try to look like a average shy and over studious girl, but it didn¡¯t help her much in avoiding others.

    "Ms. Grey, you can just call me Enric or Rick. After all we will be training together from now on," Enric beamed inside.

    She is indeed someone he admired and respected most. Even with her extraordinary professionalism and many achievements, she still likes to keep low profile just like him.

    "Of course, only if you call me Jean and...." Jean smiled mischievously

    "And..." he raised his eyebrow and said in his deep seductive voice. Making his sister snap her head in shock, she stared at them with wide eyes. Why is she feeling that chemistry between them would be unimaginably great.

    They even share same profession, both are very proficient in both cardiology and neurology. Coincidentally they are now studying radiology under guidance of same professor. Their research papers and thesis have resembled a lot, confirming their same way of thinking, they both would be a perfect pair, right.

    "And... I would like to know how you exactly exined your recent research paper. I am quite surprised," Jean said genuinely. She has been trying in the same way but she couldn¡¯t seed in exining it like he did.

    "You have read it," Enric asked in total shock. He didn¡¯t expect such as her to read his paper, when she has seeded in manyplicated things than him. He is more skilled than him in neurological sciences where he is very good.

    Even their thinking is same. Both of them think very low of themselves and they don¡¯t have any idea how much others are inspired by them. There have some hard dying fans, who wished for both of them to be a couple, sad that none of this fools knows about it.

    "Of course, I read every paper and reports of yours. I am fascinated by your exnations every time, you never stopped surprising me, Rick." Jean beamed as she talked about her passion of being a researcher.

    "I feel same way Jean. Your previous months thesis is so interesting that I have read it many times." Enric stammered a little after hearing her calling him Rick. Why is his heart started going wild like a crazy teenager. He is sure that he didn¡¯t have any heart diseases, but what is happening to him now? It felt like someone is choking his lunge to suffocate his breathing.

    "Really, then we can work together for best result in an our thesis. I am now doing research about depression mechanism and neuropathy," Jean squealed happily. Atst, she got someone to share her joy and happiness in achieving something. Moreover, that someone is not an ordinary one but a man she admired for his work.

    "It would be more than awesome Jean. It is quite a surprise that I am doing about same one. It will be really my honor to work with you," he said in his utter most sincere and joyful tone.

    "It¡¯s great," Jean beamed dreamily. Atst she can find more and more knowledge in her research.

    "Then we should exchange numbers," Enric smiled casually, no wonder they became good friends in no time. Both are obsessed with their passion of seeking more wisdom.

    Iris raised her eyebrow mockingly at her brother. Still she didn¡¯t expect them to go along this well. Jeff and Rick are very close friends and that is how she met Jeff. Now, her brother is also bing close to other Valdez. If this continues in same manner, her and Jeff¡¯s marriage would be a lot easier.

    They chatted happily for some time. As their mentor left very soon because of some urgent matter, they decided to use this time to strengthen their bond with each other. Among three of them, Jean and Enric got along too well and didn¡¯t notice how long they have been discussing about various things rted to neurology and radiology.

    After somebat and other intense exercises, three of them bid their goodbye and left for their respective ces, none of them are happy to leave so soon.

    By the time she reached Scott¡¯s house, it is already past eight and he was awake. As she came inside their room, he stared at her indifferently and continued doing his work. He is very angry on her for not receiving his calls and not replying his messages. She even turned off her tracker, making him very anxious about her whereabouts. She promised she will keep in touch right, she knows how worried he will be. Moreover, when she fainted three times just in same week.

    However, Jean is in a very good mood that she never stopped humming her favorite song. She kissed him teasingly and acted very adoringly, though his heart melted into puddle of butter because of her actions. He still maintained his poker face.

    He will have his payback soon.

    To his shock, she didn¡¯t protest when he cooked the most disgusting breakfast for her. It is full of veggies and other herbal leaves that could make others puke. But her diet chart rmended it at least once a week.

    He thought she will plead him for mercy...

    But, she looked at it indifferently, as if it was her everyday breakfast. She started singing her favorite song while she saw her favorite TV series andpleted her breakfast with out bothering him. While he is still in shock, she herself drank her morning tonic without caring how bitter it is.

    Now, Scott started to worry about her. She has been acting so unusual, like she was possessed by some good and obedient ghost. Not even once, she protested against him while having her tasteless food. This is not the Jean he knew.

    As his anxiousness level reached its peak measures, he contacted Raymond to share this unbelievable news with him.

 Chapter 202 - Such a tease...

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Such a tease...</h4>

    Jean took one of her other sports car and went by herself, she just kissed him and left without even waiting for him to respond back to it. This is so weird for Scott, because she had never gone anywhere without demanding for dozen of kisses and hugs from him. They must cuddle in each others warmth and do some pervert things for at least half an hour, before going to their respective offices. But now, why is she acting like they are old couple who got bored of being clingy with each other.

    But Scott doesn¡¯t know, that she is extremely excited and indescribably happy after meeting someone, whom he should prevent from getting close to his baby girl, before that ¡¯person¡¯ get on his nerves for the bond they might share with each other.

    Scott is yet to find that there will be many more vinegar eating events. It is almost sure, that Scott will find scarcity of finding vinegar to pacify his jealousy. The king of jealousy is going to face a toughpetition, with the rival emperor who is king of charms and love. It will be a sight to see whose ¡¯military of love¡¯ will be strong.

    While Scott is busy in thinking about abnormal behavior of his baby girl, Jean reached her office. As like before, others stared at her new car amusingly but this time they didn¡¯t gape like previous day. By now, they almost understood that Jean is filthy rich and has many shocking surprises under her sleeves. But unlike their CEO¡¯S daughter, she is polite and friendly with others, no matter how much inferior they were to her. She has stayed low key for so long, withoutshing her arrogance and pride like anyvusual rich people do. So, of course, they respects her for that.

    As Jean entered the lobby, in her dazzling and dashing appearance,pany is unusually bustling with anxious employees who are indulged in doing their jobs like a workaholics. They didn¡¯t have enough time to even notice what¡¯s happening around them. If it was a normal day, she would have been devoured to her bones for her ravishing beauty.

    As it is one of the important event, Jean wore her ck pencil skirt which tightly held above her knees, making her slender legs look so alluring. Her white sleeveless V neck top, highlighted her intoxicating curves and well toned physique. Her three inch stilettos made her look even more tall and elegant. She held her ck short zer in her arms, not bothering to wear it because of a humid atmosphere which exposed her smooth and glowing ivory arms from her sleeveless top. While her ck dyed wavy and silky hair swayed enchantingly as she walked elegantly. She is indeed a sight to see.

    If Scott would have been in the same ce at that time, he surely would have started world war three against the people who l.u.s.ted over her with their preying eyes. Little did he knew, that there will be many incidents, when his soon to be wife would make his blood boil with her captivating looks

    However, it is time forpany to present their previous years prime project to the clients from other top notchpanies. If they get satisfied with this one, there will be a chance that they would sign the partnership worth of billions even beforeunching the product. Many high sspanies will be visiting for this meeting and of course INA is one of them.

    Though, Jean is new to her position as vice CEO, she still has to give a presentation rted to the project. It is surelyplicated to exin, given with the very short span of time for her to prepare. Adam is hundred percent sure, that his niece wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the expectations other people have for her now.

    ording to him, she must have wrecked her brain whole night to get a perfect glimpse of the project, after he informed her about it previous evening. But it isn¡¯t easy and ordinary software to understand and discuss it in front of everyone let alone try to rify their doubts. She will of course, fail and he is very excited to see her getting humiliated by herself. If he couldn¡¯t touch her directly, he will indirectly embarrass her and make her beg him for his help.

    He almost thought, that she will pray for his mercy and beg him to let her skip this meeting. But he never would have imagined, that she totally forgot about the meeting and only prepared unhurriedly at the morning before she left for office.

    Little did he knew, that this opportunity he voluntarily gave her, would make her shine like a thousand lights. If he would have known, that this meeting will be her first step to ascend towards the throne, he would have not even allowed her to attend it and let alone make her give a borate presentation about it.

    Of course, he doesn¡¯t know who Jean is nor how capable she is. This project is nothing but a tip of iceberg, when it ispared to howplicated each report and analysis of every project INA has been undergoing through. This presentation is like a piece of cake to her, which she will munch on even without bothering to give a look at it.

    So, naturally it didn¡¯t take more than half an hour for Jean to interpret it and to create a report. Her magnificent skills are far beyond of his expectations for her.

    As she expected, Scott also got invited to look into the new product Grey corporations has created. Not only him, but Raymond and David are also present. Nathan who couldn¡¯te, sent his younger brother to attend on behalf of him. Many old friends and nemesis of her father were also sitting in the room, their attention exclusively focused on her.

    Where as some young executives and directors are drooling over her beauty, as their preying eyes captured her every moment like it is the most precious memory they are afraid to forget. Their eyes danced with l.u.s.t for her, as if they want to devour her then and there. None of them excepted her to be such a beauty. They are now envious and jealous beyond the imagination with her fianc¨¦e who only have audacity to devour and ravish this enchantress.

    Where as Scott couldn¡¯t do anything, but helplessly clench his fists over his sides while his eyes shoot the daggers dangerously over the drooling people. But even he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her body, then how can he me others for acting like starved to death animals. Though, it¡¯s been almost two years they are living together and had already indulged in actively participating in everything, still she makes him hard and turned on even with a single appealing look.

    His eyes darkened as he stared at her with his zing eyes, thank god that he decided to use his eye sses that concealed his overwhelming possessiveness towards her. Otherwise every one would have thought bad of him, but for cheating on his fianc¨¦e beyond her back by showing interest on other woman. Sad for him that no one knows he is drooling over his own woman, they would have surely pitied him if it is the case here.

 Chapter 203 - His eyes are scorching hot and darkened several shades

    <h4>Chapter 203 - His eyes are scorching hot and darkened several shades</h4>

    Meanwhile many otherpanies filled up their allowed ces, but the most unbelievable part is, Mr. Stephen Summers attended it personally. As the Summer Enterprises main branch will be getting shifted back to the city, it is quitemon that they started to strengthen the connections in inner circle back again.

    But, on top of everything he is here because he wants to see by himself how capable his daughter-inw is. At the same time, he also wanted to know how she is getting treated by Grey¡¯s, so he could torture them ten folds.

    Scott is totally opposite to his father, for visiting this business meeting. He doesn¡¯t want Jean to pressurize herself in any aspect, mainly if it is something rted to his family. Seeing his father¡¯s teasing gaze, Scott cursed himself for not having self control over his urges and desires for Jean.

    He chuckled softly, as he saw his son¡¯s eyes go wild and crazy for her. His son could barely control himself from walking to her and ravish her lips thoroughly and sweep her in his arms aggressively. It is such a hrious situation, that he could barely control himself from bursting out withughter.

    Scott never wanted her to take off her zer like this in front of others, but here she is looking as seductive as ever. May be he should punish her very thoroughly, so she would never forget to not to do this again. How dare she tease him this relentlessly and make his friends and father tough at him. She really needed another well deserved punishment for this.

    She is only allowed to look like this in front of him but no one else, not even her own brothers. So, he surely will have his payback tonight, for challenging his self control. Yhere are many rounds of punishments, she will be receiving soon, as he thought of it his eyes became scorching hot and darkened several shades.

    But she didn¡¯t even give a single look at him, making him even more restless and impatient than ever. His eyes started preying on her like how others are doing, but the difference between them is he could have her to his heart content, but they can only devour her by looking and couldn¡¯t touch her.

    Jean can already feel her headache creeping back again after seeing them. It is not like she is new to these hectic meetings or facing this huge groups. She is indeed ustomed in enduring these preying eyes of others, but she don¡¯t like it, when someone deliberately visits just because they want to see her.

    How on the earth can she concentrate on her work, when her hot and handsome boyfriend is staring at her with intense ferocity and deep s.e.xy eyes. His darkening eyes are enough for Jean to interpret what is going in his mind, thinking of it she blushed at the thought of the consequences she will face tonight. But soon, she forced herself back to her senses and normal dainty demeanor. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget that the whole room is paying unwavering attention only on her.

    Even, all most every person in the room are eagerly waiting to see her presentation. After all she is the pampered sister of both Raymond and Nathan and this is enough for them to have higher expectations on her than usual.

    But they do know, that it would be next to impossible for this youngdy to excel in this task. She recently took this position as CEO and don¡¯t know anything about this previous project. It¡¯s been only one day and how could they expect her to sail through this bizarre ocean of programming techniques with flying colors. So, for the persons who want to ridicule her, this became the best opportunity. After all this ispetitive and ruthless world, to show mercy and not suppress others when they are given with such a good and straight opportunity is foolish.

    Meanwhile, as soon as Jean entered the conference room, she already took notice of curious, l.u.s.tful and despicable gazes on her. While some were nning how to humiliate and suppress her, Jean started taking cautious note of who her opponents would be if she want to ascend her father¡¯s throne. She should have a perfect idea of the hardsh.i.p.s, that await for her if she decides to take over Grey Corporations, which she already decided.

    But it look like most of the persons here are rebellious towards her bing next CEO. ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s are already strong enough and has esteemmand over business in the country after Summers family.

    If Jean bes CEO and join her hands with her brothers, it would be much more impossible to get another opportunity to outrun Grey Corporations. It will be almost indestructible and undefeatable.

    More over these young people are na?ve and stubborn to take shortcuts and support illegal tricks in their businesses. But they are also strong enough to sue others and climb up the food chain. By how confident and defying Jean looked, they could anticipate she is not a ordinary nor easy going person like Adam.

    He use to be supportive of illegal business, behind the closed doors making the other smallpanies have their own way just like him. If Jean bes CEO then she will surely sever the connections with them and it will cost them to loose billions of dors.

    Before few days, Adam conducted a small get together with his partnershippanies. Who atst decided to take a risk of suppressing Jean, despite of powerful backup she have. If she really be next heir, she will surely have her own way irrespective of how much her uncle try to stop her and persuade her.

    So it is better to prevent this, rather than suffering after she bes next CEO. If she gets to know her uncle¡¯s misdeeds, she will surely take some extreme actions and given with the fact that it was her father¡¯s name which got ndered there but not his uncles, the consequences will be inevitably intense and fierce.

    Jean is yet to face so many hardsh.i.p.s, to fulfill her father¡¯sst wish. It is not at all easy to get her way to be the CEO, the road will be more rough and tough with many bumps. Only if she reveal her rtionship with Summer¡¯s, it would be much more easy for her to. But will she take their help or will she use her own weapon by revealing her position as CEO of INA.

    It is yet to be decided by her... .

 Chapter 204 - She neither agreed nor dodged

    <h4>Chapter 204 - She neither agreed nor dodged</h4>

    As everyone settled in their ces, Adam started giving brief information about the product. He is actually a good talker and was also experienced in talking to others into something he wants them to do. If it isn¡¯t for his arrogance and hical morals, he would have probably reached higher heights than his own deceased brother.

    Despite of not liking him, Jean couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that her uncle is good in doing business. He might have became her role model, if circ.u.mstances didn¡¯t make her despise him. Jean listened attentively to every word he spoke as she registered some key points in it, while her attention is on projector. Some are paying unwavering attention amd admiring her body.

    Jean subconsciously hugged her arms and gently rubbed them. She didn¡¯t understand why the temperature in the room started decreasing by several Celsius. It started bing so cold by every passing second, that she desperately wanted to wear her zer now.

    Little did she knew, that Scott bribed thepany management to decrease the temperature of room drastically for every passing second. After receiving such a hefty amount from Scott¡¯s subordinates, they are beyond happy and had followed every instructions very urately.

    Scott couldn¡¯t bear anymore, while others looked at her like she was their prey to consume deliciously. As her legs are already hid under the table, it is her cleavage and curvy body that made others to starve for her heavenly body. So, Scott wanted Jean to wear her zer then and there, but he couldn¡¯t ask by himself because she will definitely tease him for being jealous.

    His n worked out too well, Jean asked her assistant to bring her zer from her office, as she couldn¡¯t endure the coldness anymore. While she covered her exquisite body, many of them sighed gloomily, they couldn¡¯t have the pleasure to witness the divine scene anymore. But after sensing the piercing and dangerous res from her brothers, they half heartedly started paying their attention back to the screen. But Scott still has zing fire dancing dangerously in his eyes, which can only be pacified tonight after having her as a dessert for night thoroughly.

    Adam¡¯s speechsted around one hour, but magically no one felt bored or annoyed. In fact, it increased the curiosity to know about the product more and more. But it is sad that he didn¡¯t go deep into the exnation.

    "Our Vice CEO will continue the further meeting. She will rify all your doubts about the project and also exins the clear cut advantages of the product." Adam gloriously finished his presentation while he smirked inside devilishly.

    Other gawked at his words. No sane man will ask a newly employed person to take the lead of billion dors project. Besides this, she is also foreign to this type ofplicated codings andwork designings. Then how can he expect his niece to convince others to sign the contract with them.

    He should be stupid to do that or else he must be doing it deliberately, just to humiliate his niece. But is he that obsessed to see her downfall. If it is the case, then how bad can bed their rtion, that he is even ready to sacrifice this project, so she can be embarrassed in front of all the others. They didn¡¯t understand whom they should pity. Jean for having such a heartless uncle or Adam, who is deeply tormenting himself in order to hurt his niece.

    Scott and his father sneered inwardly, Jean is just not an ordinary woman to s.u.mb to this simple scheme. Her uncle gave her a opportunity to shine, while thinking that it would sieze her from further enhancing her glory. They already knows what will happen now, Jean will show her true abilities and make others to support her rather than her uncle.

    Jean stood up from her chair and walked to the projector in unhurried and cool pace. Her features are more rxed and her eyes are translucent and clear with certainty. She is not at all nervous like most of the others, as she gave a small smile to the audience and sweep her eyes across the huge room trying to gauge their expressions.

    She took a deep breath and then started exining every slide of her presentation very keenly. She is so profound about the project, that she didn¡¯t even miss a single point rted to it. Moreover, she added some good point of views that highlighted the advantages of the software in even more content manner.

    Her voice is rich with elegance and uracy. Not even once she spluttered nor stumbled with her words. She carried confident and certain demeanor, that made others to wonder if she is really unfamiliar with this project.

    But why does her interpretations sounded like she is the main chief of this project. Her every word is indeed precise and holds concise information about it as if she herself looked into this project.

    No one ever expected her to be this perfect in thisplicated topic. Isn¡¯t she new to her position and has only started being vice CEO just two days ago. They couldn¡¯t believe, that she is this capable of making other captivated by her. She is indeed a genius who is worth of taking a risk by supporting her.

    As she is about to finish her presentation with flying colors, Adam¡¯s team jumped into the picture. They were already given clear cut information about the project. So, they are already prepared with most difficult and controversial issues rted to the product. Then they started to attack her with the ambiguous questions about the product. It is indeed tough to make her point and only support the advantages of the product while there are many liabilities in it.

    But this is not at all new to her. INA is thepany that works based on both medical and technical field. Once theyplete any product, connecting both technology and science there undeniably exists both pros and cons rted to it. So, Jean is very well ustomed to face this type ofplicated criticisms. As it is said before, this project is just a tip of iceberg of what INA faces on its daily basis.

    To everyone¡¯s utter shock, Jean skillfully dodged the questions. She neither agreed nor denied it, but her answers are miraculously suitable exnation to what she was asked. They couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her sense of timing and undeniable approaches. She is indeed very capable and they couldn¡¯t deny that she reached beyond what they expected from her.

    The war of question and answers ended when there were no other person¡¯s who dared to ask her anything back. If she really take over the Grey Email, it will surely reach the higher peaks of its fame and fortune under her cautious management.

    As soon as shepleted her presentation, whole room is filled with round of apuse for her. The first person to initiate it, is none other than the king of business Mr. Stephen Summers itself. It¡¯s been very long he apuded for someone¡¯s abilities.

    All are deeply rooted in their ces, shocked by the glowing admiration in his eyes for this young woman. His actions are very genuine and he is clearly carried away by her business skills.

    Adam is beyond shocked by seeing some of his friends are also not an exception, they are pping for her totally forgetting about the consequences they might face, if she bes CEO. He is totally at loss about what to do next, when his loyal followers turned tables against him. They truly admire her capabilities.

 Chapter 205 - Many sins to pay for

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Many sins to pay for</h4>

    After the conference ended, manypanies agreed to buy the software. This increased the annual earnings by billions and billions of dors, no one had expected it to be this sessful. When all the employees are celebrating this, Adam is fuming with jealousy and rage. Everyone is saying, this sess is solely brought by Jean. Mostly every share holder and directors are head over heels in admiration over Jean, to them he is no more a backbone of thepany.

    After getting appreciated and congratted by every one, Jean took day off for afternoon and went back to her mansion. She did some warm outs and other exercises to make her body flexible and agile like before, she couldn¡¯t wait till the next dawn to meet her team mates again. She desperately wanted to mold herself, so she will no longer be burden for Scott to protect her.

    After some intense workouts, she bathed and headed back to Scott¡¯s ce. He isn¡¯t home yet, so she changed into T-shirt which is extrarge for her. It slid from one of her shoulder revealing her ivory skin near chest part. While the hem of it only reached to her thighs and is so loosely bound around her legs making her look even more appealing.

    She didn¡¯t understand why there was not even a single living being in the house except her. Maids and other staff are nowhere to be seen and the dinner is already cooked and ced in the refrigerator.

    Jean settled in one of the sofa while munching on some snacks. She is in a sleeping position, while her T-shirt is disheveled revealing almost everything of her cleavage. She was so engrossed in watching TV, that she didn¡¯t notice a zing man standing against the door leaning on itzily.

    His eyes are darkened to intense level, as he saw Jean in such a enchanting situation. He simply couldn¡¯t wait since the morning to touch her and here she is again ying with his self control.

    Scott hurriedly tookrge steps towards her stumbling a little. Even before Jean could understand what happened, she is already pinned down under him, while his hands reached inside her loosely bounded t shirt very easily. He kissed her very aggressively, while his hands moved relentlessly on her cold and soft skin.

    He stopped his overbearing kisses, when she almost lost her consciousness. She panted while struggling to take breathe, her lungs throbbed for air and her heart couldn¡¯t stop but beat at faster rate. Her face is so flushed to crimson and her eyes brimmed with tears, while her mouth quivered struggling to take oxygen.

    Her slightly opened mouth and transculent sea green eyes made Scott to loose his control all over again, as he started kissing her again and again while he tortured her with his hands. Jean held his arms tightly for support and she couldn¡¯t bear all his weight that hovered on her. He is unexpectedly rough and dominant with her.

    After seeing Jean in her vulnerable state, Scott helped her stand on her own legs as they buckled withck of energy and numb nerves. Scott chuckled and suddenly took her into his arms and carried her into the kitchen. He made her sit on the counter top and started to heat the food to feed her dinner.

    Though she wanted to yell because of his rough handling, she didn¡¯t have energy to do so. This is about to start and she is already dead tired, how will she endure his extreme passion that might continue till morning.

    "I can...can eat myself," Jean¡¯s breathe hitched as she saw his darkening face.

    "No need, let me feed you. You will be needing more energy tonight." Scott caressed her lips with pad of his thumbs and his dangerous and insatiable desire didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her.

    Jean didn¡¯t dare to answer or retaliate back and obediently ate everything he fed her.

    She could see the dark waves of desire glinting in his hot eyes every time he sees her rising and falling chest as she breaths. Jean is already prepared to face the consequences of her previous actions, after acknowledging how much he is controlling back.

    This self control will at most endure till shepletes her dinner and after that she knows what will be awaiting for her, who told her to wake up the sleeping beast in him.

    "Ms. Grey, do you know how many sins you did today. Huhh..... Looks like you forgot your promise to me, I should probably punish you so you will never forget that I should be the only one to see you like this," Scott wiped her mouth after feeding her some water.

    As soon as shepleted her dinner, her lips became busy again. He nibbled and bit her lower lip continuously, until he tasted the metal taste of her blood, then he shoved her tongue into her mouth savoring each and every corner of her sweet mouth.

    Jean is not even given a chance toprehend what is going on with her. His actions are very tortuous even right from the start.

    "I like your t-shirt now, but I didn¡¯t like your dress at morning. Weren¡¯t you wearing zer over it before you left the home, didn¡¯t I say not to remove it." Scott growled as he pinned her hands against the wall and entwined his fingers with hers while his other hand kneaded her sides, slowly savoring her every curve to his heart content. His head is shoved deep in crook of her neck while he kissed and bit it with no mercy. Her neck, shoulders and cleavage soon got decorated with the hickeys.

    "I felt hot...." Jean protested weakly as her eyes fluttered slightly. She knew the reason is some, when others are wearing their suits without any problems she is not any special to not endure the heat.

    "Really, Ms. Grey, I don¡¯t think the exnation is that relevant." Scott kissed her already swollen lips deeply again and again until tears welled up in her eyes unable to withstand his passion anymore. They didn¡¯t even start the real part yet and she is already exhausted beyond point.

    "Mmm.. Nothing happened right, why are you so angry." Jean could barely talk, she felt angry for his irrationally possessive nature. As soon as she said it, the grip on her wrists increased and her legs were tightly trapped between his own and his right arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her close to him.

    "What.. Nothing happened I think you are not blind to not notice the l.u.s.tful gazes on you. This made me so jealous and agitated, you should take responsibility for teasing me like that and also for being so careless." Hebed her hair with his fingers and kissed her ever so gently. This would be hisst gentle action for tonight.

    "Baby, if I continue saying about all the sins you did today and ask you to take responsibility for that. If I do, I am sure you won¡¯t be to wake up from bed at least for two days." Scott smiled sensually as his eyes darkened with dangerous glint thinking about what will happen soon. His mischievous thoughts reached next level, as he carried her hurriedly to their room while kissing her neck and shoulders leaving his marks that imed her as his woman but not of any others.

 Chapter 206 - Bantering

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Bantering</h4>

    Jean woke up with sore body and hoarse throat, it is early morning and Scott is still sleeping peacefully by her side. His strong arms held her firmly in his embrace without giving her any chance to move away from him. Their legs are tangled with each others while his face is buried into her shoulders.

    She wants to wake up but she didn¡¯t have a single ounce of energy left in her body, not even to move her arms. But she must go to her practice session, otherwise her mentor will be furious, if she is irregr like this. It¡¯s been only one day, they started practicing and it would be not at all good if she ditch them on second day itself.

    Sighing sadly she looked at the angelic face of the person, sleeping peacefully curled up beside her. His lips are curved up in alluring angle, as if he is totally pleased after torturing her till early morning. And now she is worn out beyond her breaking point, smacking his head tenderly Jean gently untangled herself from him crefully as not to wake up the insatiable demon again.

    As soon as she got free from his clutches, she tried to stand but was again pulled by huge arms back onto the bed. Jean tumbled on his bare chest, while his hands sn.a.k.e.d around her waist tightly, not even giving a slight chance to escape from him.

    "Hmm...where are you going?" Scott asked her in his deep seductive and sleepy voice while he gave butterfly kisses all over her bare shoulders and back, making her shudder slightly by the warm sensation his hot breathe impacted on her body.

    "No where." Jean lied instantly but her voice trailed away, as his arms tightened their grip around her while he raised an eyebrow looking skeptically at her.

    "Hmm.. But why do my guts are saying that you are sneaking out." Scott trailed his lips from her shoulder to nape of her neck and then bit her ear teasingly, making her clutch the sheets tightly as her breath hitched.

    "Ugh.. I thought of going for a walk to refresh myself," Jean gave up totally s.u.mbing to his passionate torture. She couldn¡¯t endure it any longer, but how can she expect him to let go of his desire that easily.

    Scott flipped her body suddenly, and then he deeply looked into her eyes and chuckled darkly. "You still have energy left. Huhhh..... How about we make you feel refreshed here it self." Scott pinned her under him and kissed her passionately yet roughly, then it started again till they reached higher peaks of heaven.

    It¡¯s already afternoon when Jean woke up again feeling more worse than morning. She red at the empty space beside her and cursed him for his godly powers. After covering herself with robe she tried to stand with lot of difficulty.

    Jean ignored her protesting legs and walked in the bathroom, not even caring if her legs started buckling endlessly. Scott who is sitting on the chair reading some files, nced at her and chuckled with amus.e.m.e.nt. She is really too stubborn to take help from him, but he let her struggle herself, he knows her too well. She will not appreciate his help, but in turn show her anger on him.

    After preparing her favorite breakfast to pacify her anger, he took it to their room only to see her getting ready to go to office. Unlike the previous day she wore a ck and thick business suit that covered her body from nape of her neck to her toes, who wants to be tortured again by this insatiable beast again.

    "I asked Seline to take a day off for you," Scott hugged her from behind and kissed her hair tenderly. "You can take rest for today and resume your work tomorrow." He flipped her slowly and carefully kissed her forehead, he didn¡¯t dare to kiss her anywhere else except forehead.

    Jean looked at him with her translucent eyes and answered indifferently. "No, I have so much to handle, it will be too stressful if I postpone it for next day." Then she moved away from him and started to dry her hair, totally ignoring the person looking at her affectionately.

    "I will ask someone to take care of it. You are so tired and how can you overexert yourself now," Scott sat on the dressing table and started to feed her the soup after blowing it with his mouth.

    "No need, I can take care of my work." She insisted as she gave him a stern look, while thinking who is the reason for her weak condition here. Scott know that no one can convince her after she decides what she wants, so he didn¡¯t force her anymore and fed her food patiently.

    Jean is dead hungry so she ate it quickly, totally pleased to eat her favorite breakfast after many days. But she didn¡¯t show it on her face, he had his thorough payback not only yesterday night but shamelessly in morning also. So she decided to give him cold shoulder and make him even more restless till he apologize to her.

    "I will drop you," Scott caressed her hair lovingly while he helped her with carrying her briefcase. He knew she is angry on him for being animalistic, but he didn¡¯t feel like its his mistake. She is the one who initiated it and woke his inner devil.

    "I can go by myself, no need to be so-" Jean stopped her taunting when he shamelessly pecked her lips. "I want to...I ampensating you," Scott didn¡¯t say for what he is feeling little sorry for, but both of them knows what it is. Scott simply don¡¯t want to apologies directly, where as Jean will not stop her cold war till he say it with his mouth.

    "Fine, who am I to oppose your choices." Jean mocked but her eyes are full of warmth and love for him.

    "My queen here knows how I am and how loyal and faithful servant I am to her." Scott wrapped his arm around her waist and smiled affectionately making her heart melt with his cuteness while he helped her sit in the car. This actions and gentleness are totally opposite to how he was the before night.

    As soon as they entered the Grey Corporations, Seline and udia are already waiting for her near the entrance. Scott kissed her very gently and caressed her head before helping her to take the briefcase from back seat.

    Jean smiled and kissed his cheek before getting out of the car. udia just saw his body, but couldn¡¯t see his face. He and Jean wore same type of outfits and looked as dashing as a best couple ever.

    "So tired....huhhh. He called me at morning and asked me take care of your work. He also mentioned that you are worned out," Seline teased while she scrutinized her friends body.

    "No wonder that you covered your whole body to conceal the love bites. Hmm.. Intense battle ended too soon. I anticipated more." Seline bragged endlessly as Jean red at her angrily, but no one can miss the tiny red glint that started decorating on Jean¡¯s face sensually.

    Meanwhile, udia almost vomited blood at shameless words of the heiress of most important socialites family. They should act like a well groomeddy and never talk like this openly, but at the same time she wondered how Jean¡¯s fianc¨¦e could talk such things openly with other woman until and unless they are too close.

    "You...you are the one who ordered maids to take a day off right. Aren¡¯t you....Traitor." Jean red at her friend angrily while thinking how to have her sweet revenge on both the Summers twins.

    "Don¡¯t me me, I seriously need a niece ¡¯and¡¯ nephew to y with." Seline waved her hand and said it as amand rather than a pleading. She stressed the ¡¯and¡¯ word giving it a lot of importance.

    "And," Jean emphasize that word and narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    "Yes it is ¡¯and¡¯ not ¡¯or¡¯ because I expect twins from bothof you " Seline said it as a matter of fact, like she is sure it will be the only thing that would happen.

    "Oh for sure but-" Jean smiled mischievously as her eyes twinkled with mockery.

    "But what, Ms. Grey," Seline asked impatiently waiting for her answer.

    "Give me triplets to y with, so I can give them twins as cousins to pester you more and more." Jean sardonically teased Seline whose face became pale after listening to other deep voice that came from her behind.

 Chapter 207 - Sure... sure count us in

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Sure... sure count us in</h4>

    Scott¡¯s POV

    After driving Jean to her office, Scott went to his ownpany. The project with Grey¡¯s is still in progress, after Jean and Ethan left, Mr. Kim took it¡¯s responsibility into his own hands. Everything is going smoothly except that everyone missed their favorite leader, Jean.

    Whenever they remember how Nathan use to irritate her with his authority, they couldn¡¯t help but think it as hrious. The only thing they wondered most is whether their boss is close to Jean or not.

    They didn¡¯t understand why Ethan disappeared like thin air. No one dared to speak out their concern for him after looking at dark and ashen face of Scott when the topic about him arose in one of the meeting.

    Scott didn¡¯t go to his own office, but directly headed to sales and marketing department for the emergency meeting. He first decided to do it through video conference from his home, but after Jean insisted on going to Grey¡¯s Corporation, he decided to attend the meeting personally.

    As soon as he entered the department, one of the employee sprinted towards him. She is indeed only one who has audacity to talk to him, without flinching at his dark and usually stoic face.

    "Scott, I thought you will note today for meeting," she smiled sweetly at him.

    "Ms. Sheldon, I am your boss not your friend. Better watch your mouth and manners," Scott said indifferently as he gritted his teeth out of frustration. He didn¡¯t like how his name was being pronounced by her, Jean must be the only one to call him like that.

    "But I am your childhood friend. Howe you ask me to change suddenly," she said in her sweet but sorrowful voice.

    "Ms. Sianna Sheldon, I am warning you again. I just agreed to recruit you intopany because my grandfather asked it personally. I don¡¯t even remember that we are this close and you didn¡¯t chase after me till I started my ownpany. I hope you don¡¯t have any other thoughts, otherwise you are free to resign." Scott dangerously red at her for few seconds and walked away from her not even bothered by her teared up face.

    She is very stubborn to let go of him. Once her father had set a blind date with Scott, but he somehow managed to prevent his family from making alliance. She was told that he don¡¯t appreciate girls, but after knowing that he has a fianc¨¦e how can she let other gold digger snatch him.

    "But Mr. Summers, I am here to learn how to manage thepany. Didn¡¯t my parents and grandparents asked you to help me in it." She used her trump card. Elder Summers likes her as his own granddaughter, but it is his parents who are always indifferent with her.

    "That is the reason I made you to work under one of the best director, you can learn from him or just leave this ce and work for your own brother." Scott furrowed his eyebrows, if it isn¡¯t for his grandfather, he would have already scared her to death and chased her away from hispany.

    "But, I want to work directly under your supervision. I am daughter of one of your fathers best ally and friend," she said shamelessly.

    Scott halted a little and looked at her with piercing and hatred eyes, instantly making her shudder. "Then work under my father, I have nothing to do with your partnership with my father¡¯spany. You can resign today and I will talk to my father to arrange a job for you there," Scott said.

    "I want to work on project you have with Grey¡¯s," Sianna said shamelessly, making him hate her even more.

    Before he could say anything his phone started to ring, Sianna furrowed her eyebrows. This isnt the tune of his mobile, until amd unless it is someone who is exceptionally special and important to him.

    Scott¡¯s facial expressions drastically changed into warmth and gentleness as he answered the call. Confirming her suspicions.

    "Baby, you are missing me. Huh.. I hope you are not sore anymore after what we did recently," Scott teased someone in his phone and chuckled softly.

    After listening to the person on other line his grin widened as his face darkened a little. By looking at his appealing features her heart skipped a beat, with whom is he talking....his fianc¨¦e. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be attending sses in another country or is she with him now in his house.

    "Hmm.. I see. Bute fast okay. Don¡¯t drink much and don¡¯t overexert your body. It needs more energy from now on." Scott said as gently as he could be, at the same time he made it sound like a warning and also as a tease. How can he be this shameless even on the phone, she thought he didn¡¯t like all this intimacy and dramas rted to it.

    "Send me the location. I will pick you up exactly at nine," Scott said while he looked into his schedule. He signaled his PA to cancel all the meeting after eight in the evening.

    "No, nine it is. I don¡¯t want you to stay tillte night. If you want to spend sometime with them you can invite them and have a proper get together in house itself, not somewhere else, I will be worried." Scott coaxed her and it almost sounded like he is pleading her.

    "Good. Don¡¯t forget not to over work. Have your medicines and lunch." Scott smiled at something that his fianc¨¦e said and his eyes glittered with love and longing for her, it pained so much for Sianna to witness it.

    "I love you, take care honey and thanks for forgiving me about yesterday night and today morning. You are always best." Scott beamed when Jean said that she will forgive him for letting her go out with her girls. He want this other woman to understand how much he loves his fianc¨¦e, how much they are involved into each other.

    As soon as he ended the call, Scott¡¯s mother called him. She looked excited that she directly came to the point.

    "Wait, I will go into my room," Scott said indifferently while he went into his office in that department.

    After he went in, he locked the door and kept the phone on speaker while he started reading some files. He knew that Sianna installed a bug in his room, but stayed quiet to see what she will try to do. Anyway she will only find dog food from his conversation.

    "Scott, why there are no maids in your house," his mother worriedly asked him.

    "Seline ordered them to take a day off." Scott started appreciating his twin sister for helping him in many ways.

    "I called yesterday evening, you didn¡¯t received my call not your wife," she said angrily but her concern is something no one can ignore.

    Sianna clenched her fists after hearing Madam Summers. She is calling his fianc¨¦e his wife already, what if they are already married.

    "We went to sleep early and we left our mobiles in living room itself," Scott said as he flipped some pages in file and signed the doc.u.ment.

    "I also calledndline connected to your room," she is not yet convinced by his excuses.

    "Receiver is on hold so others will not disturb us," Scott didn¡¯t have any intentions to hide his pervert nature. Moreover he want Sianna to witness this so she will stop bothering him. He can¡¯t act rashly towards her because his grandfather never asked him a favor till now. He can¡¯t disrespect his grandfather.

    "What about morning, you also took day off," his mother teased him even more. She wants to listen from his mouth about what happened.

    "We slept tillte morning and she didn¡¯t wake up till afternoon, now she insisted to go to work," Scott said as he chuckled.

    While he is in his cloud nine, Sianna is having a heart break. Elder Summers promised her parents in marrying her to Scott, only if she seed in winning his heart and his parents permission.

    She tried so hard to curry some favors, but his mother always acted distant with her. His father is worse, he couldn¡¯t even remember her name and pretended as if he don¡¯t know her.

    "Scott can Ie tonight to your ce, I miss my daughter-inw," she pleaded with him. "It¡¯s been while since I talked to her."

    "Mom, you both have talked endlessly not too long back. For gods sake, it¡¯s been only one week," Scott¡¯s inner beast is not yet satisfied and still wanted more.

    "Still.. Please....please," his mother whined. Sianna understood how much Madam Summers loves her daughter-inw, she is not at all a match.

    "Don¡¯t you want grandchildren to y," Scott used his trump card, though he didn¡¯t have intentions of sharing his wife with anyone yet.

    "Forget what I asked. Do you know that your sister asked your wife for twins," she squealed excitedly and continued. "Then in turn, she asked Seline for triplets to y with her twins. I and Raymond teased them till now," his motherughed heartily.

    "I will surely give you twins then," Scott grinned together with his mother.

    "Raymond also promised," she grinned even more while Scottughed.

    "Sure... sure, count us in," Scott said happily after seeing his mother acting too delighted. If giving babies will make her happy, he will try to give them soon.

    Meanwhile Sianna is fuming with anger and jealously. She might look all innocent, but she is a sly fox in disguise of human. She won¡¯t let some insignificant woman to be next mistress of Summers household.

    Shore will always look clear and delightful before the storm.

 Chapter 208 - Visiting grandparents on weekend

    <h4>Chapter 208 - Visiting grandparents on weekend</h4>

    After Scott finished his conference, he headed back to his usual floor. It¡¯s four in afternoon and Jean would have already reached the resort to spend some time with her medical uni friends. As Seline is also with them, Raymond and Scott decided to pick their fianc¨¦e¡¯s together.

    Scott sighed tiredly hoping that she wouldn¡¯t enjoy to extreme level and get drunk beyond her endurance. She has considerable alcohol tolerance but still he is worried for her, probably because she will lower her guards and senses during that time. It isnt safe for someone like her.

    "Twins or triplets," a deep blooming voice teased him as soon as he entered his office. It is his father sitting across his table on the sofa, beside him was Raymond, who is chuckling softly.

    "Not you too Dad, why am I getting many intrusions from my parents today," Scott raised his eyebrow skeptically as he sat across his father. This is the first time his father visited hispany and Scott is beyond shocked to see him here with out any further notice.

    "Oh.. It¡¯s nothing. As the construction of our new house ispleted, me and your mother decided to throw a house warming ceremony. It will also help us to strengthen our business connections," his father answered casually.

    "Grand," Scott looked at his father, who is struggling to talk about something.

    "Yes, we decided to call mostly all the socialites families," he shrugged.

    "So...what¡¯s wrong," Scott held his father¡¯s hand in his and patted it supportively.

    "Jean won¡¯t being together with you right, you are not yet ready to announce your rtionship. But the problem is your grandparents will also being. So me and your mother decided to arrange low key ceremony to prevent them froming, but they insisted oning no matter what, this made us to make it grand again." His father is disappointed that, Jean will not be able to celebrate with them as a family.

    "We decided to have a simple ceremony before the real one, so Jean can join us." Raymondpleted thest part of the good story.

    "The problem is they will surely ask about your girlfriend, and if you will not bring her they will surely try to hook you with someone." His father said worriedly as his brows wrinkled while he thought about it, he genuinely don¡¯t want any other woman than Jean to stand beside his son. No one is perfect match as much as Jean is.

    "Let them try, I will not s.u.mb that easily. The whole n will be ruined if they knows the truth that my fianc¨¦e is a Grey." Scott smiled assuring them that nothing bad will happen, but he himself is not sure yet.

    "They will ask you to bring her to family mansion, Scott. You will not have any other choice," he remembered how tough it had been for his wife to act ording to his parents wishes, so they will agree for their marriage. As much as he know about his daughter-inw, he is afraid that Jean will not be able to tolerate them let alone handle and woo them.

    "I will think of something, don¡¯t worry," Scott started thinking how to clean Jean¡¯s name from his grandparents hate list. It is not at all easy task to aplish, he will definitely face many struggles for that.

    "And, we will be going to visit them this weekend. To talk about Sally and Raymond¡¯s engagement party, during the visit Raymond¡¯s mother decided to apologize to them personally and ask for Seline¡¯s hand officially. You should also visit to support them," his father atst voiced out his real reason for visiting his son.

    Two days without Jean is something Scott couldn¡¯t think of, everyone in his family knows how much he clings to her like a vine. This is the reason his mother recently contacted him for, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it on phone. So she decided to visit them and personally tell them. But Scott declined her wish because he is not done with his wife yet, it will continue at least for two days, as exactly as he warned Jean.

    His father personally visited him despite of his busy schedule just to voice out his mother¡¯s concern. And convince him toe with them.

    Scott pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything about it. It is inevitable for him to escape from this, he must be there to support both his sister and childhood friend.

    "If you are this reluctant to leave her alone, I will ask mother to bring Jean along with her, after all Jean is more than a daughter for my mother." Raymond offered but three of them knows it will be nothing but a trouble for Jean.

    They cant ignore that she is a ¡¯Grey¡¯, secondly she is sister of his previously betrothed fianc¨¦e. This will surely be a ufortable situation for Jean if she knows about the family history.

    "No, it¡¯s fine. Anyways Jean wants to spend some time with her own grandparents and aunt. This will be perfect chance for her to visit them," Scott shrugged a little. Elena is genuine and really cares about Jean, but it is her husband Scott didn¡¯t trust with leaving Jean under his care. Daniel will surely be there to protect her, still.. Scott is very reluctant to leave Jean alone.

    "This is settled then. It is your wish how you will face their questions about your rtionsh.i.p.s and any other things rted to it," his father said his goodbye¡¯s and left soon.

    After a while Scott looked at Raymond. "Did you find anything rted to your great grand father¡¯s will," Scott asked seriously

    "It is not that easy to find about it, when no one know anything rted to it. Only my grandmother knows about it and she is now in vegetative state under Valdez¡¯s supervision," Raymond sighed and held his head in his hands.

    "So, we cant find anything about it till she wakes up," Scott mimicked Raymond while they looked into each others eyes.

    "Not fully, but I have one lead. My grandfather¡¯s personal assistant, though we don¡¯t know where he is now. I have my team searching for him." Raymond said but his eyes flickered with uncertainty.

    " We better hurry Ray, if you want Jean to witness your marriage not only as your sister but also as the next mistress of Summers household. I hope you want it very badly," Scott ckmailed him.

    "Yes, I do really want it to happen and... I couldn¡¯t help but hope that this ¡¯will¡¯ has something favorable for you guys but not a hindrance to your rtionship. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s in there, that made my great grand father to ditch your family and chase the Grey¡¯s," his voice is full of hatred and disgust as he thought of Cassandra.

    "Hmm... let¡¯s hope." Scott rubbed his forehead and pinched his nose feeling helpless and frustrated.

    "But before that, we still have drunken girlfriends to take home. We better get going." Raymond stood up and patted Scott¡¯s shoulder bringing him out of dazed and confused thoughts.

    "How about we race, whoever reaches there first will get a super offer from other," Scott challenged his brother inw.

 Chapter 209 - Important than billion dollars project

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Important than billion dors project</h4>

    "How about we race, whoever reaches there first will get a super offer from other," Scott challenged his brother-inw.

    " Winner will get a free vacation for any romantic ce for ten days," Scott suggested.

    "Of course, but the losers should handle winners work load during the vacation. So, that, it will not be a burden after wee back," Raymond smirked.

    "So confident my dear brother-inw, are you that optimistic about your victory," Scott raised his eyebrow and gave a mocking smile.

    "Yes, dear brother-inw, I am. So, after I win you should personally send me and your sister to our pre honeymoon to your private ind," Raymondughed heartily after seeing Scott¡¯s ashen face.

    "Are you sure, because as much as I know my sister won¡¯t appreciate it." Scott knows that they are not as close and pervert as him and Jean. They still didn¡¯t do the deed.

    "It¡¯s your problem Scotty, you have to convince your sister," Raymond couldn¡¯t control hisughter seeing how protective Scott is, when ites to his sister.....exactly like him.

    "Fine, in the first ce you should win right. What will I get if I win," Scott smirked. Never underestimate him when ites to cars and racing.

    "Jean liked my ce, that is situated in middle of mountains and moreover it is far from here and no one will disturb you people," Raymond sold out his sister mercilessly, he already knows what happens everyday between these shameless couple.

    Scott actually remembers that ce too well, it is in mountain region and the house is inded by small river as well as surrounded by tall pine trees. Moreover it will be snowing continuously through out the year, which is favorite climate of his love. Jean is actually in awe with that ce and she loved it so much, but Scott couldn¡¯t find the same ce like it, though he tried very hard.

    "I want that house, Raymond. She loved it so much," Scott said softly as he remembered how excited she was when she nagged about it endlessly.

    "I will give you that ind in exchange of it, moreover my sister likes seas and humid weather more than cold and snowy regions. It will be waste if you take her there, because she will get caught with cold as soon as you reach there," Scott smiled and looked at his friend who pretended as if thinking deeply.

    Yes, Raymond knows this and he tried to buy one for her as a wedding gift but the inds situated in that region were already sold out.

    After some few seconds, Raymond smiled back with twinkling eyes. "It is settled then. If you win I will handle yourpany works for that ten days and if suppose I win this you have to do same."

    "That means, no matter who will win all of us will be going on vacation," Scott smirked at the thought. He will have plenty of time to spend with his wife and tease her even more. He is not yet done with her at all.

    "Yep. For the outsiders, it is just a bet but for us it will be a free vacation without any specific reasons," Raymondughed heartily. Seline challenged him, then how can he hold back without having his payback.

    "Be good to my sister," Scott teased his soon to be brother-inw,ughing happily.

    "Really Scott, to be frank she is a ¡¯she devil¡¯. It should be her who should treat me well." Raymond said with feign sorrow, no one is any way less innocent.

    "Yep, your sister is not any lesser than her." Scott retaliated but he has this stupid grin stered on his face, clearly showing out his pervert thoughts.

    "Yeah, let¡¯s not discuss about thedy devils then. Let us talk about something else. You know your sister very well and I know about mine, how about we share some thoughts how to tease them." Raymond said shamelessly as both of them immersed in talking about it, as if it is something rted to thousand billions dors project.

    Of course, it is important than billion dors project for them to tease their future wife¡¯s.

    .......

    Jean POV

    Jean, Seline met their other two friends in the resort. These people are her research partners in sessions with Valdez¡¯s, it is simple get together mainly to talk about their uping exams.

    Her other two friends don¡¯t know who she is, as everyone also thought that she is from very ordinary family, but fortunately gifted with genius brain to get schrship. For them she is still single and not yet ready to start a rtionship.

    As the university is in other country they are not aware of current status of her, although they knew who Seline is and how influential her family is. To be precise they are envious of Jean for being such a beauty and brains, an idol of many. They are also deadly jealous of Seline for her money and status.

    "So, Jean what will you do for next year, schrship is only applicable to students residing in same country," Meghan asked while she tidied up her hair and applied some makeup.

    "Hmm.. during holidays, I alreadypleted my thesis and research papers and handed them to the department. They approved my schrship due to my hard work," Jean said indifferently and sipped her wine.

    Other three people around the table snapped their heads in shock and gawked at her. While Jake choked on his wine and coughed uncontrobly. Isn¡¯t it too difficult to get approved let alone make them appreciate her work.

    "No one seed in this except Enric Richards, who mysteriously disappeared this year. He didn¡¯t visited often like before, we all miss him." Meghan smiled dreamily making Jake re at her angrily.

    "Ms. Girlfriend, you better not act like this in front of me," he grumbled sadly.

    "Ugh.. Even boys are not exception to his charms, who am I. After all a girl." Meghan retaliated making Jean to look at both of them with amus.e.m.e.nt.

    "Oh.. Really. Jean are you not a exception to his charms. You don¡¯t harbor corrupt feelings like her, do you," Jake furiously asked making Jean choke on her wine.

    "Pardon me, Jake. Everyone of us are admirers of him," Seline eximed dramatically.

    "Are you Jean.." Jake repeated his question with gloomy face as he looked at his girlfriend, who nodded to Seline and high fived. How on the earth they can tease him like this..

    Jean smiled simply. "No, he is like a normal person to me and I don¡¯t feel like these girls towards him, I never will. I already have a amazing person in my life whom I will cherish to my heart. No one else."

    At first she wanted to tell, Enric is a random stranger to her, but now she knows him so she used ¡¯normal person¡¯s to depict her feelings. She will not love or see any other man just like how she see Scott... Never..

    Except for Seline, others opened their mouth wide open. Totally shocked by her confession.

    "He is lucky then, Jean I had a crush on you once." Jake said seriously while he eyed his girlfriend whose face drastically changed from wide grin to ashen.

    "You better don¡¯t talk like that again," Meghan yelled at him while persons around them red at her.

    "This is how I feel when you talk about that super genius," Jake smirked and wrapped his arm around her.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about past for now, though I like Enric, I didn¡¯t get him so I will settle for you," she smiled but her warm and cozy made him chuckle softly.

    "Who is that lucky person Jean," Meghan asked grinning like a teenager, she is sure that he will be a random and ordinary person like her.

    "You will find soon." Jean sipped her wine and they didn¡¯t talk about itter.

    Time flew very fast and it is already past eight, when Scott and Raymond messaged their fianc¨¦e¡¯s toe to parking lot. Of course, Scott won the race but he became generous towards his brother-inw and decided not to let him handle his work load.

    When Ray agreed to Scott¡¯s opinion and epted to give that house to Jean, he is content with what he got, he didn¡¯t expect any more from him.

    Jean and Seline hugged their friends before walking towards their boyfriends, who are ring at both of them for hugging another man. Both are of same jealous type and also irrationally protective brothers.

    Jean hugged her brother and kissed his cheek, same like how Seline did with her own brother. Raymond and Scott wrapped their arms around their respective sister¡¯s shoulder and chatted for some time, which of course gave different opinion to their friends.

    After sometime, Scott pulled Jean into his embrace and kissed her neck and nuzzled her hair affectionately, while Seline rolled her eyes and went to Raymond¡¯s side. He smiled warmly at her and kissed her lips.

    These friends didn¡¯t understand what is happening. First they kissed other man and now they are snuggling with other one, isn¡¯t it so hard to understand. However they are also drunk and went to their room in the resort.

    After Scott and Raymond sped off in opposite directions to their own houses, not too far away from where they chatted a tall and sturdy silhouette red at Jean¡¯s direction. After Jean went with her boyfriend he called some persons and informed them about somethin with his brows knitted together, he narrowed his eyes and disappeared into shadows.

 Chapter 210 - Catalytic incident

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Catalytic incident</h4>

    Jean dozed off as soon as her head hit the soft and smooth cushions of the car. She was pretty exhausted and was also drunk. Scott sighed huskily looking at her red and worn out face. He covered her with nket before adjusting the cushions supporting her back, so that she will not have any problem while sleeping.

    Then he stared at her for good few minutes, before igniting the engine and started to drive faster. He knows very well why she is this worn out and wanted to sleep more, of course it is solely because of him.

    They are about to enter the city when cops stopped his car, he was driving beyond the safe limit. Scott shook his head annoyingly and halted the car at side. The usual patrolling and daily security checkups becamemon these days, with elections around the corner it became even more mandatory.

    Current mayor of the city is now having very toughpetition because his mother is back in the city. As soon as she got approval from Elder Summers, she decided to continue her father¡¯s legacy and take the leading power of the party.

    Scott¡¯s maternal grandparents are involved in politics to its core, their influence is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination and one word from them is enough to change the whole opinion on political parties. As their only daughter, his mother should shoulder the burden of it and continue the legacy. Moreover, from now onwards her children no longer need her assistance to lead their life. She is usually free now, so after pacifying Elder Summers he allowed her to participate in elections.

    Scott rolled down his window allowing the police to recognize him. He is frustrated that he has to face this, when his wife is tired and sleeping deeply with no idea of what is happening. He should take her home soon enough and feed her some hangover soup and ginger tea. Her red nose is enough for him to figure it out that she might catch cold soon. This hindrance made Scott so agitated and annoyed.

    Cop gulped down his saliva as he sensed the hostility and arrogance Scott emitted slowly, yet it is efficient enough to make other tremble. He decided not to interfere with this living demon, but after seeing a woman curled up in the passenger seat without consciousness he panicked.

    His own daughter is one of the victim of **** and harassment from rich and arrogant youngsters like this man. He never wanted any other girl to go through same trauma and suffer like his mentally unstable daughter. But after seeing a girlying motionlessly his heart almost popped out of his body. He can also see red marks on her corbone and some bruises on her shoulders, though they are not that intense still they are very visible as Scott removed her zer after she slept.

    Is this man same like other heirs of some rich family, he might look decent and gentleman to outer world, but he can also be the same sly fox in disguise...l.u.s.ting like predators.

    Jean shifted slightly as cold air breezed across her already cold face, she squeezed and sniffled her nose and rubbed her tired eyes before dozing back to sleep, she looked so cute and delicate as ever. This made the cop even more determined to save this poor little girl from this sly dog.

    Scott looked at her worriedly, cold weather isnt good when she is suffering with migraine, he red at cop and growled dangerously. "Did you finish gawking," as like always Scott throwed his etiquette and manners out of the window, when he saw his beloved suffering and started acting out of impulse..

    Cop stared at the woman till he got better view of her face and instantly recognized her as Jean Grey. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be engaged with someone else and what is she doing with other engaged man at this night. Are they cheating their partners behind their backs... these rich people are really something..

    Or is he abusing her, otherwise why is he in hurry.

    "Scott, I want water." Jean said in her hoarse and cracked yet delicate and melodious voice as she yawned like a child and flipped to other side. She curled up even more and nuzzled her head on the cushion like a little kitten making Scott chuckle, he gazed at her with warmth and utter most affection but his eyes gave the deep end zing desire for her as he patted her head making Jean hum a little.

    He grabbed water bottle and some of her tablets out from his safe keep in car. He shot a dangerous and chilly re at cop and closed his window, before helping Jean to sit up slowly as if she is delicate and brittle like ss..

    He understood that Jean is drunk, he probably went overboard with his thoughts. But it still bothered him why are they together, are they cheating. They both looked like they are deeply in love with each other, but they are already engaged with other person¡¯s right.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to talk anything about it. Scott is son of opposition party, it is better not to interfere and loose his job out for nothing.

    But who knew that this small incident would cause a havoc in the city, indirectly this might also act as catalyst in revealing their rtionship to outer world.

    The next one week, it was smooth and blissful for both of them except for Jean¡¯s fever and cold thatsted for at most three days. Jean is now holding the important position and status inpany. Almost everyone is respectful and polite with her. Her team started taking care of her to utter most level and didn¡¯t let her escape till shepletes her meal.

    Even her migraine problem is not that intense, though she always use to suffer with nightmares. But now due to her over worn out body, she slept like dead and didn¡¯t have a chance to even dream of something. Thanks to Scott for that.

    Seline and Raymond never allowed her to over work nor skip the meals. They were her human barriers protecting her from her uncle¡¯s tiny schemes. She just had to attend meetings and sign some papers.

    For Scott everything is nk and boring without Jean. He missed her every minute and every second of his work life, making him crave for her more and more. He started staring at his watch pleading the time for mercy to flew fast. His desperation to see her always intensified for every passing second. This of course impacted Jean beyond her imagination after they reach their home. She started missing having some private and alone time

    It became mandatory for maids to leave the house empty before seven in the evening. They just have to prepare dinner, clean the house and then leave. Jean started waking up toote, she missed all her practice sessions because Scott never allowed her out of his arms let alone out of the bed before eight at the morning. However, she was also dead tired to go and practice in her situation.

    He became more clingy and is very reluctant to even waste a single minute of his time with her. He started driving her for work to and fro everyday. She is always surrounded by some or other person¡¯s taking care of her, that she didn¡¯t get a proper chance tomunicate with her mentor.

    However, without anyones knowledge, person¡¯s following her in shadows increased slowly. They are so professional that no one could identify them as spies...but they didn¡¯t do anything that might harm Jean.

 Chapter 211 - So mean...

    <h4>Chapter 211 - So mean...</h4>

    Jean pressed her head to his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist and closed her eyes, while Scott caressed her hair with one of his hand and other is wrapped around her waist tightly. Both are in same train of thoughts, how much they will miss each other for next two days.

    Scott has already exined the family rift between Grey¡¯s and Summer¡¯s to her, even Jean is surprised by this and they couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. All in the vast world, why should this happen to only them. Why shouldn¡¯t it be some other families rather than theirs.

    "It¡¯s better that we reveal our rtionship to your grandparents by ourselves. I don¡¯t want them to know from third party and feel that you are unwilling to open up with them." Jean said slowly and carefully seeing how tired Scott looked.

    "Mmm.. I feel same. But let us wait for right time," Scott looked at Jean gratefully, she herself started talking about this matter and epted to face his stubborn and arrogant grandfather willingly. He couldn¡¯t stop but kiss her face endlessly. She isn¡¯t actually happy to do this, but for him she is ready to do whatever it takes.

    She is not someone who try to persuade and curry favors to achieve something she wants, it isn¡¯t her character.

    "What if they don¡¯t like me, will you listen to them and leave me," Jean hugged him very tightly and buried her face deep in his chest not at all willing to let him get out of her sight.

    "Hmm.. might be," Scott teased her yfully and pulled her close to him allowing her to feel his heart. His words might lie but not his heart and body.

    Jean chuckled and bit his arm, she knows the answer for that question very well, still she couldn¡¯t help but ask him again and again. "Be serious."

    "First of all everything we will face, I don¡¯t owe them much. I have my ownpany and I don¡¯t rely on the family business which my grandfather started. He isgging in this point, when it came to my parents rtionship my dad must have listened to him because he was living his life with the luxuries they provided." Scott looked at Jean¡¯s beautiful face that is currently looking at him with admiration. When their eyes met the only thing they could feel for each other is love and understanding between them.

    "Secondly, he doesn¡¯t know that I knew about this rift between the families. I am already in head over heels in love with you and couldn¡¯t bear to let you go. Anyway we are engaged by this country¡¯sw," Scott nted a soothing kiss on her bare shoulders and started drawing some patterns on her back.

    No one knows that they are already married by thew of other country. They are legally husband and wife, when ites to the country in which Jean and Scott spent their college life and some other good years, when they started their ownpanies. But their origin and citizenship is from this country.

    "Moreover, I am not that close to them. It should be my parents who should approve our rtionship, which they already did. If it isn¡¯t for the respect I have for their age and for the hardship they had gone through for family, I wouldn¡¯t care to convince them. Jean you are always my first priority," Scott kissed her deeply and pinned her under him.

    "So mean," Jean giggled as his hands started to give tickling sensation, her eyes are glowing with happiness from his confession.

    "Am I...should I show you how it will be when I am mean." Scott held her hands above her head and entwined his fingers with hers and challenged her seductively,

    then it continued till Jean confessed that he is not mean

    After that they spent most of the day cuddling with each other and watching TV, as they are in her mansion no one is there to bother them.

    Next day, both were not at all willing to separate from each other. Jean¡¯s eyes are almost red with tears and unexinable loatheness to let him go out of her sight. Even Scott¡¯s eyes are dim and sad, more than anything he is worried for her safety and health.

    Until he sees her with his own eyes and dere to himself that she is safe with him, he can¡¯t sleep without having nightmares of losing her. Though Daniel and Nathan will be near to her vicinity, he is not yet satisfied and convinced that she will be safe..

    They kissed for almost god knows till when and both of them reluctantly said their farewell. Raymond and his mother assured Jean, that they will try their best to convince Summers to leave the rivalry between them and Grey¡¯s.

    Nathan took Jean with him to his house, where Aria and his parents are eagerly waiting to meet Jean. Whom they treat as their own daughter. As they only have sons, Jean and Aria became their daughters.

    After spending whole morning with them, Nathan and his father dropped Jean at Grey mansion as she wished. Seeing Mr. Herren is one of the big deal, he almost hold same status like Mr. Summers. So when Adam saw him near his house, he almost jumped with excitement.

    Even before he can persuade Mr. Herren to visit his house, he left after kissing Jean on her forehead. He and Nathan gave warning re to Adam and sped off without even bothering to greet him.

    Before Adam could taunt Jean, Elena and their mother rushed towards her and took her inside the house. Daniel and Elder Grey are waiting for her near the door and as soon as they saw her, they hugged her emotionally. It¡¯s been very long she visited them like this.

    Her arrival brought back life and glory to the mansion. While they are chatting andughing actively, Adam is no where to be seen. Vanessa and Thomas (Elena¡¯s husband) red at Jean with unexinable enemity and uncontroble anger.

    Scott POV

    When Scott and others reached the ancestral home of the Summers, they didn¡¯t know that they are not alone.

    Sianna and her family are also waiting for the mansion gates to open, when she saw Scott sitting in one of the car she almost jumped with joy.

 Chapter 212 - Lets burn her face...

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Let''s burn her face...</h4>

    Scott has already sensed that someone was gazing at him deeply, as if obsessed with him, as if want to devour him alive. Feeling disgusted by that thought, he looked at that person through the rear view mirror of his car and frowned annoyingly.

    His temperament is at its worst after leaving Jean all alone to herself, now he should also bear with this stupid and thick skinned woman for two days. He is not at all generous to restrain his temper, if she cross his line of patience. He swore that he will literally show her, that how the real hell looks like if she drags his love life in front of her grandfather.

    "That leach is back," Seline grunted looking at that woman whose eyes are l.u.s.ting on her twin brother. Seline hissed at that woman, she is not at all willing to share her brother with any one else except for her best friend Jean. Then how can she allow a gold digger to snatch her brother from her Jean.

    "Want any help to y with her bro." Shawn grinned and punched his brother¡¯s arm yfully, who maintained his indifferent attitude. "My beautiful and amazing sister-inw will never cook her happy dishes for me, if I don¡¯t burn this woman¡¯s face," he winked at his sister who gave him high five for making Scott remember his intoxicating wife.

    "You ate her food, traitor... How can she not call her best friend to taste her dishes but call my idiotic little brother. I will have my revenge on all of you for betraying me," Seline as usual exaggerated everything.

    "Because she likes this handsome brother-inw more than her melodramatic and head aching sister-inw alias best friend," Shawn pride fully patted his heart. "See how I will gain more points of favoritism from next mistress of household by chasing that bitch Sianna out." Shawn is always Shawn, who makes himself look more capable than what he can do.

    "You.." Seline throwed the cushion on her little brother and started attacking him with her purse, which fatefully got destroyed by the siblings quarrel.

    Scott rolled his eyes at his siblings, if it isn¡¯t for them and their heart warming silly actions he would have already got pissed off by the crazy woman drooling at him. He knows that they are trying to distract him from that woman, so he will not loose his temper andsh his anger on her. If he does that, getting Jean approved by that old geese will be moreplicated.

    To be frank, he wanted to spend some quality time with his brother and sister andpensate them for neglecting them after he became busy helping Jean. He would have probably never agreed toe here, if isn¡¯t for the real reason. But as he is already here, he should be extremely careful and smart with his actions. "Though I want to chase her away from us like before, we should be careful though. Remember not to talk about your sister-inw in any of the matters. We should take this slow and cautiously," Scott lectured his siblings patiently.

    "Hmmm.... Though I hate to see that witch, I will endure for my beautiful sister-inw. Let¡¯s slowly, but surely y with this leach and her disgusting family. Why am I missing my amazing sister-inw now, who would have probably praised me for my extremely brilliant mind." Shawn deliberately made his brother miss Jean even more. A little payback anyway.

    Scott and Seline red at him, but they didn¡¯t have heart to put some sense into his mind. He is their little brother and they always pampered him rotten. Might be that is the true reason, why he thinks that he is the most brilliant person in the world.

    As they waited for gates to open, the siblings are in one car while their parents in other. ck¡¯s in next two cars. Sianna who is sitting in car beside him, never stopped staring at Scott like a hungry dog. He never showed any interest towards her in office, she is desperately hoping for a change in his attitude towards her now..

    "Son, you see that insanely stupid and obsessed woman staring at you right. Better be careful and don¡¯t break my princess heart," his father mused as soon as Scott answered the call from him. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Jean suffering, but on the same time he can¡¯t oppose that old man¡¯s decision. It isn¡¯t because he is afraid of him, but he just don¡¯t want his father to misunderstand and think that Jean made him retaliate against his own father.

    "Yes, you must be very cautious. This time you have a fianc¨¦e already, we can¡¯t y the same trick you used back then. Endure and give them some face ps quietly without letting your grandfather know. Jean is always our first priority okay," his mother said firmly. She is on the same page like her husband, it¡¯s sad that they can¡¯t help their son and daughter-inw in this matter. But if worsees to worst, they will surely side up with Scott. There is no chance of separating Jean from Summers family.

    "Mom, Dad, they will not dare to reveal my rtionship status to old man. Though they don¡¯t know who my fianc¨¦e is, they still know you all support her and pamper her extremely. If oldie knows this, he will ask me to bring her. It will be loss for them and their idiotic daughter." Scott smirked, he will surely make them eat dog food when old man will not be in premises. They should realize that their daughter is no match to his wife..

    "Yes, even if they finds out how much you love your wife, they will still try to hook their daughter with you. With your grandfather¡¯s support they will try desperately. Just be patient and careful," his mother said and disconnected the call as they drove inside the huge and majestic manor.

    His whole family is in support of Jean, what will he wish for more than this. He is lucky, that they are willing to help them no matter how dangerous it is to provoke the old geese.

    "Game is on guys." Seline squealed on her mobile that is currently in group call with Raymond and his cousin brother and sister. One thick skinned and shameless woman against five sly and smart foxes, who are hiding in innocent and filial cloak, this will be fun.

    Raymond in other car chuckled softly and shook his head slightly yet yfully. His uncle and cousin brother in front seat looked at him and smiled. It¡¯s been long since they saw him this happy. Though, Seline is naughty and childish, she is indeed very responsible and caring woman. They couldn¡¯t find better than her for the master of family. Moreover, she will bring the life and glory that was exhausted long back, her lively and carefree nature will hopefully make the mansion look like home again.

    "Big brother, I will help you in taking care of that woman, if she is really a trouble to sister Jean." His sixteen year innocent cousin smiled at him sweetly, who sat beside him resting her head on his shoulders.

    "Of course cutie pie, but enjoy while teasing that type of people. You should learn to be like your Sis Jean." Raymond stroked her hair lovingly and started tickling her while both of them immersed inughing like small children.

    "But be careful though, I will see how my little princess will help her sister Jean who saved her life." Raymond¡¯s uncle smiled and nodded his head looking at Raymond and his mother who are busy spoiling his sixteen years old daughter.

    "I am already in. Let¡¯s get this done with," his twenty two years old cousin punched his palm with other hand. He will definitely help Jean who saved his little sister. After his mother died he often saw his mother in his baby sister.

    If Jean would not have conducted the surgery, his little sister would be resting in graveyard by now and his father would be in mental asylum after loosing both his wife and daughter to same disease.

    Before half a year back, his sister suddenly fainted and when they rushed to hospital on the same night she was diagnosed with brain tumor which was on it¡¯s stage four. Even her surgery was stated asplicated and approved only by a extremely professional and high ss doctor. Her heart pulse was so weak, that no surgeon in the city came forward to take the responsibility into their hands.

    The surgery was so urgent and his daughter¡¯s hours were being counted. To his distraught, they couldn¡¯t find any other top rated cardiologist and neurologist during that fateful night. Not knowing what to do, they called Raymond who was in other country and was coincidentally having his dinner date with Seline on the same day.

    Seline didn¡¯t panic like Raymond and called Jean, who was already her friend back then. Jean willingly agreed to conduct the surgery, even though she found out the patient is cousin of the person who ruined her image and life. Afraid of getting a ¡¯no¡¯ if she reveal the identity of patient, Seline lied that she is her patient and requested Jean to look over her.

    That was one of the mostplicated and long operation Jean did back then. Because of her professional skills and perfect timing, Jean seeded in saving one life for which whole ck¡¯s are grateful to her.

    They have been waiting for their time to help and support Jean, this is the right time to indulge in doing it.

 Chapter 213 - He never praised me like this Sianna..

    <h4>Chapter 213 - He never praised me like this Sianna..</h4>

    After some formal greetings, all of them settled in huge living room. They are having some refreshments, while Sianna couldn¡¯t help but devour him rather than her food. They are waiting for Elders to finish their morning walk and join them for tea.

    Meanwhile, Sianna is going crazy by Scott¡¯s wless face and well toned body. If she is given a chance, she will surely admire it and is absolutely sure that she will never get full of it, only if he is only hers for the whole life.

    Her brother looked at her hungry eyes and shook his head slightly. "Sianna, anyway he will be yours. Can¡¯t you stop your drooling and maintain decency. Men will never like desperate woman." He hissed at her and squeezed her hand tightly making her wince with pain. He is afraid she will ruin his n.

    "Scott, how is my sister doing in office, can we have hopes on her to handle the family by," Liam asked him. If he was not interested in politics, he would have took his family legacy. But same like his father, he is more involved in politics than business.

    Scott who is busy in chatting with Jean along with Raymond¡¯s cousin Elle, nced at him and frowned. "Sorry I wasn¡¯t paying attention, could you repeat." He said innocently, but there was not even a single ounce of guilt written on his face. Though he listened, h3 pretended he didn¡¯t.

    Sianna and her parents pursed their lips gloomily, they put a lot of effort in praising their daughter in order to attract him to her. But he didn¡¯t even listen a single word, such a waste of energy.

    Liam couldn¡¯t do anything, but repeat it again for Scott. Though he knows that his sister¡¯s prime reason in joining Cyphers is because of Scott, he at least hoped that she is not that stupid enough to only concentrate solely on him.

    "Oh, yeah she is good enough," Scott indifferently pretended to mumble not even looking up from his mobile. This was enough for that obsessed woman to jump in joy, but that didn¡¯tst for long though.

    "You can make her work for yourpany itself. She don¡¯t need assistance from Cyphers anymore. Otherwise my Dad¡¯spany would be better, your sister can work directly under him. His experience and professionalism will be suited to her league more than mine," though his words are meant for praising her skills, they are full of mockery and ridicule. He didn¡¯t even stop typing something on his mobile, he didn¡¯t even care to throw a nce at them. He just said and continued what he was doing, just like they are nothing to him but a bit of trash on his slipper.

    Seline smirked and congratted her sarcastically. "Sianna, he never praised me like that. If he said this, then you surely are capable. Though I am working in INA, he use to say I am not capable at all. He asked me to work under him and learn," she smiled innocently with the feign admiration that can be easily identified as a ridicule.

    "Dummy it is because big brother wants to spend some time with his sister. That is the reason he asked both of us to work with him. You didn¡¯t know, that he never appreciated you because he don¡¯t want you to fly away from him and stay under his care." Shawn flicked her forehead, as Scott nodded his head in approving it as his real intentions for that. After giving them a single nod, he again indulged in his phone.

    Sianna and her parents felt like they are pped left and right. Is that means, Scott don¡¯t want their daughter to work under him. Is that the reason, he faked her skills so she will no longer bother him. Why are they feeling like these siblings are doing this intentionally.

    "Haha.. Leave about this, we will talkter. Scott, how do you feel about your sister working in INA? Isn¡¯t it your rivalpany?" Sianna¡¯s father tried to cover the humiliation with mocking them. He couldn¡¯t bear for what they had just undergone through.

    "Uncle, aren¡¯t you the leader of opposition party in this elections? Then, why are you talking with my mother, who is your opponent now." Seline rebuked, agitated with his way of words.

    Mr. Sheldon was rendered speechless by her outburst, never did he expected her to retaliate against his mockery. "It isn¡¯t like that child, I just asked. I think you love your work there," he smiled but his gloomy face is enough to make others know he is pissed. But who cares....

    "Of course, I work for my best friend. There will be no scheming people, trying to curry favors with the CEO because no one know who she is. There is no one stalking her to earn her affection and scheme on others whom she favored. I love to work there because we can work peacefully. I couldn¡¯t find it in my brotherspany.." Seline again gave a indirect face p.

    They are again smacked with buckets of cold water. Is she trying to say, that his daughter is trying so desperately to get Scott¡¯s attention. She is indirectly telling that she hates people like Sianna. She said that she don¡¯t liketo work in Cyphers because there are many women like his own daughter, waiting eagerly to get a special treatment from Scott. Isn¡¯t it is little rude to talk like that?

    Heughed inwardly for self mockery he faced now... Why are they acting like this? And Scott didn¡¯t even bother to interfere, when hispany was ridiculed by his own sister. He is so busy in chatting with someone on his phone, even his parents gave a blind eye and continued talking with ck¡¯s.

    "Sally, you know that woman, CEO of INA. How does she look like? Is she that capable? Are the rumors true, that getting selected to work for her is soplicated?" Sianna asked excitedly. She decided to y safe and be close to Seline.

    "Don¡¯t call me Sally. I don¡¯t like it, only my besties are allowed," Seline smirked inside.

    "She is the queen, most beautiful and genius woman I ever saw till now. She is ruthless, calctive and brilliant businesswoman at tender age of twenty five. If it isn¡¯t that she is engaged, I must have hooked her to my brother," Seline said dreamily. Admiration evident on her petite face.

    Even Shawn nodded his head admiring the CEO. "Yeah.. Yeah, it would have been awesome," he mumbled and continued ying game on his mobile.

    Nathan, Jean, Aria, Scott, Raymond, Elle and all are ying an online game along with him. So, everyone is busy with their mobiles. A huge bet was ying at risk now....

    Sianna and her whole family almost puked blood. This is unspoken and open truth, that they are here for alliance with Summers. How can she even talk about setting him with other woman? This is very awkward moment, they couldn¡¯t retaliate.

    Scott shot a meaningful nce at his sister, didn¡¯t he ask them not to bring Jean or his love life into any of the discussions. Seline shut her mouth and started ying game with Elle in her tab. Raymond sat beside her and became busy with his own mobile and totally ignored the persons who are waiting for him to acknowledge them.

    Though he didn¡¯t talk with them, Sheldon family is so enthusiastic to curry favors with him. "Mr. ck, your sister is Jean Grey. How is her work going on in thepany? Is there any chances, she will snatch her uncle¡¯s position?" He selected the topic, which he would not have even dared to think about.

    Scott, Raymond and Seline red at him on the same time. Even Mr. and Mrs. Summers narrowed their eyes for using the word ¡¯snatch¡¯. Elle, her brother Elias and Shawn shot a warning re towards them. Without knowing whom they are talking about, they already decided their fate for these two days.

 Chapter 214 - Harm... no, no... kill her

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Harm... no, no... kill her</h4>

    Jean just came back after talking with Scott, he didn¡¯t say anything about Sianna, because he don¡¯t want her to worry much. After talking with Daniel and making sure that she will take her medicines on time, he increased the security around her premises.

    This didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Adam, he didn¡¯t expect her fianc¨¦e to have his own army. This made him even more restless, but he maintained safe distance from his niece.

    It is Vanessa and Cassandra, who couldn¡¯t control their envious feelings, they stared at Jean with resentment. Elena and her grandmother are now teasing her, after seeing hickeys all over her neck and shoulders. Despite of hot and humid climate Jean choose to wear hoodie.

    They forced her to remove it and after seeing the wild work on her ivory skin, they started making her blush profoundly. Daniel just smiled at them and continued monitoring the security around the mansion. He didn¡¯t allow Vanessa and Cassandra to even talk to Jean.

    "I am habituated seeing them like this," heughed and winked at Jean.

    "I witnessed even more worse scene of them," her grandmother looked at Jean meaningfully and chuckled softly seeing her granddaughter hide her face in Elena¡¯s arms.

    She became a small child like before, when Sophia disappeared for some months. Jean often stayed in the mansion. At that time she use to y with them like this.

    "Even I saw their PDA." Elena throwed shocking bomb on Jean, who snapped her head suddenly and pouted her lips. "Lie," she stuck her tongue out and huffed her mouth.

    "When you were having migraine and fainted, I came with Mia. I stayed till morning, but after seeing my dainty little niece throwing dog food everywhere, I decided not to embarrass you. So I left." Elena stroked Jean¡¯s hair and smirked teasingly.

    Jean remembered what happened on that morning. She bit Scott and acted like a spoiled wife. She was unconditionally affectionate with him on that day. Soon her face became ripe tomato. Of course, Jean covered her face with tiny cushion on herp, making it look even more cute and funny.

    Daniel¡¯s younger brother Derek looked at them confusingly. "Mommy, what are you talking about? What happened to sister¡¯s neck? Did someone bully her?" He rubbed his sleepy eyes while holding his teddy bear in other hand.

    Jean covered it with her hoodie quickly and smiled at her thirteen year old cousin. Before she could answer him, his grandmother took him into her arms and patted his head slightly.

    "Yes, your brother-inw bullied your sister, so he can give you niece ¡¯and¡¯ nephew to y with." She tried hard to control herugh, but burst outughing loudly making others to follow her few secondster.

    Jean suddenly felt an urge to dig a hole and bury into it. How can words travel faster than air? Should they really have their revenge like this?

    "and.." Daniel and Elena emphasized the word and couldn¡¯t help but look at her t tummy.

    "No, no... not yet. Don¡¯t ask me, it is not what you think. I am still one soul, and it is the only one residing in my body now." Jean hurriedly shouted, her face now looked like someone has painted it with red paint.

    "...."

    "...."

    "...."

    All of them again startedughing loudly, clutching their stomachs. Jean cursed Scott for this and hid her face in her hands and peeked from between her fingers.

    Her grandfather who looked at them from upstairs, pouted and rushed to his princess. "But your fianc¨¦e promised me twins, so fulfill my wish as soon as posdible." He sat beside his wife and patted his youngest grandson. "Little cake, don¡¯t you need ymates. If you want, you should ask your sister to work hard," he coaxed the innocent boy.

    Before he could even open his mouth, Jean sprinted into her room and mmed it close. "I will have my payback soon, just wait," she said pouting her lips and locked her door making othersugh.

    Cassandra was already long gone, after seeing the harmonious environment around her sister. No one ever behaved like this with her, but seeing her sister¡¯s blushing and happy face she is heart broken. Jean and her fianc¨¦e are indeed very intimate and are very close both physically and emotionally. She couldn¡¯t help but envy her.

    Vanessa red at Thomas, who is seeing the whole scene from the top floor of the mansion. His face is void of emotions, but his eyes are glued to his niece.

    When their eyes met, she silently ordered him to follow her. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, before following her into the garden.

    Elena caressed her younger son¡¯s face and took him to his room and coaxed him to sleep, before she and her mother indulged in preparing Jeans favorite food.

    Daniel atst seed in dragging Jean out of the room. He started telling her about his girlfriend, how they met each other, how their rtionship is going on now and everything.

    Jean asked him to invite her for lunch on next day, for which his girlfriend magically agreed very willingly. When he asked her to meet his parents, she declined saying that she wasn¡¯t ready yet. But now... why is she willing to meet his sister? Of course, who will not get attracted to her sister charms.

    In the garden...

    Vanessa waited for Thomas discreetly to meet her in indoor garden.

    "What do you want now?" He hissed at her as soon as he closed the door.

    "I want you to find out who is Jean¡¯s fianc¨¦e? I will give you one day." Vanessa ordered him in her cold and deathly tone.

    If her husband would have seen her now, he must have swore that she is not his wife. Her dark and angry eyes are burning with fire and the deadly vibe that surrounded her would have made him shiver on the sight.

    "I can¡¯t, my son is watching her like a hawk. It will make him suspicious of me. I can¡¯t take risk." He declined very quickly, but his voice is no longer firm and strong.

    Vanessa looked at him for few seconds deeply, then from nowhere she took out some knives and throwed at him with lightening speed. One of it just missed his hair while other two grazed on his ears, just enough to ooze some blood out from it.

    He instantly stiffened and looked at her pleadingly. "Please," he begged her.

    "Do you want me to reveal about your first wife, who is unfortunately also my sister. Or do you want me to harm... hmm.. no,no..kill your second wife who is fortunately my sister-inw," she touched the edges of the knife and stared at him, raising her eyebrow skeptically.

    "Or should I tell Elena, that your selfishness and your love towards her made my sister kill herself. Hmm.. May be I should also add that, my brother became obsessed after his beloved little sister died and sent me here to finish your happiness."

 Chapter 215 - Dear, rest in peace

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Dear, rest in peace</h4>

    Mean while when Vanessa and Thomas are talking in the garden, unknown to them there are three pair of eyes looking at them from shadows.

    After listening to their whole conversation, their eyes became even more deadly than Vanessa. If she thinks herself as tigress, then these people are her ancestors. Far more powerful and dangerous than her.

    "Captain, our suspicion is indeed correct. They are trying to attack our target. Do you want us to shoot them or kidnap them?" One of the person holding sniper gun talked into hismunicator connected to his sleeves.

    "Yes, captain we copied. We will follow your orders." He pressed hismunicator off and dismantled the sniper gun professionally.

    "Chief." The other person beside him stared at his boss confusingly.

    "n aborted, we are moving. Get the chopper ready," he ordered his team and continued packing his weapons.

    "What about our target?" The third person frowned, disappointed that his first mission is cancelled.

    "We do what we are told, if you want to live longer, then keep this in mind. Our boss will look into this personally. The persons down there must be someone powerful or important to our boss," he patiently exined to the new recruit.

    "Or, might be much more powerful than us," he grunted and turned around disappearing into the dark.

    He nodded his head and followed them into the dark.

    Somewhere in other country...

    At mid night...

    In graveyard...

    A tall and sturdy looking silhouette kneeled in front of the tomb, with his eyes closed and trembling hands, gazed on the name written on the stone.

    He ced some choctes and fruits, rather than using flowers to respect the dead people. His face is emotionless, but his eyes slowly brimmed with tears which quickly made there way down his cheeks.

    He didn¡¯t wipe his eyes nor tried to stop his eyes from producing tears. This is the only ce where he will be himself, a human with heart and emotions.

    Whenever he read the name carved on the stone, the pain that throbs in his heart make him feel alive. An indication that he is not a total monster, that he still have a feelings called emotions.

    Minutes passed into hours, night slowly dawned into gloomy morning, when he stood up from his kneeling position. His expensive pant was glinted with blood from his knees, but he didn¡¯t care. His bare foot turned white as ice, but that didn¡¯t stop him from walking five miles all alone with his lonely heart that bled with theck of love.

    Except for the tomb, nothing can be sighted around the five miles radius except for various trees andke. It is especially for that only person who died many years back.

    The person whom he trusted to his life, to whom he handled his beloved to take care of, betrayed her and killed her on the spot...helpless and lifeless all alone in the howling forest.

    Before he opened the huge metal gates that takes him back to the heartless world, he once again stared at the direction where his beloved rested..... "I will avenge you. I will kill the whole group including ¡¯him¡¯, whom you trusted most with your life. If I fail she will, she will sure revenge you. Dear, rest in piece," he gulped his saliva controlling hard not to choke up.

    As soon as he exited the field, his face drastically changed into evil and stoic person. His lips curved up darkly and his eyes dted with fierce anger.

    There are more than hundred people waiting for him patiently, all are dressed in ck and bullet proof suit and vest with the advanced guns hanging on to their shoulders.

    He ordered them with some series of orders andmands, then embarked into his chopper and flew to his private ind...waiting for "some particr one" to call with the good news.

 Chapter 216 - Digging her own grave

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Digging her own grave</h4>

    Soon after Raymond¡¯s mother and uncle asked for Seline¡¯s hand for marriage, engagement is fixed and coincidentally it is on the very next day of Nathan and Aria¡¯s engagement party.

    Summers and Herren¡¯s, always treated each other as extended family. As the parties are hosted on the consecutive days, they decided to celebrate in the same venue.

    For further discussion, Herren¡¯s and Summer¡¯s excitedly agreed to meet at Summers manor next day. As everything is decided, family and guests decided to enjoy the day and wait for Herren¡¯s arrival.

    Sheldon family didn¡¯t like Aria, because she is amoner and has ordinary background. Summers, ck¡¯s and themselves would never allow for such type of alliances. But who cares about their opinion.

    Little did they knew that their family is the only one, who are still grazing on all these conservative ideas.

    Even before Elder and Madam Summers introduced Sianna to Scott, he locked himself in his room and made an excuse that he is having some emergency meetings to attend.

    Sianna is beyond distressed that Scott is avoiding her. He isn¡¯t avoiding her, but scheming her downfall. How dare she and her insignificant family sprout the nonsense, that Jean is snatching her uncles position.

    He patiently endured them because they are his grandfather¡¯s guests. But they dared to cross his bottom line and from that second onwards their fates are already taken into his hands.

    It didn¡¯t take much time for him to dig for their darkest secrets and scandals, but he have to wait for right time to expose this and make it look like he has nothing to do with it. When his grandfather will start hating the Sheldon¡¯s, he will throw another big bomb and destroy them totally.

    The biggest mistake they did was not pestering him. He will endure anything till it doesn¡¯t affect his woman. But they directly hit his sensitive point, ming Jean. Now he will no longer hold his rage.

    But Sianna is not low spirited kind, but very self-centered and selfish woman who tantly agree with herself as gold digger. Not feeling down hearted, she decided to get approved of Scott¡¯s parents and siblings first.

    Susan and Raymond¡¯s mother are busy in chatting with each other, they are after all best friends who got a chance to spend two full days with each other. Of course, this made Sianna¡¯s mother to feel like a third wheel. She is actually an outsider, trying to blend in this family.

    Though she tried very hard to get their attention, but she failed miserably. After some time, she shut her mouth and started to listen what they are discussing. She is boiling from inside, but was helpless even to raise her voice.

    To her distraught, they are talking about favorite dishes of a girl named Liz. Raymond¡¯s mother is exining the recipe Liz loved in her childhood.

    No one knows that girl named Liz had visited ck¡¯s mansion too often, when her mother was alive. Susan is listening attentively, already thinking about what she has to prepare for Jean, when Scott will bring her for the first time to their new house. Asking her best friend sh chef is the best choice.

    She is determined to convince Jean to stay forever in the new mansion together with them, as if her son would agree...

    "Who is Liz, Mrs. Summers?" Sianna¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t control her anxiety. She didn¡¯t understand, why Susan is so excited about this woman? She is talking about this girl as if she is her own daughter.

    Liz is the childhood name of Jean only ck¡¯s used, that is why Raymond didn¡¯t know who Jean was, when he met her in the school for first time.

    When he got to know that she is the same little girl whom he swore to protect, he became even more attached to Jean. But didn¡¯t dare to say who he is. Never did he thought that his own father would try to kill a girl, whom he once treated as his own daughter. How can he even say that when she was already dested.

    "Liz is my daughter," Mrs. ck is first to answer.

    "She is my daughter-inw," Mrs. Summers chuckled and smiled with twinkling eyes.

    Mrs. Sheldon almost puked blood, when she listened those three words, which she desperately wanted for her own daughter to im.

    "Wh...what? You are kidding right, your son is not yet married nor engaged legally," she said while chocking on her own saliva.

    "We approved his love. She is indeed very suitable woman for my son. He just have to bring her to home, though she is already close to every one of us. Scott is yet to introduce her to Elders," Mrs. Summers confidently said.

    No one knows about the rift between Summer¡¯s and Grey¡¯s, in the first ce Liz is not Jean¡¯s true name. So her identity is still mysterious, so others will think that, there will be noplications in introducing Jean to Elders.

    "Liz is little busy now, soon after shepletes her exams, we will have other marriage. I am ittle sad, that my daughter don¡¯t want us to help in this. Soon after shees, she and Scott will personally visit Elders," Mrs. ck said.

    "You must have seen the news right, my son already said he has girlfriend." Mrs. Summers narrowed her eyes and smirked internally.

    Sianna¡¯s mother never thought, that a prestigious family would willingly allow amoner to enter their family. She thought, Scott is be just ying with that woman or avoiding others. But who knows that he and his family is extremely serious about this.

    But she will not let Elders know about this too soon. She will push her daughter to work hard before Scott¡¯s girlfriendpletes her exams and return to country.

    Elders will surely agree, if Mr. and Mrs. Summers approve his girlfriend. Everyone knows how stubborn and persistent Scott is... He will surely marry that meremoner and make her next Madam of Summers household. How can she let that happen...

    How can she think about Jean as amoner, when she is the CEO of INA. A real heir of one of the most prestigious family and also the hidden heir of top aristocratic family. How can she be a normal woman?

    Though she introduce herself as amoner, Summers will not hesitate to marry her to their heir. They only care, if she is capable to handle the pressure of being a Madam of household.

    If there is love, then they don¡¯t care about anything else .. ...

    Meanwhile, Sianna pretended to wander around the house looking for Scotts room. The manor is so huge that it took her almost one hour to identify Scott chambers.

    She slowly sneaked inside. It is not simply a room, but it is even bigger than a presidential suite in the hotels. She became excited, thinking that this extravagant suite would soon bes hers, which she and Scott will share.

    Whole suite was so calm and quiet except for the faint sound of Scott talking on mobile. She bit her lip and slowly walked towards him.

    Her lungs almost failed to breath after seeing Scott shirtless. He looked like a god with his firm and toned physique, his ivory skin glowered in the dim light of themps making him even more alluring.

    She suddenly felt an intense urge to touch him and caress his wless face. She couldn¡¯t wait anymore to make him of her for forever.

    Sianna lurked quite close to him, she could almost see the nerves popping out of his triceps. That is when her eyes widened, after looking at particr marks on his back.

    It is full of nail marks, almost all of his whole back and shoulders are filled with scratches. As a woman who maintain at least two boy toys, she exactly know what they are....

    But she never thought Scott will be like her, a decent looking gentleman who have dark and crazy urges behind the closed doors of public.

    If, whatever she saw now is true, then she will be the most happiest woman on the. She no longer have to be afraid that Scott will find about her dark secrets. He also have his own and both of them couldpromise.

    Then her brain lit up with an excellent idea, smiling very happily she sprinted out of his room.

    Little did she knew that she is ying with a men, who already knows all about her dark secrets. One click and her whole family will be ruined.

    Scott smiled devilishly after looking at the receding figure. "Fix cameras in my room by tomorrow night. Make sure you record every little bit that happens in room. Also, find out more about her boy toys and collect the evidences of all her messed up activities." Scott ordered his own team while his eyes twinkled menacingly.

    She thought he have weak self control, except for Jean he will not even bear a single nce at other woman, though she is the world¡¯s beauty. Now, Sianna is digging her own grave...

    He should thank Jean for her professional work on his back, but he felt sad that he himself can¡¯t look at it properly while others can.

 Chapter 217 - Talking about Jean with Grandpa..

    <h4>Chapter 217 - Talking about Jean with Grandpa..</h4>

    Elder Summers, Stephan Summers and Raymond¡¯s uncle are having a pleasant conversation while Sianna¡¯s father joined them.

    Elle is sitting between her father and Grandpa Summers. As a old man, he instantly liked this cute little girl. He couldn¡¯t help but praise her father for her etiquettes and brilliance.

    He hoped Scott would give him a great grandchild soon. Be it a girl or boy, it doesn¡¯t matter to him as long as he gets to y with them before he die.

    Meanwhile Sianna¡¯s father, who knew about her surgery decided to use it as a bait to get close to ck family. "Mr. ck, how is her health condition now? I heard that she had gone through critical brain surgery," he pursed his lips as if sympathizing with the little girl.

    Elder Summers widened his eyes and stared at the little child beside him. She didn¡¯t at all looked like one, who had undergone through the critical surgery. With her will power and optimism she regained her courage to live again. He couldn¡¯t believe, how she fought to get a hope to blossom like this again.

    "Thanks for asking Mayor uncle, I am totally fine now. My doctor Sissy is very good and kind, if she wasn¡¯t there then I would have been dead by now. She took a big risk to save me and she always visits and also teaches me many things. That is the reason I was able to say that gramps Summers is having both diabetics and high BP," she smiled and again immersed in her tablet.

    She again lifted her head up and looked at him. "Mr. Mayor, no need to show pity for me, my doctor always tells that I need to be strong and determined. So I don¡¯t ept your sympathy."

    "I will be totally fine and nothing happened to me, there are many others fighting for their lives. I have suffered nothing whenpared to them. Don¡¯t look at me as if I am the most unluckiest person, to be frank I am grateful..." She pouted her lips, red at him and immersed back in looking at videos again.

    Elder Summers busted outughing while he patted her head cheerfully. "Looks like you love your doctor sister too much, how old is she? She is indeed unique and very professional doctor." He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why a doctor would ept a case when patient is on her death bed, almost one step away from death.

    She also poured courage and strength into the fragile heart of girl rather than making her even more cautious about her health bybelling her as a patient. That doctor not only saved this child, but is also molding her into another herself. Strong, kind and genius. This made him to remember a particr person.

    "Gramps, she is just twenty five. She is so kind hearted that she is the main donor of Grace organization. She is indeed awesome." Elle¡¯s eyes twinkled with admiration as she remembered Jean. She badly wanted to tell this good grandpa that her sister is none other than Scott¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But her brothers told her not to talk anything about Jean.

    "Is that so.. She is really good then," Grandpa chuckled seeing the bright eyes of little one. He couldn¡¯t help but admire that woman.. Grace organization is indeed a bigwork that funds the many corporate hospitals in order to treat the heart and brain patients.

    INA and Valdez¡¯s are rumored to be the founders of this. INA started it while Valdez¡¯s dered that their hospitals would treat them for free. After this they both implicated this to many other hospitals.

    Stephan chuckled softly seeing his father in daze. Elle indeed did a very good work that made his father admire the woman even without knowing who she is.

    "Grampa, I will bring her at brother¡¯s engagement. You can meet her," Elle said happily.

    "Yes, yes.. Sure. You must." Grandfather chuckled softly.

    Elle kissed his cheek before running to her brother, who produced some choctes out of his pocket, this is the indication that her part of n ispleted.

    "Mr. Summers, I heard that yourpany lost one huge contract to INA. Is it true?" Sianna¡¯s father asked all in a sudden.

    Elder Summers suddenly remembered, what his personal assistant once told him about this. He didn¡¯t believe then, his son is undefeatable...

    "Is it true, son?" he asked. Why is his son smiling rather than cursing thepany like he always do....

    "Yes, father. Their CEO in very skilled and is quite capable. At this tender age, she really made me admire her, I am truly impressed." Stephan smiled rather than feeling sad. If it isn¡¯t his daughter-inw, then he must have narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    "Hmm... this generation children are indeed good. Looks like you are very impressed by her, I wonder who that woman is? Who moved my stubborn son and magically made him feel happier than feeling bad." He is very serious with his words and he really meant it.

    "Mr. Sheldonk, I heard you also lost all your projects to INA. Is it true, that yourpany got rejected all the five times you applied to partnership with her." Stephan started his own n to humiliate Sheldon¡¯s who talked bad about Jean.

    His face became pale as he gritted his teeth trying not to yell at them. But he is helpless till his daughter gets their approval to marry Scott.

    "We did Mr. Summers. It is because I am busy in preparing for elections then. Otherwise, that might not have happened." He faked a smile, but rage that is dancing in his eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Elder Summers and his son.

    "Of course, but this happened ten months back. I remember too well that you were only concentrating in business then," Mr. Summers rebuked.

    "Yet, INA is too powerful. I think that woman have some backup or something like that," he grumbled feeling sad that he should ept his fall too soon. He now regret that he was the one who started this word fight.

    "INA has clean background. Dad, when I see the way they do their business, quiet and peaceful I always remember you. She is exactly like you, very polite to her employees and even her enemies," Stephan praised his daughter-inw, taking her status to the next level.

    His father is beyond shocked. Never in his life he thought, his son would praise his rival like this. "You know her, do you know who she is," he asked excitedly feeling determined to meet her.

    "Yes, dad. I met her many times."

    "Invite her to house warming cermony. I want to meet her," he ordered his son.

    "I will, but she will only meet you. Her identity should be protected," his son smiled cheerfully. His part of n is done...

 Chapter 218 - One step away from ruining her image

    <h4>Chapter 218 - One step away from ruining her image</h4>

    Jean¡¯s POV

    Their dinner became too lively and happy with Jean with them. Everyone except Adam and his family chatted endlessly, whereas Jean praised her boyfriend and took his name to the peaks.

    Just like how Vanessa and Cassandra use to nag about Scott and the perks of being his wife. They intentionally use to try to make her jealous and feel pain. Now they are slowly feeling the same agony. It would be beyond sadness when someone you hate is able to find immense happiness while you are struggling even to lead your life.

    Thomas is almost having a heart attack, this is the time to drown his niece with various questions about her fianc¨¦e. Otherwise, his scandal will directly be sent to his second wife¡¯s mobile.

    One click from Vanessa, and all his life will be ruined. She is twirling her mobile while meaningfully nced at him.

    "Umm.. Jean, what is your fiancee¡¯s profession?" Thomas decided to take it slow, so his wife and son would not suspect him that he is stalking Jean.

    "He is a businessman uncle, his family has many kinds of businesses," Jean said. Of course, Summers indeed have many businesses, but Jean didn¡¯t say whether her fiancee is involved in it or not.

    "Ohh...Jean, what is your fianc¨¦e¡¯sst name?" he asked hesitantly. Others looked at him but didn¡¯t dare to interfere. It will be Jean¡¯s decision whether to trust him or not.

    "You will get to know on my wedding day." Jean smiled and looked down at her te and continued savoring her favorite dish.

    But somehow, she felt that Scott is more professional in making her favorite dishes than her grandmother and aunt.

    Might be because he add a special ingredient named ¡¯love¡¯....

    "What about his parents, are you fine with them? Are they treating you well enough?" He pored his fake concern, though there are many other important questions to ask he still decided to not jump into asking them directly. Even after seeing the madden face of Vanessa.

    Jean knows where this question will head too. She even knows who is behind this.

    Even before he could ask another question, Vanessa suddenly started coughing uncontrobly clutching her heart. Her eyes became as red as blood and her body started to shook vigorously. Before anyone could react she fainted then and there.

    Without knowing to them, the other group of people are hiding in the shadows of the mansion. The previous people who came wore ck and grey uniforms while these group of people wore ck and silver uniforms.

    After seeing Vanessa faint, they slowly dissolved into shadows as professionally as the previous spies.

    "Chief, we are littlete, they are already tailing Jean from almost one week. We will need more force to protect her from them. If she gets into their hands," he shivered involuntarily thinking about it while he talked into hismunicator.

    "Protect her well. Be careful, never underestimate the enemy," the other voice ordered them.

    ....

    Scott¡¯s POV

    When he came out of his room to have dinner, Sianna looked at him and blushed furiously thinking about her n.

    Scott pretended as if he doesn¡¯t know what is going in her mind. She might be nning to drug him next day like she did with her other boy toys.

    He will let her smuggle the drug into the manor, but he will record every thing for future references. When she will try to add it in his food, he will ask his team who are disguised as staff to change it.

    Scott wondered why women are bing more and more desperate now a days. Once upon a time, boys use to follow this procedure now it got swapped to girls. He chuckled quietly and continued eating his food.

    Even his grandparents are desperate to introduce Sianna to Scott. They wondered, if she is the right match for their grandson or not. But they promised the Sheldon¡¯s that they would try.

    So, they will... at least try. And see how she is? When Seline and Sianna are chatting, they unexpectedly eavesdropped on their conversation. Somehow they felt, she is not capable enough to shoulder the responsibilities of house mistress.

    But they should see, if at least her character is good or not. This alliance will be helpful to the family in both political and business field.

    Little did they knew, that their grandson will prove her as a s.l.u.t with strong evidences that would make them disgust her and her family forever.

    After dinner, Sianna discreetly escaped from the manor into the garden to call her drug dealer.

    "Yes, the same drug I used on both of my current boy toys. I will be not needing thosr poor boys anymore, I already have a potential candidate in my mind, who is superb rich as well as unimaginablly handsome." She smirked and bit her lips before ending the call.

    She sighed escastically and went inside, drastically changing her demenour from schematic to dainty look.

    But she failed to notice the camera that recorded both her audio as well as vedio. Later it was sent to Scott¡¯sptop along with all her previous audio calls with illegal drug dealers.

    By next day, almost every evidence will be in his hands, all he have to do is to wait for the right chance.

    Without knowing that storm is brewing, Sianna drowned in her ownnd, a beautiful dream about Scott and her marriage.

 Chapter 219 - Dont talk about her like that

    <h4>Chapter 219 - Don''t talk about her like that</h4>

    On the next day, Herren¡¯s visited along with Aria¡¯s family. As soon as Scott saw Aria, he smiled brightly and ruffled her hair before hugging her lightly.

    Meanwhile, Nathan gave one big bear hug to Raymond and Seline. He is very happy that their engagement and weddings will be around the corner.

    All of them exchanged cheerful hugs and funny banters, leaving both the Elder Summers and Sheldon¡¯s in surprise. They have always thought that Scott, Raymond and Nathan are very cold and haughty. But now they are acting like nothing but leaders of a teenage gang.

    Elle and her brother also mingled with them with quite ease, no wonder they got along too well with their good sense of humor andmon favoritism on Jean. Except for Sianna and her family, others blended like they are one big family.

    Sianna¡¯s eyes never left Scott, she is bing more and more desperate by every passing second. His smiling face, bright and twinkling eyes made her go crazy with the obsession. She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of both Seline and Aria, who are currently in his arms now. Thatfort must only belong to her but none of the others, not even his own sister or mother.

    In the same way, Sheldon family felt like they are outsiders. Whenever Elder and Madam Summers tried to join them in conversation, some or other from Mr. Herren, Mr. Summers and Mr. ck humiliate them with uttermost care that Elders doesn¡¯t notice it.

    When Scott and his gang are busy in video call with their other friends, Sianna slipped quietly to receive the drug from her dealer. Without knowing to her, every word of her conversation was recorded and is sent to Scott.

    Others became alert after Scott exined them his n. If they work together then it will be just a piece of cake to ruin Sianna¡¯s image.

    Seline and Aria will divert Sianna¡¯s attention by keeping her busy in talking, at the same time they will also make her feel insecure and stupid with their hostile behavior. At least she might back off from pursuing Scott, if she realizes that his family doesn¡¯t treat her even as a family friend let alone to be treated like a family member.

    As this is elections time, Sianna¡¯s father and Scott¡¯s mother will be under toughpetition. If Sheldon¡¯s are humiliated before the elections, others might think bad about Susan Summers. As her children, it is their responsibility to protect her from scandals. So they can¡¯t ruin her image for now itself.

    Meanwhile, when Sianna is distracted, Raymond and Nathan will find her subordinates, who are now disguised as manor staff. They will stop them from adding the drug. Later they will ckmail and force them to reveal her dark secrets. Of course, this interrogation will be recorded and saved forter purposes.

    Sheldon¡¯s and Summer¡¯s have many projects to work together, so if Sheldon¡¯s get bankrupted it will impact on Summer¡¯s economy. To prevent this, they must make Sheldon¡¯s to withdraw the deal by themselves and the contract will be breached and Summers will in turn gain profit.

    When the ties are severed between these twopanies, Scott can reveal all the scandals and illegal businesses of them and make them bankrupted.

    After his mother wins the elections, she can find some good reason and disclose the dark secrets, Mr. Sheldon did behind the backs of citizens. His political career will crumble into pieces. In between these, they should also work hard and make Elders favor Jean.

    Though it is tough, it is not totally impossible. They just have to do smart work rather than hard work.

    As expected their n seeded smoothly. Sianna didn¡¯t even thought that someone is scheming her downfall behind her back. So she didn¡¯t knew that Scott has everything nned ahead of her....

    When everyone was sleeping deeply in their respective rooms, Sianna sneaked into his dream boy¡¯s suite. She smiled widely when she realized, he is little groggy but is managing somehow to continue his call.

    She slowly hugged him from behind only to find that his shirt is opened button less. Feeling delighted she instantly tried to remove his shirt.

    To her distraught, Scott reflexively twisted her hand and forced it away from him. He pushed her away from him brutally.

    "Honey, I will call you in ten minutes. Take your medicines first," Scott softly said and ended his call with Jean

    His face turned rigid and dark as he looked at that woman angrily, his eyes as clear as water and he is not even little bit drowsy. Besides this, he looked very angry and enraged.

    She thought he might be stunned by her sudden attack, because she knew his endurance is quite extraordinary than others. So it is quitemon, he retaliate a little butter s.u.mb to the effects of drugs impacts on his hormones. She has quite experience in getting her own way with these stubborn men.

    Sianna smiled seductively and bit her lip. Her eyes are unusually dted and teary. If it isn¡¯t Scott, others might really fall for her tricks.

    While he pretended to be in daze because of a drug, she advanced towards him aiming to hug and kiss him deeply.

    Scott quickly got back to his reflexes and mmed her to the wall. Sianna, of course misunderstood his actions and thought that he will take the lead. She closed her eyes anticipating something from him, but only felt empty. He didn¡¯t move from his ce at all.

    "I am yours, Scott," she shyly smiled at him. And aimed to touch his opened chest.

    He pushed her hard away from him. "If you aren¡¯t a woman you would be as good as dead by now. I am not that animalistic to raise my hands on woman."

    He just mmed her to the wall, but didn¡¯t continue any physical contact. All he did was pushing her away from him. Scott indeed was gentle and didn¡¯t even p her. He chuckled darkly.

    "I am not one of your boy toy Ms. Sheldon, how many times should I warn you not to pester me again. Are you out of your mind?" He hissed in his dangerous tone while buttoning up his shirt as he looked at the woman lying on the floor. "I didn¡¯t know you are such a cheap woman. Even man should be careful now a days because of evil women like you," he mocked and distanced himself from her.

    He wiped his hands with the towel, making her even more heart broken. Is this man cleaning his hand just because he touched her.... Does he really despise her to this extent?

    "You... you.... Am I not beautiful and alluring? Why don¡¯t you like my body like all the men, don¡¯t you feel like to have me? I surrender myself to you," she sobbed. The way he pushed her and brutally mmed her, she is hurt beyond the endurance.

    "How many times do I have to say, I am not interested in any other woman except my fianc¨¦e. If you aren¡¯t my grandparents guest, I would have already sued you for advancing like this," he sneered and hit the hard wall just beside her head.

    She flinched and tears rolled down from her face. "Why is she so special? Am I not good enough than that meremoner?" She shouted with all the anger, she could .u.mte from her shattered heart.

    "You better don¡¯t dare to talk about her like that ever again, if you still wish to live peacefully. Don¡¯t you have many boy toys to y with, go ahead and enjoy with them. Why me?" Scott sardonicallyughed. She shivered involuntarily and looked at him like a scared kitten.

    "Is it because I am rich and handsome? So you and your family can use me. Remember Ms. Sheldon, you are not the first person to try seducing me. You are lucky that I am letting you go without making huge ruckus, and don¡¯t think I pity or sympathize you. I am leaving this matter because I don¡¯t want my family to suffer due to the consequences, if I expose all your dark secrets. One more step like this and you will be finished for good." Scott once again hit the table beside her and mmed the door shut before leaving the room.

    After he went she stood with a lot of difficulty as she clenched the table for support.

    "Do you think I will let go of such a big-thigh? I might be the worst and greedy gold digger, but you will not have any other choice rather than marrying me. You don¡¯t know what I can do. Moreover I still have your elders support." She hissed like a devil, her innocentdy like demeanor transformed into monstrous and obsessed woman. Little did she knew, that this was all recorded and safely hid in Scott¡¯sptop.

    If his grandfather see this, he will surely throw her out of his house and also ruin her life for trying to y with his precious grandson.

 Chapter 220 - I will judge her by her character

    <h4>Chapter 220 - I will judge her by her character</h4>

    As soon as Scott came out of his room mming the door with undying frustration and disgust, he bumped into his grandmother who is rooted in the ce in front of his door.

    Her wrinkled and exhausted face is void of emotions, but her eyes gave him a sense of unexinable distress. It isn¡¯t like she is very fond of Sianna, but she indeed had good hopes on that girl.

    Sianna yed a double face with them. It is undeniable fact that she admired and took care of this old people, but they never thought that behind this love she showered her selfishness is hidden. His grandmother felt like she is fooled and betrayed.

    "Grandma.." Scott gently shook her shoulders when he saw her dazed and confused.

    "Scott, is this true.." she still couldn¡¯t believe how a woman with such a elegance and kindness could change like this.

    Scott held her shoulders and took her into his study room, so when that bitch exits his room she wouldn¡¯t distress his grandmother more.

    "If you are asking about the woman you tried to hook me up with, yes this is her true colors. Whatever you witnessed is just an act. She is just using you," Scott said in his usual poker face.

    His grandmother sighed deeply and closed her eyes, trying to collect various thoughts evolving in her messed up mind. After rxing her heart beat, she looked back at Scott with her usual self.

    "You said something about your fianc¨¦e, is it really true that you are in serious rtionship." She held her grandson¡¯s hand and looked at him, pleading him to be truthful and not ying games like before

    "Yes, I am. But I think you will not approve of her soon." Scott sighed softly and pressed his palm on her hand that held his other hand.

    "We don¡¯t mind if she is amoner. The think that matters is, can she blend into our family and take care of everything without expecting much," his grandmother spoke softly. She is happy that her grandson found a woman by himself, but can she handle the burden. Nothinges without a high price. Can she pay that price like she and Susan paid....

    "She isn¡¯t amoner. She is also from prestigious family, but the problem is something moreplicated than you expected," his brows knitted together while he pursed his lips tightly.

    "Scott, if you truly love her then I am happy to help you in this," his grandmother patted his cheek gently. She has never seen her grandson feel helpless, never...

    "Don¡¯t do empty promises Grandma. Listen to what I say, if you are still willing then I will be the happiest person." Scott smiled gloomily..

    She felt pity for him.... He is already shouldering enough burden and power, why should it be him again?

    "I am listening...what is thisplicated problem that is making you bothered this much?" she asked him softly..... This is the first time, he is willingly sharing his problems with someone. He somehow changed a lot than she ever expected.

    "You despise her family," Scott sighed loudly and looked into his grandmother¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    She narrowed her eyes while her wrinkled brows burrowed... she thought for slightest second. That is enough for her to figure out which family it is.

    "Grey¡¯s," she exasperated a little. She is unusually calm and collected just like always...but her eyes are uncertain and strange.

    "Yes." Scott pursed his lips even more tightly, not understanding what is running in his grandmother¡¯s mind. She is always very hard to read.

    "This is veryplicated than you think Scott, I don¡¯t clearly know what happened then. But pacifying your grandfather will be tough. I think there is something more than we know."

    "I love her grandmother. I can¡¯t marry any one except her, even though he don¡¯t agree, I will." Scott already had enough of this family drama. For something that happened many years back, why should he suffer for such a silly reason.

    "This will make him hate her even more, think wise before you act. Do you want her to struggle more," his grandmother scolded him.

    "Are you willing to give us your blessing Grandmother," Scott asked firmly.

    "I can¡¯t simply say, but I want to meet and talk with her first," she mused.

    "Just say me, will you judge her because of her family," Scott questioned her.

    "I will never do that. It is your grandfather¡¯s rift not mine. I promise you that I will only judge her by her character," she assured him.

    "I will bring her to house warming ceremony. You can meet her before that day. I will take you to my ce so you can spend enough time to judge her," Scott answered brightly. Making his grandmother chuckle softly.

    "So, you are living together then." she giggled.

    "Yep." Scott chuckled cheekily.

    "Warn her before handed Scott, pacifying your grandfather is indeed very hard. She should prepare for worse."

    "She can handle him. Moreover mom, dad and everyone are there to support her. We also have our own n," Scott assured her strongly.

    "Your father is okay with her," she is utterly shocked. Her son is so filial to his father, never did he do anything against him. Though he knows, that his father hates Grey¡¯s he approved that girl. Is she that impressive?

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited to meet her soon.

    "He is not only okay, he even started nning to snatch her from me for spending her time with me. They are also getting along too well, he will surely ask us to move in." Scott pouted cutely while he thought about his future. If they move into the family mansion he can¡¯t monopolize her like before.

    "Payback, when you were young you use to not let them have some quality time together. You were so clingy to your mother and use to annoy your dad intentionally. He is having his revenge now."

    She and Scott chuckled, thinking how his face use to ashen up when Scott use to snatch his mother from his father. She must sleep with him and Seline, otherwise Scott use to cause a huge ruckus in home and atst others should s.u.mb to his wishes. He was so naughty and troublemaker and often causing headache to his father.

    Little did he knew, that his own son will be even more naughty than him and make him pray to god to help him to have some alone time with his wife. He will suffer ten folds more than his father.

 Chapter 221 - Are they always like this?

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Are they always like this?</h4>

    Jean had a wonderful sleep, not at all aware of how hard her boyfriend is struggling to help her. After long years she slept with her grandmother and aunt, she missed it since her childhood and atst got a chance to reminisce that happy times.

    Daniel¡¯s girlfriend Sarah Richards will be visiting them for lunch, after Vanessa fainted she got admitted in hospital. It is nothing much serious, she over stressed her mind as well as body and is also diagnosed with less hemaglobin.

    Of course, no one knows what was really added in her food, except for that group from previous day.

    Adam and Cassandra decided to stay with her while Thomas left the country for emergency business. It is now like previous times, she, Daniel, her aunt and grandparents are all alone to enjoy with their heart content.

    Jean has decided to meet Iris, after their first day they have chatted a little but couldn¡¯t meet each other. Though Jean tried to go to her practice sessions, but due to Scott and his clinginess she couldn¡¯t even wake up from the bed in morning let alone to go out.

    When she reached her mentors ce. Enric and Iris are already in neck to neckpetition inbating with each other. So far Rick is leading Iris by two points.

    "Someone remembered about us, now," Iris sardonically spoke while she struggled to fight inbat ring with her brother.

    "Yep, that ¡¯someone¡¯ also told me that they will discuss about our new research thesis but couldn¡¯t get time to meet me," Enrick mocked.

    Jean rolled her eyes looking at her new friends. They indeed became close to each other, though it has been only two weeks they met. "Well, Iris why don¡¯t we go for shoppingter," Jean suggested while doing her warm ups.

    "What about our thesis, Jean? Dead line is next month not next year," Enrick mocked her teasingly.

    After discussing about their researches for almost every day, they became more casual with each other. They also e-mailed most of their ideas and thoughts to make their work even more borate and precise. They are determined to achieve the best researchers award of the year.

    "Hmm.. I do remember Rick. We will have to stay in university for at least two weeks during our exams. Then we can work inbs, till then let us share the thesis papers we write when we get time. I am stuck with some other stuff now," Jean shrugged.

    He nodded his head and they didn¡¯t talk about it again.

    After two hours of practice, Jean won against Iris, but Enric is the tough nut to crack. He won against both the women very easily. Jean wondered who will win if Scott and Enric have the match.

    When she is about to go back to Grey¡¯s mansion, she saw a car waiting at the entrance and it looked exactly like her own Ferrari she is using now. Jeff got out from the car as soon as he saw Iris, she sprinted towards him and hugged him tightly while he twirled her around. Iris squealed delightedly and continued kissing him.

    Enric rolled his eyes looking at his best friend and sister shamelessly throwing the dog food. For gods sake he is still single.

    "Umm.. Rick, are they normally like this," Jean chuckled. Enric stared at her from up and down and gave a shortugh.

    "Always... I mean literally always. I got vexed with their PDA. If it isn¡¯t for Jeff¡¯s grandfather, they would be probably in live-in together rtionship by now." He smirked.

    "They are cute..." Jean pouted. When she saw them acting all shameless, she could only remember her and Scott¡¯s PDA. Enric resembled Nathan, who use to say the same words to Aria, whenever sheined about the dog food.

    Iris dragged Jeff towards Jean and smiled at both of them brightly. But behind her beautiful smile, she hid the indescribable distress and mncholy. Who will introduce siblings to each other, shouldn¡¯t it be a brother introducing his girlfriend to his sister. But here it is just reversed, the most saddest part is either of the siblings don¡¯t know that they share the same blood.

    "Jean, my boyfriend Jeff. Honey, meet Jean, my good friend." Iris introduced them.

    "Hi, Jean. You don¡¯t know how many times she nagged about you endlessly." Jeff shook his hand and smiled genuinely.

    "You are lucky Jeff. Iris talked so high about you." Jean smiled widely.

    "I know you very well Jean, you don¡¯t know..." He halted suddenly when Enric hurriedly stopped him from talking further.

    "Jeffery, don¡¯t we have to meet your grandpa in three hours. It is gettingte..." Enric smiled awkwardly.

    If Jeff reveals that he knew Jean very well because Enric use to talk about her, it would be too awkward for both Jeff and Jean to work together.

    "Bye, Jean." They all greeted her in unison and left while murmuring about something to themselves.

    Jean looked at them confusingly and went back.

    Meanwhile.....

    "I wish Jean and Jeff will find about the truth soon. We still have to wait to reveal their own rtion." Enric kissed his sister¡¯s forehead tenderly.

    "I hope so, but more than this I wish they both should be safe." Iris looked at Jeff who is talking to pilot.

    "They will be fine, you concentrate on your work first," Enric said and left them alone. He took his own car and left quietly while Jeff and Iris flew back to their country.

    "Jeff, didn¡¯t Rick say that you both should meet grandfather," Iris asked while she rested her head on his chest.

    "He lied, he don¡¯t want me to talk about Jean," Jeff smirked. "Why didn¡¯t hee with us now, his work here ispleted long back," Jeff asked his girlfriend as he caressed her hair lovingly.

    "He have other surgery to conduct and he also have to look into matters uncle asked him to. It will take a while." Iris raised her head and kissed him before closing her eyes in exhaustion.

    They stayed in each others embrace till they reached their destination. Iris sighed sadly and left for her own house while Jeff went directly to the hospital.

    He still have to wait patiently to introduce Iris to his grandparents. She belongs to military family while his grandfather hates the violence after some unknown incidents no one dare to speak in his home.

    Is this the mere coincidence that both the brother and sister are struggling in same topic, impressing the Elders.

 Chapter 222 - Hate and Friction

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Hate and Friction</h4>

    Jean stopped at Scott¡¯s mansion before she go back to Grey¡¯s. As she will be having some time to continue writing her thesis, she decided to take some of her references to her grandparents home and work there.

    The way Enric acted with Jeff is somewhat suspicious but she didn¡¯t think much about it. The deadline is around the corner and if both of them work together it will be very easy to finish it. If she wants to directly work under Madam Valdez on her next research, she must reach some criterias.

    Deep in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice five pair of eyes gaping at her as she entered the living room. She is about to go to her study room when she happened to notice that Scott¡¯s room is lit up withmp. Wondering who it might be she pushed the door open.

    Shawn is talking to someone on phone while searching for some files. When he saw his amazing sister-inw looking at him with amus.e.m.e.nt he chuckled.

    "What is Mr. Perfectionist doing here? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be spending time with his family now?" Jean teased as she entered the room.

    "My bad luck sis. I am thrown out by your fianc¨¦e to attend his meeting and also my father¡¯s meetings. No one helps me you know," he exaggerated every point like always.

    "You should keep your boyfriend in control. I am a bait for him to use in his absence. I am ordered to work as his substitute for ten days and other ten days for my father during house warming ceremony." Shawn poured all his grievance in taunting his sister-inw.

    She is the reason his brother is taking vacation for ten days, while he will be beaten ck and blue by working day and night. They will be spending romantic time in their new vacation spot. He swore to find his soulmate soon and take some holidays, just like these shameless people does.

    Jeanughed heartily at his gloomy face. He looked so funny with his lips curled down and eyes fluttering like a cry baby. "If you want more work I can also give my INA to you. When I will be busy or somewhere else you can look over it," Jean teased him. But little did she knows that it wille true.

    Not for some little span of time but for solid one year. He will be burdened to shoulder the responsibilities of both Cyphers and INA and at the same time on behalf of his brother and sister-inw who will not be able to work anymore.

    "Mercy, I am human not work robot. You can have your INA all to yourself. It will be like a war zone," Shawn panicked. He doesn¡¯t know that it will be as peaceful as heaven with harmonious rtion between all the employees. Little did he would have expected that he will find love of his life in his sister-inw¡¯spany.

    "Fine.. Fine, if you really need help I will be always there for you. Don¡¯t hesitate to ask," she patted his shoulder and smiled at him.

    His heart softened seeing his soon to be sister-inw care for him. He decided to help her when she will be needing his help, that would be probably soon.

    "Sis, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be with your grandparents now. Is there any problem?" he asked with genuine concern. Whenever he see his big brother happily smiling because of her, his heart became more and more fond of her.

    "Yes, I am. I came for some things, so I will be leaving now and take care." Jean kissed his forehead and patted his head.

    Shawn smirked. Though this kiss is nothing but a little token of their growing rtionship as brother and sister, it is still enough to make his vinegar eating brother drown with jealousy .

    "Wait, I am almost done. I will walk you out Sis." He grabbed his files andptop and exited the room where some former executive directors of Summer¡¯s Enterprises are sitting. To be precise, gawking at the conversation they just listened.

    The mortal enemy of theirpany is the soon to be daughter-inww of their boss. Does that mean INA¡¯s CEO is daughter-inw of Summer Enterprises boss and wife of Cyphers boss. Isn¡¯t it little unbelievable when these threepanies are in neck to neckpetition in almost every project and the rivals of the business world.

    They still remember the chaos when the country gone through when it was revealed that the rivalrypany of indestructible Summer Enterprises, Cyphers is thepany of CEO¡¯S son. What will happen if the history repeats again? But this time it will be more chaotic, with three top most rivalpanies who belong to same family.

    When they saw that this woman is none other than Jean Grey who became trending woman of socialites, they almost choked on their saliva. She is often praised by other businessmen who attended the conference Grey¡¯s conducted two weeks back.

    When Jonathan Grey (Jean¡¯s father) was the CEO of Grey corporations, it was rumored as the toughpetitor of Summer Enterprises. They have indeed fought for almost every contract at that time, just like how Cyphers and INA arepeting now.

    How can they underestimate Jean when she is the sole daughter of deceased business genius Jonathan Grey. She inherited his calctive and business mind. It is no wonder, she sessfully climbed on top of business world. Jonathan and Elder Grey are opposite poles of business world, who hated each other to their core. Although Jonathan didn¡¯t harbor any ill feelings Old and stubborn Summers did.

    Only few of them know about the intensity of friction and hate these twopanies shared at that time, though Stephen Summers took it in casual way. It was Elder Summers who made it a big issue.

    One of many times like this, ck corporations suddenly changed their g and betrothed their only heir to Grey¡¯s, rather than allying with their family friends who are Summers. This increased the rift between the Grey¡¯s and Summer¡¯s even more.

    Elder Grey hated Jonathan and his calctive mind. He misunderstood and decided himself that, Jonathan was the one who spoiled Elder ck¡¯s mind and made them betray the long time friendship they shared between them.

    But no one knows that Elder ck, he himself took that decision and written it in his will before he died. No one knows the reason except two women in both families, from whom one of them is ina and other women died long back

    How can Elder Summer agree for this marriage, if he knows that Jean is the only daughter of his mortal enemy Jonathan Grey. Even if a miracle happens it is still uncertain...

 Chapter 223 - We should act fast

    <h4>Chapter 223 - We should act fast</h4>

    By the time Jean reached Grey¡¯s mansion, Sarah Richard is already busy in talking with Elena and grandmother. Daniel is staring at her like a love stuck fool, his eyes twinkled brightly every time he see her smiling.

    Though Sarah looked so reserved and cold, she managed to at least give a small smile in middle of their conversation. Somehow she looked little familiar but at the same time so distant, almost like a stranger.

    Jean looked at them from foyer and silently went back to her room. She arranged her books in her study room and went to take bath, after feeling refreshed she went downstairs to meet her brother¡¯s girlfriend. Without knowing to herself, she has already met her two future sister-inws.

    Sarah looked at the woman who came and sat beside Daniel, her eyes contracted for a fraction of time and her breath hitched a little. Her body stiffened and her fists clenched into balls automatically, as if resisting herself from doing something. But it is only for fraction of seconds, soon she fluttered her eyes and shook her head a little, only then her face became rxed and she smiled back at that woman.

    Jean didn¡¯t notice the drastic changes in Sarah, thanks to Daniel who started firing questions on Jean demanding the reason for herteing. Jean ignored her brother only to see Sarah smiling at her politely. After staring at Sarah for few seconds, Jean is sure that she saw Sarah in many television shows and many other programs.

    Jean returned her smile and lifted her hand to shook her hand.

    "I am germophobic, sorry." Sarah gave the most apologetic smile while her face looked gloomy with guilt, but deep inside in her heart she isughing heartily.

    Daniel bit his tongue for not notifying them before handed. Thank god that neither of his mother nor grandmother thought of physical contact with Sarah.

    "Sorry Jean, I forgot to say. She doesn¡¯t mean to offend you." Daniel instantly supported his girlfriend whose hands clutched his sleeves. Even his face is no worse than hers.

    Jean startedughing heartily. She isn¡¯t offended even a single bit, she has came across many people having worse gemophobia than Sarah. Moreover, as a doctor she knows how sad it will be for a patient toe across these incidents, more than her Sarah would be feeling more humiliated.

    "Oh, I am not offended at all. I understand, it will take you a while to be close and familiar with us. We will be patient but I guess my brother already crossed this phase." Jean smiled genuinely.

    "I did, not too long back." Daniel proudly sn.a.k.e.d his arms around Sarah¡¯s waist.

    "Good then, we will of course understand and wait for you to ept us like you did with him." Elena thought of patting her shoulder, but stopped in midair suddenly remembering what she is doing.

    "Hmm.. I have no problem till my skin don¡¯te in contact." Sarah shrugged.

    Elena smiled and patted awkwardly. Now they understood why she wears full dresses. "My phobia is little extreme. But I am working on it." Sarah pursed her lips.

    "Then, brother is she okay when your skin touches hers. You understood what I mean right." Jean winked and teased. Sarah flushed red while Daniel narrowed his eyes.

    "Pervert, I have a most shameless and pervert sister. This credit goes to Scott," Daniel retaliated back.

    Now, it is Jean¡¯s time to narrow her eyes. Othersughed at them happily, no one noticed the tiny smirk on Sarah¡¯s face which vanished as faster as it blossomed.

    "Now, my answer." Jean demanded.

    "What answer? I didn¡¯t get your question." Daniel asked innocently, though he is not that dumb not to understand the inner meaning, he wants to know how Sarah will feel like

    "I mean can I expect little buns soon," her eyes shone brightly.

    Elena and grandmother shook their head while smiling...

    This pervert girl!!

    "Yeah even before you and Scott, I assure." Daniel smirked, he is no less than Jean..

    Who would have thought that it will be true..

    Sarah didn¡¯t show any emotions but stayed quiet and stoic. She is basically an introvert and naturally don¡¯t like to talk much.

    It took a while for this shameless and pervert brother and sister to stop their bantering. After having the lunch they spent some time talking casually. Sarah and Jean talked about their careers, works and mostly every stuff. As like before Sarah didn¡¯t talk much, she just listened to them attentively as if she is expecting some information from them.

    After sunset Daniel dropped Sarah in her condo and went back to mansion.

    As soon as he exited her apartment Sarah sighed loudly. She ripped off her dress which concealed almost every part of her body and changed into camisole and shorts before copsing on her bed. "Damn, this is tough." She mused.

    "Really, is it that tough for you. You acted well," the man sitting on her couch mocked her.

    She became alert as soon as she listened other voice in her deadly calm condo. She instantly stood up from her bed and instinctively took gun out of her pillow.

    "Save it forter." He crossed his leg on his ankle and looked at her indifferently.

    "Yes, it is. You got the information you need right so stop mocking at me." Sarah red at him and opened the door indicating him to go out of her ce.

    "Tsk.. Tsk.. Smart like always. Do you despise me this much, can¡¯t I stay here," he leaned even more and rxed in her couch.

    "Better get your ass out by yourself. I am not in mood to listen your bbering," she sounded annoyed.

    "Or, did you fell in love with Daniel. You were not this rebellious to my touch before like this," he grabbed her wrist and pulled her near him. He traced her hand with his other

    She stumbled but bnced her weight on one leg. He smiled darkly and touched her cheek. "Answer me," he gritted his teeth.

    "None of your business. It solely depends on my choice." She pushed his hand away and red at him with zing eyes before exiting her house.

    She took taxi and gave him some address. And dozed back into sleep, but stirred uncontrobly and rubbed her forehead, closing her red eyes she controlled her breath.

    "Madam, are you fine. Should I take you to hospital?" Taxi driver asked with concern.

    She shook her hand and asked him to stop at public booth to contact someone.

    Later she called a person from the public phone.

    "Hurry up, I don¡¯t have much time left. We should act fast," she softly spoke and hurriedly went inside the taxi and closed her eyes feeling exhausted and disturbed.

 Chapter 224 - Be the real you

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Be the ''real you''</h4>

    Next day Jean woke up early in the morning. She just slept for three hours to study for her exams and also to prepare her thesis with Enric. They discussed for almost four hours and atst fixed a proper schedule. They will be working on the research during the time she goes to university to write her exams.

    Shepleted most of her preparation for exams in her grandparents house. After she go back to Scott¡¯s house, she knew he wouldn¡¯t allow her to work hard nor sleepte. Moreover, she will be too distracted to do her work properly.

    After her breakfast she got ready and went directly to Grey Corporations. Seline and Raymond aren¡¯t in country yet, they would probably reach the city by afternoon. She missed Scott so much that her mind wandered around his thoughts and she couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything.

    But Adam is still in hospital with his wife so naturally it became Jean¡¯s responsibility to attend the meeting and look after thepany. Unexpectedly Vanessa suffered a mild heart stroke and is asked to stay in hospital for a week.

    As expected Jean again rocked all the meetings, no one thought she could be this calctive and business minded. She even had the guts to oppose the share holders, her imposing and dominative demeanor is really overbearing just like her father. If she really bes the CEO, they are hundred percent sure thatpany will again reach its previous tendencies.

    Soon it is evening and Jean rushed to see her fianc¨¦e. No one knew how much she missed him and his warmth and manly scent. Scott is no different, he is waiting patiently for his beloved toe back. After handling that thick skinned woman, he missed his baby girl more than before.

    As soon as she entered the house, she even didn¡¯t care about the maids in the room and sprinted towards him. He reached for her and twirled her around before hugging her tightly. They kissed like there is no tomorrow and soon they are on couch acting wild and intense.

    The house staff quietly retreated to their chambers and didn¡¯t dare toe out again.

    "I had a headache with Sianna again," Scott mumbled against her soft cheeks and skimmed his lips through her face.

    "Hmm.. So, this is the thing you are hiding from me." Jean smiled and kissed his forehead while her fingers slowly entangled in his untamed hair.

    "Don¡¯t want to you worry though, but Sally told me not to hide it any more. I just don¡¯t want you to get included in this mess Jean," he confessed. His twin sister is indeed true, there should be no secrets between them.

    "Your grandparents prefer her as your wife. Don¡¯t they?" Jean asked sadly. Scott who is grazing on her neck stopped and looked into her eyes. He cupped her cheeks tenderly and kissed her deeply.

    Jean could feel the heat from his face, she closed her eyes instinctively and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Not anymore. They will soon be neutral," he kissed her nose and nibbled on her ear.

    "Hmm.. I will not ask why but tell me what I have to do so they will favor me," Jean spoke softly with her eyes closed.

    "Meet my grandmother before house warming ceremony. She is willing to meet you though she knew that you are Grey. Try to impress her genuinely." Scott shifted his position so Jean will be lying on him. She is still fragile to bear all his weight.

    Jean opened her eyes and looked at him with shock. Scott chuckled and kissed her forehead. "Just be yourself, no need to act different just because you want to impress her." He rubbed his thumb on her lower lip. He simply couldn¡¯t keep his hands off from touching her.

    "But...what if she doesn¡¯t like me?" Jean asked him worriedly.

    Scott sat up and pulled Jean into hisp. "They will hate Sianna because she is not honest and sincere with them. So, be yourself andter we will leave it to her choice," Scott coaxed her and hugged her tightly giving her assurance.

    "I am still worried Scott." Jean became desperate to get their approval. She don¡¯t want Scott to loose his grandparents because of her. If they don¡¯t agree for the marriage she is sure he will ask her to elope, even though she is okay with it she knows the consequences well.

    "My grandmother will definitely like you. I am sure because most of your personality is just like my grandfather. Your straight forwardness, your way of talking and rich voice while responding to others and many more. She loves her husband and you are more alike him so she will absolutely adore you." Scott smiled and teased her.

    "Hmm.. What about your grandfather?" Jean asked and leaned into his embrace.

    "He is tough nut to crack. Old man is really stubborn, but he will like you if you reveal the ¡¯real you¡¯." Scott caressed her hair and nted a soothing kiss on her bare shoulder.

    "Dad promised him that he will introduce CEO of INA at house warming ceremony. It will be brief and he may not ask about your personal life because he will be meeting you in party. Just be yourself."

    "Then again, you will meet him at Nathan¡¯s engagement. Elle told him that she will introduce her awesome doctor, grandfather really praised the doctor and is keenly interested in meeting the mysterious founder of Grace organizations. So credit will again goes to you," he smiled brightly.

    "But, won¡¯t it look like I am taking advantage of something which I started for selfless purpose." Jean shook her head, these are some of her many other works apart from herpany and she is not at all willing to use it for her selfish purpose.

    "It is inevitable Jean, he is too impressed by it, so you have to use all your resources. I am sorry." Scott knew that she is not happy to show off like this, but this is the only way and yet it is uncertain.

    "When will you introduce me then?" Jean asked him.

    "After Seline¡¯s engagement. By then you will get enough time to impress him. Though he might not ept you instantly but he will eventually, he don¡¯t have another choice. We are already married ording to thew of country, we will move on if they don¡¯t agree with you." Scott has everything nned. But he hoped it will not reach to that extent.

    "Okk....I will try my level best. You will be there with me right, don¡¯t leave me alone like before," Jean pleaded.

    His heart melted at her cute face. He scooped her in his arms and carried her to their room.

 Chapter 225 - Special day

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Special day</h4>

    On the next day both of them decided to take a day off. Scott nned to spend some quality time with Jean and take her to date, but aftering back to the city and getting exposed with their identities, they didn¡¯t get a chance to enjoy like a normal couple.

    After giving some thought they are obvious that it will be quite risky. If they are sighted together their whole ns will be disrupted. So, Scott took Jean to one of his farm house. Not too far from the city but enough far so others would not disturb them.

    It is quite a scenery with trees decorating every nook and corner of the farm. It also have a small artificialke at the south end of the house, given with the perfect weather it felt even more refreshing and romantic.

    As soon as they got there, she changed into somefortable clothes while Scott discreetly phoned his mother to ask about Jean¡¯s favorite recipes which Raymond¡¯s mother suggested. Those dishes are indeed her favorites prepared only by her mother when she was alive.

    He decided to give her a experience of another romantic dinner. When they use to be in their previous country, they often use to indulge in enjoying all these incidents.

    After getting order from their master, his staff started preparing a cozy little venue for his sudden date near theke. Jean is oblivious of what is happening and just thought it as a normal day off.

    When Jean pleaded with him not to leave her alone, his heart ached for her. How can she still feel insecure, even after he showered her with all his love and life. No one can deny that he pampered her beyond rotten, but for Scott it is still not sufficient. He started to feel that she should be pampered and loved even more than this. He is adamant to shove some sense into her silly mind that he would never ever let her go away from him.

    Not even when they die.

    Little did he knew he misunderstood her words. She didn¡¯t mean it in that way. What she wants to tell him is not to leave her alone when she will be meeting his grandmother, how could he forget that she was all alone to herself when she met both his parents. He didn¡¯t apany her, but everything went well because they already love and cherish her. But now it is not the same scenario, she needs all the support she can get from him.

    Anyway, he still decided to pamper her more and more till she starts to totally rely solely on him. He wants her to trust him with her life and soul. He desperately wanted to show her how much he loves her.

    At morning they went for horse riding and also roamed around the garden. Holding their hands and leaning into each other, they have never parted even for few seconds. It is like they are part of one body and same soul.

    As like always Jean is greatly moved by his simple gestures, she never expected anything more than this. All she wanted is simple and happy life with him, though she knows that it is highly impossible.

    After sun rises high in the sky, both of them went back in the vi. They cuddled and enjoyed their favorite movie like old times. Talking about old times they do really missed it, cherishing moments and all alone to themselves.

    No one to pester them nor any surprising visits from the parents. Both are the mysterious CEO¡¯S with low profile, they use to have very beautiful week days and happy get together at weekend. But sunday is exclusively for their private time. Waking upte, Scott cooked their lunch while Jean cleaned their room. After seeing some good movies in afternoon they roamed around the city aimlessly and before the day ended, they decided to have a romantic dinner and a peaceful night.

    In evening Scott and Jean went to near by tourist spot, it is local carnival and was unusually busy and bustled with people. After ying some silly and childish games Jean was so delighted, honestly her mother had never allowed her to do all these adventures.

    She always wanted her daughter to be soft, delicate anddy like, she didn¡¯t wanted her daughter to be like her.

    Scott held her in his embrace, he is very happy to see her like this. It has been almost half year, when they acted this carefree and ordinary. He knew this is the life she wanted... yet, If isn¡¯t for Jean¡¯s revenge they would have still continued to stay low key.

    They freshened up for dinner and Jean wore the white long gown Scott has asked her to wear. But when Jean is about to enter dinning hall, he scooped her in his arms and carried her out of the house. She squealed but stayed silent after seeing his twinkling eyes, he is grinning like a child who found his Christmas gift.

    Jean only concentrated and stared at his mesmerized face and failed to notice the candles and colorful lights decorated on either sides of thene. If she would have seen these, she probably would be gaping and drooling all over his shirt.

    When she came back to her senses, she was already sitting in the chair across him. It is the table only for two with candles decorated on it, from the ce where she sat she can see theke with artificial waves hitting the shore. The soothing music and warm breeze gave her instant calmness and cherishing moments.

    Scott chuckled and ordered the staff to bring the food he exclusively cooked for her. Grinning at her, he served her wine and food like a gentleman, his eyes shone with love andpassion while he saw her dazed yet madly alluring face.

    Jean took one bite while staring at his twinkling eyes. As soon as food touched her tongue she momentarily froze. These are some of the dishes only her mother knows how to cook, she once told that these were the same recipes her own mother use to cook for her.

    Scott smiled excitedly and stood up from his ce. Slowly yet elegantly he walked up to her, his eyes never leaving her teary eyes. He took her hand and escorted her to the tform decorated with flowers and lights while the artificial snow showered on them from the low ceiling.

    They melted into each other like a perfect couple. Both of them moved rhythmically to the melodious song. His lips grazed on her neck and bare shoulders as he gave her some butterfly kisses.

    Jean is so upied to notice anything, Scott is indeed romantic but he is not a kind of person who would just do all these without any special asion. But what is so important on this day that he prepared all these things for her.

    While she is still in daze, he suddenly stopped dancing as the music changed into even more calm and slow pace. As the clock tick twelve, the whole sky lit up with fire crackers.

    Before she could understand what¡¯s happening he kneeled on one of his leg and took her cold hand into his.

    "Scott, what are you doing?" Jean asked him all surprised with his sudden gesture.

    "Proposing you again wife," he grinned at her dumbfounded face. And took the diamond ring out of his pocket.

    Jean looked at him confusingly and yet her brain didn¡¯t work on the fact and importance of the day.

    "It¡¯s exactly been two years since I proposed you. But the vows I recited then are out dated. So, I am taking advantage of this day and is going to propose you again very borately," Scott said in his deep and emotional tone.

    Tears just rolled down her face with this sudden surprise...

 Chapter 226 - I am ready to follow you anywhere

    <h4>Chapter 226 - I am ready to follow you anywhere</h4>

    "It¡¯s has been exactly two years when I proposed you. But the vows I recited then are little out dated. So, I am taking advantage of this day and going to propose you again borately," Scott said in his deep and emotional tone.

    Tears just rolled down her face with the sudden surprise and the intensity in his eyes.

    "Jean Grey, from the first day I saw you, I know you are someone special for me. I was not sure why I felt like that then, but I have never felt in same way for any other girl than you and I never will. By every passing second I got more and more addicted to you being at my side. Youplete me and enlightens my soul and heart, I am so in love with you that I couldn¡¯t even imagine a single day without seeing you." Scott kissed her hand softly and looked directly into her misty eyes.

    "Though we are engaged and married, I am not satisfied with the love and moments we share. I want us to spend our whole life together, cherishing every single second with each other. If I feel that I am not pampering or paying more attention to you, I want to propose you again and again so we can start our rtion asv fresh breath of air." Scott really went overboard with her words on the previous day. He clearly misunderstood the meaning behind it.

    Jean nodded her head and Scott slipped the ring on her finger, which perfectly glinted on her ivory skin. It looked like the ring is part of her body rather than being an essory.

    Scott stood up and kissed her deeply before twirling her around with immeasurable happiness flooding in his heart. He took her back to the chair and again kneeled in front of her and ced both her hands on his heart.

    "Jean, please realize that I will never ever leave you. If they won¡¯t agree for our marriage, we can simply shift to other country and live happily, whatever you want to do I will always follow you. But never think I will leave you for them and my heredity, you are more precious to me than anything that matters in my life." Scott kissed the back of her hand while his eyes teared up a little.

    Jean smiled while choking slightly due to overwhelming emotions engulfing her. "Why exactly are you saying all this now,? Did you overthink again?" She asked in her hoarse voice.This isnt the first time he overemphasized her words and did something like this.

    Scott looked at her confusingly still kneeling on one leg, her hand is squeezing his left hand ced on herp while her other hand is still pressed to his chest.

    "Didn¡¯t you ask me not to leave you alone, just because my grandparents are not willing to ept you," Scott spoke in his fervent voice. He is hurt.

    Atst her senses kicked in, Jean startedughing hysterically. She couldn¡¯t understand why he always overexert his mind when ites to her. Little did she knew the worst nightmare he ever has is of loosing her. She don¡¯t know that his fear of loosing her is more than her own fear.

    "Stupid, what I meant then is that I don¡¯t want to face your grandmother alone. I asked you to stay with me and not leave like what you did when I met Dad." Jean caressed his cheeks as he rested his face on herp.

    "Still, I meant what I said Jean. One word from you is enough," Scott closed his eyes for few minutes. Only god knows how he is feeling now. Smiling at himself, he stood up and kissed her passionately.

    "I will not let that happen anyway. We will marry as we wished, our families will be there with us and we will marry publically. If this is making you bothered then let us announce our rtionship as soon as your grandparents agree." Jean pressed her fingers on his nape and deepened the kiss.

    "Sure." Scott grinned and scooped her in his arms again.

    "Now what?" Jean sn.a.k.e.d her arms around his neck and leaned on his firm chest.

    "Another surprise....anyway it is for me more than you." Scott snickered and looked at her teasingly.

    Jean understood very well what he meant, she closed her eyes feeling ecstatic. Though she assured him, little part of her selfish heart wants to elope with him and spend every day just like this. But she knew it is unrealistic, they have family and friends who love and cares for them, they can¡¯t be selfish when ites to this.

    After having a memorable night, they woke up toote. As Seline is taking care of her work and Nathan is looking after Cyphers they didn¡¯t bother to spend another two days like this.

    But this leisure didn¡¯te without the price, after Raymond¡¯s and Nathan¡¯s marriage Jean and Scott agreed to take care of theirpanies while these newly wed couple have their honeymoon.

    Jean dressed in her thin camisole and shorts, as no one will dare to enter the house without their permission. Jean didn¡¯t care about her appearance, all she wanted is to befortable and of course teasing Scott.

    Scott carried her downstairs while both of them are immersed in kissing. As soon as they reached the living room, Scott pinned her to the wall and started ravishing her lips.

    They didn¡¯t stop until they heard a cough.

    "Sweet heart," woman sitting on the couch called Scott sweetly.

    Scott is momentarily bewildered but after seeing her he smiled brightly. "Darling, what are you doing here?" Scott loosened his grip on Jean and looked at the woman happily.

    Meanwhile Jean¡¯s face became pale. She knows who this beautiful woman is.....Daisy said about her and her importance in Scott¡¯s life.....now she is back..

 Chapter 227 - We will always back you up

    <h4>Chapter 227 - We will always back you up</h4>

    "What am I doing here... huff.....why was I not informed that I already have a beautiful granddaughter inw. I only got to know when your mom told me, Scott....I am so disappointed that you forgot to inform your most favorite granny" she sulked.

    But she smiled when she saw her blushing granddaughter inw. Due to Jean¡¯s thin camisole little of her cleavage, neck and shoulders are clearly visible. The wild marks on her pale skin made her the most happiest grandmother in the world.

    "I am just waiting for right time grandma, you know my how my stubborn and arrogant grandfather is. If he gets to know that I informed about my love life to my maternal family even before talking about that with my paternal family. He would be pissed at both my fianc¨¦e as well as you people" Scott exined his concern.

    If isn¡¯t for that persistent old man he would have already took Jean to meet his maternal family who are his best supporters.

    He gently lifted Jean and took her to the couch where his grandmother is grinning. Jean really didn¡¯tprehend why he act so shameless in front of others... mainly the elders. If she remembered properly her reunion with her own grandparents was also embarrassing just like now..

    This is even more worse, after having such a mind blowing night she is filled with hickeys and bruises which are now clearly visible...all she could do is to blush and stay quiet. She will just allow Scott to do whatever he likes, if she retaliate his teases will be even more embarrassing.

    "Granny, meet Jean, your granddaughter inw" Scott took Jean¡¯s hands and entwined their fingers.

    She smiled at Jean lovingly and patted her head without any hesitation. "Jean, you don¡¯t know how much my daughter and granddaughter Daisy has talked about you. You are indeed like what they described. Hmm.. My grandson is pervert right?" she nced teasingly at Jean¡¯s neck.

    Jean who just came back to her senses, smiled shyly yet very genuinely and greeted her. "Pleasure is mine Grandmother. Daisy told me how special you are to Scott." Jean honestly told her thoughts.

    "Hmm.. I might be, but right now you his first and foremost special person"

    Scott grinned at his grandmother and pulled Jean more into his embrace, she is almost sitting on hisp now. But...of course Scott is showing off to his granny.

    "It isn¡¯t like that. You have always held a special ce in his life grandmother" Jean hurriedly spoke, she don¡¯t want her grandmother inw to misunderstand her like that.

    "Ooff...Darling. It is fine, I am so happy that my precious grandson found a perfect wife for him. You should stop being formal because, after your rtionship is revealed you must spend time with his grandparents also "

    After spending almost half day with her they no longer acted formal and mingled very well. His grandmother stayed till sunset and left with very content smile.

    "Jean, that old man might look stubborn but he is also emotional. If you maintain to be in his good side he will eventually give up his persistence" she told to her granddaughter inw before leaving the house.

    "He hated the political background of our family, so when Scott¡¯s father introduced my daughter he was very anti to their rtionship. Susan somehow managed to get closer to him despite of his rude behavior. Once he starts liking someone it will no longer be this tough, believe me....you are more stronger than my daughter and don¡¯t loose your hope. Though your family rift is moreplicated than it seems, I believe you are far more capable to melt him, but never forget that Wilson family will always back you up" she kissed her forehead and left after giving hug to her own grandson.

    Scott is little disappointed that his darling just hugged him but whereas for his fianc¨¦e she kissed as well as hugged her. He can clearly depict the future, he is sure that his maternal family Wilson¡¯s who are more shameless than him would snatch away his wife.

    "Jean, she is sent by my mother. Dad and Mom wants you to understand that no matter what happens they will support you and me. We will seed" Scott kissed her cheek and escorted her into kitchen so they could have a quick dinner.

    Mean while....

    Mary Wilson(Scott¡¯s maternal grandmother) got a call from his paternal grandmother(Rose Summers) .

    Mary smiled delightedly and answered her call. "Someone are very eager to find more about her future granddaughter inw. Huh... looks like she is already fallen to her charms" she teased her.

    "Haha... I am, I know Jean is good child but I still want to find more so I could tease our grandson more" Rose retaliated childishly.

    "Rose, you are stalking them from past half year and you are not yet satisfied, greedy" Mary smirked.

    "I am just afraid how my husband will act with Jean. I want her to be more prepared" Rose has liked Jean from the first time she saw her. But after getting to know that she is Grey she kept her safe distance till Scott open up.

    Now it is her time to help them..

    "Don¡¯t worry everything will be fine, Jean is more like him....if he find this by himself we no longer have to fear" Mary looked back at Jean¡¯s direction who is long gone into the house.

    "I wish....he likes her soon" Mary smiled.

    "I too wish the same" Rose answered.

    If they would have known that Jean is Valdez their conversation would have took a new course...

 Chapter 228 - This chair belongs to me right...

    <h4>Chapter 228 - This chair belongs to me right...</h4>

    After spending pleasant and happy two more days together they decided to go back to reality, which they are very reluctant to ept. Why shouldn¡¯t they have a peaceful life like others.....this is where they feel envious of Nathan and David couple.

    Talking about David, there are having a couple time in the foreign country. They are managing their works staying there but soon they will be back, atst Daisy decided to reveal her identity. After Nathan¡¯s marriage David and Daisy will be announcing their rtionship.

    Scott hoped that they should get married first than David and Daisy. Whenpared to Nathan and Raymond, Scott was the first to propose to his fianc¨¦e yet they are not properly married...

    Jean went directly to her office while Scott went to Summers Enterprises for board meeting, Adam and Vanessa are back meanwhile Cassandra has also joined thepany as one of deputy director under her mother¡¯s control.

    As they are back into thepany officially they will surely try to pester Jean, they want her to be vexed by them and leave thepany. Unlike their thoughts Jean is happy that she will be able to y with them. She will activate her n Jasor from this day.

    As Vanessa just discharged from hospital Jean went to greet her, though she is not at all concerned at least she has to keep up her act as filial child.

    Cassandra and Vanessa saw Jean at the doorway and gave their best feign smile. Of course Jean is good than them in acting.

    "Aunt I was not able to visit you soon. My fianc¨¦e insisted on vacation so we are out of city. How are you feeling now" Jean asked concernedly. Of course she is smirking inside.. at her ¡¯not so¡¯ good plight.

    "I am fine now, looks like you are taking many day offs after you became vice CEO. Jean as a former VC I still have to discuss about many projects with you. Hope I see you often...just don¡¯t forget about the deadlines" Vanessa used her authorizing voice.

    Cassandra is staring at Jean¡¯s exposed nape as her hair is swiped to one side. Her heart is burning with jealousy by the love marks her sister is carrying. More than that she is deadly envious of new ring on her finger, it is thetest piece that is supposed to beunched by ¡¯Elegance¡¯ in the next month. It is announced that only three pair of rings are avable throughout the world.

    How can Jean wear it even before it isunched into the market... is her fianc¨¦e that rich and influential. But Jean is oblivious of value of the ring Scott gifted her on his second propose.

    "Don¡¯t worry Aunt. We are ahead of schedule by one week, all the reports are finished and sent one week before the deadline. Anyway I will visit you to talk about previous projects, there are many blunder mistakes and inuracies in many of reports your previous team have prepared. We should talk about it" Jean gave her sinister smile.

    Looks like no one had said about Jean¡¯s aplishments in this two weeks. Though she took many day offs...doing this work is just a piece of cake to her. How can they forget that she is CEO of INA ....oops they don¡¯t know yet..

    "You.. How can you read all of the reports when you are busy in indulged in doing romance with your fianc¨¦e. Just don¡¯t sprout the nonsense like this Jean. Stop showing off" Vanessa shouted.

    Cassandra sprinted to her mother¡¯s side and clutched her hands. "Mother you just recovered from stroke. Please rx" she faked her concern. Who would miss a chance to me their mortal enemy...

    "Sister, how can you pressurize her now. How can you be this heartless to stress her mind though you know she is weak and sick" Cassandra yelled, she is stupid enough to think that others will still see her as white lotus getting bullied by her devil sister.

    "Cassandra, it is your mother who started talking business not me. Anyway Aunt we are conducting a meeting to look into the previous year¡¯s budget. Some mishaps are found, and as a former VC, I expect you to answer why it happened" Jean again shifted back to her devilish mode.

    She no longer can endure this dy in taking revenge. She wanted this to bepleted soon so she and Scott can marry and have a beautiful life like before.

    "Really Jean. You dared to point out mistakes in approved reports by marketing department. Do you think you excel in every aspect, if so then can I have a lenience of knowing what that mistakes are" Vanessa smirked. She and marketing department director made sure that they destroyed all the evidences of missing money.

    "Hmm.. In Versace project I found the missing expenditure around ten billions, We are supposed to invest around thirteen billions in Magnum chain of restaurants but the real investment changed at thest second is ten billions. Still..." Jean stared at the pale face of Vanessa and smirked sinisterly.

    After giving a devilish smirk Jean leaned close to Vanessa¡¯s ear. "Don¡¯t worry the money you are hiding securely in Chris ind is safe and I will not say anything about it. Your secrets are safe with me " she whispered.

    "I will just throw that director of marketing department from thepany. He will be med for everything...I don¡¯t want others to think that mistress of Grey¡¯s household is this cheap" Jean snickered.

    After seeing sweat trickling from her forehead Jean smiled at the extremely paled and ghostly white eyes of Vanessa. She dared to help Jasor in poisoning her grandfather, how could she easily let her go just because of this simple misdeed.

    "Take care, Aunt. You need good sleep and peaceful mind, stay strong" Jean gave a concerned look and left the room. How can she expect a woman to stay calm and peaceful when her subordinates and partners in crime are slowly thrown out of thepany. How will she rule this empire with out her lieutenants...

    After two hours...

    In Keller group of industries...

    Jasor justpleted his exhaustive meeting and entered his presidential office sighing with tiredness engulfing him.

    After Jean humiliated him in Banquet he is already in disdain, but to his distraught pressure from the elders of main branch increased tremendously. They stopped trusting him and he is often being tailed by their people.....he is in verge of loosing his mind.

    Keller pharmaceuticals are his main source of ie and respect. It is his hard work but now his fate depends on it... he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Jean managed to pull out all the strings that could possibly destroy what he built..

    When he is about to copse on the couch....he saw a slender figure sitting in his chair. He jolted awake with the rage. That chair is the indication of his power... how can someone dare to sit on it.

    Before he could yell at the person, chair twirled around just to face him...after seeing the face of that person blood drained out of his face and his legs buckled with fear..

    "This chair belongs to me right...Jasor" that voice is enough to send cold shivers across his body....

 Chapter 229 - Jasors plight

    <h4>Chapter 229 - Jasor''s plight</h4>

    "This chair belongs to me right...Jasor" that voice is enough to send cold shivers across his body....

    "Baffled to see me here, Huhhh...." Her sinister smile made him tremble slightly.

    "How.. How did youe in, how..." Jasor perplexed but his voice trailed off after seeing her amused face..

    Security protocol of Keller¡¯s is one of the most advanced, not even the president can enter the his own office discreetly. Every office room is highly guarded....for presidents office it is next to impossible for even his own family member to enter without undergoing security check up.

    "To be honest Jasor, your security is worse. It didn¡¯t take even an ounce of effect to enter your office" woman sitting in his chairughed and crossed her leg across her ankle....she looked like empresses.

    "Ms. Grey, what do you want from me. My fate is already in your hands.. I have nothing more" he shouted his heart out.

    "Uhmm.. Don¡¯t I have a lenience even to visit ¡¯my dog¡¯" Jean mocked at him. He use to call her kitten when he thought she is his prey but now she is his predator. Calling him her dog is just to make him realize his own ce.

    "You, you... how dare yo--" he shut his mouth all in sudden when she twirled a pen drive in her hand between her fingers. How on the earth can he forget about the fateful day that ruined his life..

    "This drive not only contains your video and audio confession but also many other proofs of your illegal and underworld businesses. This will be enough right..." she smirked devilishly as his ghostly white face and throwed the drive in his direction.

    With his quick reflexes he catch it and look at her confusingly.

    "Hmm.. Why don¡¯t you have a look at your amazing works" Jean smirked and raised her eyebrow skeptically. Her aura is so captivating and elegant like a queen who could destroy his life within span of one p of her hand.

    He hurriedly stumbled to his desk and with trembling hands he inserted the drive. If his employees would have seen his clumsy actions they would have swore to admire this woman till the end of their life.

    With every word he has read hisplexion worsened and his forehead drenched with sweat. His hands lost its control over it nerves and started shivering uncontrobly.

    He looked at her with his pleading eyes but couldn¡¯t find audacity and strength even to open his mouth. He questioned himself who this dangerous woman is...how did he dare to go against her..

    "Haha....panicking even for this small information my subordinates gathered. Let¡¯s forget about your career....hmmm... how about we talk about your family. They are following each and every single move of yours.. Aren¡¯t they" Jean shook her head Pitifully..

    "What will happen Jasor, if your elders in main branch find out that you are working with the families who are supposed to be your worst rivals. Tsk... Tsk... you are indeed very cautious but I managed to get all the proofs of your meetings with them." Jean snickered at his paled face that no longer showed any hints of life in its eyes.

    "I wonder what will happen if they see these proofs...I thought of stopping with destroying your career and business life, but from the second your pea mind thought of harming my family just to reach me I decided to end your life as a Keller as well." Jean looked at him with full of mirth and menace.

    "But I thought what I will get if I do this. Nothing much right, I might feel little content for taking revenge on you for drugging me, kidnapping me and poisoning my grandfather. To be frank, consequences I have gone through because of your stupid actions didn¡¯t impact me much. So why to cling on to past and neglect the perks of future" Jean mocked him in her business tone.

    His head snapped up as he stared at her with wide eyes. "You know about the drug..." he thought she didn¡¯t consume it and didn¡¯t notice anything different, but she knew it...

    "You drank the drug that day, didn¡¯t you? but you resisted it" he asked her incredulously.

    "Hmm.. That¡¯s none of you business anyway. If you still want to live peacefully why don¡¯t we talk some relevant business here" Jean spoke while examining her nails as if she isn¡¯t bothered by anything that might happen.

    "What do you want from me....I have nothing left to loose. Mypany is in your hands, my fate as Keller is also in your hands. Except these two tittles I have nothing" Jasor retaliated with all his might. First he thought of contacting his security guards and captivate her

    But he instantly remembered how blood l.u.s.ty Jean can be if she is agitated. His team of bodyguards are nothing whenpared to this woman when she will be in her beasty mode.

    "Ugh....no, I just want you to reveal everything you and Vanessa nned to s.u.mb me. This would be enough for now. But whenever I order you to do something you must follow it. Otherwise all the misdeeds you did behind your elders back will be sent bit by bit to them." Jean snickered andughed sinisterly.

    "Tomorrow you will be escorted by Maxwell and his people, just answer his questions frankly and I will assure you that your secrets will be safe with me till the next task." Jean said and stood up.

    "Did I make myself clear Mr. Keller" Jean is pleased with his defended attitude. He is kneeling on the floor clutching his head.

    "Y..yes" he stuttered.

    "Have a pleasant day Mr. Keller" Jean greater him formally and left from his private elevator.

    How can she be that capable to hack his security protocols and directly use his own private elevator...simply incredible.

    Keller stared towards the receding figure with defeated and helpless expression. He is still in daze though it¡¯s been almost half an hour she left his office...

    His secretary came inside as if nothing happened. But she panicked as soon as she saw her boss¡¯s plight. Never in her life she dreamt that she would see him like this.

    "Is there any security breach inpany"he choked with his face in his hands. He never wanted anyone to see him in his vulnerable state.

    She contacted the management....while he continued kneeling on the floor drowning in his sorrow.

    "No sir, there are no hindrances in our security. Everything is totally fine" she politely said..

    He regretted bothering Jean, he should not have underestimated her..

 Chapter 230 - Meeting her fathers loyal executives

    <h4>Chapter 230 - Meeting her father''s loyal executives</h4>

    When Jean reached back to Grey corporations it is already past the lunch time and Raymond is fuming with anger. As soon as Jean saw her annoyed brother she drastically changed her face expression from devilish to kitten face.

    "Where the hell have you been Liz. I tried so hard to track you but your tracker is turned off." Raymond shouted. He is so concerned and angry.

    "I paid a visit to my dog" Jean smirked and sat in her chair.

    "Don¡¯t tell me it is that Jasor Keller" he narrowed his eyes and looked at his sister angrily.

    "Yep"

    "Scott would be so angry on you for that." When Raymond saw her puppy eyes he melted, his anger is long thrown out of the window.

    "No, he will not. I already told him" Jean softly spoke. When she remembered their wonderful time in this three days she blushed deeply.

    "Enough of blushing. What will you do at house warming ceremony, did you decide toe" Raymond asked her worriedly. After all she have to face that old geese there.

    "I decided toe. But I will meet him as CEO of INA and leave soon. Anyway mom and dad are having a simple party before the main day. I will spend whole day with them" Jean beamed happily. They are so considerate that they are doing all this for her happiness.

    Little she knew she will be spending all most everyday in the summers mansion more than Scott¡¯s vi. It will be her home and the most happiest ce.

    "It is next week. Better prepare for facing the old man, Seline is now ordered to stay in old mansion with her grandparents till her engagement." Raymond sulked unhappily.

    "Hmm.. It¡¯s just two and half weeks, you can manage to sleep without her" Jean teased her brother and soon both started to banter while all the executives are waiting for Raymond to start his meeting. Even Evan will be attending it.

    After this meeting Jean will be attending the board meeting for the first time. She is determined to find all the subordinates of Vanessa and throw them out of thepany.

    When Ray and Jean are having their lunch together Cassandra is fuming with jealous and rage. Whenever she and Raymond were forced to have dinner together he never use to smile like this...now her sister who was rumored as his childhood sweetheart is enjoying with him.

    As soon as they came out of Jean¡¯s office Raymond kissed her forehead and left for the meeting. Jean went back into her office and started preparing all the evidences to banish the marketing department director from Grey corporations.

    But she needed allies to fight her war. And the only people she could rely on is her father¡¯s loyal executives. She has already asked them to meet her in one of the hotel that belongs to Herren¡¯s, the main reason she choose it is because fifty percent of the shares of this hotel is under INA¡¯S subsidiarypany.

    Exactly at three in the afternoon Jean is escorted to private meeting room where they are already waiting for her. They are very well acquainted to her since childhood, these five people were once her father¡¯s strength.

    Now, she is intended to make them her power in Grey corporations. Trusting her instincts she decided to reveal her identity as CEO OF INA.

    "Jean here you are. We thought you forgot these uncle¡¯s of yours" the oldest person of them joked.

    "Grandpa Tin, how can I forget my ice-cream mender" Jean joked back and sat across them.

    When her father use to take her to Grey corporations in her childhood she was spoiled rotten by these people. After he died, Adam never allowed them to meet her.

    "Child, you are doing well. We are impressed" one of them praised her.

    "Thanks uncle, but we have some moles in ourpany. We should throw these weeds out as soon as possible" Jean spoke as she looked seriously at them.

    "We will be always there to help you." Her grandpa Tin patted her head and smiled.

    "I want to take back what rightfully belongs to me. But before that I want ourpany to be free of leaches like Vanessa and her lieutenants." Jean looked into his eyes and spoke confidentially.

    "That is though, Vanessa is rooted deep into thepany. Her connections are powerful in side branches, we cant do it without powerful backup" another person instantly warned her.

    "ck and Herren¡¯s might help us. But this will cause a bad reputation for you. Others will easily get to know..."

    "If I say that I myself will throw her out will you support me no matter what happens. You owe my father" Jean asked them who instantly nodded their heads.

    "I also want to be CEO of Grey corporations" Jean shamelessly said while two of them choked up with her sudden confession.

    "Kid, there is still so much to learn. You are not yet ready"

    "Moreover forcing Adam to give up his throne is next to impossible. He is more cunning than what we thought"

    "You should have a perfect n, but I think Tin is right, you are still young and can¡¯t manage this big empire. Let us take it slow"

    "We can help her but she should also have secret backup if we fail"

    They started discussing to themselves. If her n backfires she will not be the only one who suffer but these people will also be thrown out along with her.

    "Uncles, Grandpa Tin I should talk to you about something important. If you promise that you will keep this confidential I will talk to you about it" Jean shrugged. Her grandfather Grey suggested her to trust them... so she will believe in him.

    She looked into her watch and nced at the door. Anticipating someone to enter the room.

    As soon as she looked at the doorway there is a slight knock on the door. One of the staff entered nervously, she is intimidated by the presence of the people standing out of the room patiently.

    "Madam, Sir¡¯s you have visitors" she shrugged and stumbled with her words.

    Jean smiled at her. "Let them in"

    After she exited the room, two slender and handsome figures entered the room. These both people standing beside each other are rumored as the opposite poles of business world. They never expected Jean would be able to call them here and also have audacity to let them wait for her patiently.

    One of them is Scott who instantly walked to her and kissed her lips deeply. While others are bewildered and rooted in their ces Scott looked at them politely and greeted each of them with their names as if he knows them from long back.

    Jean looked at Evan standing at door and indicated him to join them. He greeted his boss first and then greeted others. They are staring at them with wide eyes and are gaping at them.

    The Vice CEO of INA called Jean as boss....what is happening, they aren¡¯t dreaming right...

    "Grandpa Tin, Uncles meet Scott my fianc¨¦e" Jean beamed happily. While Scott entwined their fingers showing off their both the engagement rings.

    Even before they could manage toe back from this trance. Scott and Evan started to speak behalf of Jean.

 Chapter 231 - Vanessas secrets

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Vanessa''s secrets</h4>

    "You don¡¯t have to worry if she is capable or not. Jean has already faced even moreplicated situations than Vanessa. But this will impact on her family if she will not be cautious and she is trusting you people" Scott said to them. "If she doesn¡¯t believe in you then she would not have never revealed about our rtionship" he caressed Jeans waist while his other hand gently drew circles on her palm. Their actions are too natural and heart touching

    They are still in shock but after listening to his words they subconsciously looked their fingers which of course have the engagement rings.

    "She don¡¯t want me nor her brothers to help her. Because she want you all to believe in her own capabilities. Her actions might be extreme but it is necessary" Scott said seriously and looked at Evan who is busy in looking at doc.u.ments Jean asked him to bring.

    Jean passed the files for them to look. First they are confused on what is happening but after taking a brief nce their faces turned aghast. Those are some of the reports that could probably bankrupt thepany.

    "These.." Grandpa Tin stumbled with his words. He couldn¡¯t believe the content written in it.

    "These are the secrets Vanessa and her lieutenants are hiding from you people. She invested in some of the risky projects and failed nor got betrayed. Some of them are illegal which would crumble the reputation of thepany" Evan said.

    "We can manage to lift thepany out from this risk. But if Vanessa still continue to interfere this will turn out worse. Faster she is thrown out of thepany the quick we can retrieve what was lost" Jean said in her calm and business tone.

    "But Adam shouldn¡¯t find about these soon. He is blinded by Vanessa and her brother, I can only trust you to help me" Jean looked at them and pursed her lips.

    "Why is Vanessa doing this... Grey¡¯s are her family" Grandpa Tin stamped his leg frustratedly. He already warned Elder Grey during the marriage but he ignored it

    "She is married to take revenge on my family. Don¡¯t underestimate her, she has powerful backup and her family is no simple. But first of everything we should save thepany from her hands" Jean gritted her teeth.

    "Then we will let others to take care of Vanessa¡¯s issue. If she stays any longer in Grey family she will not hesitate to take extreme measures. She already tried to poison Elder Grey, I can¡¯t take that risk anymore" Jean bit her cheek angrily and cleanched her fists.

    Who did Vanessa think Jean as... of course Jean knows her real intention. Though she couldn¡¯t dig out much of Vanessa past at least she is able to gather information enough to figure out that Vanessa wants to destroy the family.

    What Jean doesn¡¯t know is....

    Elena¡¯s has a daughter who is not her own flesh and blood, but of Thomas¡¯s first wife who killed herself after he took their daughter away from her.

    But, Which father wants their child to be raised by a psycho, who is obsessed with her own husband and even hated her own child just because his father loved his child more than her.

    She killed her first daughter because Thomas doted on her very much. She was about to kill the other twin when Thomas saved his child and took her away from him.

    Then he brought the two years little girl to Elena, when Daniel is already three year old. He didn¡¯t say her the truth about her origin and half lied that she is his deceased mentors grandchild he decided to adopt because she is orphan. Which is true..

    Elena always loved girls and even decided to adopt a girl child, so when she saw this plumpy and cute little baby she was ecstatic and loved her to no end. But Thomas took a promise from her not to talk anything about their child to anyone, not even her own parents.

    This is the only secret Daniel ever hid from Jean.....of course Jean still doesn¡¯t know about this still and yet has to find out the connection they share with each other.

    Vanessa¡¯s sister Vienna killed herself because she couldn¡¯t endure to see him with Elena . But thest video she recorded med Thomas.

    Vienna framed Thomas that he is the gold digger who used her and left her after he got her property papers. She also med him for snatching their daughter away from her. And also that he forced her into depression which made her to kill herself, she acted so pitiful and like a white lotus..that no one could help but pity her.

    She didn¡¯t say in the video but she thought that the reason behind it was that their daughter is the only next generation heir of the family. So basically she inherit her grandparents wealth.

    But Thomas never wanted anything but his daughter safe and sound with him. She of course inherited her grandparents wealth but he is not that cruel to snatch it from her.

    It will solely belongs to his little princess and her next generations. He will not take it away from her and pass it to Daniel and his other son. He is enough rich but not as much as his daughter...

    Vanessa who saw this video didn¡¯t mention anything but forced her brother to send a alliance request to Grey¡¯s. First they thought of marrying Jonathan to Vanessa but all in sudden he brought Sophia and Jean.

    Elena and his mother already know that he had a long time girlfriend whom he married secretly because she is themoner.

    They have met her many times and loved her but she became introvert after entering the family, they thought she has to ustom to the cultures of rich people. But she never got habituated with them.

    As Grey¡¯s didn¡¯t have any other option they fixed marriage between Adam and Vanessa. That is one of the reason why she hated Sophia and Jean to her core. Jonathan is very capable and perfect person for her to marry but a meremoner snatched him..

    On the other hand Vanessa and her brother only got to know about this after their parents died. From then they have been searching for first daughter of Thomas, but all in vain.

    Elena and Daniel loved her to extreme level, but after getting to know that Vanessa found out about the ¡¯will¡¯ of his mentor Thomas sent his precious princess away from the them and her home...

    When Vanessa almost found about the whereabouts of the child, Sophia ruined her all ns. She never expected Sophia as someone that fierce and powerful, by the time she realized Sophia as the one protecting the child it was alreadyte to take any further actions...

    Sophia died in mysterious ident...ter Vanessa got to know it as a murder, but she is not concerned anymore to find the reason behind her death.

    But Vanessa still don¡¯t know who really Sophia is. She simply thought that Sophia loved her niece(Thomas daughter) and decided to protect her.

    Sophia safely hid the doc.u.ments in a secured ce no one can ever find, except for her children and her husband. As Jonathan was dead she could only rely on Jean, even Thomas doesn¡¯t know where the real doc.u.ments and hidden.

    When he found out who Sophia is he thanked god and trusted Sophia in this...in turn he agreed to protect Jean in her absence.

    But he is failing every time because of Vanessa¡¯s ckmail and her tendency to threaten him with Elena¡¯s life... he is selfish to loose love of his love, whom he cared since his college years.

    If isn¡¯t for his mentorsst request he wouldn¡¯t have married Vanessa¡¯s sister. In the same time he was not ready to loose his Elena either...

    That is the reason of his gloomy and agonized faces whenever he encounters Jean. He couldn¡¯t help but feel powerless and guilty. A woman saved his daughter just because he promised to protect Jean in her absence.

    When she disappeared for six months he secured all the premesis of his mansion and took Jean into his care. But he always acted cold and distant with her not to let Vanessa suspect him..

 Chapter 232 - Grumpy?

    <h4>Chapter 232 - Grumpy?</h4>

    Vanessa could have killed Jean very easily when she is small but it isn¡¯t what she wanted. She just needed Jean to be submissive to her and listen to whatever she orders.

    When Jean will find where the doc.u.ments are she wanted Jean to hand them to her. So she could transfer them under name of Cassandra who is also the heir of her parents.

    She just wanted Jean to be afraid of her..

    Meanwhile Vanessa¡¯s brother started searching for the child....he loved his little sister more than anything in his life. But she killed herself because of Thomas. Though he wanted to kill Thomas he is yet to find the child and torture her and kill Thomas from inside.

    Though he tried so hard to find where this girl is he couldn¡¯t find even a single hint of her existence, she is being protected by someone far more powerful than them.

    Vanessa tried to groom her daughter into genius and strong socialite so elders of her family would at least allow her daughter to enter the family. But in turn Cassandra became delusional and stupid brat for trying to act and behave like Jean. This is one of the many reasons why Vanessa tortured Jean and degraded her status, so her daughter would no longer feel envious of Jean.

    Vanessa¡¯s brother started to feel annoyed by Cassandra¡¯s growth. Rather than climbing up she started to fool herself, after Vanessa pleaded him he asked her to fix marriage alliance between Scott and Cassandra but she miserably failed in it.

    As ast chance he asked Vanessa to make Cassandra as the next CEO and heiress of Grey empire, in which she is again failing very badly just because of Jean and her friends. She never thought Jean to be this capable...

    Before Vanessa could concentrate on defaming her Jean decided to throw her out of thepany. Whenpany will stabilise and clean up the mess Vanessa started, Jean will get rid of herpletely out of their lives...

    Back to present...

    "But how will you manage this alone Jean. if your n fails you will be penniless" one of her uncle worried.

    "I am rich enough to even save thepany from bankruptcy. But using my own money will reveal my identity" Jean smiled proudly.

    When she is small these people use to motivate her and challenge her to outshine her own father. Now she is, sitting in front of them with worth of four times higher than Grey corporations. Of course she felt so proud to tell it by herself.

    "What do you mean by it, Jean. Don¡¯t say me you are talking about your fianc¨¦es wealth" one of them mused, this is not how Jonathan would raise his daughter...

    "Nope uncle, I am talking about myself. My dad and mother never raised me to depend on someone" she exined.

    Evan smiled and sighed. "Madam, here are the doc.u.ments" he ran into the room and gave her.

    "You are..." grandpa Tin tried toprehend what is happening, though he vaguely guessed he couldn¡¯t believe she is the one.

    "I am the ghost CEO of INA others talk about" Jean beamed happily with her twinkling eyes.

    Scott and Evan chuckled but let her enjoy this prideful moment. They couldn¡¯t help but smirk thinking about the reactions Adam and his family will go through it they find out who Jean is...

    After she confessed they are stunned to the core and are clearly bewildered to the extent they couldn¡¯t evenprehend what they have to reply to this sudden surprising revtion. By the way she speaks and elude the elegancy they could figure it out that she is not an ordinary woman.

    But being CEO behind the closed doors and also working in her father¡¯spany as normal employee is really a exhausting task...

    Grandpa Tin looked at Jean and Scott, he suddenly remembered Scott¡¯s words when he described his mysterious fianc¨¦e. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be a renowned doctor in abroad.

    Jean chuckled while she understood what her grandpa Tin is thinking.

    "While I studied in business school I have also simultaneously studied in my medical school. I am a neurologist as well as cardiologist and I am still studying" Jean giggled like a little child at this dumb folded expression.

    She never showed this yful side of her to anyone except the people she really loves a lot. Evan who is totally foreign to this new version of his boss stared at her incredulously making Scott instantly feel jealous.

    To worsen his mood even more, Jean who is in Scott¡¯s arms stuck her tongue out and huffed her mouth, teasing Evan who started tough at Jean. But after feeling the dangerous gaze on him he shut his mouth and averted his eyes.

    "Hmm.. No need to be this cheeky" Scott whispered in her ears and gently blew the air making her shiver. He is about to kiss her...

    Jean red at his content face and nudged him. Her grandpa and uncles looked at her with happy tears welling up in their eyes. They are indeed lovely couple like her grandparents and also very understanding couple like her parents.

    Grandpa Tin stood up and hugged Jean closer to his heart and patted her head lovingly. "Proud of you child. You are really your parent¡¯s daughter. You have your mother¡¯s elegance and sharp tongue but your fathers calctive and business mind. I am so happy for you, dear grumpy" he smiled and ruffled her hair.

    Jean pouted cutely as her pet name got revealed, now Scott will tease her till she s.u.mb to his wishes, these are some of the perks of being with pervert.. getting teased in a way you like and desired..

    For the first time ever Scott didn¡¯t eat vinegar by seeing his woman hugging other person emotionally. His mind is now concentrated on thest part ¡¯grumpy¡¯ . He chuckled after figuring it as her nick name.

    "Grumpy?" Scott asked her softly yet teasingly.

    "Mr. Summers grumpy is the name her father use to call her when she use to act petty and spoiled" one of her uncle chuckled. It is really tough to believe he is seeing the same person who use to be so sensitive and childish act so matured and strong.

    After everyone settled down they started to scheme the downfall of Vanessa...

 Chapter 233 - Holidays for one month

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Holidays for one month</h4>

    After directors left the hotel, Evan went back to sub branch of INA. The Main office of INA is yet to be shifted to the city, but Jean decided to do the procedure after her marriage with Scott. She will not reveal her identity as CEO even after her wedding but work behind the closed doors.

    Scott and Jean spent some more time to discuss the gift they have to buy for house warming ceremony. It will be the official first time for Jean to meet his parents in his house, though they are very content with Jean she still decided to impress them more. But little she know that she will be the one to be surprised.

    A floor full of their photos and memories, their chambers decorated ording to her choices and likings rather than being of Scott¡¯s. To tease her more it is full of privacy only with two way to enter....private elevator and staircase.

    Scott dropped Jean in her office and went to ck corporations to discuss about the surprising vacation they have nned which is after house warming ceremony. After this romantic holiday the engagement party will be held just after ten days from then.

    Even the span between the marriage and engagement is just half month. The marriage will be simple with only family members attending it. Later the wee party for brides will definitely be the most extravagant and grand. The engagement party will be conducted in private ind for three days.

    First day will be Nathan¡¯s andst day will be of Raymond¡¯s.

    When Raymond and Scott are indulged in discussing about their sisters, Seline is busy in nagging about her best friend to her grandparents while Jean is busy in scheming against Vanessa.

    Jean will be going to her university to attend her exams, which is coincidentally after her brothers engagement party. She will being back to the country just two days before their marriages. So, it will be hectic for her to scheme on Vanessa when she will be in foreign country.

    At evening Jean joined the boards meeting for the first time. Adam has already got his loyal directors to humiliate Jean whereas Vanessa decided to backfire Jean¡¯s n. They thought Jean has no one in the board members to support her whereas five most influential and powerful people are in beck and call for her orders.

    "As we are here to discuss about mishaps happened in previous year¡¯s budget, I have already looked into it and found some of the loose ends" Jean said in her firm and confident voice.

    Adam snickered and looked at her mockingly. "Ms. Grey you are new to this position and how can we expect you to be precise with your work"

    "President Grey, you can¡¯t judge people based on their age or experience. What if I submit the solid proofs. Will you dare to take the action against the culprit" Jean smirked as her uncle directly fell in her traps.

    He never stops amusing her with his stupidity or with his thoughts of still underestimating her. Even after seeing her real potential very often he still thinks small hindrances can stop her from doing what she wanted.

    "It depends on how strong your proofs are and moreover this is called as boards meeting. For your kind information, we discuss and take decisions together. As this is your first time to sit in such a prestigious chair this is my right to help you" he smirked.

    Only if he knows how a boards meeting of INA looks like, only if he finds out the power she holds as the youngest woman CEO.....he would have never ridiculed her like this.

    Jean rolled her eyes internally andughed sardonically. She innocently looked at her uncle "Is that so Mr. President then I will dly ask others opinions also, but if the proofs are very genuine and strong and if majority of the members support it will you take the action" her intimidating and unyielding nature really impacted a frightening effect on the others. If they are not dreaming her way of handling things is so simr to her father¡¯s.

    "Yes, that is how it works. But I don¡¯t think you can manage to do this" Adam mocked while others looked at him like he has grown two more extra eyes but still blind. The woman they are seeing now is not the same delicate and sensitive girl from five years back.

    "udia can you hand over the doc.u.ments to me" Jean asked her PA who already swapped the files which are faked to show Jeans impotence in handling some of the projects.

    Vanessa smirked and leisurely leaned on to her chair, while her subordinates sighed after seeing the furrowed expression on Jean¡¯s face.

    "What happened Ms. Grey. Please pass your so called proofs" Adam sarcastically said.

    "Hmmm.. udia, I think you brought other file. No problem these are the reports that have to be submitted on next meeting. As I already finished them you can look into this" Jean passed the files to other directors who gawked at her.

    "Ms. Grey, these are various reports we expected you toplete by next month. As you finished them soon is there any reason for this" one of them looked at her with admiration.

    "Yes, I will be noting to office for next one month but my aunt will handle everything for me" Jean smiled. She will be too busy in preparing for her brothers marriage and engagement. She also have to attend exams and also impress Scott¡¯s grandparents.

    "You mean Mrs. Grey" Grandpa Tin spoke for the first time. He didn¡¯t understand what she is nning.

    "Yes, she already worked for more than ten years so she is potential candidate" Jean spoke softly.

    "I am okay with it. You can take leave" Vanessa delightedly smiled. ording to her Jean is a fool, she is exactly giving what she needed.

    But Jean has totally other thoughts. She is just giving Vanessa some more chances to do whatever she nned. Her misdeeds will be closely monitored by her loyal directors, they will secure every proof and after Jean returns she will atst throw Vanessa out of thepany and also home.

    Her uncle chuckled softly. "Ms. Grey, where are your so called proofs or else you are bluffing about your capabilities and showing off"

    Jean raised her eyebrow at udia who sniffled augh. "Mam these are the only files in your office" she innocently looked at Jean.

    "No problem, of course I have soft copies with me. But as I searched for a them and I couldn¡¯t find my drive at all, anyway those were already sent to every board member as we talk. You will find them soon in your g mails" Jean spoke loudly as others fished out theirptops.

 Chapter 234 - A queen...

    <h4>Chapter 234 - A queen...</h4>

    Adam unhurriedly opened hisptop, whatever she might have sent can be easily countered back. She is indeed genius but ording to him to withstand this ruthless business field she also needed experience as well as manipting mind. Which she clearly don¡¯t have...

    As soon as new notification popped up he excitedly opened it. His smirk drastically differed to frown. He narrowed his eyes and read each and every word with utter most attention. As the clock ticked there is a pin drop silence while everyone rooted in their ces shocked at what they are seeing.

    Vanessa could feel her heart thumping loudly while her legs started to shook, never she have even dreamt that her niece would be able to retrieve the secret they buried deep in their hearts after destroying the evidences.

    Mr. Brown, the marketing department director was stunned to his core. His mind is messed up and his heart is in deep daze even to differentiate whether it was a dream or unfortunate reality.

    But after seeing the bewildered expressions and the evoked silence in the room he realized it was no longer a dream. He opened and closed his mouth, at a loss for words. When Vanessa proposed this attractive offer he overestimated her abilities and followed her path, here he is buried deep in the scandal in which no one could even help him to flee away let alone support his innocence.

    As the stunned expressions intensified on others faces Jean amicably smiled at her uncles who gave her a secret appreciation. By every passing second suffocation engulfed the room and frustrated tapping on theptop sensor to flip the pages dominated the stunned silence.

    Jean can already sense the change of thoughts of the people, it is inevitable to save Me. Brown from this plight and legal charges. Some of the neutral executives looked at Jean with admiration etching on their stunned faces. Now they have understood what had really happened in previous years that decreased the turnover of thepany.

    Meanwhile Vanessa¡¯s subordinates trembled with the fear of loosing their job if their scandals are revealed, though they want to turn their backs on Vanessa it is already toote...no one could help them from Jean...

    Minutes turned into hour and Jean stomach started to throb for food. She has already gave them a solid one hour to decide their choices. Now it is her time to take the upper hand...

    "As everyone noticed the points I have highlighted, I hope you have already figured out who the culprit is....if Mr. President is satisfied with my proofs I expect him to take the rightful action" Jean¡¯s strong and determined voice boomed across the room while others gulped their saliva.

    For gods sake this is just her first day as board member and she already started to y the game of power, they could clearly sense her n. She is eliminating the persons who would oppose her from bing CEO of thepany.

    She is rightful candidate with perfect mixture of arrogance and stubbornness. She is resistant to fear and cowardice, she is the true heir and real daughter is of Grey¡¯s who possesses same unyielding strength as her father and grandfather.

    "How can we believe that these are not fake" Adam retaliated. He knew he couldn¡¯t save Mr. Brown nor he is interested in supporting the betrayer.

    "Your wish, I am just helping thepany by pointing out the weeds nted deep in yourpany that could possibly contaminate the weak foundation on which you are standing now" Jean chuckled and didn¡¯t even care to look at his face.

    Though Adam is desperate not to s.u.mb to her power in the same time he is also responsible in savingpany and strengthen his connections as CEO.

    "That is it. You have nothing to say after creating such a havoc between the board members. How do you think you are....a queen" one of the strongest lieutenant who is sent by Vanessa¡¯s brother to help her fired up.

    "Hmm.. Mr. Trevor I have listened that you followed the same procedure in yourpany and kicked two shareholders out of thepany because they tried to snatch some more shares from others illegally. How can you show such a bias...tsk..." Jean looked at his face and returned back in ying with her pen, twirling it in between her fingers.

    He stared at her dazed at what he just listened. He cautiously suppressed all the loose ends and here she is, a woman who doesn¡¯t even know anything about him or hispany revealing some of his hidden secrets.

    He thought of retaliating but he couldn¡¯t even utter a single word of protest. His subconscious mind is already warning him not to provoke this woman, she can easily point out all his misdeeds...

    "Hmm.. Does anyone have any questions about the proofs I have dig out" Jean raised her head just to look into their eyes, some of them averted their eyes after meeting hers afraid of that she could read their throbbing fear. Jean smiled at them because she has already marked their downfall and all they have to wait is to let the devil take the action.

    "So, Mr. President why don¡¯t we count the majority"

    "I want to cklist Mr. Brown from thepany so he could no longer take any decisions nor work to take advantage of this again" Jean bold voice boomed across the room again etching the silence.

    They looked at each other but couldn¡¯t dare to voice out their thoughts. Some are clearly content with what Jean suggested but some of them who have also done simr type of scandals feared for their future. But they definitely understood one thing, never go against Jean...

    "Who support my decision can lift their hands, if I my decision is not favored we could talk the other way" though her words sounded like a convince, it is clearly a statement of dominance and a inevitablemand.

 Chapter 235 - Dont fool around...

    <h4>Chapter 235 - Don''t fool around...</h4>

    "Who support my decision can lift their hands, if I my decision is not favored we could talk the other way" though her words sounded like a convince, it is clearly a statement of dominance and a inevitablemand.

    After a partial minute of silence and anxiety almost eighty percent of the members lifted their hands in unison. After looking at their colleagues anticipating that their move is not a false expertise they sighed their fear out of the windows after looking at the majority of hands slightly shivered in the air.

    Persons who stayed passive, looked at each other in horror with quivering eyes. Some of them who could no longer extend their guts to still support Vanessa slowly lifted their hands and averted their eyes from Vanessa¡¯s piercing gaze that would have killed them if res could dagger the person to death.

    Jean smirked inside and looked at the defeated face of Mr. Brown who had once med her for wrong usation deliberately.

    "So, Mr. Brown as Mr. President is in no state to talk I am taking this lenience to ask you to submit the resignation letter by today¡¯s evening" Jean smirked.

    Others gulped their saliva again and again as they failed to inhale the air while the room boiled with the intimidating intensity of Jean¡¯s words. She actually managed to take the upper hand and skillfully ruled all of them like a queen for this whole two hours that seemed like a two decades.

    Even Adam is baffled beyond his imagination at the way his niece managed to drill hermands into others hearts. She surely can manipte people like the top notch CEO....he didn¡¯t still understand why he always tend to underestimate her.

    How can he forget that she is his brother¡¯s daughter. But he no longer recognized her as his family, his didn¡¯t hate his niece when his brother and sister inw died, he cared for her till the day she tried to kill his own daughter out of jealousy. If Vanessa would not have held Cassandra¡¯s hand tightly his beloved daughter would have long died.

    At least he thought so....that Jean was the murderer and seducer. He is yet to find out the truth behind everything Jean was framed since her childhood...

    "Ms. Grey, you can¡¯t even touch single strand of my hair. I might resign now but I will find a way to destroy thispany....if you don¡¯t want that to happen I might suggest you not to press legal charges on me or else.." heughed hysterically..

    While others shivered by his brutal honesty Jean didn¡¯t even flinch nor bat her eye. She looked at him with disinterest and pouted as if she is seeing child y...of course for a person like Jean this is nothing but a toy game.

    "Huff.. What will you do Mr. ck....cry or clench your teeth and stroke your hair in disdain. Hmm.. Or else scratch the walls in jail, oops.. You don¡¯t have nails only. I suggest you Mr. ck better grow your nails fast or else you will be bored to death. Should I rmend some herbal medicine that would increase growth of nails or purchase you a artificial pair" Jean mocked him while looking at her own fingers that are not painted with any nail color. She is in deep thought which would look good for house warming ceremony.

    She is yet to go to shopping...but with whom, Scott or others. But Scott will surely eat vinegar if he don¡¯te with her, she might better ask Seline to join them as well. But which type of gown should she purchase...

    While she is in deep thought of it Mr. Brown and others looked at her incredulously. Never they have seen someone turn a simple joke into fierce mockery. She really knitted his mouth with no words to express his burning rage.

    "Hmm.. Your answer Mr. Brown, I really needed to go back to my home soon before my fianc¨¦e burn ourpany for dying my dinner" Jean seriously spoke as she checked her mobile.

    Her uncles and grandpa hid theirugh by coughing their lungs out but they could see how much she is worried of goingte... they didn¡¯t know that she now have to eat her dinner twice of her normal one just because she will bete for one hour.

    Though she can protest Scott really has a unique method to get his way against her puppy eyes. She also have to visit her professor after two days for routine checkup....her life in deed became hectic.

    "You.. What do you think of yourself. What I will do....right....I will sell our secrets to our opponentspany. This will surely effect you b***" heughed hysterically again.

    Others looked at him with fear and loathe but Jean indifferently stared at him. "Naah...do whatever you wish, but I think you don¡¯t know what will happen when you go against apany that works with INA. If they get disrupted or provoked thepany against them will get bankrupted over night" Jean looked at him as if she is seeing a fool.

    "So, Mr. Brown do you think the any of the otherpanies would dare to go against INA, don¡¯t try to fool around..." Jean snorted.

    He grunted his teeth and looked at Vanessa who is seeing everywhere else expect in his direction....he regretted following a coward who couldn¡¯t even control her niece.....

    Others nodded their heads and looked at Adam who is still in trance, he never expected Jean to solve this problem very smoothly and professionally. Just with the one sentence Mr. Brown shut his mouth and s.u.mbed to his niece.

    He started getting worried if she would also be able to manipte his other loyal directors and take over his position...but Jean is not the type of person who will snatch something because she simply needed it.

    Little he knew that he himself beg her to take over his position and apologize to her publically.

    As others looked at Adam for voicing out his decision, which is already decided....Jean sighed in fear. As everyone looked at her confusingly

    She hurriedly took her files and mobile in her arms and looked at them hastily.

    "Sorry but I have to leave. If I don¡¯t take my medicine and dinner in time I will be doomed. My fianc¨¦e is waiting down.." she ran out the room while others looked at her cute face adoringly.

    She didn¡¯t at all looked like the same fierce woman who shook their cores with her unyielding nature. Now she is just a simple, cute and funny girl who is worried that her fianc¨¦e would be angry for not taking care of her health.

    ....................

    (Scratching walls with nails is the mostmon hobby the criminals in INDIA does. so I thought of writing it....*wink*wink*)

 Chapter 236 - Who is his girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 236 - Who is his girlfriend</h4>

    Jean stormed to the parking lot like her life is at stake... of course she should be afraid, who will live after eating food that is supposed to be eaten by two people rather than one. Moreover they will be directly heading to new mansion where Raymond and Nathan are already waiting to torture her with their lecture.

    She still didn¡¯t find out that Sam and David will also being back to spend some time with their friends who will soon be indulged in married life.....they will have some bromance before those shift to romance..

    Where as Jean is angry that she will be dominated by her brothers. They will surely start their overprotection as she decided to y with Vanessa and Jasor whose families is no ordinary to ignore... But for gods sake she is not a seventeen years old teenager who sneaked out to have a date with her boyfriend. She just paid a visit to Jasor who is supposed to be ¡¯her dog¡¯ and what will happen if she visit a looser whose fate is in her hands now.

    Only if Scott would know how she portrayed herself and Jasor in thisparison...he must have not only ate vinegar but also bankrupt Jasor...

    After identifying Scott¡¯s new car near the south exit she sprinted hurriedly and went inside. Scott controlled his chuckle and looked at her with feign anger. He took her cold hands and rubbed them gently with his.

    "Care to exin why you are one and half hourte" he took her chin in his hands and gently turned her face in his direction. After looking at her for brief moment he kissed her lips deeply.

    "Hmm.. I am just carried away in ying with my aunt and her ves. When I saw your message I ran down" Jean shrugged and kissed him back. She is tired by all the drama she just faced, why can¡¯t Grey corporations be as peaceful as INA.

    She will make it clean and peaceful like herpany. The peace and unity of her employees is because of systematic procedures and strict base of rules. Moreover no one in her directors nor executives dare to speak against her...

    "Do you know that your husband is waiting for you from two hours here" Scott raised his eyebrow and looked at her intently.

    "Sorry I didn¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go" Jean looked at him guilty and kissed him once more and leaned on his arms before closing her eyes in exhaustion.

    Scott stared at her with worry and gently shifted her into morefortable position and wrapped her in nket. Before he could kiss her forehead someone knocked Jean¡¯s side of window.

    Jean jolted awake while Scott frowned annoyingly, now it will take a lot of effort for him to coax Jean to go back into sleep again. Jean pursed her lips fromughing at Scott¡¯s funny face and rolled her window just enough for the person just to look at her face.

    It is udia catching Jean¡¯s left over files in her office. Jean gave her a polite smile and took them before she could get a chance to see her mysterious fianc¨¦e.

    After one hour Jean sat in middle of her overprotective brothers and over caring husband, praying for god to stop them from forcing her to eat more, she is secretly worried that she is gaining weight....

    Scott coaxed Jean to sleep and carried her to their room, but the other couple sitting in the same room couldn¡¯t help but eat dog food though they are not single anymore....

    By the time Scott came back Aria and Seline are already in their rooms sleeping peacefully. Along with Jean they will be going to shopping the next day...

    Scott fixed Jean¡¯s appointment with Charles on the next day and already took her day off for next two days . Little he knew he will be meeting Enrick there and eat some good amount of vinegar...

    On the next day after having some fun they went to their offices while girls dressed up in more casual and ordinary outfits to go for hunting in all the best shopping malls of city.

    When they are totally engrossed in exploring the new collections they never care about how much money they spend....cascading their shopping bags with all most every brand they encountered while hunting.

    "Seline" a melodious sweet voice called her from behind .

    "Oh shit, this wench" Seline cursed while gritting her teeth. Jean looked at the woman behind them and soon her face became dangerously chilly.

    Sianna might not know who this woman is, but Jean is very well aware of how she tried to seduce Scott in his ancestral home. As Scott didn¡¯t bring up the topic she simply waited for him to open up.

    She is neither angry nor sad that Scott is hiding some of the things from her. He didn¡¯t have a heart to make her worry about all these insignificant leaches around him.

    "Sianna.." Seline half heartedly greeted her while controlling her urge to strangle this woman to death.

    Sianna smiled cheerfully and beamed at her friends who are looking at them with envy.

    Jean just ignored them as Scott is now flirting with her in phone. He is making fun of her and demanding to take some winter clothes, he didn¡¯t say anything about their vacation as it is supposed to be the surprise..

    "We meet again Jean Grey." Sianna feigned her smile.

    "I didn¡¯t recognize you at all Ms. Sheldon, you look different from before" Jean returned back her smile, she didn¡¯t smile because of the filthy bitch but because of Scott who is cursing and gritting his teeth because of that woman.

    Thinking of making him even more restless Jean decided to y along with her. "Ms. Grey, I never expected you to be this close with Seline and famous painter Ms. Aria" she couldn¡¯t simply bear. If her n to seduce Scott would have worked then she might have been the one indulging in shopping with Seline. She surely might have spent more money from Scott¡¯s ount...

    "Hmm.. I am indeed close, they are my sister inws after all" Jeanughed as Aria and Seline pouted in unison.

    "So we are not close because we are your friends. Huh... traitor" Aria sulked unhappily but her eyes twinkled with happiness that Jean started calling them Sister inws.

    "Ms. Aria, I listened you are very well acquainted with Scott¡¯s girlfriend. Can you help us to ease out our curiosity" Sianna smiled indifferently yet her heart is zing to find out and kill that woman.

 Chapter 237 - Nothing but a wallflower

    <h4>Chapter 237 - Nothing but a wallflower</h4>

    "Ms. Aria, I listened you are very well acquainted with Scott¡¯s girlfriend. Can you help us to ease out our curiosity" Sianna smiled indifferently yet her heart is zing to find out and kill that woman.

    "That is none of your business you wench. You already tried to climb his bed and failed miserably, now you also wanted to hurt my little sister too. I might suggest you even not to think of her because she is not that easy to handle. You can also ask your friend Cassandra here, who tried same as you and ruined all her reputation and career" Nathan who just entered the Zenith fashions mocked at her.

    As Nathan spilled all her beans she tried to forget as a bad dream, mostly everyone of her friends are looking at her with disdain and loathe. Didn¡¯t she say that he is about to get married to her. Then why should she try to seduce him. Even Cassandra who they thought as innocent white lotus tried the same thing.

    She is about to get engaged to Raymond and she have also tried to trap Scott, isn¡¯t the irony too hrious to find out that they are now brother inws to each other.

    "Girls, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time here. Jean will be leaving in one hour. She has her checkup tomorrow. You better hurry" Nathan gave her the medicines which Jean consumed very reluctantly .

    David and Daisy who just arrived to the city apanied Nathan so they could send off Jean for two days. Daisy looked at Sianna with a dangerous glint, how dare this woman seduce her best friends fianc¨¦e who is also her brother....don¡¯t she want to live..

    "Hmm....bro, so this is that wench who again failed in charming Scott. I don¡¯t understand why is our little sister not taking any action, this s.l.u.t should be running away to save her life by now" David looked at the woman with disgust.

    "She might thought this woman is nothing but a insignificant fly....its just a waste of time and energy" Nathanughed.

    Seline and Scott aren¡¯t able to take a direct action because of her mother¡¯s elections. If isn¡¯t for that she might be as good as dead. But they simply can¡¯t wait for Scott to take action when this leach is continuously bothering them. As Nathan and David doesn¡¯t have any hindrances to stop them from humiliating this woman they decided to y with her for some time..

    Sianna of course recognized the people standing in front of her, they are not the one whom she should dare to offend. She sniffled her sob as most of the persons in the shop looked at her with disdain. For gods sake her father is nowpeting in elections, how can she disrespect him especially now..

    Only the socialites can afford this A Star rated collections in Zenith fashions, so who ever are seeing her now we¡¯re definitely the people from prestigious families, now she is nothing but a s.l.u.t...all her dainty reputation just crumbled into pieces ...

    "Is that so, David. Then she is not worthy to shop in Zenith fashions, Ms. Sheldon I am politely asking you to get your ass out of here" Daisy smirked.

    Jean could listen Scottughing heartily in the other side. Even she couldn¡¯t control herughter, Daisy is such a savage...

    "Who are you to tell us. We pay and we buy what we want. Do you think you are the owner of this biggest fashion brand of our country" one of Sianna¡¯s friend yelled.

    "Hmm.. As you are taking this to the extreme I should say so, Manager just throw this trash out of my sight. You have five minutes toplete it" Daisy ordered the manager who hurried over to the bodyguards.

    "Oh.. As you have Scott, Nathan and David backing you up, do you think you can do whatever you wish. My dad invested five percent in Zenith, so I have a audacity to throw you out" the same womanughed mockingly.

    "First thing, don¡¯t call my brothers and boyfriend with their names as if you know them. I literally want to p you but I am not an indecent kind" Daisy smirked.

    Meanwhile David chuckled softly. For the first time she didn¡¯t hesitate to announce their rtionship in public and additional to that he liked this version of his woman. This is surely the effect of Jean on these girls, with his sister¡¯s fierce and resistant nature they too got habituated to act in a same way like her. Moreover he loved how Daisy is taking a revenge on Sianna behalf of Jean.

    "Secondly, you dad no longer will be investor. If I am precise you will be getting a call from your enraged father in five or ten minutes" Daisy shrugged her shoulders and looked at her with puppy eyes.

    Seline and Aria rolled their eyes at her dramatic expressions. She surely knew how to assault a person in mocking manner...mainly a delusional people like these women¡¯s. Looking delicate and sympathetic will make them even more thrilled that they will eventually forget to hide the real face of them.

    "Haha.. Look at yourself, you are a white lotus trying to act all daring and dashing to impress your boyfriend here. I can sue you if isn¡¯t for your background as a daughter of Wilson family" Sianna¡¯s friend mocked and shook her head trying to stop herughter.

    Even before she could say anything she got a call from her father which she unhurriedly yet very proudly answered. Just in a span of seconds her face became pale and she looked at Daisy in whole different angle. ....a sense of fear and admiration.

    Daisy shrugged her shoulders again and looked at her very innocently. "I already warned you" her voice is dripping with honey and it is incredibly sweet like a small child.

    David and Nathan sighed in unison. Why does their woman¡¯s mimicking Jean, what if they be like Jean and tie them around their fingers with their kitten charms. They will not have a heart even to say a word against them if they continue to act this cute...

    Upper hand will ultimately goes to their wife¡¯s and they have to join ¡¯ve husbands¡¯ group for which Scott is the president.

    "Who are you, how did you do this" her voice trailed with fear as she looked at Daisy.

    "Hmm....I am a mere founder of Zenith. What can I do, after all I am good at nothing wall flower" Daisy said and pouted her lips at David.

    He couldn¡¯t admit whether he shouldugh or cry. This is surely one of Jean¡¯s trick to control the ve lover, they surely should ask Scott to teach them some knowledge how to avoid s.u.mbing to these cute and little actions. Even Scott is not immune to his woman¡¯s charms let alone to suggest them.

    While the other shoppers gaped at Daisy who is enveloped in David arms. Her cute and petite face resembled to little kitten as if she is afraid of the people whom she single handedly shook them to their cores. On the other hand David didn¡¯t like people staring at his woman, so he coldly red around the shop sessfully chasing them away from the scene that enfolded

    "Enough...enough. I have to shop before Jean go" Seline stopped David from kissing Daisy and dragged her along with her.

    "Hmm. .Sally, we have something to talk with Jean. You all can shop after shees back. It is urgent issue" David looked at Jean who frowned but nodded her head.

    Jean hugged her friends onest time for the next two days and went to David who kissed her forehead before tucking her in his arms.

    Now almost all the people in the shop found out who thest brother of Jean is...they thought it might be Scott but unexpectedly it is another big shot David Fletcher.

    Sianna looked at them with teary eyes, her eyes burned with anger and jealousy. After looking at them for some few seconds sheughed hysterically and left the mall with numerous thoughts cascading her sinister mind. Only if she knew that the certain person who is called as ¡¯Scott¡¯s devil girlfriend¡¯ is even more dangerous than her

 Chapter 238 - I need your help

    <h4>Chapter 238 - I need your help</h4>

    "What happened, you look worried" Jean asked as soon as she entered passenger seat of David¡¯s car.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her for brief moment, he is weighing his opinion whether to ask her help or not. She already has so much in her te and as a brother he couldn¡¯t bear to see his little sister struggling to make the both ends meet.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about me bro, if it is something I am capable to do I will surely help you. Just say what is in your mind" Jean patted his shoulder and smiled cheekily.

    He shook his head slightly,ughing at her cute yet little prideful face. "Someone are feeling proud that they are able to help her brother" he tapped her forehead.

    Jean pouted and rolled her eyes. "Just say already..."

    "Uh.. Hmm... You know that mypany is now working together with Hermes transportations in shipping eighty percent of mypanies products. The deal is in verge of termination" David pursed his lips in worry.

    Jean who noticed his troubled expression became concerned. She has never seen him worry this much on a coboration contract....it is not that simple to work with a ¡¯Hermes¡¯ as it holds upper hand in Country S business. It is same like Summers family in Country A.

    "I am aware of it. The profits yourpany achieved is due to the sophisticated contract you have with them." Jean has already warned him not to rely totally on single transportationpany for his shipments. But due to the tempting and extremely profitable terms David insisted on it.

    "Now the problem is due to the change in taxation and foreign policy rules. As per the new norms they have changed their strategies and this new schemes of them are not favorable to ourpany. If we follow them for some more months there will be adverse losses. I can¡¯t even terminate the contract by myself, I have to pay hefty amount for initiating it" David sighed.

    "Hmm... and the harsh fact is that you are totally depending on their transportation facilities for the exportation of your products. A little disturbance might cause a huge havoc in your economy" Jean stated the fact.

    "Yes, I am regretting that I didn¡¯t listen to your suggestions then. Now mypany is in risky position." David smiled sadly. His guilty expression is evident on his wless face.

    Jean looked at her brother for brief moment and shook her head. "I have already said you not to concentrate only on onepany though you had many otherpanies on cue for you"

    "Yep, but now my economy will face many hindrances just due to choices of onepany. I neither can switch to other nor continue in same situation. I am helpless... I ran out of choices now" David held his head in his hands and closed his eyes due to mental exhaustion.

    "Mmm.. Don¡¯t worry. We will discuss this with all the others. At least one of us will surely have a suitable idea to save yourpany from bankruptcy" Jean consoled her brother but she could vaguely sense that he wanted some special help exclusively from her.

    She is just waiting for him to ask with his own mouth. Her ego would be satisfied after he neglected her valuable advice.

    "Jean I need your help, that could be only done by you...please" David looked in her eyes and pleaded silently.

    Jean pursed her lips and nodded her head. "What can I do bro" she smiled assuring him but she could sense a bad omen some how...

    "After the changes in policies we had a unofficial meeting to negotiate in better terms for both the parties" he sighed again remembering the terms the CEO of Hermes transportations has offered.

    "You remember the CEO Edward Wright, the same one who tried for partnership with INA, but you declined though it is a tempting offer" David looked at her questioningly.

    I really has been a very tempting and extremely profitable one but the way he talked with her is somehow very suspicious...he wanted something much more than the business partnership. Who would willingly offer ny five percent of profit and selflessly feel content just with five.

    Hispany has many offers from other MNC¡¯S which are desperate to work with them though they are offered only twenty percent of profit. Still he is willing to only work with her... to be frank INA others is a novicepany which is not at all in par with his, which has more than eighty five years of history and royalty.

    "Ha.. I remember. What does he want from INA" Jean chuckled bitterly..

    "I don¡¯t know how Jean but he is able to connect the hidden rtionship ourpanies share in shadows. He know all about seven of us" he worried. That is the secret they are hiding very cautiously from their opponentpanies.

    But he managed to dig out everything about them..

    "No wonder. He is really serious then...I don¡¯t understand why he is so desperate. With his influence he could dig out all the information, but only if he keep much more effort on it." Jean shook her head annoyingly.

    That guy had bothered her for more than six months, atst she thought he gave up but no.. He is trying to reach her from new angle... her family.

    "He said that he is willing to follow the old procedure only if you agree to the partnership. He is even okay if you yourself set the terms" David wryly smiled.

    Jean just nodded her head as silence evoked in the car. David could literally feel his heart thumping loudly against his rib cage.

    If Jean agrees then hispany will be saved, but if she declines he couldn¡¯t even anticipate what would happen....his main source of ie is from the production of the electronics gadgets. That has to be shipped to eastern countries.

    If the cost of shipment increases then there will be no profit but in turnpany has to face the losses. If this continues for more than six months thepany has to shut down it¡¯s business.

    If he try to terminate then, Hermes transportations will cklist hispany in country S which is the ce where the factories are located...then how can he ship the products produced in industries.

    INA is powerful and calctive enough to handle the CEO of Hermes. Moreover he is willing to follow terms INA will set...

    "Please Jean..."

 Chapter 239 - Hermes transportations

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Hermes transportations</h4>

    "Jean.....please" David looked at her with helpless expression. It is enough for Jean to melt into puddle of butter.....her brother is asking for her help for the first time ever.

    But she is a businesswoman who always respect the boundary that separates both of her personal and professional life. It is not something she can decide in blink of a eye, herpany should not face any problems because of her selfish actions.

    However when she thinks about how David had supported and helped her, she still owe him a lot and this is the only chance to redeem it. He have always stood with her through thick and thin, she should do the same right... it is what for family exists...to always stick with each other.

    "Bro, I know you are desperate to save yourpany and I can understand that. Give me some time to think about the other alternative ways. I should also think about mypany" Jean pursed her lips. She has to make sure that she don¡¯t get trapped in Edward¡¯s ns just like her brother here..

    "Sister I am so sorry, I am being selfish though I know you despise ¡¯Hermes¡¯. Believe me I will be thest person to think of hurting you. I really don¡¯t have any other option....." David held his head in his hands and looked at her with unexinable mncholy.

    He is struggling a lot internally and no one can anticipate how much he is fighting against his will power to ask this.

    How can he take advantage of his selfless rtionship with his only sister...

    "I know and I do understand. The problem I have with Hermes is that I don¡¯t like their tricky strategies. Moreover I think he is not sincere with his approach. I should think...brother. But remember that your sister will always be with you, forever us"

    Jean disembarked from his car as they reached her house. Scott is already waiting for them at doorway while the house staff quietly escorted their luggage into the car

    By looking at their faces, he ascertained that something was wrong. He could see that Jean is struggling to think straight about something, she might be fighting whether to follow her ruthless business self or her normal self which immensely think about her family.

    His lips twitched as he held Jean¡¯s hand which is unusually cold. She is thinking about something a little bit more than she always does, but she isn¡¯t worried about Edward Wright and his cunning schemes.

    She can manipte him and help David to end his deal before terminating her own contract with Hermes. The problem is that it will take a while. On the other hand, Scott hate that guy and he could barely control himself from bursting out with anger whenever they happen to meet by ¡¯chance¡¯.

    "Hmm.. We should be going, it is alreadyte" Scott skimmed his lips on her neck and bit it gently without taking any consideration of the persons gaping at them.

    "I will be back in a jiffy. Should change my dress and disguise my appearance" she kissed Scott on his cheek and sprinted into her house.

    Neither of the best friends spoke with each other. Scott is busy in rechecking Jean¡¯s medicines and her other essentials. Mean while David stared at his over caring friend and wondered if Scott would allow Jean to take decision favoring to him. But he will leave it to the couple to discuss among themselves.

    "Let¡¯s go" Jean jumped into his arms surprising Scott with her sudden change in behavior. Not too long back she is worried about something but right now she seemed like she has already took her decision.

    "You smell like heaven" Scott gently massaged her cheek and deposited her on passenger seat of his car before turning back to look at David who is smiling at them, but his happiness for them didn¡¯t reach his eyes like it always does. He is upied with some other matters....

    "Take care Dave, we will be back in two days." Scott hugged his friend and patted his shoulder before whispering into his ears.

    "Something is bothering you my friend. Let¡¯s talk about it after Ie back. We will surely help you no matter what it is or how tough it is" then he opened the door of driver seat and scooped inside.

    Davidughed at himself. He knew his friends, they will never abound him nor neglect him in thin times. It is because they are his family, a real family whom he ced in top than his own flesh and blood.

    His family is no lessplicated than Grey¡¯s and he never wanted to ask their help nor take Daisy to introduce her to them. But she insisted for a beautiful and big family like her own family. Now he have more than one problem to face...

    He leaned down and kissed his sisters forehead. "Don¡¯t think much about it baby sis, we will try to find other way. I will not force you into something that might cause you a trouble. Take care" he whispered in her ears and gently closed the door before waving them a goodbye.

    Scott drove to the private run way of the Summers Enterprises, though his eyes are sticked to the road he asionally nced at Jean who is sleeping peacefully leaning against window.

    Her migraine has been little better than before due to the special doting of Scott and her brothers. But it is not yet curedpletely nor stopped bothering her. The nightmares, asion ckouts are no betterpared to before.

    "What¡¯s wrong with David" Scott caressed her hair lovingly. After the air hostess informed them that it is safe to roam freely they moved into the private cabin, Scottpleted some of his office work and noticed that Jean is researching about foreign policies of Country S.

    INA has a strict norms to follow, so it would never be effected by any changes in policies of the country let alone to be bankrupted just because of decision of onepany. So when he saw her reading attentively he figured it out that it is something rted to David and hispany.

    Jean tilted her head upwards and looked at his wless face, she pulled him closer to her and sealed his lips with hers. As she decided to help David she first have to pacify Scott and his overbearing nature.

    "Hmmm.. You are acting different today. What¡¯s wrong" Scott kissed her back with same passion and sat beside her before enveloping her in his side hug.

    "Not a big one though but it is aplicated issue. David¡¯spany is going to face some problems" She sighed and looked into his eyes. Her gaze exined almost all her worries and words are never a essential form ofmunication for them.

    "Whichpany" Scott asked.

    "Hermes transportations" Jean chuckled bitterly.

    All in sudden she felt a shiver as the temperature in the room decreased several degrees. His eyes darkened and turned cold like an iceberg with the mention of thepany he despised the most, he clenched his fists and averted his gaze from Jean so she will not see his enraged emotions.

    "Bastard, rogue" Scott cursed under his breath darkly and gritted his teeth.

    This is the first time ever Scott has cursed someone...mainly in front of Jean.

 Chapter 240 - Is your throat is fine?

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Is your throat is fine?</h4>

    "Bastard, rogue" Scott cursed darkly and gritted his teeth.

    This is very rare for someone like Scott to curse someone...mainly in front of Jean.

    Jean looked at him in amus.e.m.e.nt but she is not totally surprised with this attitude of him, after all ¡¯Hermes¡¯ is the reason he is forced to reveal his identity as CEO of Cyphers. Where as the other reason for his hatred was Edward Wright is somehow interested in working with Jean.

    He might not be seeing Jean in ¡¯that¡¯ manner still he is mysteriously wanted to strengthen the connections between INA and Hermes. Though no one know the reason for it still Scott could feel that he somehow wanted to hurt Jean.

    "What should we do now" Jean leaned on to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. Like a cute kitten she rubbed her face against his chest, after sensing that Scott loosened his stiffened muscles she gave a small yet passionate peck on his lips. But his face is unexpectedly cold and emotionless

    "Don¡¯t be like this, I hate your frowning face" Sheined like a spoiled child making him chuckle a little. Which made her little annoyed

    "hmm...then why don¡¯t you say me the whole story" Scott chuckled and kissed her for which Jean smacked hardly with her hand.

    "Ouch...this hurts" Scott blew air on his hands yfully. Though he looked calm now his heart is burning with anger, he don¡¯t want Jean to mingle especially with thatpany....thank god that Edward do not know the real rtionship between Jean and him otherwise he would have bothered her even more.

    "Good, just don¡¯t over react for what I tell now. I know he is your worse nemesis but listen peacefully and think which would be safe to follow so David¡¯spany won¡¯t suffer" Jean rubbed his hand and kissed the red print that was caused by her fingers.

    Jean took almost one hour to exin everything very borately. She can see that Scott is using all his will power not to show any ill feelings, but his heart is in turmoil now.

    Edward is not a person he could ignore as a fly, just because of a little quarrel that happened while settling the contract terms he got greatly offended and exposed the rtionship between Stephen Summers and Scott. During that time Cyphers and Summers Enterprises are known as opponents.

    Due to the huge ruckus it caused Scott revealed that he is the CEO of Cyphers and also the heir of Summers Enterprises. If it isnt for that he and Jean would have happily roamed like a normal couple and would also have no any otherplications.

    Scott sighed tiredly after listening to all the pros and cons. Yes, it is true that they don¡¯t have any other choice than to ept his arrangement but Scott is not willing to let Jean suffer because of that prideful Psycho.

    "We will surely think of the other option" Scott pleaded but Jean has already decided what to do and no one can change her mind now.

    "I will not let him control me and moreover Country S is not a important branch for INA. And he is not that powerful in country X which is my main base. However I will be the one to set the terms and conditions, don¡¯t worry" Jean patted his cheek.

    "Hmm.....I will believe in you, but be careful. He is not that easy to handle" Scott pecked her forehead andbed her hair with his slender fingers till she drifted into sleep.

    By night they reached Country D, where her university as well as main hospital of Valdez¡¯s is situated. This is where Scott¡¯s parents had stayed till thest month. Scott gently escorted his Sleeping Beauty to one of his guest house.

    After making sure she isfortably sleeping he went to study room. He thought of asking help to the only person who could control Edward Wright but his ego didn¡¯t let him to dial the number that is just one inch away from his finger.

    But nothing was important to him more than Jean¡¯s health and safety. So after a long fight between his heart and mind, his love on his woman atst made him topromise his ego and pride.

    At the second ring of the call the other person on the line epted his request.

    "I will be needing your....*cough*..he.*cough*.lp.....*cough*..Edward Wright is still into INA and I don¡¯t want my wife to suffer because of him." Scott never wanted to use the word ¡¯help¡¯ especially in front of this man but he must ask it.....

    "Hmm....Scott,st time I checked your throat is very fine. What happened now, I couldn¡¯t listen anything at all" the other deep voiceughed sardonically.

    Scott took deep breath and pacified his anger. After some brief seconds he closed his eyes. "I said I will be needing your help" Scott sighed and gritted his teeth.

    ¡¯It is for Jean¡¯s safety, It is for her....¡¯He continuously chanted in his deep heart.....

    "Oh, that¡¯s good...atst someonepromised their pride for the woman he loved. Though you said you will never be needing my help in handling Edward Wright again, I can understand how much you love her and how important her safety is to you. At least for her I will help you, what is the n" the other voice softened a little when he talked about Jean.

    Scott exined all his n and smiled cunningly. After discussing the n he called David to set the meeting in the country D, which is neither favorable for INA nor Hermes. The person who decided to help him is the king of the business field in country D.

    "The meeting should be in country D and it must happen day after tomorrow. Inform Mr. Wright that INA is interested to work with them as per the conditions he epted in your meeting" Scott smirked menacingly and went back to cuddle with his woman as if didn¡¯t interfere in her professional matters.

 Chapter 241 - Grandma meets Jean..

    <h4>Chapter 241 - Grandma meets Jean..</h4>

    Jean woke up early just to realize that the other side of bed is empty. She frowned thinking that he is again working over nights so he could apany her. Waking up she tiptoed into the study room, he indeed fell asleep sitting on his chair.

    She pursed her lips and looked at her lover, she couldn¡¯t stop but feel extremely lucky to get him as her soul mate. As he is fulfilling mostly all her wishes though she never mentioned them, she should at least do something for him.

    After covering him in warm nket she rushed into the kitchen and started preparing his favorite dishes. As it is too early house staff has not yet arrived so she took her leisure time in pouring all her love and care in the breakfast she prepared for him.

    She hurriedly got ready in ck denim tights and beige camisole with ck leather jacket. Like always she disguised herself in eye sses and high pony tail rather than leaving her hair freely down her waist.

    Jean even selected casual ck Jeans and red shirt for Scott before coaxing him to take bath. For which he reluctantly yet confusingly agreed, their roles have surprisingly been swapped today morning. By the time he came downstairs delicious and mouth watering aromatic smell weed him.

    He ignored his growling stomach and stood at doorway of kitchen, his beloved is wearing a pink hello kitty apron and stirring the soup in the pot. She looked extremely s.e.xy and beautiful in the homely attire. Without any dy he sn.a.k.e.d his arms around her waist tightly and kissed crook of her neck.

    "Your meeting with Hermes is nned for tomorrow afternoon in Empire Diners. Evan and Helen will meet you there directly, Seline wille with you as a consultant" he whispered in her ears before blowing warm air on back of her neck.

    "Seline being consultant is not a good idea Scott. I don¡¯t want to drag your family into the mess" Jean worried. Everything she decides to handle by herself will ultimately goes into Scott¡¯s hands. It is not like she hate him being over protective, in fact she loves that version of him. But involving his family in every issue is something she wouldn¡¯t agree for, won¡¯t they feel tired or annoyed by it.

    "Silly, my family is already your family from long back . Believe me it looks like they are way more protective towards you than me. Don¡¯t ever think like that again...they will never get annoyed or tired of you" he said it, almost like he listened all her thoughts.

    Scott took out her hair tie and loosened her hair into his hands. Hebed it with his fingers and kissed the crown of her head."Let¡¯s eat. We should go to your professor" Scott scooped her in his arms and deposited her on the chair before serving breakfast for both of them.

    After having a blissful and pleasant morning they went to Charles house in the enormous campus. As expected he is ready with all the equipment¡¯s to test her migraine. Scott never understood why this almighty and extremely busy doctor would cancel all his appointments and specially conduct a check up for his wife.

    But again how could he forget that she is one of the best and extremely talented student of this prestigious university. She is sweet heart and favorite student of many professors working here.

    Scott patiently stood at her side while Charles did his best check up. After two to three hours reports has arrived and to their relief, her migraine is slowly getting subsided to normal level but still Charles insisted Jean to have as much as physical and mental rest she could get.

    After decreasing the dosage a little he also decided to stop giving her the tonic which is for peaceful and deep sleep. It is almost like a sleeping pill but the difference is that this tonic try to prevent her brain cells from getting over anxious which is the prime cause for her nightmares.

    So, if she stops taking it then Scott has to work hard to coax her to sleep and also have to stay at her side to give her a protective warmth whenever she will be attacked with nightmares.

    Like every time Jean slept after going through series of tests. Scott and Charles discussed about the diet chart for Jean with the nutrition specialist.

    Later Scott sat in other room to attend the video conference while Charles locked himself in his room to talk with his extremely dangerousdy boss Maria.

    Maria epted his call at the first ring itself, she might be waiting for his call. "How is she" she asked concernedly.

    "Madam, young miss is fine whenpared to previous month. Medicines you sent have been working properly so I just modified the dosage and asked young miss to follow same medication" Charles answered politely.

    "Hmm.. It¡¯s good. Just make sure Mia and her team stays in her premises. If it gets worse suddenly don¡¯t hesitate to call me, as my twin sister had gone through same critical stages of her phonophobic and episode migraines we should be extremely careful" Maria spoke as she attentively looked her niece¡¯s reports.

    "Yes Madam. But do you know that young master Jeffery has asked head of neurology department about miss you and her performance in previous semester" Charles shivered a little. Only god knows why he feel scared of Maria when she tap her forehead with her fingers.

    Might be because it is one of the actions that make Maria resemble Sophia. Thinking of Sophia it is really not a big surprise that others gets afraid whenever her name is mentioned. That fright is mixture of admiration, respect and fear for her.

    "Yes, I know that my son has interrogated about Jean. He wants to invite her into his special research team to work on antidote for chordoma when the tumor is at base of skull. She is specialized in it after all" Maria beamed. Her niece is indeed more brilliant and genius than her own son Jeff.

    "So young master didn¡¯t suspect that Young miss is his sister" Charles sighed in relief. He has been dying with anxiety...

    "No but if he interact with her more often there is a chance." Maria answered his question nonchntly."But I think it¡¯s time to invite Jean into Valdez¡¯s. Let fate decide how her course of actions will take her in which way"

    Even before he could react, a nurse knocked his door. "Doctor, Elder Madam Valdez is waiting for you downstairs"

    Charles and Maria gasped together while he hurriedly opened the door. "What is Madam doing now. Serve her some refreshments" he choked in fear. What if she sees Jean Now...

    Jean is not wearing any contact lens nor her eye sses. She is not even in her disguise...this will definitely cause a suspicion. He silently hoped that Jean should be sleeping in her room now..

    "Sir, Elder Madam is talking with Mr. Summers and Ms. Grey. She looked surprised as well as confused" nurse spoke and hurriedly went inside the kitchen to prepare some snacks for almighty Valdez..

 Chapter 242 - Eat more and more of it..

    <h4>Chapter 242 - Eat more and more of it..</h4>

    Jean woke up after four hours of check up. First she thought of checking on Scott before disguising herself back, but after listening to a unfamiliar voice from the next room she put her eye sses and tie her hazel hair into a pony and exited her room.

    As she entered the living room an old woman in her sixties is sitting on the couch across Scott. They both are talking casually and when they noticed her presence Scott smiled widely before ushering her to sit beside him.

    "Jean meet Madam Valdez, she is private doctor who treated father. If it isn¡¯t for her special care then dad would not have been this healthy" Scott entwined their fingers together.

    Madam Valdez froze and stared at Jean for a brief moment, she looked familiar and somehow she felt close to the woman she just met now.

    Jean smiled politely and greeted her with sheer sincerity. That smile, how her eyes sharply scrutinized the surroundings....it felt very well known from close association.

    "Madam Valdez, meet my fianc¨¦e Jean Grey" Scott brought her back from her daze. She quicklyposed her posture and smiled sweetly.

    Jean Grey....that name, she is very well known with. That might be the reason she looked familiar...

    "So, this is your mysterious fianc¨¦e. I think I listened your name many times from Maria and Jeffery, even his friend Enrick has talked about your aplishments. I am not aware of the university, my daughter is the one who looks into the issues" she smiled as she remembered how many trophies and tittles Jean have won since five years....

    "You are ttering me Madam. I am not that special as you think, it is just because me and Enrick are working together on our thesis. We decided topete for best student award" Jean beamed. Only if she have seen Scott¡¯s expression..

    When Scott listened the names Jeffry and Enrick he identified who that persons are, it ismon that they know about Jean as they studied in same university and worked in same hospitals for some brief time.

    But why isn¡¯t he informed that Jean is working with her ¡¯ex-crush¡¯ on her most excited thesis.....he didn¡¯t like the view he imagined when Jean and Enrick sitting together and working on same project from morning to evening. He was her crush once and Enrick have also felt like her before...

    "Hmm....that¡¯s good. Enrick is really a potential candidate to work together, why don¡¯t you also apply to do your new research with Jeff and his team" She suggested. Jean really deserves it but she have never applied for it before.

    "Yes, Madam. I already got nominated long back. I just have to ept but I have so much in my te already do I think I cant afford to pay more attention to this. I don¡¯t want to ruin their work by being irregr" Jean smiled guilty, but her grandmother liked how straight forward she is..

    Scott felt relieved from listening to it. He didn¡¯t understand why he is eating vinegar over nothing...

    Meanwhile.....

    "Sir, Elder Madam is talking with Mr. Summers and Ms. Grey. She looked surprised as well as confused" nurse spoke and hurriedly went inside the kitchen to prepare some snacks for almighty Valdez..

    His heart skipped a beat after listening to what his nurse said. ¡¯surprised and confused¡¯ but why? Did she notice the resemnce between her deceased daughter and granddaughter whose existence is not yet known to Valdez family.

    If it is the case then he is utterly doomed.....with the trembling legs he stumbled all his way to the living floor in downstairs. His heart is thumping loudly while his breathe fastened and he started to feel suffocated as the voices started to be clear and audible.

    He slowly entered the room and sighed in relief after noticing that Jean is in disguise. Her eyes, how her face looks with hair flowing freely down her waist.....it resembled Sophia. Thank god that Jean inherited hazel hair from her father otherwise she would have been easily identified as Sophia¡¯s daughter.

    "Madam Valdez" Charles Wen greeted her politely.

    "I never knew that almighty Madam Valdez is acquainted with my favorite student" he smiled indifferently but only he knows how his heart is racing in a fast pace..

    "I know Scott because he is son of Stephen. As for Jean I just met her now, but I listened about her" she smiled at her colleague. Before she got married into Valdez¡¯s they use to be good friends..

    They talked for some time before Jean and Scott excused themselves to go back to their guest house. Jean should look into the terms and conditions that has to be negotiated the next day.

    Scott didn¡¯t talk anything as they drove to the house. Whereas Jean is busy in studying a book rted to her uing exams.

    Soon they entered the house Scott pinned her to the door and kissed her passionately. In between their war of dominance Scott couldn¡¯t help but ask her about Enrick. She don¡¯t know that Scott is aware of her crush on Enrick Richards before she met him. But he didn¡¯t mind it till now

    "Hmm.. He is just a friend I met not long back. Though I know him from before, we started to talk with each other very recently. By the way do you know that he was my crush once" Jean giggled like a teenager.

    Scott¡¯s eyes darkened and dangerous glint shed across his face. Should he be happy that she didn¡¯t hesitate to tell him about her crushes or should he be jealous that he was her first crush and that she met him even before they met in business school. But he decided to go on with first thought of being happy. Why to eat vinegar when he is already married to her. But still he couldn¡¯t stop but feel very envious...

    "Is that so, why are you giggling like that. Hmm.. Looks like he is still your young crush" Scott looked into her eyes and demanded, Jean is totally enjoying his jealousy...he looked so cute.

    "Silly...it is before five years. I didn¡¯t meet you then so no need to sulk like this" Jean chuckled. "But he is my first crush though" she added more fuel just after extinguishing it a little.

    "Very first?.." Scott raised his eyebrow as he pressed her even more tightly in between door and his body.

    "Yep, I have never felt like that ever before. Rick was first andter it is you" Jean chuckled.

    "Rick??... When did you guys became that close. Huh..." Scott looked into her eyes with zing fire. He alreadypleted eating tons of vinegar and after listening her calling him intimately he couldn¡¯t stop but eat more and more of it.

 Chapter 243 - Never blackmail a sister..

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Never ckmail a sister..</h4>

    "Very first?.." Scott raised his eyebrow as he pressed her even more tightly in between door and his body.

    "Yep, I have never felt like that ever before. Rick was first andter it is you" Jean chuckled.

    "Rick??... When did you guys became that close. Huh..." Scott looked into her eyes with zing fire. He alreadypleted eating tons of vinegar and after listening her calling him intimately he couldn¡¯t stop but eat more and more of it.

    Jean froze for a moment but smiled widely at his flushed face. Someone are so angry....and she loved it

    "Haha....Scott, it is how friends call each other right" Jeanughed making him more annoyed.

    "His name is Enrick, that is how you should call then. Why Rick?" Scott grabbed her chin and made her to look directly into his eyes.

    "That is a long name. Rick is trendy and easy to call" Jean protested while smirking inside. It¡¯s been too long Scott acted this childish.

    How cute...

    "But it is so intimate whenever you call. I don¡¯t like when you call others like it except me and your brothers" Scott pouted and his eyes dimmed. He never can act angry or rough with Jean, so he can¡¯t help but feel upset.

    "Oh.. My baby is feeling jealous, he is sulking over nothing. It might be because his sister Iris call him like that and I got habituated to same manner. That is nothing" Jean kissed his cheek but Scott suddenly turned his head slightly and it met his lips.

    Scott deepened the kiss and hugged her tightly. "So, is he like your brother now. Just like how his sister be with him" Scott smiled devilishly.

    Jean pursed her lips to stop bursting withughter. He is indeed too clingy and she loved this version of her cute boyfriend.

    "Hmm....exactly not. He is not my brother nor my crush. Just a good friend and partner" Jean pretended as if she is searching for right words to describe how she felt.

    "So, how long will your partnership be" Scott didn¡¯t like how she expressed herplicated feelings. Though he knew that he is the only one person in her heart still he didn¡¯t feel assured.

    "Lifetime Scotty. Researches on any topic rted to medical will never end but getplicated by every passing day" Jean stated the fact.

    Scott sighed tiredly but Jean is right and Enrick is the best choice to pursue her passion in medical field. "What about his sister. Is she also your partner" if she is then he could at least breathe peacefully thinking they won¡¯t be alone...it is not like he don¡¯t believe Jean but he can¡¯t trust Enrick when he also use to harbor some feelings for her in secret. Who will give him surety that he will not make a move on Jean.

    "No, Iris is working in Air Force of the country D. Though she works for other country she mostly stays back in country A with her brother" Jean deposited a bomb on him. So Enrick is staying in same country as them and Jean is very well aware of it.

    "You know what? Iris is with Jeffery Valdez. They are way simr to us in throwing dog food. I miss you whenever I see them, you have no idea how addicted I became to you" Jean whispered some sweet nothings. That¡¯s it...all his negative thoughts vanished into thin air.

    "Hmm...is that so. Baby, you are the one who don¡¯t have any idea how much I love you and how bad I miss you....you want me to show it" he grinned devilishly. Time for his yback now..

    He scooped her in his arms and kissed her very deeply. Then he carried her to their room. Jean giggled looking at his hurried steps "Dare to show Scotty" Jean challenged...

    The next day morning...

    Jean and Scott woke up early. Scott cooked her favorite breakfast while Seline and Jean discussed about the terms they have set to be in safe side.

    Seline surprisingly arrived atte night and ruined the precious moments they were sharing then. Though Scott is so angry and don¡¯t want to let go of Jean, his twin devil Seline ckmailed him that she will reveal his secret n, that he is working behind Jean¡¯s back.

    So in order to pacify his sister he sacrificed one steamy night and reluctantly allowed his sister to sleep with Jean. He is thrown out of the room mercilessly while the girls had their wonderful time.

    "Oh gosh, really. Enrick is also my long undying crush back then. Jean Grey why didn¡¯t you tell me that you are working together, I am gonna kill you now. You know how crazy girls are over him if others know this.....hahh" Seline shouted in pure enthusiasm.

    "That is the exact reason I didn¡¯t tell you and Meghan. Jealous Huh.." Jean teased her friend totally not aware that someone is burning sour and recording their conversation.

    "Of course who will not be envious. It is ENRICK RICHARDS after all. Hmm.. anyway enjoy your time with prince charming, we are not as lucky as you... Haha... . Can I get a chance to meet him, please....." Seline squealed loudly.

    When Scott was about to enter the dining room he unexpectedly listened what they are talking. His face darkened like a bottom of the pan, what is so special about him... He swiftly fished out his mobile and recorded everything.

    If Raymond will listen this...his sister will also get a punished just like Jean who unfortunately will face it tonight. In order to keep his sister in check, from disturbing his precious moments with Jean he will use this as ckmailing material.

    Theypleted their breakfast bantering like always. Jean hoped that she and Scott would never give birth to twins...they always fight like these a.d.u.l.ts who are now acting worse than children.

    But little she knew her fear wille true and that she have to use all her patience in handling them...

    She shook her head blushing slightly.... "OK guys, enough is enough. I will bath and get changed so we can go to our respective works" Jean firmly said and went upstairs hoping they would not start their word war again.

    Scott smiled devilishly at his twin sister who red at him as if asking ¡¯what the hell you want now?¡¯

    "Little sister I have some interesting short film, want to see it" he shared it to the I¡¯d with ¡¯Devil intruder¡¯

    It is of course the video he pictured just not long back.

    "Haha....bro, thanks a lot you know. Me and Jean can show this to our future children, it would be funny" Selineughed heartily.

    Scott frowned and red at his annoying twin. But he smirked "Exactly, what if I send this to Raymond. He will find out about your undying crush on whom you are overly excited to see and meet" Scott ckmailed.

    "Let us have a simple agreement. So I would not show this to your fianc¨¦e" Scott raised his eyebrow in mocking manner.

    "So, what should I do now. Do whatever you ask... dream on big guy. Show it, Who cares... in fact I will be happy that he will be jealous. Come on send it or I will send for myself" Seline smirked.

    "What?, dummy are you not afraid that he will be angry." Scott asked her.

    "Are you angry on Jean that we talked about our mutual crush now...it is not called as anger but as pure jealousy. Should I guess what is going in your mind big brother, you are drowning in vinegar and you are wrecking your mind how to pamper and love her even more. So she would not even think about others.. And this is what we girls need from their partners." Seline smiled skeptically.

    "So brother what will happen to your plight if I say about this ckmail to my sister inw. Ready to be monk for some months....ha" Seline snickered.

    "You....stop ckmailing me" Scott is clearly not ready to do that. He especially got habituated to this and he never want to be monk ever again. How can he live..

    "Haha... Gotcha. This is your weak spot. If you don¡¯t want me to reveal this to Jean how about you buy me the new sports car." Sheughed loudly

    "I will send you detailster. But bro, it is limited version so you should use your influence....Ok" Seline patted his shoulder.

    Scott never thought his n would backfire like this..

    "This is just a begging" Seline whispered in his ears just before Jean called for Scott. She is in thin bathrobe and her hair is damped wet while the water droplets made her robe look transparent. She is looking extremely alluring and intoxicating...

    "I am in dilemma what to wear...

    help me to select" Jean asked in her sweet voice that is dripping with honey...she looked so seductive

    Scott gulped his saliva at Jean who looked so intoxicated...Seline who noticed her brother drooling over her best friend smirked devilishly.

    "You sure don¡¯t want to miss this everyday right, I changed my mind brother...what I asked for is not worthy of this beauty. I also want that new ne that is about to be auctioned in five days. I think my brother can give it as a engagement gift for his little sister" Seline demanded.

    "ok" Scott growled. It costs millions but his sister doesn¡¯t know that it is the gift he nned to give her.

    "Then go fast, my sis inw is waiting up for you" she smiled in delight and pushed her brother upstairs.

 Chapter 244 - Dad to rescue

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Dad to rescue</h4>

    Jean, Seline, Evan and Helen went to the private conference room booked before handed. It is VVIP sector and is very difficult to book at short notice, but Scott managed somehow and only Seline knows how.

    This is Country D, the main branch of legendary Summer¡¯s for almost fifteen years. Even a distant rtive with surname ¡¯Summer¡¯ is treated with uttermost respect here. Then how will the treatment of two princesses of Summer family will be...

    But Jean hate these type of extravagance so Scott made sure that no one will overdo the things. The staff greeted them politely and cautiously escorted them to the topmost conference room.

    By the time Jean and Seline entered the room, Edward is not the only big shot present in the room but the legendary king of business field himself is sitting at top ce of the table.

    His presence made others feel suffocated, they are sweating profoundly as their faces drenched in it. He is really in bad mood....but when he saw his princesses standing at threshold of room his face drastically changed to delighted.

    It is Stephen Summers....yes, Scott asked his own father to help him in handling this Edward Wright. Cyphers might be novice and not as powerful as Hermes but Summers is indeed as powerful as them. To be precise more than them..

    When Scott¡¯s identity got revealed his father insisted to help him in handling the pressure. But Scott is indeed prideful and independent, so he decided never to ask his father¡¯s help to climb the food chain of business field especially if it included Hermes transportations.

    He and Jean are always alike and even their professional principles are almost same. They will never mix up both personal andpany matters, this is the prime reason why they never fight though INA and Cyphers are openpetitors and opposite poles of business in country A.

    But to protect Jean, Summers would do anything even it is topromise some of their principles.

    Stephen Summers felt an urge to rush to his daughters and hug them. But they are in working hours now so he just smiled at both of them affectionately.

    No one suspected anything between Jean and him because Seline is also there with her. It is well known how much this legendary king pampers his daughter and wife. They are yet to find out that he pampers his daughter inw as much as he does for them.

    Meanwhile Edward Wright stood up and walked to Jean. "President Grey, it is my pleasure to meet the almighty CEO of INA again" he smiled mysteriously and extended his hand to a handshake.

    Jean is now in daze, she now understood why Scott insisted to take Seline with her. But she is surprised to her core when she found out that her soon to be father inw cancelled all his meeting just to support her in this meeting.

    She is indeed very lucky to have them in her life... Scott¡¯s parents always treated her like their own daughter, might be even more.

    Seline is her best friend who resigned her job as doctor and as top most consultant in Aquaz just to be at her side. Shawn is a cute little brother she craved since her childhood... he believes in her and respected her beyond the point.

    Who can be more lucky than her now...

    Jean came back to her senses in brief seconds. "Yes, this is indeed a surprising meeting President Wright" Jean mocked.

    Whereas the subordinates of Stephen Summers are in shock to find that Jean Grey is the mysterious enemy of both Cyphers and Summers Enterprises . They wondered why their young madam Seline is working under the mortal enemy of her father¡¯spany.

    Employees from Hermes are not at all surprised to see Jean, on the other hand she is the only person who escaped from their boss¡¯s clutches after offending him. Moreover their devil boss is very patient with Jean....

    Jean and Seline sat across Edward and to right of their favorite person, their father.

    ¡¯Hi, princess how are you feeling now. I got to know that you also met my private doctor¡¯ Stephen messaged Jean.

    Jean smiled quietly and messaged back. ¡¯I am fine dad. Yes I met her and she is really friendly, I don¡¯t know why but I she liked me very much¡¯ Jean pinged back

    ¡¯Of course, my daughter inw is quite impressive. But sorry that Seline ruined your and Scott¡¯s night yesterday. My son is so annoyed¡¯ He teased Jean for which she blushed a little.

    Meanwhile his employees standing behind him almost fainted at other revtion. It is indeed very hard to digest... Jean Grey, Scott Summers... a deadly pair.

    "Looks like President Summers is too busy. No problem Sir you continue chatting we will wait...please" Edward politely spoke with uttermost respect.

    "I am talking to my daughter inw. She is in boring and annoying conference now so we are chatting" Stephen spoke the truth nonchntly.

    "Oh.. Please continue sir. By then I will casually talk to President Grey here." Edward said innocently.

    Stephen¡¯s demeanor changed drastically from yful to deadly. He is only soft and human with his family members . "Mr. Wright, you better hurry up with your contract. Didn¡¯t you desperately waited for this...Huh.. Why are you dying now" he demanded ferociously.

    Summers agreed to have a partnership with Hermes, but it is indirectly depends on the terms Jean will negotiate now. So if Edward try to cross the bottom line by risking INA ultimately hispany would also drown into loses.

    "Apologize me sir, just give me ten minutes to negotiate with INA. I will soon hand over the doc.u.ments of our project" Edward asked and hurriedly looked into the file Evan handed over.

    He read it attentively and agreed to the terms but he definitely forget to find the inner scheme Jean and Seline nned cautiously. After signing the papers the project now officially is between Summers Enterprises, Hermes transportations and INA.

    After discussing the terms all of them left to their own ces. Edward doesn¡¯t know the rtion between Jean and Stephen because ording to him Jean and Summers are like a ¡¯like poles¡¯ of different mas...which will never attract the other.

    So as per his logic Jean and Scott doesn¡¯t go along well let alone to be in head over heels in love with each other.

 Chapter 245 - It is good than I thought

    <h4>Chapter 245 - It is good than I thought</h4>

    Two days passed in blink of eye.....and it is the day before house warming ceremony. As decided the simple party is held exclusively to spend it with Jean.

    Whereas in Scott¡¯s mansion, Jean is totally excited for the uing event. She will be ying chess and discussing about AI with her soon to be father inw. Unlike her, Scott is totally reluctant to go to his parents house.

    After seeing how alluring Jean looked in her dress he just wanted to lock both of them in his house and cut his connections with outer world...

    Jean wore a sleeveless knee length floral dress that is decorated with transparent from her neck to cleavage in heart shape. Dark pink flowers are embroidered on ne baby pink background, highlighting her ivory skin. Scott got ready in his usual ck three piece suite, like always as charming as ever.

    They don¡¯t know how many surprises they are going to face today, as for them it is normal party but as per others point of view it is wee party for new couples.

    House is built in ten acres ofnd surrounded by many exotic species of trees imported from various countries. It is built near the naturalndscapes like springs,kes and waterfalls.

    It also have a outdoor infinity pool, tennis and badminton Stadium at one side where football and basketball stadiums in other side, the private runway separating these. As the river is surrounded by the south end side of the house it also have a private boat ride and water skiing facilities.

    There is a hugeke separating the main mansion and three other duplex houses for each siblings which have it¡¯s own gardens exclusively designed as per their preferences. The main mansion also have a indoor pool, home theater, bowling alley and many other arrangements with house automation facilities.

    Main mansion is of seven floors. Ground floor contains drawing room, living room, main kitchen and enormous dining hall for at least fifty members. First floor is for children fun games who are not yet born, and it also contained home theater and bowling alley.

    Second floor is of indoor pool and the small venue for simple functions. Third is for Mr. And Mrs. Summers, fourth and fifth is for Shawn and Seline. Sixth is for Scott and Jean while thest floor is for guests.

    When Jean and Scott arrived at the house, Raymond and Seline are already chatting with Mr. and Mrs. Summers, Shawn who is still a single bird sat at the far most corner ying his video games.

    "They are here" Seline squealed and sprinted towards Jean. She hugged her tightly and kissed her cheek intentionally making Scott feel extremely jealous, he don¡¯t know why he feel so envious of others though he have her almost every night.

    Raymond rolled his eyes looking at his sister and fianc¨¦e who are now acting like a teenager couple, blushing and giggling. Little they knew that these girls do it deliberately to make them drown in jealousy.

    Mr. and Mrs. Summers smiled affectionately and hugged their children. "Princess you look beautiful. This color suits you" his fatherplimented her.

    "Thanks dad" Jean giggled and kissed his cheek. Huh... this is enough for Scott to understand that he is about to eat a lots and lots of vinegar if they stay under the same roof for a while.

    Shawn¡¯s face lit up as he saw his amazing sister inw. ording to him Jean is the only person who cares about him. "Sissy, you are looking gorgeous. Do you have any sister who is exactly like you" he asked and kissed her cheek eyeing his brother mockingly.

    "Nope, but I will help you to search a perfect girl for you" Jean patted his shoulder and hugged him lightly before pecking his forehead.

    Scott is now in deep heights of sea of vinegar. It¡¯s been almost ten minutes and Jean totally disregarded his presence in the room but he is turned on with her intoxicating looks.

    Even before he could grab her for revenge kiss his father dragged Jean and Seline with him to y chess.

    Seline and Mr. Summers are one group while Jean and Raymond are their opponent team. Scott looked at his wife with dimmed face but Jean didn¡¯t even look at him, she is totally engrossed in ying her game.

    "Hmm.. Shawn, how about we y a match. If I win you should help me to ruin their chess game" Scott tried to make a bet with his brother.

    "What will I get bro, you are using me whenever you want to. No one cares about me except my darling Sissy. I will not help you to disturb her family bonding" Shawn exaggerated as always. He red at his brother onest time before indulging himself in his video game.

    Scott narrowed his eyes at the word ¡¯darling sissy¡¯. He didn¡¯t like it when others call Jean like this. His family is intentionally making him jealous...and it worked very well that he want to snatch her away from all the others and lock her up with him.

    He sighed as he remembered the fact that he is helpless. Seline is ckmailing him whereas he wants Shawn in his side when he will go to vacation for ten days. Raymond is as helpless as him in front of Seline and Jean.

    If he provoke his father he will surely monopolize Jean by discussing about their mutual passions. And he is sure that his inquisitive wife would forget about the surrounding world if she started talking about her passions. Which is unfortunately just like his father and grandfather¡¯s hobby.

    By afternoon Jean even didn¡¯t talk with him let alone allow him to touch her. As everyone moved into the dining room to have their dinner, meanwhile Scott grabbed Jean by her waist and pinned her to the nearby wall.

    He is about to ravish her lips deeply when Jean covered his mouth with her hand. "Scott, we are in your home that too with your parents. This is not appropriate" she whispered softly, as if pleasing him not to embarrass her. But who wants to look like a pervert in front of their future inws.

    "Hmm.. But they already know how we are.." Scott pouted and tried to kiss her but in vain. "Give me a kiss, it is just a kiss and nothing else right..please" he demanded rather cutely and Jean s.u.mbed to his adorable actions.

    She ced her hands on either side of his face on his warm cheeks and kissed him passionately. Scott who is starving for almost six hours became a greedy and hungry wolf and deepened the kiss. Never allowing her to retaliate nor protest back..

    *cough**cough* His parents who are about to search for the missing pair looked at them and smiled teasingly. "Uhmm.. Kissing is not allowed in living room. Better-"they are stopped in middle by Scott¡¯s impatient voice.

    "Then where is it allowed in your house" he

    growled lightly, making Jean flush like a ripe tomato. He is surely shameless, but his parents are even more shameless.

    "You have a duplex house exclusively prepared for this pervert actions. You can enjoy how much ever you want and no one will disturb you. If you are this impatient then you can go there after eating lunch" they giggled and went back.

    "Hmm.. It¡¯s good than I thought" Scott smirked devilishly and kissed her again before escorting her to have their lunch as soon as possible.

    His parents are excited to see how Jean will react after seeing the whole house decorated with their photos and her preferences. After all they spent a lot of energy to prepare a mini dream house for them...

 Chapter 246 - Meeting Elder Summers...

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Meeting Elder Summers...</h4>

    After having their lunch, Seline insisted to look around and Scott agreed to it obediently. It is better to sacrifice one day with Jean rather than spending his life as monk for some months.

    Jean secretly thanked Seline for helping her to avoid getting embarrassed. If she would have followed Scott¡¯s n she is absolute that he will not let go of her till dinner or worse next morning..

    Meanwhile Scott sulked unhappily looking at his sister and Jean who are sandwiched between his parents. It is evident that they are having wonderful time chatting and kidding with each other.

    Mainly his father and Jean are engrossed in talking about something, they areughing as they walked and have totally forgot about the others around them. But no one took it as offence because everyone of them knew how these both people are when talking about something rted to their interests.

    Raymond and Scott looked at each other and pitied for themselves, who would have thought that they will be treated as invisible persons after entering the house. Shawn who got ustomed to this is enjoying with himself totally disregarding the ashen faces of his brother and brother inw.

    Atst the most awaited moment for Scott Summers finally took ce. They are now standing in front of first duplex house that is painted ck in two sides while the other sides are filled with ck mirrors. ck is favorite color of both of them so it is easy to identify that this is their house.

    Susan fished out the key from her husband¡¯s pocket and pressed it in both of their palms which are entwined tightly. "Go on, this is your private vi. As you young people like to have privacy we decided to build one for each of you."

    "You cane to this part of house only by means of water. So whoever wants to reach this duplexes have to cross theke. There are three boats which will only start with master key and everyone of you are given each. As for you Shawn, you are allowed to ess this house only if you find a girl for you to marry." Mr. Summers nced at his youngest son who pouted but didn¡¯t retaliate.

    "Go in. Jean tell us if you liked the house or not. We wish that you both will appreciate the hard work done by your friends an family. And don¡¯t forget toe for dinner" Susan chuckled before looking at Seline and Raymond.

    "This is also applicable to both of you. Enjoy" her parents said in unison and handed them the keys of second house which is five minutes walk from the first one.

    Scott and Raymond exchanged the devilish looks and this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the hawk like eyes of Mr. Summers. "If they are going to bully my princesses I will bankrupt theirpanies" he gritted his teeth. .

    Susan red at her husband for brief moment "Your daughters are no less. Can you guarantee that my little prince¡¯s will not be bullied in return."

    Shawn rubbed his forehead slightly and looked at his childish parents. "What am I then" he chided.

    "A good uncle for their children" they joked and hugged him sideways while walking back to the boat.

    "Then it is so sad that my sisters should get bullied by that insatiable beasts. Pity them.. Haha" heughed and suddenly bit his tongue before looking at his parents shyly. He is called as most innocent boy of the whole house, here he is showing his real shade of pervert mind.

    "Huh.. I thought that my younger son is not as pervert as his brother and father. I think it runs in your veins...you all are same" Susan shook her head while smiling goofily.

    As expected none of them came for dinner tonight but messaged that they will prepare by themselves. Meanwhile the whole mansion is busy with workers and staff, who are decorating entire house for house warming ceremony.

    The whole premises of house is buzzing with people except for the ce across theke, which contains duplex houses. While the couple¡¯s are busy in their own world, Shawn and their parents are working endlessly to make it look extravagant.

    At the day of ceremony due to the exhaustion Jean woke up toote cursing Scott. It is already past seven, and Scott¡¯s grandfather will be arriving in two hours. She should get ready as CEO of INA but she is too tired to get up.

    "Hmm....someone doesn¡¯t want to wake up. Should I help you to get ready" Scott caressed her lips and leaned closer to her.

    He is already dressed to the house warming ceremony and he also prepared a simple breakfast for both of them. The before day is one of the most precious memory for them.

    As soon as they entered the house the first thing they saw is the big patriot of them, which is taken in Nathan¡¯s engagement party.

    The day when they danced in masquerade event. Upstairs consists three rooms. One is master bedroom and other is decorated in neutral colors, might be for the children who are yet to be born.

    Thest one is the most spacious room that is linked to ground floor and small bas.e.m.e.nt. They are taken aback with surprise as they found it decorated with all their photos. Right from the starting day of their rtionship as friends to the very most previous day.

    They spent almost whole evening reminiscing their wonderful memories of their precious rtionship of five years. It is indeed the most priceless and inestimable gift they have ever received in their life.

    Recalling every memory they created together made Scott turn on with love and passion for her and of course we all know very well what happened next..

    Back to present...

    Jean red at him but didn¡¯t retaliate as he helped her. She got dressed up in cobalt blue simple maxi gown, Elder Summers would just show up for one hour before the party starts so she didn¡¯t fret around much.

    "Don¡¯t worry, We will be there with you. Moreover you are meeting him as president of INA so he will never find out that you are Grey" Scott kissed her onest time before leaving her in front of the room in which Elder Summers and his wife are sitting.

    "Princess, cool down. I will be introducing you to your future grandfather inw" he patted her head and took her freezing hand before escorting her inside.

    Jean turned around to look at Scott, little worried. But he gave her a reassuring nod and smiled at her. But it is the worst moment for him, when he saw her pleading and disturbed eyes. It hurts his aching heart to see her getting feared like this...

 Chapter 247 - I am impressed

    <h4>Chapter 247 - I am impressed</h4>

    Elder Summers looked at the young woman being escorted by his son into the room. She looked so beautiful and different, with one look he could differ her from others. She is special and unique, the way she carried herself and the radiance she emitted captivated him...

    "Father, she is the CEO of INA. Ms. Jean" Stephen introduced Jean.

    "Sir, it is my honor to meet you" Jean bowed her head slightly.

    "The pleasure is all mine. I never thought a young woman like you can be this capable. You surprised me" Elder Summer sipped his tea and looked at her with bright eyes.

    That eyes, they are as same as Scott¡¯s. When she saw his eyes twinkling she could only remember Scott and all her irrational fear vanished into thin air.

    "Sir, you tter me. I had help and I did what I was able to do, I am not alone" Jean felt in ease and she didn¡¯t hesitate to talk her heart out.

    She is being ¡¯real¡¯ her...

    "You are very modest Ms. Jean. It¡¯s been long I saw someone who refused getting praised, this is very good that you acknowledge the persons who had helped you to shine like this" Elder Summers is really impressed with her.

    When others are getting praised they will never share the credit with the persons who helped him in his thick and thin. But she is different..

    "Sir how can we forget the roots of our origin though we reach the higher peaks of fame and fortune. For me they are the persons who showed the hope in my life" Jean is indeed talking about Scott and her friends. Her meeting with them is her turning point..

    "Good, very good. I am impressed" Elder Summers nodded his head as if he agree with her words.

    "Hmm.. I listened that yourpany has outrun many otherpanies. Mind to discuss the rules you follow" He excitedly asked her.

    Jean smiled, genuinely happy with the progression. But this is as the CEO of INA but not as fianc¨¦e of Scott.

    Jean and Elder Summers continued their chatting for almost one hour. At the end of the conversation Elder Summers is really impressed to his core. Her principles are almost like his...

    "Ms. Jean, I hope we meet very often. Next time let us talk more and if my son has not invited you to my granddaughters engagement I am taking the pleasure to invite you" he patted her head and stood up.

    Jean reflexively held his hand and helped him to stand steadily. "Sorry sir, I just got ustomed in helping my grandfather so.." Jean looked at his face and quickly shut her mouth.

    "Silly child, I am so impressed by your manners. Your grandfather is indeed very lucky to have a granddaughter like you. Stay blessed child" he smiled widely and walked out of the room together with Jean and his son.

    Scott who is drenching in sweat sighed in relief after seeing his wife¡¯s merry face. That is enough for him to understand how this meeting went through.

    He sprinted towards them and greeted his grandparents, slightly skimming his hand with hers. He is checking her temperature whether it is unusually cold or normal.

    "Hmm...I will be going then. It is time for your guests to arrive" he patted Scott¡¯s shoulders and walked to his son and daughter inw.

    Grandmother who stayed calm till now smiled widely. She is truly taken back by Jean¡¯s high EQ, needless to say how much she started to admire Jean.

    "You selected best Scott, I will be always there to support you both. As I promised I came yesterday to meet your fianc¨¦e at dinner time. But I got to know that you both are extremely busy so I went back" she teased the couple.

    Scott rolled his eyes while Jean blushed like ripe tomato.

    After the Elders left all of them sighed in relief. Jean and Seline changed into some shy clothes they bought together. Susan did a make over to both of them and got ready after that.

    Scott and Jean went to the sixth floor where their room is situated. They are again taken back by its extravagance but Jean is in no mood to enjoy the scenery.

    She cuddled with Scott and slept in his arms. She is indeed exhausted after the night and also the terror meeting with his grandparents.

    They both slept peacefully curled up in sofa till his mother woke him up. She is very careful not to wake her daughter who looked so tired but cute in her sleeping posture.

    "Guests already arrived. They are chatting with each other and we have to start the party,e fast" she whispered softly.

    Scott looked at his Sleeping Beauty and sighed sadly. He wanted to sleep with her but he should also be present in the party.

    He carried her to the bed and tucked her carefully. The white webs covered the bed right from the ceiling to the floor, he made sure that the temperature is adequately cool and then went downstairs after kissing her

 Chapter 248 - Are they.....? together

    <h4>Chapter 248 - Are they.....? together</h4>

    He carried her to the bed and tucked her carefully. The white webs covered the bed right from the ceiling to the floor, he made sure that the temperature is adequately cool and then went downstairs after kissing her

    Jean woke up as her stomach growled with hunger. It is already noon and almost lunch time. She rubbed her eyes and then remembered about the party downstairs, but she is in no mood to go down so she went into the kitchen and made some instant noodles.

    Mean while in the party...

    Guests are mesmerized by the beauty and magnificence of the house. It is just the ground floor and bas.e.m.e.nt they are essed to roam freely but it is enough for them to ssify this as the most extravagant house they have ever seen.

    As they excitedly looked around the house, on the same time they are waiting for Scott to arrive so the party could be officially started.

    Nathan and all the other friends are indeed the center of attention. However all are busy in flirting with their own partners to bother about the people around them.

    Sianna, Cassandra and their respective families are also bbergasted by the interiors of the house. Both the girls had a big fight after the meeting in shopping mall. Now they are even more shameless and desperate to get Scott¡¯s attention.

    Though they are standing at one of the corner their eyes are endlessly searching for Scott who is at that time sleeping peacefully with his wife.

    "Is my niece not invited. I didn¡¯t see her at all" Vanessa approached Seline who is busy in chatting with Aria and Ria.

    Seline rolled her eyes internally andughed a little. "Of course, how can she not be invited. My dad himself invited her and more over she is family to us. My mom and dad pamper her a lot" she boosted up.

    Vanessa smirked and looked around. "Then where is she" she shrugged her shoulders.

    "Hmm.. She is exhausted so she is sleeping upstairs" Seline spoke.

    Then all in sudden the chattering and whisperings halted, as the handsome man descended from the marble stairs. He is wearing maroon three piece suite and vintage blue diamonds brooch is suspended from his chest pocket. He is wearing cuff links and Rolex watch which are gifted by Jean.

    He is looking as charming as ever, that most of thedies gasped together in unison as they gawked at him. "Excuse me, flies are about to cause a rampage, I have to protect my brother otherwise my sister inw would kill me" Seline sarcastically spoke and hurried over to her brother.

    Scott sighed and excused himself before rushing to his sister. "Where is Jean" she murmured softly.

    "Sleeping and don¡¯t disturb her" he warned before dragging her to their friends.

    After a while the party started. As usual Scott maintained his cold and haughty personality chasing away the flies pestering him. He went upstairs to check on Jean who is in deep slumber, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty for exhausting her that much. After spending almost a hour looking at her he reluctantly went downstairs.

    As soon as he saw the particr person he particrly hate to his core, Scott clenched his fists and averted his gaze from him. It is Edward Wright and he is talking with some of businessmen.

    "Mr. Summers it is pleasure to meet you again. Your house is a exceptional beauty" Edward smiled which didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    Meanwhile other are stunned to core to see the king of business from Country S in the party. Moreover he is talking with his mortal enemy like they are friends. Did they patch up...

    "Oh.. Mr. Wright I honestly didn¡¯t expect you here" Scott narrowed his eyes but smiled widely.

    "How can you forget Mr. Summers, I am your father¡¯s partner in many projects. I am just paying my respect" Edward spoke casually.

    "Enjoy your stay Mr. Wright" Scott greeted and went back where Raymond and Nathan are waiting for him in clenched teeth.

    Seline got a phone call from Jean and she went upstairs to help her to get ready. They didn¡¯t take the staircase as it would attract too much attention. They came downstairs by elevator and Raymond is already waiting for them in front of it.

    As she entered the main hall they looked at her in pin drop silence. She is stunning and dazzling in blue color gown. If anyone pay a close attention they could find the resemnce between Scott¡¯s essories and Jean¡¯s.

    Susan and her husband rushed to her and gave a short hug before dragging her to eat with them. She is soon surrounded with ck, Summers and Herren families making others to look at her enviously.

    She became the center of attention in a party that isn¡¯t supposed to belong to her. But how could they ignore the fact that Summers are the one who treating her like a queen. As they decided to reveal their rtionship soon they didn¡¯t bother much to show how much they pamper her.

    As the guests looked at the scene enfolded in front of them they made a mental note not to offend Jean.

    "You should have slept more" Scott spoke softly. Careful not to let others notice it.

    "Hmm.. Yes. me my fianc¨¦e" Jean shot a re and walked away from him just to get bumped into the person Scott hate most.

    Person¡¯s who are watching her like a hawk became fascinated and started to pay more attention. Edward Wright is exactly a mirror image of Scott, he hates women who approach them with different motives.

    They anticipated that he would humiliate her, and this made most of them feel content and happy. But they never thought he would be the person to apologize first.

    "Ms. Grey, are you fine. I didn¡¯t mean to" he apologized her and smiled.

    "I am fine Mr. Wright" Jean spoke and walked away..

    "That¡¯s it. No casual conversation or at least greetings" he muttered.

    "Then, good evening Mr. Wright. I hope you have a good day" she smiled sinisterly and continued walking away.

    Others are rooted to their ce after listening to the mind stuck conversation. Never they have thought Jean would have a audacity to offend this person. And walked away unharmed..

    But somehow it sounded like a bickering between the lovers. Are they...?

 Chapter 249 - Her connections are growing stronger

    <h4>Chapter 249 - Her connections are growing stronger</h4>

    At the evening the real part of party started.

    Even the reporters are weed, party is held in the garden.Many other friends, business partners from abroad arrived at evening. Evan and his girlfriend have alsoe but the more exciting part here is they are apanied by Helen, who is the most important person of INA.

    It is known fact that real CEO of INA rarely visits thepany if there are no meetings and conferences. She work from the ce she stays and the team she formed will take care of office works and other casualties. Helen is the chief of the team and the public face of thepany.

    She even have a hold of ten percent of shares. Helen is disowned by her family when she opposed to get married to a person her parents agreed, from then she started living on her own and reached this position.

    Most of the persons even thought that she is the CEO of INA. Her physique, face cut and hair mostly look like the woman in the leaked video of CEO. In simple words she resembles Jean.

    "Shawn, you asked me to introduce you to a woman resembling me right. Here she is" Jean whispered to her brother inw sinisterly.

    Scott who is standing close to them chuckled softly. "Shawn, from now you should stop pestering me and my wife. Go and pursue your woman there" he nudged his little brother who pouted rebelliously.

    Seline approached them from behind and wrapped her arms around her brothers. "If Helen will be my second sister inw, I will be the happiest person. She is fierce and determined just like my first sister inw" she chuckled and high fived Jean.

    It would be too funny to see both of her brothers be wife ves.

    Shawn looked at the trio and pouted. "When I met that woman for first time in one of the summit, we didn¡¯t go along well. She despise me" he spoke sadly.

    "But you like her, Don¡¯t you. She is a video game nerd like you" Jean smirked.

    "I do Sissy. She don¡¯t, that is why I said I will never set my foot in INA" he pouted again.

    It is not because he hate INA. On the first ce he pretended to hate it just because Helen talked low of him.

    "Come on, We are Summers and we should be able to charm the women with blink of your eye. If you want I will teach you how to flirt and use some cheesy lines. I am very good at it" Scott gave a little pat but he could feel a re that boring his back.

    Jean is looking him with evil eyes. "Doghouse for one week. You are not even allowed to kiss me or touch me" she withdrew her hand even before he could touch it..

    "Uhm...honey, but" Scott bit his tongue and looked at her with puppy eyes while his siblings looked at him teasingly.

    "Mr. Summers, as you are expert in flirting right, then try to pacify me then you are forgiven. Till then you and your things will be moved to another room" Jean smirked.

    May be then she could avoid his clinginess and sweet torture till her examsplete...honestly he is not even leaving her at least for one hour. Then how can she work on her thesis and researches.

    "Wee to ¡¯monk¡¯ family till then" Raymond and Shawn patted his shoulder and consoled him.

    "You also" Scott looked at Raymond pitifully who nodded his head and gestured at Seline. ¡¯devil women¡¯s he mouthed and they all started tough..

    "Shawn, go and talk with Helen" they nudged him. If they seed in making him have some quality time with her, then they could at least hope that Seline and Jean would show some mercy towards them.

    Meanwhile Evan and Helen are talking with Mr. Summers and looked like they are going along well. Others didn¡¯t understand the situation in Summers family.

    Stephen is having many projects coborated with Hermes, whereas Scott and Cyphers hate thatpany to their core. They are the rivalpanies which might never cover the rift between them.

    INA and Cyphers are the opposite poles of business field in country A. They are the top firmpanies with neck to neckpetition in almost every project government of the country issued.

    But his sister is the CTO of INA and his father is close to the people from INA.

    He even have some projects in pending that have to be passed to INA.

    They wondered if INA somehow is connected to their family. Seline might be the CEO right...there is a chance..

    Stephen stood up from his chair and cleared his throat to get the attention. "Thanks foring and we are so honored to have you all here. In this happy moment I want to share some news with all of you" he smiled charmingly.

    Susan stood up and gave a polite smile. "My daughters engagement party will be held after fifteen days from now. We will announce the further details at the ending of party"

    "I would like to thank Hermes transportations and INA for the wonderful partnership that is negotiated two days back. I am honored to work with the two most youngest CEO¡¯S. I hope it continues like this...as harmonious as ever" he spoke and toasted to Evan and Edward.

    Everyone secretly nced at Scott, anticipating him to be angry or annoyed.. All they could see is his carefree race, he is engrossed inughing with Shawn and Raymond. He is not even bothered a slightest....

    Little they knew that this partnership is requested by him to protect Jean from the notorious Hermes. After a while they are astonished to see Scott and Evan chuckling and talking about something, they areughing hard as Jean red at them. She hissed something and they momentarily froze butughed again very hardly.

    Jean massaged her temples and stomped away from them. She looked close to them..no one were able to find out how she managed to befriend the powerful persons like them.

    Mean while Helen and Shawn are talking at far corner of the garden. They looked like a casual friends but everyone are aware of the hatred he has for INA. This is the most unanticipated thing they have seen..

    Jean and Seline forced them to have a simple meet to clear the misunderstanding between them. As the bothpanies will be working closely from now onwards Helen dly agreed to talk with him..

    Cassandra is burning with anger as she looked at Raymond kissing Seline in public. She looked angry but he murmured something in her ear and in that instant itself she blushed deeply and his her face in his chest. While othersughed at them.

    Jean is talking with Wilson family and she is currently sandwiched between Daisy and Madam Wilson who is Scott¡¯s grandmother and also the former vice president of country.

    Elder Wilson is talking excitedly about something with Jean as sheughed heartily. He is currentlypeting for president position and the chances of winning are inevitable.

    Her uncle and aunt are drowning in jealousy. The more they paid attention the more they found her connections are so powerful and strong. After a while David dragged her to his family.

    Fletcher¡¯s are one of the prominent families in country X. Their oil business is more famous in oversees, as David took her to his mother she hugged Jean dearly and thanked her for the help.

    As her family boiled with envy Jean became more and more busy talking to some of the most prestigious families whom they would never dare to offend.

    Within no time she became a top socialite and most of the others are trying to bootlick her...

    Meanwhile Edward Wright is looking at her withplex expression. He is twirling his wine ss in his right hand as his other hand is supporting his chin, his hawk like eyes are staring at her intently..

    "Sir, our team called. Coast is clear and guarded" his bodyguard whispered the secret code and he nodded his head.

    His assistant sat beside him silently, scribbling something in his tablet. "Ronald, Jean is still thinking we didn¡¯t find a loophole she and Seline created. Just keep quiet and make sure she is under our constant watch. I don¡¯t want her to get hurt again" he smiled sadly and gulped his wine in one go before filling it up again.

    His assistant looked at his master with pained expression stered on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but pray that his master would start being carefree and happy again.

 Chapter 250 - Sarah will be perfect

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Sarah will be perfect</h4>

    His assistant sat beside him silently, scribbling something in his tablet. "Ronald, Jean is still thinking we didn¡¯t find a loophole she and Seline created. Just keep quiet and make sure she is under our constant watch. I don¡¯t want her to get hurt again" he smiled sadly and gulped his wine in one go before filling it up again.

    Little Jean knew that he found her hidden scheme on the day of their contract itself. He might be in hurry but his mind is always sharp and vignt so it didn¡¯t take much time for him to find out the loop hole.

    "Sir your sister called you earlier today. She wanted to know when you and young master would return back to country S" his assistant spoke.

    William smiled and nodded his head. "I will pacify her anger after we go, just buy that ne that would be auctioned day after tomorrow. It would be enough"

    It is the same ne Scott is interested to buy for his sister.

    After the guests had gone to their own houses. The staff started to clean up the mess, Herren, ck family stayed behind to talk about the engagement arrangements.

    Girls got busy in designing their outfits. As Daisy and Ria stayed behind with them they are helping to select the perfect party dresses for three days asion.

    "Girls, if I ask you to help me in something will you?" Daisy asked them all in sudden.

    "Hmm...if we can cousin" Seline smiled

    "As you will being to my studio to trail your designed dresses I want you all to do modelling for my new collection" Daisy looked at them and lifted both her eyebrows as if asking them their opinion.

    "Actually it is group modelling. We want six girls for that. Faces will not be shown, that I can assure" Ria spoke up with beaming eyes

    .

    "We all make five, what about other girl" Aria asked delightedly. Who would decline such a exciting offer and moreover if it is with her best friends.

    "Yep, it would be fun. We can experience a life of model for at least one day" Seline pped her hands and squealed.

    "Then it is settled. I already have a potential girl in my head" Jean said as her eyes twinkled with joy. She is spending a life with many surprises.

    "Who?" four of them hovering around her and asked at same time.

    "Sarah. Daniel¡¯s girl friend" Jean smiled widely. Sarah is not any lesspared to standards of model, moreover she can get closer to woman who stole her brother¡¯s heart.

    "Seriously Jean. She is science nerd and introvert" Seline asked in amus.e.m.e.nt.

    "Hmm.. What are you girls talking. You look excited" Scott came from behind and hugged Jean tightly. He kissed her neck and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    Jean red at him. "Did you forget your punishment Mr. Summers"

    Other girls chuckled at their cheekiness...both of them are so cute like this..

    "I am sleepy. Let¡¯s go to our duplex" Scott avoided her question and looked at her with his cute and puppy eyes. He looked so adorable like a child asking his mother to pamper him.

    "No, I am busy. You can sleep in guest room" her heart has already melted into puddle of butter. But she decided to y with him for sometime.

    "Hmm.. Please. I can wait" Scott really started acting all cute and shameless. He kissed her cheek and sat beside her before leaning on her shoulder.

    No one would believe that he is the same person who is feared by most of thepanies and the employees. His carefree and pouting face is no where near to that stoic and haughty fa?ade he maintains.

    House staff who are in cleaning charge couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They are same people from the previous house in country D and they are very well aware how emotionless and short tempered he is. But they are now seeing very different version of their young master...

    "Fine, wait for five minutes" Jean brushed away his hair on his forehead and patted his cheek. He snuggled closer to her and closed his eyes.

    "So much of dog food. I suggest you both should go" Daisy chuckled.

    She and David are not yet living together. Though their houses are in neighborhood they decided to take things slow.

    Ria who googled about Sarah Richards smiled in content. "I think Sarah will be perfect." She showed her pics to Daisy who nodded her head.

    "Then it is settled. Ask her tomorrow Jeannie" Aria nodded her head confirming their choice.

    "I don¡¯t feel like she is as innocent as you think Jean. I am feeling a bad premotion" Seline worried.

    But Jean is busy inbing Scott¡¯s hair with her fingers. It is evident that she is not paying attention to them. All of them sighed and shook their heads annoyed with the PDA.

    Jean and Scott went back first, followed by Raymond and Seline. Ray followed Scott¡¯s suggestions and sessfully pacified Seline¡¯s anger. Others should really agree with Scott¡¯s words that Summers are really good in flirting and charming.

    As Jean and Scott are dead tired they slept as soon as their heads hit thefy bed . They just cuddled and enjoyed the warmth from each other as they eventually drifted into sleep.

 Chapter 251 - You will win mother

    <h4>Chapter 251 - You will win mother</h4>

    As usual she woke upte due to the exhaustive day. But Scott is no where to be seen, he is standing at the floor to ceiling window taking to someone else in his mobile.

    Jean smiled to herself and started to stare at him with her head propped up on her right hand. She totally loved it when he acted like a small child the previous day. Though he is tired beyond the endurance he managed to prepare her favorite breakfast.

    She slowly made her way into the washroom and freshened up. She already took day off but she should go to the board meeting at afternoon, regardless of how reluctant she was to leave this beautiful mini dreand she got ready and ate her breakfast and medicines.

    Both of them went back to main mansion and it is when they remembered how important this day is for their mother. The next mayor of the city will be dered at early noon.

    Jean wrapped her arm around her mother and leaned her head on her shoulder. It is her own way tofort her mother. Seline followed the same suite and soon Susan is sandwiched between her precious daughters.

    Scott and Raymond found it too cute and they captured the heart warming scene in their mobile.

    "You will win mom. Don¡¯t fret about this" Scott wrapped his arm around three women and assured his mother.

    Raymond clicked a pic and sent it to his father inw who unfortunately had a emergency meeting. Around at ten, Scott dropped his mother at her office. Reporters who are bustling at the main office started to click the pictures.

    All they could see is Susan descending from the back seat. There is other woman sitting beside her but they couldn¡¯t figure out who she is. In the passenger seat there is another woman who squeezed Susan¡¯s hand before she climbed out.

    They zoomed on the engagement ring and decided that it is Scott¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Scott dropped Seline as Grey corporations but he knew that some of the reporters are following them discreetly so he didn¡¯t allow Jean to climb out.

    For almost one hour Scott and Jean enjoyed ying hide and seek with them. It is when, they felt bored Scott took her into the underground parking lot of their previous penthouse. Jean changed into her old car and kissed him goodbye before rushing to her office.

    Little they knew one person among them was able to find the truth of their rtionship. But fortunately he is a paid reporter, so after passing the information to his dealer he got a hefty amount as a reward.

    Scott went to ck corporations to meet Raymond. There will be a auction the next day in the central pce of the city. Scott is totally into buying some ancient books rted to medical field, after finding out that Jean is preparing a thesis on neurological disorder and the treatment for it he decided to gift her these books.

    ording to her nothing will be as precious as knowledge, so gifting her this is his best shot. There will be total five books auctioned and he is determined not to let even one book out of his reach.

    As Seline is interested in collecting different type of jewelry it is too easy to find as many as they need. Raymond wants to gift her the same ne Scott decided to buy for her. However both of them are not yet aware they have topete with each other and also Edward Wright.

    Raymond decided to buy a watch for Jean, that is once possessed by the royal family of Braxton¡¯s. He had once seen it¡¯s photo in one of Jean¡¯s dairy and he is sure that she will like it.

    Little he knew that it is Jean¡¯s mothers once. Before her ident she sent it back to the this people and asked them to auction it. Even Scott is aware of how much Jean loved it and he is also desperate to buy it.

    After the auction they will be leaving to their ten days vacation. So they are so desperate to impress their fianc¨¦e¡¯s so they could shameless ask the return gifts in return. Of course everyone knows what that return gift will be..

    Meanwhile in Grey corporations..

    Jean is waiting for Maxwell to bring the doc.u.ments and evidences he collected from Jasor. As expected he gave away all the information he knew about the schemes Cassandra and Vanessa tried to force against her.

    She found the required proofs to show how vicious these both woman are, but it is of her personal life. For better impact she should also collect some evidences rting to her scandals as vice CEO.

    For that she has to wait patiently, meanwhile she rounded up some persons whom she should throw out of thepany. They all are Vanessa¡¯s pawns, they are her source of audacity to maintain the authority over thepany. Without them she is nothing but a bird without wings.

 Chapter 252 - Anonymous buyer

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Anonymous buyer</h4>

    This was her second boards meet but she has already seed in making others fear for her judgement. Some of the Vanessa¡¯s subordinates have already shifted the sides discreetly, they are now in support of Jean.

    However she is very well aware of the reason for the sudden change. They are scared to death that Jean would reveal their scams and scandals which would lead to their banishment from thepany.

    After Mr. Brown is thrown out of thepany his shares were bought by a anonymous buyer. This buyer is mysterious but filthy rich, just in a overnight ten percent of shares are transferred from Mr. Brown to this mysterious buyer.

    It is crystal clear that Jean was the one who did this. When she and her other six friends started their ownpanies they have also started apany together, which is solely used to buy the shares of their rivalpanies.

    As per their n, they will conquer their rivals before merging all theirpanies to form a huge conglomerate that might rule the business field in almost four countries...

    Everything was fine till Mr. Brown was bankrupted, after getting such a hefty amount he is rejoiced and let his guards down. It is when his scandals and discreet interference in human trafficking are revealed by the Chief of police department.

    No one are ready to face the same consequences. Though no one dared to point out Jean still it is clear that she was the one behind this. Little they knew Jean is ruthless businesswomen.

    Although they are in support of her, still she will throw them out of thepany and buy all their shares before bankrupting them. They deserve this plight because of the inhumane activities they were indulged in doing with the power they are possessing now.

    During the meeting..

    As usual Vanessa is fuming with anger and frustration. Jean has again targeted one of her loyal follower, she produced the pin point proofs of his scams with thepanies budget.

    Just like before she showed the solid proofs of his involvement with the rivalpany. Others are shivering to their core looking at her fierce and confident challenge. By the time shepleted exining her point of view, majority of the board members supported her and banished the culprit.

    She became the sensation of thepany...no one dared to oppose her judgement, not even Adam could raise his voice against her.

    As soon as meeting finished, Seline hugged her tightly and squealed with joy. Her happiness is so evident in her eyes as they twinkled with radiance of thousand stars.

    "Mom is our new mayor. Even grandpa won his elections. He will be the new president" she rejoiced and started to jump like a spoiled child.

    Jean smiled happily, atst her mother inw would be happy and content of what she achieved back. Meanwhile Scott isughing cunningly, Mr. Sheldon got defeated and he no longer holds power.

    Now, there is no need to worry about the political problems his mother would suffer if Scott would reveal the scandals done by Sheldon¡¯s when they are in power. He could atst chase this Sianna out of his life.

    The only loose end is partnership between Sheldon¡¯s and Summer Enterprises. It Shawn will do his part of n, Sianna and her disgusting family would be out of their life¡¯s as soon as possible.

    At evening...

    After having a simple celebration party in the mansion Scott and Jean went to their room in sixth floor. They are not aware of the custom, where the defeated opponent would visit the new mayor¡¯s home with his family to have a harmonious dinner and simple peace agreement.

    Sianna, her brother also apanied their parents to the new mansion. After having dinner Sianna requested a group photo and individual selfies with everyone of them.

    As they couldn¡¯t deny such a simple request, they reluctantly agreed without acknowledging her cunning n. She is content with the pics but the only person missing in this is Scott.

    When everyone are busy and Seline went upstairs to her floor, Sianna discreetly stole the master key from Susan¡¯s purse. After making sure that her brother would cover her absence she went inside the elevator and pressed sixth floor.

    Meanwhile in Scott and Jean¡¯s room..

    She is pinned under him and they are indulged in mad blizzard of kissing. They are sitting on the couch in the living room but somehow fire between them got ignited as they got engrossed in their own world.

    "I am hungry Mr. Summers" Jean chuckled in middle of their kissing.

    "Hmm.. For what" Scott teased and scooped her in his arms.

    "You pervert. Of course it is food, due to you we didn¡¯t have dinner" Jean rolled her eyes as he walked into the kitchen.

    They both are too busy even to notice the doors of elevators getting opened. Scott deposited her on the counter and trapped her in his arms. Jean who is exceptionally naughty particrly on this day started to tease him with her feather kisses.

    Give him an inch and he¡¯ll take a mile. Nothing canpete with Scott when ites to this. Soon they got immersed in their sweet time, not aware of a pair of eyes that red daggers at them. Her eyes as red as blood and her lips quivered with unmeasurable hate and envy.

    If she is given with a knife there is no doubt that she would have tried to kill a woman who is being pampered and doted by the person she is obsessed all along her life with..

 Chapter 253 - He will be mine forever

    <h4>Chapter 253 - He will be mine forever</h4>

    Jean Grey??... how could this be possible. No one would have predicted that these both are the couple.

    Scott have said that his fianc¨¦e is pursuing her studies in abroad while Jean is a mere employee working under her uncle. Could it be that they are just having a fling behind their fiancee¡¯s back. But if that was the case then she should not be staying under the same roof with his parents...

    They would never agree to this... so she must be his true fiancee, moreover they are duping the media and manipting them. If the city will get to know about this it is definitely a chaotic.

    She again looked at them with pure hatred. Scott is extremely doting and head over heels in love with her, the way opposite to how he treated her with sheer brutality. She realized how much he hated her, it is to an extent where he didn¡¯t even treated her as a human.

    But looking at how intimate they are, her blood boiled and her heart started to feel heavy as if it was getting crushed. She is obsessed with him and she couldn¡¯t bear to see him with other woman.

    But this is totally an unpredictable oue. No one would believe this till they see it with their own eyes. On the other hand, her n to have Scott all over to herself would be more easy now.

    "Hmm...enjoy as much as you want Jean Grey. But ultimately he will be mine. You will beg me.." Sianna red at Jean who is getting feeded by Scott like a spoiled child.

    "I never thought Scott would fancy a white lotus like you.. such a shame that you are not evenpared to my toe. I will sue you" With thatst word she entered the elevator and rushed to ground floor.

    After a while....

    Jean is sleeping peacefully curled up in his arms. Her lips are curved up into a beautiful smile that captivated Scott as he stared at her cute and wless face. On of his hand is skimming on her smooth and silky hair while the other is typing some long codes in hisptop.

    This house is exclusively for personal life and it is camera free. But little others knew that there are secret cameras as every nook and corner except for bedroom and bathroom. Scott smiled devilishly as he looked the footage of the day.

    It was his usual habit to monitor the security in daily basis. When he saw Sianna daggering at them he felt immensely happy. She has thought that she is one step ahead of him but she failed to notice that he is ying puppet with her.

    Little she would have thought that her stupid actions would lead to bankruptcy of her family.

    He looked at Jean and smiled warmly. "Hmm.. looks like our rtionship would no longer be a secret anymore. I am tired of waiting.." he kissed her lips and caressed her cheeks before hugging her tightly to sleep..

    The very next day Scott and Raymond got approval from Mr. and Mrs. Summers to take their beloved daughters to small vacation.

    Scott ordered his house staff to pack their luggage by evening. After attending some important meetings Scott handed over his position to Shawn.

    Raymond, Nathan and Scott together attended the auction. As they looked around they quietly decided what all they have to purchase.

    Scott has his eyes on the five books and a watch for Jean. A blue diamond engraved tinum ne for his twin sister. He also selected rings for his marriage, unknown to him both of his friends are in same train as him.

    Edward Wright is of course going to be the hardpetitor. Even Enrick and Jeff are determined to get their hands on some of the pieces.

    Maria and Elder Valdez are present....

    Meanwhile...

    Jean contacted Sarah to ask her help in modelling.

    And of course Sarah is so delighted but in other hand she is worried in the same level.

    "Jean why are you giving me more chances to create your own destruction. You are really blinded with love for your brother" Sarah muttered after she ended the phone call

 Chapter 254 - Auction - part 1

    <h4>Chapter 254 - Auction - part 1</h4>

    The Auction started as everyone settled in their allotted ces. The first part of the auction is music instruments from the BC times.

    Jeff bought a violin from 17th century, he knew very well how much Iris loved to y it. But due to her family she is forced to stop her passion. But he is determined to support her and this will be his first encouragment gift for her.

    Soon after this, the books are auctioned. First it is of history rted journals written by kings at that respective centuries. Scott is almost yawning when Enrick bought one of it for fifty thousand dors.

    Nathan who is sitting beside Scott wisphered the name of buyer and Scott snapped his head slightly to look at the person who once had a crush on his wife.

    After two sections the books rted to medical started to auction. There are total eight books and Scott is determined to buy five out of them.

    "Twenty five thousand dors" Enrick is the first person to bid and it is five times higher than the initial price set by auctioner.

    Jeff smirked and winked at his friend. "Thirty five thousand dors" he shouted and Enrick red at him.

    Nathan suddenly thought of giving one of it to his little sister. "Fifty thousand dors" he bidded and he could feel two pair of eyes ring at him.

    Other person bidded for seventy five thousand dors. It almost went to one million dors and it is bidded by Enrick.

    When the count down started. Scott snickered. "Two million dors" he bidded and while Enrick looked at him with gawking eyes. Even Jeff and Elder Valdez narrowed their eyes and looked at buyer.

    Second book is set to twenty five thousand dors and Jeff is the first person this time. "Seventy five thousand dors"

    "One million" Raymond shouted.

    Enrick rolled his eyes and bidded "One million twenty five thousand dors" he looked at Raymond mockingly.

    "One million fifty thousand dors" Raymond bidded again.

    Enrick sighed and shouted "Two million dors"

    When it started to count down Scott smirked. "Four million dors" with this they again looked at him like he has gone crazy.

    "He is Jean¡¯s fiancee. Iris told once" Jeff murmured softly and gauged his friends reaction.

    "Oh... then he is buying for her. I guess" he smiled but it of course has a sadness in it.

    Next three books are bought by Scott itself. As like before he bidded them with twice the price of thest bidder when the count down started.

    Enrick is almost fuming in rage when Jeff chuckled. "Bro, anyway Jean will use them in the thesis that you are working together. Some or other way you will be benefited"

    Enrick shot a re but kept quiet. He didn¡¯t wanted Jean to talk high about her fianc¨¦e, it will hurt his pride.

    Edward Wright looked fascinatedly. He knew that Scott has a doctor wife but he never thought he doted on her this much.

    Next section is jewelry which has morepetition. The first peice is the watch Scott and Raymond wanted to gift Jean.

    In the same way Maria and Elder Valdez attended the auction for the same watch. "Maria, this is your sister¡¯s favorite one. Before she died we made a bet on this watch and unfortunately she left our world" he became emotional.

    Maria has already listened to the same story for almost thousand times in her life. "We will buy it for sure father. I promise" she squeezed his hand and assured him.

    Edward and his assistant who are sitting at first row looked at the watch. It is one of the lost possession of Braxton¡¯s Royal family. No one knew the real origin of Edward Wright. His surname is not Wright but it is Braxton.

    Edward Charles Braxton...

    "Sir, are we bidding on this peice. Your grandfather will be beyond pleased if you gift him. This actually belonged to your great grandmother" his assistant silently spoke.

    "Hmm.. good idea. Let¡¯s bid" Edward smiled cunningly and decided to give thirty percent hike to his assistant.

    On the other side. Scott smiled hopefully. "This watch is Jean¡¯s favorite. It was her mother¡¯s once, she will be beyond happy if she recognize this" he muttered to Nathan.

    Raymond looked at it and he beamed at his wonderful idea. Jean¡¯s birthday is around the corner it he gifts this to her....

 Chapter 255 - Grandfather meets Scott

    <h4>Chapter 255 - Grandfather meets Scott</h4>

    The starting price set by auctioneer is one million dors.

    "One million fifty thousand dors" Maria bided.

    "Two million" Raymond shouted and winked at Scott.

    "Two million twenty five thousand dors" other person bided.

    "Three million" Maria shouted.

    "Four million" Raymond smirked.

    "Eight million" Edward Wright bided while Maria and Elder Valdez frowned.

    Jeff and Rick narrowed their eyes. Eight million is too much...

    "Sixteen millions" Scott bided and looked mockingly ay him.

    Maria sighed in relief. She knew that Scott is doing this for Jean. Rather than securing the watch in her father¡¯s vault it is better to give it to Jean..

    "Twenty million" Raymond shouted and smirked at Scott. He is determined to give it to Jean by himself.

    Jeff chuckled and nudged Enrick "Bro, best friends are fighting for themselves. The irony here is the watch will ultimately gifted to Jean"

    Jeff chuckled again and nodded. "But my mom there will be fuming in rage" he knows why his mother and grandfather are doing here. It is solely for watch.

    "Forty million" Elder Valdez bided by himself.

    Edward scoffed and looked at old man. He didn¡¯t understand why a Valdez is interested in materialistic things. If it is books or something it is not a big surprise but watch why??

    "Eighty million" he shouted and smirked.

    Raymond rolled his eyes, this is too much but for his sister he is even ready to spend one billion dors without hesitation.

    The biding reached one billion dors. Edward, Raymond and Elder Valdez arepeting against Scott. But atst Scott increased it to twenty folds and it became one billion. Even before others coulde back to their senses from the shock the count down was ended and Scott won it.

    Before the second half of auction starts, there is thirty minutes break .

    "Young man, I will pay two times higher than the bid, will you give me the watch" Elder Valdez who is too desperate came to him.

    "Sir, please forgive me but I can¡¯tply with your request. This watch is so special to my fianc¨¦e. It once belonged to her deceased mother" Scott smiled apologetically.

    "Oh....its fine. This watch was favorite of my deceased daughter. It¡¯s okay...you really dote on your fianc¨¦e" he smiled genuinely.

    "She is my life sir. That is the reason I am too persistent about this" Scott smiled. Raymond is sulking sadly. If he was not shocked by Scott¡¯s sudden bid he would have bought it by himself.

    "Young man, your friend won the bid against you. Are you mad at him" Elder Valdez is not a talker but somehow he is fascinated about this group.

    Nathan who is listening to themughed "Sir, they are biding against each other but the person who will be receiving it is same"

    After listening to the heart warming story Elder Valdezughed heartily. "You all are so impressive it¡¯s been too long I saw youngsters like you" he patted Scott¡¯s shoulder and went back.

    Little they knew that they are talking about same woman. Maria sighed in relief that her father didn¡¯t feel offended and moreover he even started to like his grandson inw. But what caught her attention is how did her sister Sophia got her hand on this watch....it is quite mysterious.

    The next piece is the ne. After the intense fight between Edward, Raymond and Scott Raymond won the bid. Scott let go of it willingly and decided to give a other ne to his twin sister.

    Edward fumed with rage. Scott and Raymond messed up with his mind with their rapid bids. They bid their prices very swiftly that he couldn¡¯t evenprehend what was happening when Scott suddenly stopped biding.

    Even before he could open his mouth and shout the price the count down was finished and Raymond won it. Now he should look for another priceless gift for his little sister to pacify her anger.

    Couple rings are won by Scott. Jeff, Nathan and Raymond tried really hard to out run Scott but he is too persistent to win it for Jean.

    Jeff is little envious of Scott. He has been so desperate to win the rings but again because of Scott he lost it. He never expected this cold and aloof person to love Jean this much....but he mysteriously felt happy for her.

    After the auction gotpleted Scott went back to mansion. Jean is sleeping peacefully even without a slightest hint of how much he had done for her. Without his awareness he met his wife¡¯s maternal family, even without trying he was able to gain good impression from her grandfather.

    Though Jeff is not aware that Jean is his blood sister he started to admire how much Scott love her. Without knowing to him, his own brother inw started to take him as a role model to love Iris and pamper her more and more.

    Scott caressed her hair lovingly and stared at her for a while. After receiving a message from his pilot Scott carefully carried her into his private jet.

    When she will open her eyes the very next day she will be sleeping in her most favorite house. The next days of her life would be unimaginably surprising and cozy for her.

 Chapter 256 - I gave you this life...

    <h4>Chapter 256 - I gave you this life...</h4>

    Vanessa is in verge of loosing her mind. Her brother have called her and she was ecstatic that he is paying her some attention. No one knew how desperate she has been since her childhood to get some love and care from her family.

    Her sister was apple in her parent¡¯s eyes. Her brother always loved his little sister but he never gave a thought to cherish his other sister who yearned for it.

    Her happiness didn¡¯tst long, he indeed called her but it is to warn her and give ast chance to prove her capability. If she will fail in taking over thepany, she will be doomed for sure.

    She knew very well that it is impossible, Jean is a huge obstacle to her n. She didn¡¯t understand how Jean seeded to pull strings that would possibly put an end to all her authority inpany.

    Right now she is left with only one month and two options. Whether win thepany or bankrupt it. Destruction has always been easy than building something and moreover she has been doing so many illegal activities behind her husband¡¯s back.

    If she really seed in destroying thepany¡¯s reputation it will easily go bankrupted and it would not take much time nor her efforts. Moreover she can also kill two birds with one stone, Jean will be nothing without Grey corporations backing her up and Elena would no longer be a third biggest shareholder of it.

    Grey¡¯s will be thrown onto streets and they should ultimately rely on her for their living. What will be more satisfactory than this, her sister¡¯s death would be avenged. Her parents are brother would atst recognize her as a family and also might support Cassandra and get her married into a good family.

    After wrecking her mind for almost two hours she decided a perfect n and smiled viciously. "Grey corps your time is on count"

    Meanwhile in another country...

    Jean and Scott are enjoying to their heart content. As their identities are unknown to anyone they are freely roaming in the street that are surrounded by tourists shops on either sides.

    "Scott, Vanessa is nning something. ording to Grandpa Tim¡¯s information I think she is trying to bankrupt Grey corporations." Jean who is wrapped in his arms snuggled even more deeper.

    It is snowing and the temperature is almost minus six degrees. They are dressed in thick fabrics but still she could feel the warmth from his body.

    "Hmm... as you already predicted this before we were able to buy twenty shares before handed. As this is still in progress she doesn¡¯t know about the storm that might engulf her. Wifey...you are genius. Do you know that" Scott chuckled and kissed her hair.

    Jean blushed slightly. When they use to live in Country X he always called her like that. But after going back to country A they are very cautious even not to give a single hint of their rtionship.

    "Huff... what do you want Mr. Summers. Bluffing me so much" Jean giggled and nudged him. "You even managed to convince my brother to sell this house to you"

    When she woke up in the morning she is bbergasted to realize where she is. On the before day she remembered that she slept in the new mansion but when she opened her eyes the first thing she saw is a beautiful view of snow and pine trees decorated with background of mountains.

    She is sleeping in one of her most favorite house. That too in her most special tourist ce.....she couldn¡¯t even express how she felt at that exact moment when she realized what Scott has done for her.

    "Nothing much" he teased and whispered something in her ears. Jean blushed hard and red at him.

    "You..." she started to beat him with her purse. Scottughed heartily as the other tourists looked at them with fascination.

    They continued their banter asionally giggling and kissing, attracting attention from the passer by tourists.

    Meanwhile at the same time when the couple are sharing a beautiful moments Sarah is sitting in main room of the base.

    In front of her is the person who ruined her peaceful life. He is looking into one of the file his subordinates have given him.

    "Interesting Sarah. You are almost in verge of winning your mission" he smiled, warmth which didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    "I will" Sarah didn¡¯t flinch nor shivered by his overbearing aura. She got ustomed to this from almost two to three years.

    "But how can I trust you with it. What if you change your mind, your mentor reported me about your rebellious behavior towards him." He raised his brow and looked at her skeptically.

    "I hate how he take advantage of me. If you really doesn¡¯t believe in me I had nothing to do with it. You already know how much I despise them" Sarah spoke in her determined and firm voice.

    "Really Sarah, I gave you this life and you didn¡¯t even hesitate when you betrayed me." His voice became deadly dangerous as other people around them shivered to their death.

    "I never betrayed you not this mission. I just bended it as per my convenience" Sarah retaliated.

    "Then why did you let go of Ethan and his girlfriend. Didn¡¯t he fail" he shouted and mmed his fist on the table.

    "As I said, I am done with him. His help is useless to my mission now" Sarah shouted.

 Chapter 257 - She is alive...

    <h4>Chapter 257 - She is alive...</h4>

    "Then why did you let go of Ethan and his girlfriend. Didn¡¯t he fail" he shouted and mmed his fist on the table.

    "As I said, I am done with him. His help is useless to my mission now" Sarah shouted.

    "YOU LET HIM GO. Sarah when did you became this generous, howe he is still alive" he shouted and took gun from beside table and shot the wall behind her.

    Sarah looked at him with same intense ferocity. "YOU BETTER DON¡¯T FORGET WHO THEY ARE. He is under Scott¡¯s protection now, you think we can beat the council member that easily. It is impossible" Sarah stood up and stomped towards him before taking the gun swiftly out of his hand.

    "No one know them better than me. After all I am the person who worked in the organization not you. Without me you can¡¯t even touch at least a single strand of their hair. BETTER STOP TREATING ME LIKE YOUR DOG." Sarah throwed the gun into the dustbin and stormed out.

    He is one of the Elder from the four families that the organization wanted to destroy. Though these families are powerful and this council can¡¯t beat them that easily, he is specifically more interested in some of the members in it.

    Five days passed in the blink of an eye...

    Jean and Scott are having a very pleasant and happy time. There are no one to disturb them nor recognize their identities. Having almost every second to themselves it was rather a heart warming moments for them after a long time.

    Meanwhile Raymond and Seline are also in the same page as them. Their bonding started to grew even more stronger both emotionally and physically. It was indeed a beautiful vacation for them.

    On the other hand Aria and other girls are waiting for Sarah to meet them in one of the hotel. The engagement party will be happening soon and they will not be left with much time in-between marriage and engagement.

    Nathan and David are also apanying their girlfriends. As soon as Sarah wille they will be going to their own offices.

    Sarah is dressed in formal skirt and shirt as she directly came from her office. When she entered the private room Nathan is flirting with Aria. He is kissing her hair as she giggled and nudged him to stop.

    For a split second Sarah froze at their intimacy. As no one saw hering she swiftly exited the room, almost after twenty minutes she went back and tried very hard to act normal. But curse her feelings that she couldn¡¯t control it..

    "Sorry for not being in time" she smiled politely and avoided looking at Nathan.

    Nathan and David decided to leave...

    "Sarah you actually have a physique of model. Thanks for epting our request" Ria thanked her with sheer joy.

    ¡¯I was once a rank A model. But my fate made me a killer¡¯ she thought andughed sardonically internally.

    "Thanks Ria. But you are far more beautiful than me" only if she would have seen Sarah while she was in modelling, she would have been bbergasted.

    Ria smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    "Sarah you muste to my engagement party." Aria invited her.

    "Sure, it¡¯s my pleasure" Sarah is naturally good at acting. If it isnt because of that she would have gritted her teeth and burrowed her eyebrows.

    Only if Aria would have known who this woman is then on the first ce she would be broken hearted.

    After some casual conversation they started to talk about the photo shoot. With thebination of a famous painter, mysterious fashion designer and renowned model they created a best party dresses for each of them.

    Nathan is waiting outside for Aria and when he saw her shivering, he hurried and covered her with his windbreaker. Aria smiled lovingly and pecked his lips.

    Sarah clenched her fists but her petite figure hunched as she saw their affection. However she ignored them and started walking to her Bugatti.

    But she froze as she listened the familiar voice once she was ustomed to listen every day. It hurts like hell when you see a person whom you loved deeply is now in head over heels in love with other person...

    "Ms. Richards did we meet before" Nathan is the first person to talk.

    She raised her eyebrow skeptically and smiled a little. "I think we haven¡¯t met anytime" with that she walked away not even spearing a single nce at the person with whom she was in love for five years.

    "I was once your fianc¨¦e, your lover. I might dead in your eyes but I am still alive in the world of your enemies. Bye my dear, I hope you understand my situation and not me me for what I will do" she pursed her lips. There was no trace of emotions nor love towards him... she is changed...

 Chapter 258 - Caught up with fever

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Caught up with fever</h4>

    Jean and Scott were so reluctant to go back to reality. But after Scott coaxed her and promised to return again she nodded her head and pouted her lips.

    In this ten days she was no less but more naughty than a child. Her actions, words were also childish and yful that he started to feel very reluctant to leave this ce. He is afraid that she will let go of this side of her and be her usual self. Where she will force herself to act like someone which she isn¡¯t.

    Being calctive, ruthless and tough are not at all her true traits. She just keep that emotionless fa?ade in front of others....

    "Hmm.....Mr. husband what are you thinking about. Don¡¯t worry I will not leave you just because I have crush on this male lead. You are hot but I don¡¯t like hott. He is awesome cool and funny " Jean who is watching one of the romantic thriller movie teased him.

    They are currently wrapped up in sheets of warm nkets and arezing cozily on the couch. They will be going back the next day and he don¡¯t want to waste it watching movies, he wanted something else.

    Scott frowned and looked at her with dangerous glint. These are some of herme yet cute jokes he got ustomed with. "You don¡¯t like hot right." Scott suddenly loosened his arms around her. Then he pulled the nkets off from her.

    She is wearing a thin camisole and cotton shorts. Though the heater is on, she shivered slightly. Without Scott¡¯s warmth she felt like she lost a part of her soul. "Enjoy the chilling temperature from snow" he throwed her into the puddle of thickyers of snow in their yard.

    Jean narrowed her eyes and red at hisughing face. He surely is enjoying the show... "You....such a fool. I didn¡¯t mean it literally *sob**sob* you are so bad" Jean pouted. "Shameless"

    Scott shook his head slightly. " Thanks for the exceptional praise Wifey" Scott chuckled cheekily and walked to her. He is about to help her when she suddenly pulled him, Scott lost his bnce and tumbled on Jean.

    As it is almost afternoon and the temperature is adequately little higher than zero, snow started to melt down. Due to this snow is partially wetted with melted water. In no time they are soaking wet and are shivering, of course this didn¡¯t stop them from teasing each other as they indulged in mad kissing..

    After having a intense snow battle they are dead tired and are shivering endlessly. They took a hot shower and have also drank a hot soup, but this didn¡¯t stop them from sneezing and sniffing their noses.

    "Achoo..*sniff*..*sneezing again*..because of your pervert actions I caught up with fever. How will I enjoy my brothers engagement party with this" Jean shouted sadly and sniffed again before throwing a used tissue into the dustbin which was already brimming with the packs and packs of used tissues.

    "Don¡¯t me me. It is your favorite male lead" Scott sulked and sneezed. Crew of his private ne are looking at them with amus.e.m.e.nt, these people whom they are looking at right now are the most famous and stoic CEO¡¯S of two multi-billion dorpanies, to be precise they are rivals. But seeing as them bicker like a children....it is just too hrious.

    As soon as they disembarked from the ne, Susan sprinter towards her daughter inw and hugged her tightly. "This idiot didn¡¯t bully you much right" but she narrowed her eyes while she looked at red nose of Jean.

    Jean nodded her head up and down. She sneezed and red at Scott. "Mom, due to his pettiness I am now suffering with cold and fever" Jean pouted and leaned into her mother¡¯s embrace.

    "How dare you Scott to bully my princess." His father who just came back from hispany twisted his ear.

    "Ouch.. Dad, it is Jean who started it" Scottined. But of course no one listened to his plea.

    Jean winked at him and mouthed ¡¯looser¡¯. Scott stuck his tongue out but quietly followed them into the mansion.

    Meanwhile the persons who are apanying both Susan and Stephan are dumbfouded. Never they have expected Jean to be the future daughter inw of Summers family. But her presence indeed brought a new radiance to the family.

    They have never seen Mr. Summers and Scott act this carefree and affectionate. It was their first time to witness such a impossible scene. Whereas Susan never showed her motherly side to the outer world, though all of them know how much she loves her children...it is still a surprise for them.

    Looks like they no longer want to keep this rtionship a secret anymore...

 Chapter 259 - Attending a meeting in her own company..

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Attending a meeting in her ownpany..</h4>

    After ten days Jean returned back topany. She wanted to spend time with her inw¡¯s but due to the sudden meeting she was called to return. As soon as they came back from vacation, Mr. Summers tried his level best to convince them to live in new mansion.

    Atst Scott s.u.mbed to Jean¡¯s cute pleading and agreed to stay, but it is only till Seline¡¯s wedding. Mr. and Mrs. Summers took a day off to spend time with their precious daughter inw and Scott was beyond annoyed with this clinginess of his parents.

    But when he listened Jean¡¯s phone call early in the morning he was delighted. "Hmm.. At least your uncle did something good today. I will go little easy on him for helping me" Scott wrapped his arms around her and shoved his face into crook of her neck.

    Jean rolled her eyes and woke up before tidying her messed up hair. "Day after tomorrow is Nathan¡¯s engagement. I have a lot to work on, but here I am attending the boring meetings" with that she sneezed and sniffed her nose.

    They both went downstairs just to see the almighty king of business preparing breakfast. Susan is sitting on kitchen counter chatting with him whereas he is just nodding his head, they both are still wearing night dresses and looked a lot more younger.

    "Princess why are you dressed up in office attire. Are you going to Grey¡¯s" Stephen is the first one to notice them.

    "You are still suffering with fever. It¡¯s better that you take rest for today" Susan softly scolded Jean.

    Certain someone is totally disregarded by his own parents, but he got very well ustomed to it since some days. With Jean present he was always given a second priority and he is totally fine with it

    "Mom, dad it is fine. I will be back in two hours. Some emergency meeting popped up due to Vanessa" Jean smiled and as they kissed her forehead.

    Though Scott is jealous that his parents are treating her like a queen he is extremely happy that his wife found a perfect parents for her. "Jean, if you need any help don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Okay" Mr. Summers patted her head lovingly.

    "Dad, you are underestimating your daughter. Vanessa is extremely cunning but she is impulsively stupid. She will surely fall in my trap" Jean chuckled andpleted her breakfast before taking her medicines.

    "Jean, we will be heading to private ind today night itself. You should be careful, most of the Summers family will be arriving by tomorrow evening." Susan warned her.

    Scott wrapped his arms tightly around her. "I will not let that gold diggers hurt her Mom. They will not dare to hurt my woman" Scott¡¯s eyes became dangerously chilly.

    "No one will dare, Scott. But we should be cautious till you both confess to your grandfather, it is better he listens from you both rather than from third party" Stephan spoke.

    Shawn who just woke up yawned and sat beside his sister inw. "But you both should control your desires. I think it is where these both would act careless"

    Scott red at his brother, gritting his teeth. He swiftly understood where this is going. To keep this short...his brother is indirectly suggesting not to let them share the same room.

    "Shawn is right about his brother. I better stay with ck¡¯s or Herren¡¯s so we could avoid any suspicions" Jean nodded.

    Scott instantly protested and pouted his lips. Why is she ming him for everything as if he is the only person with pervert thoughts and she is totally pure and innocent soul. But he shut his mouth when others red at him murderously. How could he forget that this is Jean¡¯s kingdom, everyone here are her supporters including with the house staff..

    "Fine....but when are you nning to talk with grandfather" Shawn skillfully changed the topic.

    Jean would meet Elder Summers once again in Nathan¡¯s engagement party. Raymond¡¯s little sister will introduce her as a doctor and founder of Grace organizations. He already knew her as a CEO of INA and he would be seeing other side of her now....kind and generous shades of her.

    "Might be before or after of Seline¡¯s engagement party. I hope everything goes well" Scott pursed his lips and caressed Jean¡¯s hair.

    When she thought of her meeting with Elder Summers the next day after tomorrow, she started to feel her body tense up with anxiety and fear, she shivered slightly and snuggled closer to Scott who rubbed her back assuring his support for her.

    Jean went to her office where Evan and Adam are waiting for her. Evan looked nervous and Adam is smiling devilishly...

    "Good afternoon Mr. Brooks" Jean smiled politely but her eyes are questioning him silently..

    "You too Ms. Grey" Evan nodded while his eyes indicated about uing trouble.

    Adam fumed in jealousy butposed his feign sincerity and love towards his niece.

    "Jean, we will be attending the meeting in INA main branch today. You, me and our directors will be leaving in one hour. Go and prepare your reports" Adam smirked.

    Jean might have sessfully suppressed the board members of Grey corporations but people of INA is lot moreplicated and hard to manipte. They are specially selected and trained and will surely give her a hard time while presenting her presentation...

    Little he knew that Jean is the empresses and he is about to enter her indestructible empire where her single nce is enough to rule each and every person of directors and share holders.

    It is going to be lot more interesting...

 Chapter 260 - Her cunning plans

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Her cunning ns</h4>

    Little he knew that Jean is the empresses and he is about to enter her kingdom where her single nce is enough to rule each and every person of directors and share holders.

    It is four hours journey from Country A to her main branch. People from Grey corporations got divided into two groups, one would be traveling in Grey¡¯s private ne and remaining in INA¡¯S.

    Jean, Evan, her loyal uncles and two other persons embarked into Evan¡¯s private jet which is gifted by Jean on the day of when he seeded in achieving a trillion dor contract.

    As soon as they entered, steward rushed to greet them.

    "Ms. Grey, Mr. Brooks" he bowed his head and smiled at them.

    They returned his greetings by his name before he moved to greet others.

    Except for her uncles, other two people are dumbfounded by this sudden surprise. Howe they knew who Jean is......moreover she is also close to vice CEO of INA.

    Evan and Jean sat across each other. He leaned closer to her and is showing something in his tablet while Jean is in deep thought and nodding her head asionally. They are talking about the project they have with Hermes and Summers.

    After a take off, the crew started to serve some refreshments and snacks.

    "Ms. Grey, your favorite mhiato" one of the attendant handed her favorite coffee.

    Jean pouted "What about my dark forest cake" after getting caught up with fever and cold Scott totally restricted her from having any deserts and she is craving for a sweet now..

    "Jean, aren¡¯t you feeling ill" Evan deadpanned. Scott already warned him to take care of her. If he allow her to eat this then he will be doomed..

    "Fine.. Fine, at least a piece of dark chocte" Jean looked at attendant who in turn looked at Evan for confirmation.

    "No" he shook his head.

    "Yes" Jean hissed and red at him. As for the crew this is the normal scene. Their CEO and Vice CEO always bicker like children..

    They totally disregarded others and started to re daggers against each other. Her uncles who knows her very well since her childhood didn¡¯t feel surprised by her childish behavior.

    When she will be surrounded with the people she trusts her guard will alwaysy low. They have already seen her childish and trouble maker side... But for the other two persons it was like they are seeing aliens bickering in foreignnguage..

    "Huhh.. Girl, do you want your husband to murder me. I am warning you before handed, you can never get a good and handsome vice CEO like me" Evan waved his hands in exasperation.

    "Oh...really. Then go and ask him for your next quarter bonus. I will be cancelling your request for vacation also... because you are so good and obedient VC right.. " Jean sulked and folded her hands on her chest.

    "Kiddo, enough. No deserts" Grandpa Tin firmly spoke as Jean pouted but didn¡¯t protest back.

    Evan sighed in relief and stuck his tongue out and teased his boss. Jean narrowed her eyes and red at him.

    "OK.. Enough of fun kids. Jean what is your next n" one of her uncle spoke.

    Jean looked at the other two people gawking at her. "I know how much you hate my aunt. She forced you to disclose some confidential information rted to the project we have with Cyphers. No need to fret about it everything will be taken care of" Jean swiftly changed from childish to serious. Her voice is unusually calm but chilly dangerous....

    "Madam, about that.." they shrugged and started to shiver...

    "Don¡¯t worry about Vanessa. Just do as she asked. Give her the information she asked about Cyphers." Jean smiled cunningly but she sneakily grabbed a chocte from Evan¡¯s box. Which he failed to notice..

    ¡¯Such a sweet tooth she is... ¡¯

    "But if we do that, the contract will be breached. Compensation for that is thrice the price of the money we invested." One of them worried and almost choked up.

    But Jean looked so rxed and nonchnt...

    "If Cyphers get offended, Summer Enterprises, Herren¡¯s and ck¡¯s will also withdraw from the partnership. We will surely go bankrupted" other person shivered as he is in verge of crying.

    "Summer Enterprises and Cyphers made a tempting offer so our CEO and former VC took the risk but the consequences are too adverse if the contract get breached" both of them shrugged as they made the final statement.

    "We believe in your abilities Ms. Grey. If you want, we are willing to disclose the confidential contract they signed. The consequences are too terrible" both of them nodded their heads.

    Jean smiled nonchntly and sipped thest sip of her coffee. "No need to show me the information hidden in that contract. I know very well about it"

    Grandpa Tin looked at Jean and smiled warmly. "Don¡¯t say me you are the one who did that. Did you ask Scott and Mr. Summers to force thepany to sign this confident contract additional to main one"

    "Yep, I did." Jean smirked and took another chocte. Evan rolled his eyes and shook his head annoyingly before pushing the box away from her.

    Except for her uncles and others are utterly shocked by her attitude as well as confession. Howe she act all carefree and childish when a future ofpany is in stake..

    Little they knew that it is her way to save thepany....

    "Cyphers epted the offer but Scott made some changes in it as per my request. Dad just did it by himself, Scott might have asked him" Jean shrugged.

    She is indeed genius. Cyphers epted this partnership almost before six months. By then she don¡¯t even know how the future would turn out...but here she is, with the weapon that will crush her uncle and destroy her aunt.

    "Vanessa will surely try to sell the information about the product that Grey¡¯s is creating with INA. Let us wait for her to make that mistake and as the CEO of INA I will have authority to file the case about the breech. It is when Adam will surrender his position to me. Then we can stab him again with this information" Jeanughed but sneezed in middle. Her happy and prideful moment got hindered by this bothersome cold and cough. Curse Scott..

 Chapter 261 - She will meet you soon enough

    <h4>Chapter 261 - She will meet you soon enough</h4>

    First shock...she is calling the king of business as her dad

    Second shock... as she is calling Scott¡¯s name so intimately, that only means she is his mysterious fianc¨¦e....a future daughter inw of the Mayoress and business legend. Future granddaughter inw of president of country and wife of most powerful person of country.

    Third shock... all thepanies that are currently holding the important and prestigious projects with Grey¡¯s are under tip of her fingers. Her husband¡¯s, her father inw¡¯s and her overprotective brother¡¯s....

    Fourth shock and mind blowing news...she is the empresses of indestructible INA. With a snap of her fingers she could bankrupt Grey¡¯s and wipe their name from history. She really don¡¯t need help from thesepanies....her ownpany is enough to make her uncle shiver.

    But she is holding back because it is the only memory of her father¡¯s hard work and undying love for her. If she is capable enough to destroy it in blink of her eye it is indeed not tough for her to save it from clutches of the witch.

    After four hours of journey they are now sitting in sixtieth floor of main branch of INA. It is of another world, this is not exaggeration to say that thispany is using advance technology ahead of four to five years.

    Adam is going haywire at its extravagance, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the woman who created this wonder. As they walked in, not even a single head stared at their direction.

    Everyone of the employees are working like robots and the rumor is indeed true, working for INA has its own pros and cons. If one is systematic and sincere in one¡¯s work INA is heaven otherwise it will be worse than hell and no wonder they will be thrown out of thepany in no time.

    When they entered the conference room they are astounded by its size and magnificence. It is almost seven to eight times bigger than the room in main branch of Grey¡¯s. Helen is sitting in CEO¡¯S position and she looked deadly dangerous and cold.

    Directors and executives are sitting quietly as they continued staring at the files in theirptops. None of them could be ignored as impotent candidate, everyone of them are in their youth but looked extremely professional and experienced. These people are special team trained by CEO to work in her absence, it is rumored that they were the only people who knows who the real CEO is..

    As this people are notified before handed about the arrival of their CEO they stayed stoic as Jean entered the room. She sat beside her uncle who is sitting to the right of Helen. Evan settled in right to her and muttered something in her ears.

    Helen frowned upon listening to him. She will be surely doomed in Scott¡¯s hands. Little she knew that he would be her brother inw...

    "Wee, Mr. Grey. Our CEO is busy in her own meeting but she will meet you soon enough" her words sounded more like a warning than a greeting.

    He beamed and nodded his head and bowed a little. Vanessa smirked and looked at Jean sardonically who just ignored her.

    As usual Jean took the charge of presentations and it is no wonder that she rocked it. Even Adam is baffled by her unyielding nature, his hopes shattered when there is a big round of apuse for her.

    He had never been to such a exhaustive meeting, never in his experience he thought that he could see a council of directors who would work in unison and harmonious environment like this.

    Every question they asked him are like knives shattering his pride, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that his team is contempt and worthless in front of these people. They literally wrecked his mind, exhausted his soul and crumbled his courage.

    He is indeed too lucky that these people are in his side rather than being their rivals. If that was the case then he is absolutely sure that hispany would have fallen to pieces.

    "Seline is waiting for me inside so I will be going" Jean spoke and walked away even without waiting for her uncle to answer.

    "Such a reckless and irresponsible child. I am worried about the future ofpany if she is elected as next CEO" Adam gritted his teeth.

    The persons who knows her real identity almostughed on his face. Due to her innocent and dainty looks everyone would think that she is still immature . But who would have thought that she is game master and that each and every one of them are her pawns....

    Meanwhile inside CEO¡¯S office..

    Jean, Helen and Evan areughing heartily. They have seen the fear in Adam¡¯s eyes when Helen joked about the consequences if INA was their rival rather than being a partner..

    "Helen, I just asked you to make him taste the vor of fear. But you made him shiver to his core. I am sure that he will break down when he will receive a shocking news about his wife¡¯s betrayal" Evan is clutching his stomach as heughed lying on the couch.

    "Then, Jean will easily win the game and she will be CEO of Grey corporations. Her revenge would bepleted and she will again take over INA. And I will be free" Helen sighed and squealed with joy.

    Little they knew that the real game would just begin after it...

 Chapter 262 - Her mother is strict..

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Her mother is strict..</h4>

    After Jean and Seline flew back to country A they rushed to prepare their own luggage. Scott almost packed everything she needed and is waiting for her to return, he is little angry seeing her overexert herself but when he saw her delighted and happy face it vanished into thin air.

    "You should have seen my uncles face. I am sure, he will be having cold feet now. He was so scared of going against INA. What will happen if he finds out that I am the ghost CEO he is waiting too desperately to meet" Jeanughed and sat down on hisp before kissing his lips.

    "Hmm....its good. Did you take your medicine on time" Scott kissed her forehead and propped her chin into his palm and made her to look into his eyes.

    "yes" Jean answered but she shook her head in horizontal direction. Then she bit her lip and looked at her him with one eye opened.

    Scottughed and pinched her cheek. "You got a problem now" he said and smiled at the thought of what happened.

    "What?" Jean pouted and rubbed her cheek where he pinched her.

    "You don¡¯t want to stay with us for this three days right, now you have to decide with whom you want to stay....Herren¡¯s or ck¡¯s" Scott said.

    Both of them treats her like their own daughter and she can¡¯t show partiality to any of them. "Mmm.. First day I will stay in Herren¡¯s. Nathan would be needing help to get ready for his engagement. Next day I will be with Seline and help her. Last day, Raymond have already asked me to help him"

    "So, second day is for me" he grinned and hugged her tightly.

    "It depends on how my meeting with your grandparents will go. Don¡¯t forget, we should talk to him about our rtionship" Jean pursed her lips and snuggled closer.

    Next day when she woke up, they are already in the private ind. Scott is nowhere to be seen but Seline is sleeping peacefully beside her. As it is early in the morning Jean didn¡¯t have a heart to wake up her best friend.

    Jean is wearing her PJ and her hair is sprayed all over her neck. Fixing it properly Jean exited the room. Aria and Daisy are scrutinizing the outfits and are discussing something seriously. Jean wrapped her arms around them and it is when she found a two other women sitting with them.

    "Oh.. Someone woke up too early. Can¡¯t you sleep without him" Daisy giggled and tapped on her corbone where the red mark is highlighted on her ivory skin and several of them..

    "Ugh.." Jean let out a small gasp and buttoned up her shirt. Cursing Scott..

    Aria smiled awkwardly and nced at her mother who is still old school and extremely conservative. She still don¡¯t know that she and Nathan are living together...

    when she them kissing once, Aria was given a big lecture about the family rules...

    "Ahem..." Aria cleared her throat, Daisy abruptly stopped teasing Jean. "Jean, meet my mother and the woman beside her is our stylist" Aria introduced nervously.

    "Good morning Mrs. Howard" Jean smiled warmly as she greeted Aria¡¯s mother. She already knew how strict and conservative her parents are...and her first meeting sucks..

    "Good morning" She smiled slightly and looked at Jean from top to bottom. Thank god that she is not wearing her usual thin camisole and cotton shorts, otherwise her impression would have been totally ruined. But she forgot to cover her neck which of course is decorated with number of hickeys

    "Mother, Jean is favorite sister of Nathan. She has also agreed to be my bridesmaid along with my other friends" Aria beamed happily but her mother didn¡¯t look pleased by her decision.

    "Hmm.. Excuse me, I should prepare breakfast for your father" she nced once again at them and walked away.

    Aria smiled apologetically and said,

    "My parents are same, don¡¯t bother much. I will be going now, my father would be angry if I miss breakfast with my family" Aria kissed their cheeks and sprinted towards the next vi.

    Daisy frowned, "Isn¡¯t it too extreme. So many conditions and rules, I would have never followed if I am in her position"

    "Jean, she is the top most stylish in Zenith, Alecia. Aria introduced me to her before one year. We are done with our outfits, you should try yours" Daisy said and went inside to wake up Seline.

    Jean looked at Alecia and indicated her toe upstairs before she walked away without even a single word.

    Upstairs...

    Alecia closed the door as soon as she entered.

    "Be careful and cautious. Aria was already attacked once and I don¡¯t expect same mistake twice" Jean warned her, Her face no longer has that carefree and yful expression but it was reced with her sharp and dangerous expression.

    "Yes, Chief. My team will be closely monitoring her premises and remaining two teams will take care of security measures" Alecia bowed her head and stood stiff.

    "Good. Now go back to Aria¡¯s vi and never leave her side. Don¡¯t make me to repeat myself again Alecia....this will be yourst chance" Jean warned firmly.

    Alecia bowed and went back....

    Jean have her special team following Aria from all most one and half year by now. After what happened to Kiara because of their negligence towards her security, Jean doesn¡¯t want her brother to go through the same trauma once again.

    However who could stop the attack if ites from the person they trusted with..

    How could they forget about Sarah who was invited personally by Aria itself

 Chapter 263 - Hate and love

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Hate and love</h4>

    Meanwhile at Sarah¡¯s ce....

    She should attend Nathan¡¯s and Aria¡¯s engagement party along with Daniel. But should she really go...

    Part of her is in Agony, she could feel her heart contract and her lungs suffocate with misery but she couldn¡¯tprehend why she is feeling in that way.....

    ¡¯I stopped caring about all of them long back. They are not my friends anymore.....they are my enemies now¡¯ Sarah chanted it again and again as she punched the punching bag with all the force she could .u.mte from her fragile body.

    ording to her she is feeble and weak but her every punch and kicks are brutal and unusually agile with sheer uracy. However she knew very well how capable her ex- friends are, they might not have recognized her yet, but if they finds out for whom she is working, they will not show her mercym

    But what will happen if she reveals her past self during her attack, will they faze just for enough time so herpanions would sessfully implement their n.....but do they still care for her. Sarahughed sardonically at herself for her foolishness. ¡¯If Nathan would have really loved you then, he wouldn¡¯t have easily moved on in his life.¡¯ Part of her mind mocked at her.

    She sighed sadly as her inner self continued. ¡¯Truth really hurts darling. The love he had for you is no where near to how much he is loving his current woman, you are nothing but a used good. See your plight...even after being with you for more than five years he couldn¡¯t even recognize you¡¯

    Her heart started to fume with anger. She kept on throwing punches until her knuckles turned bloody. As she looked at her tainted fists she felt some sharp pang of pain in back of her head. Like a jabbing electric shock, wave of agony and indignation made her adrenaline to surge.

    *BAM*

    She delivered a heavy blow on her swaying bag. Her brutal force broke the thick fabric of the punching bag as the sand poured out of it until it was almost empty.

    Never she have thought why she started to hate them so much....but her despise for them reached no bounds. To be honest she really doesn¡¯t know why her unconditional love for them drastically changed into indescribable loathe and disgust.

    Her mental stability is so fickle, her feelings towards them changes so swiftly and her head hurts whenever she thinks about it. Sometimes she feels very protective of them and in another fraction of second her opinion takes one eighty degrees angle that she will start to feel an urge to destroy each and every one of them.

    For what....she doesn¡¯t have an exact answer for it till now....

    Sarah looked around only to find her mentor staring at her intently....she couldn¡¯t feel but suspect them for her state of mind. Nodding at him meaningfully she exited her so called office only to find Daniel waiting for her in the parking lot.

    Her eyes suddenly lit up but dimmed back as the realization stuck her....he is good, kind and caring. Though she hates to agree, he deserves someone far better than her.

    She swore to protect him at any cost as she snuggled into his warm embrace, but will he choose her over his sister?

    No, she will leave him as soon as her missionpletes...

    When Sarah is busy in ming Nathan for his insincere love, Nathan is kneeling in front of the grave of his first love....

    His eyes are red and misty with sorrowful tears. His hands skimmed over the tombstone as his tears wetted the flowers, he brought for her. No one knows how many times he had visited this ce after that fateful day when she left his world.

    "Kiara, I am getting engaged officially. And I think I should tell her about us, what do you think, will she be angry that I kept her in dark or will she break after knowing that I was once married to you?" Nathan muffled his sobs and smiled gloomily.

    Yes, just like Jean and Scott they were married long back. But the only difference those got married officially and he just married her in the church, there are no written proofs of their wedding. Fate was so cruel on his first love that it took his Kiara with it just after one month of their sacred marriage.

    "I am lucky to get a such woman in my life. I never thought I could love someone once again just like how much I loved you back then. I want your blessings love, and this will be thest time I would being here." Nathan kissed the name engraved on the tombstone.

    When he got married to Aria in the ind it is so sudden. He actually didn¡¯t give a thought about it till David shared his concern. Jean and Scott might not get a chance to bless them as a couple so he took that decision in overnight and didn¡¯t have a chance to say to his Kiara.

    Even when he proposed to Aria they were in country A back then and he couldn¡¯te to this ce to talk to his first love. "I loved you Kiara, I cared for you to my life, but Aria became my life now. She is my life, love, strength and weakness." he smiled lightly as his cleared with warmth and love.

    He really loved her, but he also has his own family and friends who cares and worry about him. He can¡¯t just dwell on his past and hurt them with something no one could give him back..

    He decided to move on..

    Once he will confess to her about Kiara he decided not toe to this ce once again. It would hurt Aria¡¯s feelings....and he is not ready to let her feel insecure nor betrayed.

 Chapter 264 - Is she alive??

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Is she alive??</h4>

    Nathan came back by evening. As soon as he entered the ind he went to meet Jean who is unfortunately stuck with Aria, her mother and Mrs. Herren as they talked about the engagement arrangements. It is so evident that Aria¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like Jean...

    Nathan politely greeted and smiled warmly at his soon to be wife before talking to Jean. "Jean can youe with me. I want to talk something" he asked her.

    Jean nodded and excused herself before following her brother out. Aria¡¯s mother stared at the receding figures but kept quiet....

    "What¡¯s that, did you notice your mother inw ring daggers at me" Jean smacked his arm hardly. And both of them immersed in bickering while they walked into the park.

    Nathan¡¯s cousins looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but envy Jean. He didn¡¯t even bear a single nce at them and his whole attention is on his sworn sister.

    What is so special about her that Herren¡¯s main family have their unwavering attention for her...

    "As if I care. Aria is who I care about not them. They are too much.." He chuckled as they are out of sight from his cunning family, but something is off with him.

    As they reached the south end of the park Raymond is already waiting for them sitting on one of the bench. He is holding three bottles of bear, sipping one of it.

    Jean sat in between them and took her bottle. Nathan followed her suite and sat beside her. "I want to confess about Kiara to Aria" he sighed and sipped his bear.

    Jean looked into his eyes and asked. "Did you visit her grave"

    "I did Jean. But I also have something to tell you all" he whispered and started to tell them the story how they got married and other stuff.

    While Raymond is stunned, Jean is in deep thought. With what he said she started to suspect if Kiara really died or not.

    ording to Nathan, Kiara already know that she was being followed. But she didn¡¯t hesitate to help Jean in the mission though she was aware of the consequences.

    Moreover she had been persistent to help her then. It only means that she was well prepared to face any type ofplications...then how can she really die?

    Kiara was a professional agent back then, they thought that attack was so sudden and she died because they couldn¡¯t help her in time. But she was very well aware of it.....then there are chances she is still alive.

    Nathan has no clue about it because it was a confidential mission only they knew. Except for Jean, Scott and Kiara no one knew about it. If she is really alive then what should she have thought about them...

    She might have thought that they abounded her...but If she is alive then she would have approached them. But she didn¡¯t...it only means she was taken as captive or she died.

    She might have also waited for them to save her, but this is the first time Nathan opened up about their secret rtionship. Till now Jean even didn¡¯t think about the chances of this possibility.

    What if Kiara was tired of waiting for help, what if they tortured and killed her, it would leave even a big scare in their lives..

    they could never forgive themselves.

    By the end of his story, Nathan is almost in verge of crying so are Jean and Raymond. They have totally lost the count of how many hours they have been sitting here thinking about their lost friend.

    Jean leaned on to her brother¡¯s shoulders and patted his back. She hugged Raymond and greeted him a goodnight before dragging Nathan with her into the house. After consoling him she left to her own room.

    Aria¡¯s mother has been seeing them since two hours and she could feel that something is wrong with them. But she is more suspicious about Jean.

    As soon as Jean went to her room, she called Alecia and warned her to increase the security. If chance, Kiara is alive and is held captive there are also chances that enemies are already somewhere lurking close to them.

    Then Jean cried her heart out, cursing herself again and again for what happened. Kiara is one of the person she loves most....she couldn¡¯t protect her best friend who volunteerly epted a suicide mission..

    After that she called Scott, he got worried by her tired voice but he couldn¡¯t meet her. It would be too risky but he simply can¡¯t feel assured till he see her.

    Seline got s.u.mbed to the offers her brother made with her. She and Daisy invited Jean to the vi on the name of work. When she entered the living room she is dumbfounded by the view.

    Most of the rtives are wrecking Scott by trying to curry some favors and they are trying their level best to bootlick him but he remained stoic as like always. Scott felt his heart twist as he looked at his woman, her eyes are little red and moist, her lips are dehydrated and chapped. He could sense that she cried for almost more than one hour.

    His heart ached for her, it¡¯s been only half day he left her side and here she is worrying about something else...if she continues to pressurize herself she might get attacked by migraine again and moreover her fever didn¡¯t subside yet..

    To avoid suspicions Susan took Jean with her into the dining room. They started to talk about something else but all her family are worried about her condition now..

    Jean sneezed all in sudden which is followed by Scott¡¯s own sneeze. It is evident that these both are suffering with fever and cold, but is it coincidence or something else...

    they couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious of how much his family is worrying about her.

    As it is almost past ten others settled in their allotted rooms in the vi. Seline and Jean decided to share the same room but in reality she was thrown out of the room as soon as Scott went in.

    "What¡¯s wrong" he hugged her tightly and rubbed her back concernedly.

    Jean muffled her sob and buried her face in his chest. She let out her grief safe in his arms, soon she drifted into deep slumber as Scott patiently patted her back till she stopped crying in her sleep.

    He kissed her forehead and continuedbing her messy hair as he looked at her with concern.

    "Brother, I will take care of her. You should go now, others might get suspicious" Seline patted his shoulder and assured him before locking the door.

    "After she wake up give her these tablets and tonic" Scott handed her a cover and went back.

    In his room...

    His uncle and aunt are waiting for him....

    "Scott where have you been. It is already past eleven" His uncle asked suspiciously..

 Chapter 265 - Forever as a friends and always as a sisters

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Forever as a friends and always as a sisters</h4>

    Jean woke up with nightmare as soon as Scott left the room. It is only past eleven and Seline is already asleep beside her. Jean silently exited the room and she could listen Scott talking to someone in the adjacent room.

    She went back to her own room, but all her thoughts are rotating around her best friend Kiara. Taking deep breathe she borrowed a violin from Nathan and started to y a slow, melodious tune.

    It was his usual habit to bring it to wherever he goes. Mainly to some of the asions that matter him the most, that violin is one of the most precious memory of his first love.

    It is true that Jean is not much interested, but music is the best solution to ease the mncholy that started to shred her heart. Without realizing that she is ying Kiara¡¯s most favorite tune she continued to pour all her grief into it.

    In the peaceful and silent night, a sweet tune lingering in air felt like a luby to others. But the significance of it is only known to five of them including Sarah.

    Scott, Raymond and Nathan rushed to their own balcony¡¯s as they listened it with aching heart. They could feel the pain Jean poured into it.

    Sarah who just settled in one of the vi just beside her ex friends froze as she listened to the familiar yet unusually distant music. This tune is no longer her favorite, when her feelings towards them took a different course her preferences, favorites have also changed.

    It is just a bet memory she vaguely remembered, but deep inside her heart she could feel the bitter sweet evocation of it.

    Daniel who is helping her with luggage looked at her stiff and sore face. He pursed his lips and hugged her lightly. She looks so lonely and broken sometimes that he can feel his heart ache for her.

    Whatever it is or how dark her past is, it simply doesn¡¯t matter to him anymore. He loves her to the core of his heart and is ready to face anything for her. .

    "Looks like you too have some sad connection with this tune. My sister use to always y this whenever she felt lonely or sad" he looked through the window directly into the sky.

    Sarah stiffened even more at his words. When they were in college level she thought Jean how to y a violin and this tune is their favorite, it has some special meaning... ¡¯Forever as a friends and always as a sisters¡¯ ....that is how they bothposed it.

    "Why is this music very special to her" she asked indifferently. But she could feel her voice crack and her heart shredding into pieces...

    "Hmm.. I never dared to ask her. I was afraid if that would trigger her migraine if she remembers something from her past." Daniel shrugged.

    "I am sleepy. Good night" she said, if she continues to talk anymore she knew that she will break down. But why is she feeling happy and at the same time why is her blood boiling with unknown rage.

    Her mixed feelings started to give her a head ache again, she could feel the ckness invade her sight...

    "OK, good night" he kissed her forehead and left the room. Sarah just sat there like a statue as different thoughts and visions wrecked her mind. With the sharp pain in her head she slowly passed out ...

    The next morning...

    As the party will start at early evening, others are busy getting ready for it. Jean is more cautious about her appearance as she will be meeting Scott¡¯s grandfather again.

    If everything goes as nned they will be revealing their rtionship to Summers family the very next day. Jean wore a red mermaid off shoulder two piece dress and came out from her wardrobe only to find Scott waiting for her in her room.

    "How are you feeling now. Did you take your medicine" as like always he enquired his concerns. He hugged her gently and pressed his lips and her forehead.

    "I am fine, it is just I remembered Kiara" Jean gave him a small smile and snuggled closer.

    "It¡¯s okay. We can talk about itter, Nathan told me as well" Scott whispered. He is having some thoughts like her. Is Kiara really dead?

    Jean nodded her head and looked at him.

    "You shouldn¡¯t havee." Jean murmured as he shifted her hair to one side and kissed her nape.

    He took out one of the ne he bought in auction and tenderly fixed it around her neck before kissing her neck all again.

    Daisy have already told him the type of dress she will be wearing. She has also helped him to select one of the piece from the auction jewelry.

    He turned her towards him and inspected his work, it really suited her the best. She looked like a angel in red, but in same time she looked so alluring and seductive. "You look so beautiful love" he kissed her bare lips and caressed it with his tongue.

    He only stopped kissing her when she is almost out of her breathe. He made her to stand in front of the mirror and stared at her through it. "I just want to eat you up" his hoarse and seductive voice made her shiver a little.

    Her slender neck, wless shoulders, thin waist are exposes and the light red fabricplemented her fair ivory skin. Her back is covered with transparent, her hour ss like figure captivated his eyes and he couldn¡¯t help but caress every nook of her body. He suddenly started to rethink whether he should allow her wear this dress or not. Even he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes and desires in control, then how could others?

    Meanwhile Jean is mesmerized by beauty of the ne he gifted her. She turned around and hooked her arms around his neck and tiptoed to kiss his forehead and then she slowly traced her lips back to his own. "Thank you so much, for loving me" she kissed his lips passionately and soon their innocent kisses turned hungry and fierce.

    Scott hugged her tighter and looked into her eyes and said,

    "It¡¯s time to meet my old man. Don¡¯t fret and be yourself, I will always love you no matter what" he kissed her forehead and left the room.

    Anyway they failed to notice a pair of eyes looking them....

 Chapter 266 - I am the doctor Elle is talking about

    <h4>Chapter 266 - I am the doctor Elle is talking about</h4>

    Nathan wore a three piece Grey suit and Aria is wearing champagne gold A line, ball gown with matching essories. They looked like a perfect couple as they stood across looking at each other.

    All the reporters and photographers are more than excited by seeing top most businessmen and celebrities gathered at one event. Jean sat calmly with Raymond and Seline while Raymond¡¯s little sister Elle yed with them.

    Elle is the pampered sister of Raymond and he also transferred twenty percent of shares under her name. Though she is still a child, Elle is the thirdrgest share holder of ck corporations.

    Grey¡¯s are already fuming with anger as they saw the interaction between Jean and Elle. Not only her but the most powerful families have their unwavering attention for her. It made them really envious.

    After some hours passed by, atst Nathan and Aria got engaged officially. As the couple started talking with the guests, Jean and Scott are busy in looking for danger. They already have their teams intact but they are still notprised with the security of their friend.

    As soon as Elder Summer arrived at the party there are many gasps followed by series of whisperings. He never attended simple events of any of his rtives not even of his own grandchildren¡¯s. But he attended Herren¡¯s....it is truly shocking to them.

    Couple took his blessings as other people started to buzz around him to curry some favors. He didn¡¯t care much and sat down with his favorite grandson. Elle sprinted to him and greeted him with sheer delight.

    "Grandpa, how have you been" she smiled happily as he patted her head affectionately.

    "I am fine kid. How¡¯s your health now and where is your favorite doctor. Shouldn¡¯t I meet her?" he asked her lovingly.

    Scott smiled slightly and his eyes twinkled with delight and happiness, this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by his grandfather. After seeing Scott¡¯s reluctance to marry Sianna he enquired about Scott¡¯s rtion and found out a interesting news.

    He is having a girlfriend who is doctor....so he is little suspicious if this woman is her. But after seeing Scott¡¯s delight he confirmed that she is the same woman.

    But he wanted to test whether this woman is suitable to the family or not. His family is in business and if something adverse happen she should be capable to manage it.

    But he never saw his grandson this happy and lively....so he wanted to give a chance to this woman to prove herself. If she is not to his expectations he is determined to convince Scott to marry CEO of INA or Sianna.

    After meeting Jean he got smitten to her sincere and business mind. She will surely be the potential wife to stand by his side. He have also tried to pull some strings about her background but her personal information is securely protected.

    Elder Summers nced at his grandson whose face is brightened with love and care for a particr woman sitting beside his favorite granddaughter. ¡¯So this doctor is already epted by the family¡¯ he wondered.

    The partypleted and others returned to their rooms. Elder Summers waited in his own room to meet this exceptionally professional doctor who is also one of the founder of Grace organizations.

    Meanwhile Jean is looking for her brother Daniel, she got notified that he came to ind atst night. But she hadn¡¯t seen him since the morning...

    She went to his allowed vi only to find it empty..

    "Where are the guests" Jean asked the maid.

    "Madam, early in the morning Madam Sarah was escorted to hospital. She fainted at night" she politely answered.

    Jean hurriedly called her brother only to find the shocking news that Sarah is now in vegetative state. Her mental condition is not stable...

    Jean pursed her lips and consoled her anxious brother. She ordered her best team to look into her condition and went to meet Elder Summers.

    He have already talked to her during the party. But to keep her identity safe they didn¡¯t chat much. The most shocking thing is that he invited her to his house to have a lunch with him and his family. It will be on the next day and Scott, Jean decided to reveal their rtionship on the same time.

    Taking a deep breath she looked at Scott who nodded his head and motivated her spirits. Then she entered the room.....

    Inside the room...

    "Good evening Sir" Jean bowed her head and smiled genuinely.

    "You...Ms. Jean" he got confused and stuttered with his words. For once again he is in loss of words.

    Jean smiled and said, "I am the doctor Elle talked about. Sorry that I couldn¡¯t say you about my other identity"

    Elder Summers is really stunned to his core, Never he have expected a woman in her twenties to be this exceptionally genius and professional

 Chapter 267 - Impressed...

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Impressed...</h4>

    "You are really something Ms. Jean. I have never expected it would be you" Elder Summers said in his gentle and surprised tone. He is really admired by her capabilities...and god knows how much he is amazed by her

    "Thank a lot Sir, your words meant a lot to me." Jean said, she is really pleased with his reaction. After all this is a huge step towards her mission.

    Elder Summer scrutinized her face, her words are genuine and there was no hint of arrogance or superiority etched on her face. She is truly modest and sincere...

    "You are CEO who is ruthless in her business but you are also a generous doctor who selflessly funded a hefty amount to charity. There are two opposite personalities in you. I am just amazed" he smiled at his thought, she will be a perfect mistress for his family

    "Sir, business is harsh and cruel world. In order to maintain the authority I have to be ruthless. But helping the people who are in need is something that makes me feel content and full" Jean said casually.

    "Being a doctor is my passion and doing business is my career. I just have to change my attitude depending on the situation" Jean looked at Scott¡¯s grandmother who is in turn staring at her with huge smile. She nodded her head to continue.

    ¡¯So my wife is also okay with her. No wonder that she epted her, even I am impressed by her straight and sincere approach¡¯ he thought.

    "Moreover I have help sir, I am not alone. I have good friends who look after me, I am lucky to have them. Without them my life would have crumbled into pieces long ago"

    Jean repeated the same words she used in her first meeting. But her voice is sad and at the same time she sounded happy. He could sense that she had a bad past and her life was not that simple.

    When he listened it few days back, it didn¡¯t matter him much. But now, he understood about whom she is talking and he also understood how important Scott and others are to her. She is indirectly pleading him not to separate them. She might be in a deep love with him..

    She has gone through a lot but she stood up with strong and unwavering faith, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her even more. But what has she gone through, that her heart is wounded?

    He thought of asking her about her family but held his tongue back. ording to his Intel they would be announcing their rtionship the next day, so why to hurry up and show his approval before handed...

    "What about Grace organizations Ms. Jean. Is it really founded by you, how do you operate it" He asked her, it has been helping many needy people who needed medical help.

    Jean nodded her head confirming his guess. "Yes sir, I started it before two years. Though I don¡¯t get involved directly my special team look after it. Half of my ie as CEO will be transferred to it and all the money I get whenever I attend any surgery will also be funded to Grace" Jean said, she doesn¡¯t like to show off but for Scott she is ready to do anything.

    Elder Summers understood her feelings of modesty and he couldn¡¯t help but agree to the fact that she is unique.

    They talked for some more time and wrapped up when it was almostte night. Atst he concluded to ept her and allow his grandson to marry her.

    But what will happen when he will get to know that she is Grey and moreover a daughter of his mortal enemy Jonathan Grey.

    .....

    Scott sighed in relief after noticing the beaming smile on her face. Every thing went well and they could reveal their rtionship to the elders now...

    But he couldn¡¯t help but worry about the consequences when Jean will announce her surname. Scott¡¯s hand skimmed on her fingers before he left to his room. Elder Summers chuckled, he could see how desperate Scott is and he couldn¡¯t stop but hope for great grandchildren soon.

    Meanwhile

    The vi Sianna and her parents are allocated with, is in mess.

    Enraged by what she is informed, Sianna started mming the objects on to the floor. How can Elder Summers ept Jean...

    Is that means she longer has his support....

    What is so special about her, even her family is not in support of her. She is not a real heir and she only holds ten percent of shares in Grey corporations. How will she benefit the family...

    Even Sianna¡¯s father is out of his senses, Shawn Summers visited him few days back with a file that contain the proofs of his misdeeds that breached the contract between them. After Seline¡¯s engagement, in matter of days there will be a huge downfall in value of the shares

    "Sianna darling, do whatever you need to do but trap him to marry you before his sisters marriage." her father bellowed.

    Sianna nodded her head with determination. "I already have my n in progress. Don¡¯t worry" she smirked devilishly.

    But little she knew that she is one of the pawn in Scott¡¯s hands...

 Chapter 268 - Madam Black is awake..

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Madam ck is awake..</h4>

    Somewhere in the country D

    Doctor is checking BP of a old woman who just woke up from her vegetative state, it was a miracle that her age allowed her to return back to normal state.

    She is so determined to see her grandson get married, when her visitors use to whisper about the preparations of his engagement she really tried to wake up.

    But the previous night a anonymous person came to visit her. He have talked about the misunderstanding between Summers and Grey¡¯s which became a hindrance to Jean.

    He talked about rtionship of Jean, Scott and he asked her to wake up soon. She don¡¯t know who he is, but she is totally aware of who Sophia is and how strong her connections and influence she spread to other countries.

    Before he left, he injected something into her blood stream and it is the miracle that woke her up.

    "Madam ck, this is the perfect time for you to help them. I am hoping that my decision to forcefully wake you up is not a wrong choice" he whispered in her ear. His voice is deadly calm and serious that she could sense that he is not a ordinary man.

    Sophia and her husband had many friends as well as many more notorious enemies. To protect Jean, ck¡¯s have decided to get her married into their family. This is the least thing they could do for what Sophia did for them..

    Though she and herte husband wanted Raymond to marry Jean, she is also equally happy that Scott is in love with the girl she treated as her own granddaughter. Summers might not have a influence in underworld but they are strong in political and other things that they could probably protect her.

    She thanked that mysterious man for waking her up, little she knew that the serum he used have a miserable side effect. It is a slow poison that would kill a person. It might have forced her brain to wake up froma but it causes a organ failure..

    That mysterious man only care about Jean, he is cunning and emotionless. Is he really helping Jean or using her as a bait?

    Next to her VVIP ward

    Another woman in mid twenties is trying to wake up from hera, but in vain. Her mind is in chaos, she could feel the warmth once she received from her friends and in a same time she could also feel the pain of their abandonment.

    She is fighting in between her two personalities...

    Daniel sat beside her bed as he held her hand tightly. He really love her so much that it hurts to see her motionless, he realized that his worst nightmare is to loose her.

    Soon the doctors Jean requested arrived and started checking her...

    "Mister, can you contact her family. We need to analyze her condition" one of the doctor said.

    He froze in his ce. Sarah never talked about her family nor her past. Every time he initiates asking about it, her anger and frustration knew no bounds. "I don¡¯t know.." Daniel stuttered.

    Meanwhile in private ind...

    Scott sneaked into Jean room and they are kissing madly. His grandfather is indeed very impressed by Jean and he even expressed his thought of marrying Jean into the family, though it is a secret in between his grandparents, his grandmother already told him about that.

    They are in their own dreand that they really forgot where they are. Jean is in Seline¡¯s room and Seline apanied Raymond to visit his grandmother. They are going to bring her to see their engagement.

    Scott¡¯s uncle who is passing by corridor listened their harsh breathe, he is about to open the door when he got a glimpse of them hugging and kissing.

    Totally delighted by what he saw, he thought they are having a affair. This could crumble Scott¡¯s reputation to dust, Jean is already engaged to some other person and here they are having an illegal pleasure.

    Taking a snap of the picture he smirked devilishly and left. After this photo will be circted throughout the family he will be forced to sacrifice his inheritance of Summers shipments.

    So his own son can get it...

    But little he knew this will make his son to loose everything....how can he escaped after offending the CEO of INA, the future mistress of Summers household.

 Chapter 269 - Do you know who is she...

    <h4>Chapter 269 - Do you know who is she...</h4>

    When Jean and Scott are in indulged in loving each other ....his uncle went directly to his father, Elder Summers.

    "Father I have something to talk with you" Steve, the twin brother of Stephen talked with his father.

    Elder Summers looked up at him and frowned. "Steve, if you want to talk about the drastic decrease in stock values of yourpany, this is not right time. As I already said, go and ask your big brother" he dismissed his second son with blink of an eye.

    Summers Enterprises and Summers shipments are two separatepanies. Elder Summers tested both his son¡¯s abilities and distributed thepanies.

    As Stephen is genius and hard working he earned his father¡¯s trust and became CEO of Summer Enterprises. Whereas Steve didn¡¯t reach the expectations so Elder Summers continued to look after thepany till couple of years back.

    After that he announced that Steve would be temporary president till he test his grandsons and make one of them as the CEO. It is no wonder that everyone preferred Scott. He is already CEO of Cyphers and second biggest shareholder of Summer Enterprises, though he already wrote it under Shawn he still holds the power as much as his father do..

    That is the reason Steve is desperate to defame Scott...

    "No father, it is about Scott." He smirked as he noticed the changes in his father¡¯s face.

    "He is ying around women" Steve told, as he passed his mobile to his father, it is a pic of Scott and Jean kissing intimately.

    Steve expected his father would fume with rage, but to his distraught he smiled cheekily and said. "They are looking perfect together" then his smile widened.

    Madam Summers beamed happily as she listened to her husband. ¡¯Scott would be ecstatic if he listen this¡¯ she thought and nodded her head at her husband.

    Steve is rendered speechless. "Jean is already engaged, father. They are just having a fling, can¡¯t you see... Scott is a yboy" he yelled as he lost his feign patience.

    Elder Summers face ckened with anger. How could he tolerate when his favorite grandson is getting humiliated. "What do you want to say by this Steve Summers. Don¡¯t you have amon sense not to spy on others life" he retorted.

    "He is not suited as the next sessor of you. He will humiliate Summers" Steve said and pointed his finger towards the pic.

    "Is this your prime reason to talk about him like that" Elder Summers gestured his head at the pic.

    "Can¡¯t you see how he seduced her into his bed. He is nothing but-"

    *PAK*

    Madam Summers gave a huge p to her son. "Never talk about Scott like this" her voice cracked with anger she subsided for this long.

    "Steve, do you know that Jean is engaged to Scott but not any other man. They are trying to impress me with all their heart" Elder Summers couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife getting emotional like that. She is a heart patient after all...

    Both Madam Summers and Steve froze from talking anything. They snapped their heads to see him with baffled expression written all over their face. ¡¯He knows¡¯ she wondered..

    "I approve her. She is perfect match to be next mistress of my family" he firmly said.

    Steve is momentarily dazed, but he came back to his senses soon enough. "Father, if that is the case then why did they hide it from you" he smirked.

    Elder Summers smiled devilishly and said "They are waiting for right time. Everything has its own time to talk about" he supported them.

    "If isn¡¯t for their respect to Elders, they would have married long back. We couldn¡¯t have done anything then. Unlike your son he don¡¯t want our wealth and inheritance. He is rich enough to take care of his own family, he is independent and hard working just like his father" Madam Summers stated her point.

    It is indeed very true, but the difference is that they already got married and seeking their permission now...

    When Steve almost gave up, some information about Jean popped up in his mobile. It is sent by Mr. Sheldon, Sianna¡¯s father.

    It is the rift between the families of Grey and Summers.

    "Father will you approve of Jean if she is daughter of JONATHAN GREY" he smirked and raised his brow with arrogance.

    Elder Summers froze in his ce. His face darkened and his eyes flickered with uncertainty. He clenched his fists and closed his eyes, controlling his anger.

    Madam Summers knew that she has to face this at some of other time. She is very determined to help her grandson... it is now her time to fulfill her promise to Scott.

    "What will happen if she is, how can you judge her because of her parentage. She lost her parents at tender age and have faced manyplications because her uncles family" she spoke firmly. There is no chance she will bend her will..

    "So, my dear mother is already aware of this" Steve smirked.

    "So, what. I simply didn¡¯t ept her because my grandson love her. I judged her very cautiously after analyzing her character" she retorted and took her husbands hand into her own.

    "Dear, if I have told you earlier then would you have met her. As per my guess your answer is ¡¯no¡¯. She is unique and very special, moreover your grandson loves her to his life. How can we be heartless just because of that stupid rift" she pleaded.

    "You are very happy with epting her till you found that she is Grey. It is her family that you don¡¯t like, not her... Jean is innocent" Madam Summers teared up. Summers hate to see their wives cry, they really pamper them a lot..

    "See father, even mother is taking that b**** side. She is fighting against your judgement" Steve added fuel to the ignited fire.

    Even before he couldplete his statement a harsh and rough hand mmed on his cheek.

    "Dare to talk anymore about my sister. I will not even care if you are uncle of my wife" Raymond fumed with anger as his hands trembled with rage that boiling in his veins.

    "Old man, I have something to talk to you before you take the decision" a weak voice cracked.

    Madam and Elder Summers stiffened as they listened to the familiar voice that they have missed since years..

    "Lillian" Elder Summers widened his wrinkled eyes at the sickly woman who is seated on the wheel chair. Behind her is Seline who is almost at the verge of crying.

    "I want to talk to you in private Old man. I want this stupid son of yours out of the room" she said in her weak voice but the fierceness in it is same like before.

    Raymond dragged Steve out of the room mercilessly. "If you talk about this with others, I swear I will destroy you and your family to the pieces. Do you want me to reveal how disgusting your son is...a womanizer can¡¯t be approved even as a board member of thepany. Your choice...little or nothing" Raymond¡¯s cold and deadly voice sent shivers across his spine.

    Steve nodded his head and stumbled to his room.

    Meanwhile in the room...

    "Old man, do you know who Jean is" Madam ck looked at him with gloomy face as her tears slowly made its way down her wrinkled and pale face.

 Chapter 270 - She died twenty five years back...

    <h4>Chapter 270 - She died twenty five years back...</h4>

    Meanwhile in the room...

    "Old man, do you know who Jean is" Madam ck looked at him with gloomy face as her tears slowly made its way down her wrinkled and pale face.

    "Of course, Lillian. She is the only child of my mortal enemy Jonathan Grey, a cheater and opportunist" his voice is full of hate and disgust.

    "How can you prove that he is the one who cheated during that project. Didn¡¯t you ever think that he might have got framed" Madam ck asked him back annoyingly.

    "Huh...so supportive. I don¡¯t need a proof" Elder Summer scoffed.

    Lillian sighed and looked at the stubborn man in front of her. "Adam Grey, his own brother is the cheater. When you people challenged Jonathan. His brother Adam became overprotective of him and tried to cheat you."

    "Jonathan confronted him in front of my husband. After the misunderstanding got cleared he took a promise from us not to reveal Adam¡¯s misdeeds. Later on he took the me" Lillian/Madam ck said.

    "Anyway, that is not what I want to talk. Do you know who her mother is" Madam ck looked at him directly into his eyes.

    "How will I know, I am not their friend like you" he answered recklessly.

    Lillian smiled at his pettiness. He is same as he was in his teenage...a stupid, arrogant and stubborn man she fell in love with. But fate had separated their ways and it turned out to be for best...

    "Will you believe me if I say that Jean is daughter of Sophia Valdez" she asked him. Her voice is soft and almost a whisper.

    Both Madam and Elder Summers snapped their heads towards her direction. Their eyes are wide open and filled with disbelief and utter most surprise.

    "Nonsense, what happened to you Lillian ck. Is your brain damaged due to youra" he scoffed and looked at her with immense annoyance.

    "She is the only daughter of Sophia Valdez. I am not fooling anyone, I am just stating the fact" Lillian said firmly. She is not a kind of woman who jokes or fool others.

    This is why Elder Summers loved her in his youth...she is always same, now and then.

    "Sophia died twenty five years back in an ident. She died when she was twenty two and she is not married yet then how can she have a daughter. You are fooling us" Elder Summers shouted.

    How dare she use Sophia¡¯s name to achieve what she wanted....that is truly unforgivable.

    "That is the twist here Sebastian. She didn¡¯t die on that fateful day, she just made it look like a ident" Lillian choked as she talked about Sophia.

    "She was already pregnant with Jean then. To escape from her enemies she faked her death. After Jean was born, she and Jonathan got married. After living in other country for two years they returned back to Grey¡¯s. This is her brief history no one knows" Lillian said and smiled sadly.

    Even Elder Summers pursed his lips, he opened his mouth and closed it again. He just couldn¡¯t find words to describe how he is feeling.

    Happy or sad...he don¡¯t know. Why to fake her own death and change her identity.

    "No one knows about it except Maria, twin sister of Sophia. Even we found it during one of the banquet. We didn¡¯t believe the fact that she was alive till we saw her real face without any disguise" Lillian said.

    It is the banquet when Sophia got attacked with intense migraine. She fainted and was taken to hospital, it is when ck¡¯s found out who she is. But they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes till Maria exined them about what happened.

    "We are totally delighted to see her alive Sebastian. You do know that we owe her a lot, there was no price to pay for what she did back then to save yours and my husband¡¯s life." Lillian still remember that bloody ident, their bodies are soaked with blood and their wounds are so fatal that she almost thought that they will die.

    It was in middle of deserted vige. No one were there to help them nor to listen her screams. When she almost gave up, Sophia helped them like a angel descended from heaven. She escorted them to her privateboratory and conducted a operation.

    She took care of them for almost one month. That ce is so deserted and very inconvenient to escort a heavily injured people to other ce. If isn¡¯t for her..

    They do really owe her a lot...even before they could out who she is, they found out that she died after very few days of their meeting.

    "By then we know her only as wife of Jonathan. Because of the rtionship my son and her husband shared, she frequently used to visit us together with baby Jean. Raymond and Jean became close friends, but Jean never knew his real name and so do he." Lillian smiled cheekily as she remembered how Raymond use to say that he will protect Jean.

    They were just five years back then, when he said it. Even what Jean and Scott doesn¡¯t remember is that they are kindergarten enemies. They both use to fight and quarrel a lot....

    After few years they lost connections as ck¡¯s moved to other country

    It is still funny to watch how they became a most passionate and affectionate couple, who never bicker nor fight Now..

    Shortly before the banquet ck¡¯s have returned, so Jean and Raymond doesn¡¯t know that they are childhood friends. So when they met again, they couldn¡¯t recognize each other but feel little familiar.

    "After we came back to country, we found out about Sophia. Sebastian, I don¡¯t know why but she was very frightened then. The only wish she asked us is to protect her daughter." Lillian said and looked at him.

    "That was the only thing she asked for. Elder ck(Great grand father of Raymond) promised her to protect Jean with all he got. After that very next day she disappeared for six months. It is when we decided to marry Raymond to Jean."

    "But we don¡¯t know what happened, Adam and Vanessa some how tricked Elder ck into marriage proposal with their daughter Cassandra. It was after Sophia and Jonathan died" she concluded the story.

    "Now tell me Sebastian, will you still me ck¡¯s or Grey¡¯s for what we did. If Sophia would have asked you for a same thing, I am sure you would have done same like us." Lillian coughed and breathed harshly.

    "I just came to say this. Jean is daughter of your savior and Jonathan is not a cheater, he was a man with principles. Jean was raised by two perfect people and that is the reason why she is so special and exceptional. But she has gone through a lot by now, just don¡¯t make her suffer anymore. If you still feel that you owe Sophia then protect her daughter and pamper her with your genuine love" Lillian spoke and wheeled her out of the room.Leaving him in full of guilt and shame.

    He will surely make this right...he must

 Chapter 271 - Great granddaughter in law...

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Great granddaughter inw...</h4>

    "I just came to say this. Jean is daughter of your savior and Jonathan is not a cheater, he was a man with principles. Jean was raised by two perfect people and that is the reason why she is so special and exceptional. But she has gone through a lot by now, just don¡¯t make her suffer anymore. If you still feel that you owe Sophia then protect her daughter and pamper her with your genuine love" Lillian spoke and wheeled her out of the room.

    Leaning him in full of guilt and shame. He will surely make this right...he must...

    Next day...

    He met Lillian again for breakfast. "Even if she is not Sophia¡¯s daughter I would have epted her. But after knowing the truth about Jonathan, I am feeling guilty for judging him like that. Lillian, I promise you that I will take care of Jean as much as I care for my own grandchild. I will help you to protect her" he sincerely apologized.

    Lillian smiled and nodded her head. Afterpleting their breakfast they took a stroll around the garden.

    "Old man, Jean will be safe till she finds out that she is Valdez. We have to protect her when she will be revealed to outer world as a daughter of Sophia Valdez" Madam ck told.

    "Should we tell about this to Jean...she will be careful if she find out the truth" Elder Summers asked.

    "No, Maria is waiting for a perfect time. Jean is already being protected, but she is also strong enough to take care of herself. First of all let Jean and Scott marry, then she will be under our protection. When the timees, she will find out the truth" Madam ck said.

    "So, except for Maria no one in Valdez family are aware of Jean existence." He asked back.

    "Exactly, if they are aware of it do you think they would have left her like this. She would have be the heiress by now and that will surely be a risk to her life. That is the reason Maria is hiding Jean till she bes strong and powerful enough to protect herself" Madam ck asked the same question once to Maria. This was the answer she got from her.

    "Sophia got killed because some one found out her real identity. But she was cautious enough to make some arrangements that would protect Jean. But now, Jean not only have capacity to protect herself but also to revenge her parents death." Madam ck told to Elder Summers who nodded his head.

    "Vanessa is one of the pawn in her enemies hand, but Jean is sessful in taking revenge against that woman. This is one of the test Maria assigned to Jean. After she seeds in doing it , in no time Jean will be revealed as Valdez¡¯s heir. It is when we should be extremely careful" Madam ck told.

    "By the situations in which Grey corporations got surrounded, I can say that Jean almost is in verge of achieving it. She is indeed genius.." Elder Summers beamed.

    "Hmm...after Raymond and Seline gets married, let us fix their marriage soon. I am too delighted" Madam ck chuckled softly.

    "Haha.. It would be perfect. I can¡¯t wait to hold my great grandchildren, they would surely be geniuses like these parents" heughed heartily.

    "Lillian, just don¡¯t say this to anyone. Scott will be introducing my granddaughter inw today. I want to have some fun so I could say this as a bedtime stories to my little babies" he winked.

    "Of course....sure. I will be alsoing old man. It will be too interested" Madam ckughed back.

    Meanwhile...

    Jean is rummaging through her luggage to find a suitable dress to meet his family. Some are too shy while remaining are too simple. Scott isying on the bed and his head is propped up on his palm staring at her. He is amused to see her freaking out...

    But he is more interested in the fact that she is wearing just a bathrobe. Jean could feel his scorching gaze on her body and she knew very well what would happen if she don¡¯t stop him now itself.

    "Get out" Jean hissed and red at him.

    Scott sulked unhappily but woke up reluctantly. Jean sighed and turned back to search her dress. But however Scott marched in her direction and scooped her in his arms and started kissing her like a caveman.

    Jean yelped and is about to retaliate when the door opened suddenly. Seline, Madam ck and Madam Summers are momentarily surprised to see Scott in Seline¡¯s room that too shirtless and with Jean in his arms in her bathrobe.

    Jean is so embarrassed that her face flushed red. Her own grandmother, Scott¡¯s maternal grandmother has encountered the same type of scene when they met them for the first time . Now, these both have also seen her in the same situation. Won¡¯t they think that she is a pervert... for god¡¯s sake it is still morning and moreover it is others room...

    Little she knew that her other grandmother would also face the same situation and all together these people would tease her about this in front of her future children...

    In Sheldon¡¯s vi...

    Mr. Sheldon and Steve are enraged by what happenedst night. Thestyer is also shredded into pieces, they had higher hopes that Jean being a ¡¯Grey¡¯ would stop her from entering Summers family.

    Steve doesn¡¯t know what happened after Raymond threw him out of the room. But he is smart enough to understand that Jean Grey would be the next mistress of household. He eavesdropped his father¡¯s call in which he ordered house staff to prepare another room for couple besides for Seline and Raymond¡¯s.

    Though he don¡¯t know that she is the CEO of INA and one of the best doctor of Country D, he could sense that she is not easy to handle nor manipte. Moreover it is very evident that Jean would be next CEO of Grey corporations.

    Grey corps is one of the powerfulpany in the country, though it is not in top five like before, ording to his intel Jean is very capable and that could make her to climb back into top five. He has got enough of face ps from his sister inw and now his son will also suffer just like him.

    If it is Sianna rather than Jean, it is too easy to bend her against his will. She will surely humiliate Scott with her cheap and extremely arrogant behavior. He will be defamed if her secrets would be revealed, then his own son could be the next CEO of Summers shipments. He couldn¡¯t touch Summers Enterprises because Shawn is already getting trained by Stephen to ascend his position.

    "Steve, if you help us then my daughter will surely marry Scott. Listen to her n, I should really praise her for that wonderful scheme. All we need from you is that you have to act as witness" Mr. Sheldon smirked.

    Little they knew that Sianna would fall in her own trap and get married to Sean Summers, Steve¡¯s son...a womanizer and extremely stubborn monster.

 Chapter 272 - Welcoming a new member into the family

    <h4>Chapter 272 - Weing a new member into the family</h4>

    Elder Summer and other elders attended for lunch meeting. Stephen, Steve and remaining people from Summers family are also present. After all Seline¡¯s wedding is the first in line of the younger generation. It is vital for them to attend.

    Along with them whole ck¡¯s family and Jean are sitting. Jean is sitting in between Scott and Raymond, they looked like her bodyguards that no one dared to even ask why she was attending a family lunch.

    Raymond behaving like this is not a surprise because they have seen how he knelt in front of her and apologized in press conference. But why is Scott acting too protective of her...they couldn¡¯t keep a finger on this matter but wait patiently.

    As soon as Elder Summers entered the room everyone stood up in respect. He remained stoic like always but smiled widely at Jean. It is really a huge shock that others are bbergasted by his sudden actions.

    "I am happy that you attended Jean" he patted her head affectionately and sat down. Lillian rolled her eyes, this is just a beginning of his pampering. There is a lot more toe, if he starts liking someone he will love them to his heart. And Jean became one of them..

    Jean being Sophia¡¯s daughter is one step, his guilt for misunderstanding Jonathan is another step that made him to feel responsible for Jean and of course the prime reason for this is because he started to admire her. She is his exact version when he started his ownpany Summers Enterprises besides family business Summers shipment.

    Jean is equally stunned by his action. Honestly, she didn¡¯t expect such a warm wee. Something has changed in overnight, but she is very happy that he is showing a positive approach. She just wished he would not change his mind if he finds out that she is Grey.

    Scott squeezed her hand under the table and patted it. Then he entwined their fingers and of course this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Elder Summers whose unwavering attention is on them. He could sense how much Scott love her, he is the best man who can stand by her side and protect her. He is proud of his grandson.

    Elders started talking about the preparations and other stuff. Engagement party will be held under tight security, after all the president of the country would be attending. How could a grandfather not attend his favorite granddaughter¡¯s party.

    After some time the chatting and discussing came to an end. Elder Summers started to wonder if they will announce or not...he is very impatient to see them get married and give him some great grandchildren to y with.

    Breaking his thoughts, Scott stood up from his ce and cleared his throat. After getting a nod from his grandfather he started talking..

    "As everyone are present here. I want to announce my rtionship. I am engaged to a woman whom I loved almost for four years by now. After my sister gets married I am intending to get married too." His firm voice boomed across the room.

    "Grandfather, Grandmother. I want your blessings for that." He said at the same time as he offered his hand to Jean. He entwined their fingers and helped her to stand up and then he gently pulled her closer to him.

    Everyone are stunned to their core. They never thought Jean could be that person, though they are sighted together with their friends too often, never they have seen these both act intimately. To be precise they have not even talked to each other.

    Moreover they have never seen such a caring side of Scott, besides his cold and aloof version they are not familiarized with any other side of him. This is total foreign to them..

    At that moment, no one dared to speak nor whisper among themselves. They carefully gauged Elders reaction. Almost everyone looked pleased, but the Main Elder is Sebastian so the decision whether to allow their marriage or not will depend on his decision.

    Scott held Jean close to his body, so that he could spread some warmth and sense of security into her.

    Elder Summers stood up and walked to them. As he inched closer and closer Jean became tensed, she couldn¡¯t read his usual poker face. It made both of them restless..

    He looked into Scott eyes are said, "Even before you announced your rtionship I am having a serious thought to marry you to Jean. I am impressed by her that I was too determined to make her my great granddaughter inw" he spoke loudly and clearly so no one would dare to ask his opinion again.

    Jean blinked her eyes and looked at Scott as if asking whether she listened it right or wrong. But after seeing the delight in his twinkling eyes she was sure that it is not a dream but reality.

    Others are utterly shocked and in same thoughts like Jean. Never they have listened him saying that he is ¡¯impressed¡¯ by someone. Later the other reality stuck them, he... he epted her into the family.

    Not only that he epted her but he has also indirectly gave a silent notification that Jean is going to be the next mistress of whole Summers household. It is clear fact that Scott is going to ascend his father¡¯s position as a next Elder of family.

    "Jean, I hope you will like my family and take care of the household in future" Madam Summers came to them and patted her head.

    "Let us wee a new member into our family. I hope you will support her just like I do" Elder Summers said and smiled at others.

    Everyone knew the warning behind his warm words. They didn¡¯t understand why he started favoring her more than others. It made them envious but they knew they couldn¡¯t touch her.

    Elder Summers is supporting her, Stephen and Susan pamper her to no extent. Now they understood why Jean was specially treated by them.

    It is because their son is in head over heels in love with her. But it is evident that they too love her as much as they love their own children. In no time Jean became one of the most powerful person in family...

    Afterpleting their lunch in silence all of them moved into living room. Scott have never left her side, so is Raymond and Seline. Stephen and Susan hugged her and kissed her forehead in pure joy. Even Madam Summers gave her a warm hug, it made them boil with jealousy..

    Meanwhile when Jean blushed deeply as she remembered the morning scene. Madam ck and Madam Summersughed heartily and winked at her. "We hope we get some great grandchildren soon" It made Jean to blush even more.

    If there were no preying eyes around them Scott would have surely kissed her harder....but he could sense the envious feelings of his extended family.

    Selineughed and blurted out. "Did you both see the same type of trailer of their intimacy" she totally forgot about her surroundings. And others gawked at her..

    Jean blushed harder as Scott chuckled and embraced her tightly. Jean red at her friend angrily but she looked too cute and innocent like that...

    Steve and his son smirked. She will not even stand a chance against Sianna¡¯s n....she is too delicate and sensitive to withstand such a pressure. Other people who are against Jean thought the same...she can¡¯t withstand the pressure of Summers family, it is not as calm as outer world thought.

    But they are yet to find out how ruthless and calctive woman she is...handling a family will be piece of cake for her.

    "Sir, we need to talk with you" Jean asked Elder Summers and Scott nodded his head. "Grandfather, can we talk in private" he added as others looked at them confusingly.

    Elder Summers nodded his head and walked to his study room. Jean looked at Scott worriedly and he wrapped his arms around her shoulders protectively and whispered something as they followed him.

 Chapter 273 - I am Grey

    <h4>Chapter 273 - I am ''Grey''</h4>

    "Sir, we need to talk with you" Jean asked Elder Summers and Scott nodded his head.

    "Grandfather, can we talk in private" he added as others looked at them confusingly.

    Elder Summers nodded his head and walked to his study room. Jean looked at Scott worriedly and he wrapped his arms around her shoulders protectively and whispered something as they followed him.

    She is still calling Elder Summers as ¡¯sir¡¯. Does that mean there is some uncertainty in their rtionship. What are they talking inside....almost every person is in same train of thoughts.

    Meanwhile in the study room...

    Elder Summers sat down on his chair while Jean and Scott upied the couch. Scott entangled his fingers with hers while he held her very close to him.

    Though Elder Summers is totally aware of what they will be talking, he maintained his poker face and looked at them confusingly.

    Scott took a long breathe and said,

    "Grandfather, not too long back I found out the rift between Grey¡¯s and Summer¡¯s. I don¡¯t know what was the real reason for it nor how deep this hatred had gone into but I don¡¯t want to keep any secrets about my love life"

    "Sir, when we met for the first time I was too scared to reveal my surname. I know that what I had done is wrong but I couldn¡¯t bear to get separated from Scott." Jean could barely talk because she is too nervous..

    "Grandfather, though we cheated you by not saying anything about Jean¡¯s family or her rtionship with me. We just hoped that you would give her a chance to prove herself before you judge her by her family" Scott said and looked at his grandfather whose face is like a wooden block with no any expressions nor emotions.

    But, god only knows how much fun he is having by listening to their desperate reasonings.

    "Sir, I know that you will be angry on me for keeping you in dark. But I hope, you will still ept me even after knowing that my name is Jean Grey. I am daughter of your mortal enemy Jonathan Grey" Jean gulped her saliva and didn¡¯t dare to look up. She lowered her head and gazed at the floor.

    "We love each other Grandfather. We don¡¯t really care about our family backgrounds and other stuff. But after finding out the rift, I knew that we have to face this type of situation. But I am not ready to let a third person reveal this truth. Whether you will agree or not, it is my responsibility to tell you everything about the girl I will marry" Scott rubbed Jean¡¯s shoulder andforted her.

    "Jean will be the only woman in my life and my heart. Though you agree or not I will only marry her, don¡¯t think that I am ckmailing you. I am just being stubborn and honest about my feelings. Please just don¡¯t let your old rift cloud your judgement, you yourself have seen how Jean is" Scott pleaded.

    Elder Summers could see how genuine Jean and Scott are....they looked so serious as if their whole life will depend on his decision. He felt an urge tough loudly.

    It is really so funny to see them like this...

    Honestly, he is very impressed with Jean manners. She is still calling him ¡¯sir¡¯ because his decision was taken before he found out the truth. Is she thinking that he might change his decision?..

    Did she think he is that stubborn...pfft...he is surely a arrogant and extremely stubborn person. But frankly speaking who would not get impressed by a wonderful girl like Jean.

    "Sir, I apologize for what I did. But please don¡¯t think that I pretended in front of you, it is true that I didn¡¯t y a fair game but my intentions are pure" Jean spoke sincerely.

    Elder Summers couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He is very content with their respect and straight nature. Actually he felt very lucky to find a woman like Jean as a next mistress of household. Rest assured that Summers family will be in good hands.

    "Jean, I already knew your surname. And I want to apologize for misunderstanding your father¡¯s character. He was good man with pure intentions just like you, I didn¡¯t get a chance to know my mistakes back then. But now I want to set things right. I will be always there for you if you want any help in suppressing your uncle" Elder Summers apologized.

    "As for your marriage. Believe me, no one would be as excited as me to see you both together. But promise me that I will be soon carrying my little great grandchildren" he winked andughed.

    Jean looked at him with gratitude and her eyes misted up with tears. She suffered a lot in her childhood, may be god is blessing her with a good life now.

    "Thank you" both said in unison. Their voices are full of warmth and gratitude.

    "Jean, start calling me as grandfather at least from now" he joked and hugged both of them slightly.

    Jean nodded her head as her happy tears welled up in her eyes....

    After they came out others looked at them with sheer curiosity. But by looking at their merry faces others understood that their predictions are wrong.

    The same festive mood continued in the house till the night. Steve could see that Jean is really impressive, she has a knack in pleasing others ording to their character.

    In a single day she easily managed in impressing other elders of the family. Even some of the Scott¡¯s cousins started to admire her.

    At night Jean fell in dilemma, where she should sleep...with Scott or in ck¡¯s vi.

    "We know that you both are in live in together rtionship since some years. Don¡¯t hesitate to share a same room" Elder Summersughed and patted Jean¡¯s head whose face instantly blushed by his words.

    Whole Summers family is shameless...

 Chapter 274 - Revenge and Money

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Revenge and Money</h4>

    It was already past nine in the morning when panicked Seline banged Scott¡¯s door. They are sleeping soundly, Scott frowned annoyingly and opened the door, Seline is crying and she looked terrified.

    Even before Scott could ask her, she hurried into the room. "Jean, please wake up. My engagement got ruined...wake up" Seline jerked away the nket and shook Jean¡¯s body.

    Jean rubbed her eyes and looked at her with sleepy eyes. "Which prank are you ying now Sally. It am too tired and I want to sleep" Jean whined like a child and pulled her nket up.

    "I am not pranking like before. My dress was ruined" Seline bellowed in distress.

    Jean propped up and looked at Seline¡¯s face which is drenched with her tears. "Hey, cool down. Say what happened" Jean got up from bed and passed her ss of water to drink.

    Scott sat beside Seline and wrapped his arm. She sniffled a sob and started to choke in his warm embrace. "When I opened the box, my dress was shredded into pieces. And I don¡¯t have any proper dress to wear for my engagement" she started crying again.

    Her aunts and cousins are outside the room and are looking at trio. Party will be starting in two hours, how can a bride appear in normal dress. They are seriously in trouble..

    Seline hugged Jean and cried. Jean patted her head while Alecia brought the ruined dress in to the room. She is horrified to face the ire of Jean...is this the end of her job.

    Scott and Jean looked at the dress. There is no way they could retrieve the dress back. "What shall I do Jean. What will happen now" Seline shivered.

    "Mam, it was fine tillst night. I checked it before I handed it to Seline" Alecia panicked.

    "There are still two hours left. Can we buy a new piece" Scottforted his scared sister and looked at Alecia.

    Whereas Jean started typing something in her mobile. "No sir, it will be toote for that. And I don¡¯t have any other pieces now" Alecia stuttered her words.

    "Don¡¯t panic. Just give me five minutes" Jean told and started doing something in her mobile.

    Seline looked at Jean with hope and sniffled a sob. Soon Raymond came inside and hugged her, "Hush.. It is just a engagement dress. We will do something" he consoled her.

    Almost after ten minutes Jean came back and smiled. "Your dress will arrive in one hour. By then we can work on make up" Jean patted her back.

    Seline looked at Jean with confusion and asked "How, the same dress"

    Jean chuckled. "I asked Ria to prepare a extra piece. Not because I expected this cheap trick but because I don¡¯t want my friend to throw a tantrum" she said.

    "If you get pregnant and be fat, what will happen if you have a sudden urge to wear your wedding or engagement dress. I am sure you will start ming my poor brother for that" Jean teased while others startedughing.

    "But Daisy suggested that we should bring that extra piece in case of anyplications like this. She and your other stylist are now altering your dress back to normal size" Jean exined.

    "Normal size? Why, is it that huge for Seline to wear now" Scott chuckled and wrapped his arms around Jean tightly.

    Seline just looked at her savior, still not sure if that is true or not.

    Jean smirked at her best friend. "Yes, it is too huge. I asked Ria to leave four inches on either side" Jean bit her lip and looked teasingly at Seline.

    Seline pursed her lips and started throwing tantrums. "Whoa, girl.. Why will I be that fat. This is too much" she narrowed her eyes as her brows wrinkled.

    "Of course dear, did you forget about your promise to give triplets" Jean chided.

    Scott and Raymondughed again but shut their mouths as Seline red at them...but startedughing again.

    Meanwhile in Sheldon¡¯s vi...

    "Haha.. That b**** would be humiliated now. How dare she embarrass me in front of others. I couldn¡¯t do anything as Elder Summers was there then, now I will see how Seline will attend her own engagement" Siannaughed hysterically.

    Sean(son of Steve) chuckled darkly. "Sianna, I thought you are mastermind. Such a cheap trick you yed on my cousin... what will you do if they manage to get a other dress"

    "What, you think that is my only trick. Your s.l.u.t sister deserves more than this, she had made fun of me during my visit to ancestral home. Her skin is so sensitive and she uses only one brand of makeup imported from country X.

    "Last night I added some chemicals in all her makeup kits, including extra ones. None of her friends use the same brand as hers. She will surely face some adverse effects like rashes, peeling etcetera.....etcetera" sheughed menacingly.

    There are in middle of their make out session in her room. They are same.....just likeplementing each others they are psychos...but incredibly a stupid psychos whose mind solely concentrates on the words ¡¯revenge and money¡¯

    Little they knew that they would be married to each other against their will.

 Chapter 275 - His fiancÃ©e is really lucky

    <h4>Chapter 275 - His fianc¨¦e is really lucky</h4>

    After pacifying Seline, the usual arrangements continued it¡¯s pace. Meanwhile Jean, Ria and Aria are helping Seline to do make up.

    Theypleted doing her face spa before moving to the make up session. As they opened the kit Ria stopped the stylist from applying it to Seline¡¯s face.

    As a model she could find the slightest difference in usual color of the product. When she showed it to Jean, she easily found out what happened.

    When Kiara was a model, Jean use to apany her to most of her shows. During at that time they havee across the same situation. Someone had added the chemicals to ruin her show and that is how Jean has easily identified it.

    Even the reason Jean gave to Seline for preparing an extra piece of her engagement dress was once told by Kiara itself. This made her more gloomy, Kiara is alive somewhere and there is a possibility that she would be hating them to her core.

    If Kiara turns out to be their enemy can they really face her. Will they be able to face her like an enemy. Alecia is well prepared with this type of situations, they somehow felt that this engagement would face many distractions like this.

    Actually they thought that Nathan¡¯s party would have many obstacles but it went smoothly but in turn they are facing problems with Seline¡¯s. But they are too silly that it didn¡¯t take much time to guess what is happening.

    Afterpleting their make up and other stuff Jean went to her room to get dressed.

    Scott is already waiting for her in his royal blue Armani suite, he looked as charming as ever.

    After getting ready with Scott¡¯s help, Jean quietly leaned into his arms. She is feeling as if a knife got twisted into her heart. She couldn¡¯t divert her thoughts from thinking about Kiara.

    They stood thereforting each other till god knows when as someone knocked the door. It is Alecia and one of Scott¡¯s subordinate.

    "Sir, As you predicted it is Sianna and Sean who tried to ruin Ms. Summers engagement. We have recorded their intimacy video" he politely handed over the evidence and exited the room.

    "Mam, we indeed found some suspicious people disguised as resort staff. But they didn¡¯t do anything but hide and wait for the orders. Seems something is wrong from their side. I sent the footage and also locked two of them in our base nearby" Alecia said.

    It is why Nathan¡¯s engagement party was calm and peaceful. Their n for failed but why?

    It means their leader or the prime member was unable to contact them. Could there be any possibility that it was Kiara who is helping them...Jean and Scott exchanged worried looks but didn¡¯t voice it out.

    For now they have to be extremely cautious so nothing would happen wrong in Seline¡¯s party. Ignoring their tensions for meanwhile they went down stairs to have a lunch. After the party others would be leaving soon....so Elder Summers decided to have a family lunch meeting.

    Atst Seline walked down very cautiously. She looked too gorgeous in her cream color long gown that others gawked at her, Jean giggled and nudged Scott to help her. Scott came back to his senses and helped his sister to walk down the stairs.

    "My sister is looking beautiful. For the first time you look like a shy girl" he kissed her forehead tenderly.

    Seline beamed happily and hugged her brother as Shawn joined them. Jean giggled and trapped the picture in her mobile. Seline hugged Jean and sat beside her.

    Others have practically seen how this siblings are glued to Jean. It is like they are wrapped around her little finger, they love her so much. Scott¡¯s family have known her from long back and there is no hint of awkwardness in between them. It only means that she is introduced to elders just yesterday but however she is long back epted by his parents.

    After finishing their lunch Jean parted from Scott and headed back to ck¡¯s. They are like her maternal family. Jean have never met her mother¡¯s family nor she knew who they are, his father had once told her that her mother only had a grandfather who died soon after they got married.

    As the party started, Jean sat beside Madam ck. They started talking about various things that she missed while she was ina. In middle of discussion Jean asked her grandmother¡¯s reports. After finding out that Jean is a doctor Madam ck decided to have her routine checkups under Jean¡¯s care.

    Little she knew that this decision would save her life. Soon Wilson¡¯s family arrived at the party and the event started.

    As others who are not aware of Susan¡¯s real identity are awe stuck by seeing the president of country in the party. They are already shocked by seeing Maria and Jeff Valdez and now they have seen other famous person personally greeting the couple.

    Elder Valdez and Madam Valdez have indeed came but left as soon as they blessed the couple.

    Before one hour...

    Jean was busy in helping Alecia withst round of security check up while Scott and his father apanied Elder Summers to wee Valdez family. Summers Enterprises once had it¡¯s main branch in country D which is also the main base of Valdez¡¯s. So they are good friends and moreover Stephen is their regr patient.

    Elder Valdez recognized Scott in a split of a second. He smiled warmly as Elder Summers introduced him to Scott.

    "Sebastian, I already met your grandson once. His fianc¨¦e is really lucky to get a loving person like him" he told his friend.

    Scott bit his tongue. Elder Valdez has told the exact thing Scott doesn¡¯t want him to share with his grandfather. What will his grandfather will think if he finds out how much he pampers Jean..

 Chapter 276 - Ethan is back into action

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Ethan is back into action</h4>

    "Sebastian, I already met your grandson once. His fianc¨¦e is really lucky to get a loving person like him" he told his friend.

    Scott bit his tongue. Elder Valdez has told the exact thing Scott doesn¡¯t want him to share with his grandfather. What will his grandfather will think if he finds out how much he pampers Jean..

    "Really John. Why did you say that all in sudden" Elder Summers is really surprised by what he listened. But he is also happy that Scott impressed his future grandfather inw even with out trying much.

    Elder Valdez is as tough as him to get impressed by someone. Jean really worked very hard to get his eptance but Scott sessfully achieved it even without knowing what he did.

    Elder Valdezughed heartily and narrated the story that happened in auction. But Elder Summers in not least bit surprised by it. This pamperinges from the genes, though to the outer world they might look cold and aloof but when ites to their wife¡¯s they will drastically changed into caring and doting husband¡¯s.

    "Young man did you gift your fianc¨¦e. Did she like your surprise" Elder Valdez asked curiously.

    Scott smiled warmly and nodded his head horizontally. "No sir, Her birthday is oning third of next month, I intend to gift her then" he said.

    Madam ck who just joined them listened to their conversation and chuckled cheekily. She and Maria exchanged a warm look and smiled at each other. However this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Madam Valdez.

    After seeing Jean, her heart felt unsettled. Though she is not sure of her feelings she felt very close to Jean. She is having her own suspicions but she decided to wait patiently till Jean returns back to university to attend her examinations.

    "You can meet her John. She is here with us right now but little upied with preparations. During the party you can meet her once" Madam ck said.

    She wanted to witness the first meet between a grandfather and a granddaughter. It is only when she will feel content..

    "Sure Lillian. Anyway I too want to see the woman who captivated a heart to cold and stoic CEO of Cyphers" Elder Valdez joked. Lillian is his friend as well as patient since her youth.

    "Do I look cold and aloof. My fianc¨¦e says that I am very romantic" Scott joked back. Right from their first meet itself Elder Valdez has been friendly enough to joke like this.

    "Indeed it¡¯s true" Elder Valdez agreed. But then his assistant came forward and whispered something in his ears.

    "Sorry old man. One of my patient is in critical condition and I have to rush" he spoke apologetically and nodded at his wife.

    After meeting the couple they rushed back to the country D. Behalf of them Maria and Jeff stayed back.

    As there is still some more time for the party to start..

    Scott went back to his room only to find that his wife is busy. Though he wanted to hug and cuddle with her, he knew she will not appreciate it now. After deciding to ravish herter at night he went into his study room.

    Scott looked at the video that was given by his subordinate earlier and smirked devilishly. He can maintain his patience till others cross his bottom line.

    To take revenge on him, they are using his sister as a bait. That added fuel to the already ignited fire....now, he will not let go of Sianna nor Sean.

    Scott called Ethan who is happily having his vacation with his girlfriend. After finding out the truth Scott sent one of his team to rescue Ethan¡¯s girlfriend, but surprisingly his enemy didn¡¯t retaliate.

    Ethan became too persistent to help Scott in finding that person. But Scott declined his offer firmly and asked them to live their lives peacefully from then. However Ethan is a stubborn man just like him so atst they decided to use his hacking skills.

    "Ethan, I will be sending you a video of Sianna and Sean. I want you to forward this to my grandfather using your hacker ount. But wait till I notify you" Scott smirked menacingly.

    Ethan got too delighted and agreed happily. This is what they call ¡¯kill two birds with one stone¡¯. How satisfying it would be if two psychos marry one another. They will be busy fighting with each other to even think about having revenge on another man.

    Shortly after that..

    Jean entered his study room looking horrified..

    She quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his chest after sitting on hisp. Her body is trembling slightly.

    Scott hugged her tightly and rubbed her back slowly. After a while, when her breathe returned back to normal he took her face into his hands and looked into her eyes.

    She is troubled about something...and she is truly scared of it.

    "Baby, you are making me feel worried. At least say what happened" Scott rubbed her cheek bones with pad of his thumbs and pulled her closer to him.

    "You remember what Alecia said. The two people she locked in the base killed each other and died then and there" Jean choked up.

    With her trembling hands she inserted her pen drive and yed the video.

    Everything seemed fine with them, but all in sudden they clutched their heads and started shivering uncontrobly. After few seconds they walked slowly to the ss table and hit it with the chair.

    They hurriedly took the sharp and broken pieces and slit each others throat. Even before the team could rescue them they are long dead...

 Chapter 277 - Lets celebrate her birthday in ancestral home

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Let''s celebrate her birthday in ancestral home</h4>

    Present...

    Party is in full swing, many officials, politicians and business tycoons are busy chatting and discussing the meetings.

    Seline got tired with all the blessings and other stuff, seriously...who would keep up a fake and wide smile for hours and hours. She leaned on to Raymond and started chatting with Aria and Daisy.

    Scott, David and Nathan are busy in talking with other people. But their eyes often lingered around the room searching for trouble. But nothing happened and they soon rxed.

    Sianna and her family sat in one of the corner table and red at the lively family in front of them. Jean is talking with Madam ck and Raymond¡¯s uncle, it is about Elle who fainted again few days back.

    They decided to give a full body check up to both Lillian and Elle. Only if Jean finds about the serum injected into her body.

    No one could find the slightest connection between Jean and Scott. They are almost like strangers to the outer world...

    After the partypleted others left for their own vi¡¯s to pack up for the next day.

    Scott is called into the study room by his grandfather..

    "Scott why did Sheldon¡¯s family looked dejected. Did something happen, they are important people to our family" Elder Summers asked his grandson.

    Scott smirked inside and looked at his grandfather innocently..

    "Grandfather, you promised them a marriage alliance with our family. As I am already engaged they are feeling sad" Scott said, he could sense how much this old man started to like Jean and in no way he will take back his word he promised to Jean. As the rift is also resolved he didn¡¯t get scared of this matter anymore..

    "Mmm.. You are right. What should I do now" Elder Summers asked nonchntly.

    Scott smirked again. "Grandfather, I am not the only grandson you have. You can still get her married into our family" he said.

    Steve, his uncle has nned in ruining his image by marrying Sianna to him. But Karma has set it¡¯s eyes on this malicious people...

    "Hmm....Shawn" he is about to continue his words ¡¯younger than Sianna so I will not approve it¡¯ but Scott got panicked and blurted out.

    "Grandpa, Shawn is seeing a woman. He said he loves her, so why don¡¯t we give him a chance" Scott hurriedly said.

    Elder Summers chuckled but he didn¡¯t notice the panic attack Scott felt now. "It is good. I believe in both of you....you both are like your father so you have a natural knack in selecting a perfect life partner. But however he is a year younger than Sianna so I am not thinking of it" he chuckled and patted his shoulder.

    "What about Sean, it will be better right. Moreover your uncle is little angry on me for selecting you as my next heir. You will be next president of Summers shipments so Sean would get nothing, if he marry Sianna he will at least be the second big share holder of Sheldon. Tech" his grandfather reasoned.

    Sean is not aware of this, No one are aware of the fact except Elder Summers. However Scott is never greedy for money nor power, he got enough to handle his own business.

    "Yes grandfather. It will be fair enough" Scott smiled. But no one knows the thoughts that are running in his mind. If they cross his bottom line again he will surely bankrupt thatpany and ruin Sianna¡¯s reputation.

    "Good, and one thing. I want to wee Jean into the family traditionally, so I want to held a small function" Elder Summers beamed.

    Scott¡¯s face lightened up with delight.

    "Grandpa, Jean is having exams in two days so she would be going back to country D. But she will return for her birthday" Scott¡¯s voice is full of warmth and gratitude.

    Elder Summers smiled at his grandson¡¯s twinkling eyes. "It¡¯s perfect, let us celebrate her birthday in ancestral home" he suggested..

    Scott agreed excitedly and thanked him before going back to his room.. He wanted to have a special night with her but to his disappointment Jean is fast asleep hugging a pillow...

 Chapter 278 - Away for half month

    <h4>Chapter 278 - Away for half month</h4>

    As Jean took a long holiday she stayed back in Scott¡¯s mansion. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Elder Summers approved their marriage, everything has been like a beautiful dream to her.

    As soon as they came, Scott went back to hispany.

    She packed her luggage as she will be going to university the day after the next day. Her exams will continue for almost fifteen days and she will only return back before her brother¡¯s marriage

    By afternoon Jeanpleted her packing and started reading for the first exam. Honestly, she is little bit worried about her exams. Due to her personal matters she didn¡¯t prepare well, in addition to that Scott never allowed her to read over nights.

    Jean would be staying in her dorm. Though she have her own vi it is better to save her time within the campus and moreover she should work on her thesis along with Enrick.

    Jean notified her roommates about her arrival before handed. They have always seem her as a studious person and a poor girl given to the fact that they are still not aware that Jean is the favorite student of main director of university, Charles Wen. But they are fun to watch...

    Enrick messaged her about their schedule and they started talking about their project in phone call when Scott came back from office. He hugged from behind and shoved his head into crook of her neck. Jean yelped as he started kissing and sucking her neck while his hands travelled inside her camisole.

    Maids who just saw the scene went back quickly into the kitchen and pretended as if they didn¡¯t see anything. But they really got very well ustomed to seeing it..

    Initially he just want to wrap his arm around her waist but when he figured it out with whom she is talking a certain green eye monster surfaced from its rest. She will be staying away from him for almost half month....and he started missing her so badly that he cancelled all his meeting and came back just to spend some time with her.

    But here she is, talking with the particr person with whom she will be almost spending six hours per day from the day after tomorrow. Jean is oblivious of his jealousy so she continued talking and patted Scott¡¯s cheek while he nibbled on her neck and her breath hitched by his relentless actions, still she continued talking...

    As his patience level drained to less than zero percent he snatched her phone "Mr. Richards, my wife will be busy for the next two days so kindly discuss after she arrives back to university. Don¡¯t mind my impatience" Scott said in his usual tone but it is polite enough and he cut the call.

    He don¡¯t want Jean to throw a tantrum for being rude to her ¡¯partner¡¯. So he didn¡¯t talk all his heart out. Otherwise the call would be like this. "Enrick, get yourself a girlfriend and stop bothering my wife. You better stay away from her as much as possible if you still want to work with her. Kindly take this as my first and sweet warning" but he couldn¡¯t say it. Jean would be angry if he do so..

    Jean pouted her lips and looked at him with childish taunt. They are discussing about the tough part in her exam, Actually Enrick is exining her about it when Scott cut the call.

    She has referred many books yet she is not perfect with that specific topic. At least a single question would be from that topic...then how will she write it.

    Scott scooped her in his arms and carried her upstairs. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to protest as her lips became busy and by the gloomy look on his face she understood that he started eating vinegar. So she let him have his way.

    At midnight when Scott is in deep slumber she started reading for her exams, but she is very exhausted that she couldn¡¯t even keep her eyes from fluttering closed, and she didn¡¯t even remember when she slept back. Curse Scott...

    When she woke up next day it is already noon and Scott is busy in video conference. He took a day off to be with her but she never woke up though he tried so hard. She is indeed very tired after all..

    "Just wait for six days, I wille to country D and we can stay together" he hugged her and kissed her cor bone.

    "No, you just can¡¯t leave everything behind and stay with me. I will be fine so don¡¯t fret like this" Jean said firmly. But her heart filled with sweet essence of his love.

    "Mmm....I aming because dad asked me to rece him for ten days while he take care of Seline¡¯s marriage. It couldn¡¯t say ¡¯no¡¯ so.." Scott said in middle of his kisses.

    Jean rolled her eyes and sighed softly. She know that Scott asked this his father for this arrangement, it was always Shawn who reces his father not Scott..

    "Shouldn¡¯t it be Shawn, why you?" Jean teased him.

    Scott chuckled and bit her shoulder deeply. "Oh.. About that, when grandfather asked about Shawn I said him that he has a girlfriend, so now my little brother is busy following someone"

    "Helen?" Jean giggled as Scott nodded his head as if saying ¡¯yes¡¯ to her question.

    "Hmm.. You got your answers Wifey... why don¡¯t we have some quality time before you leave this poor husband of yours to have a monk life for one week" Scott pouted his lips and looked at her with puppy eyes.

    "Well, we can have but it is not one week, it is half month because I will be staying in dorms but not in your ce." Jean gave him a disappointing look.

    "But why" Scott chided rather adoringly.

    "Because You disturbs me and moreover I have to work tillte nights inb. I have to attend exams and alsoplete my thesis in time. We are going overtime" Jean answered back. But Scott didn¡¯t like this exnation at all... mainly when the part where te night and overtime¡¯ are told by Jean.

    He doesn¡¯t trust Enrick at all.

 Chapter 279 - Until unless

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Until unless</h4>

    Jean knows how persistent Scott is, she is sure that he will somehow manage to get his way to stay with her. For the whole day Jean didn¡¯t even touch her books nor her mobile, by every passing hour Scott started to be very clingy and never allowed her out of his arms.

    Meanwhile in Country D...

    Enrick is immersed in preparing for his exam. He is in his study room which is twice of his bedroom, walls are mped with various research papers, thesis and many other stuff.

    If any one would see his room they will surely ssify him as a weird scientist. His table is filled with various reference books and hisptop is showing the practical analysis. Unlike Jean who is spending her time on bed, he totally isted himself in his study room.

    He remember every exact word Scott spoke, but his mind is revolving around specifically one word ¡¯wife¡¯. Though he knew Jean would never be his it still hurts to see her with other man. He could imagine what she will be indulged in doing now.. It hurts him even to think about it

    Ignoring his sore heart he started concentrating on his exam when his mobile beeped. It is sensor notification that someone has entered his pent house using passcode. Tapping the short cut he looked through hidden camera while one of his palm wrapped around the gun. His eyes turned vignt and sharp...

    But after seeing that it is Iris and Jeff, he rxed from his frenzy state. It is a three stored house, and might be the most expensive apartment in country D with very tight security and extravagantforts. But Enrick is filthy rich that he doesn¡¯t care about anything, especially money and fame....are his least priorities.

    Iris went inside the kitchen to prepare her special coffee for the brother and Jeff went inside the study room to meet his studios friend.

    Looking at his friend¡¯s face he sighed. "Don¡¯t tell me that you are still thinking about yesterday¡¯s phone call. He called her his wife because their marriage is already fixed. But you still have a chance, Prince charming. Keep trying" Jeffforted his friend.

    Enrick frowned upon listening to him but quickly retaliated back. "Who said I am thinking about his words. I am worried about my project, if Jean didn¡¯t prepare for exams before handed then she have to study in university. Then how will she work on the thesis, I am worried because she is distracted and not serious as her before self"

    But Enrick knew too well about Jean. When he talked with her the previous day he understood that she is well prepared with her exams. She is indeed a born genius in medical field and she doesn¡¯t need days and days to study.

    After all she is still the daughter of Sophia Valdez and granddaughter of legendary Doctor Valdez. Jeff smirked oblivious to his friends thoughts.

    "Okay man, whatever you say will go. But I eavesdropped my mother¡¯s conversation earlier with one of your professor, your exams are goanna be as tough as hell." He patted Enrick¡¯s shoulder while Iris came up with two coffee¡¯s.

    Jeff came to wish his friend good luck. He will be going back to country S to look into their new hospitals that are being constructed, as he will onlye after a week he visited his friend and girlfriend onest time before leaving.

    After he left, Enrick looked at his sister. "Iris, how did Elder Summers approved Jean. What about the rift" he asked. Till now he thought it would stop them from talkingst step of their rtionship.

    "Elder Summers found out Jean¡¯s identity as daughter of Sophia and moreover the misunderstanding has been resolved" Iris said while sipping his coffee. Her soft and warm voice is nowhere to be seen but it is reced with guarded and professional tone. "They will be marrying soon and in no time Jean will know about her real family" Iris sighed.

    "Hmm...but no one know about this except Maria and Lillian. How did he find out, this isnt good for Jean... it isnt right time yet" Enrick frowned and his brows creased revealing his tensed state.

    "Lillian ck is awake. Jeff told me that he saw her in Seline¡¯s engagement" Iris told quietly. Yet her voice is chilly enough....just like Jean.

    Enrick who is catching a book in his hand dropped it all in sudden. His eyes opened wide and looked at Iris as if she is joking.

    "Impossible, her condition is no where near to that state. It is a miracle until unless.." his voice trailed off as he grabbed hisptop and started checking something.

    "Until unless what" Iris frowned. Her brother has been checking the condition of Lillian since two years. So, he knew very well how her health was..

    "Until unless someone forcibly woke her up" he said worriedly and concern etched on his face.

    "But brother. It isnt possible right" Though Iris is not aware of medicine, Her brother and boyfriend taught her a basic knowledge.

    "It is possible but the medicine is still under testing. There will be many adverse effects and it cannot be easily found" Enrick exined.

    "You mean someone else are also aware of Jean and Jeff¡¯s identity." Not even Jeff himself know that he is Sophia¡¯s son but not Maria¡¯s.

    "Yeah, but it will be taken care of. Don¡¯t worry and go back home. Your dad is worried about you" Enrick patted his sister¡¯s head and walked out of the room with his mobile.

    In this five days it is the first time he came out of his room. "Iris, I will be staying in dorms from tomorrow evening. Be careful and take care of yourself" he said and walked away.

 Chapter 280 - Gifts part 1

    <h4>Chapter 280 - Gifts part 1</h4>

    Meanwhile..

    It is already evening and Jean is flipping through her book. She indeed prepared for exam when they are taking ten days vacation so she is just revising again. Scott is preparing her dinner while she lied on the bed and skimmed through her notes.

    Her flight is on next morning and her friend Meghan would pick her up in the airport. Though Scott insisted on apanying her she declined his request. Country D has once been the main branch of Summer¡¯s Enterprises and their family holds a firm authority. So she don¡¯t want to get sighted with him till they officially announce their rtionship.

    When she is drowned in revising, Scott calmly wrapped his arms around her waist and lied his head on herp. She became his drug that he started to feel hallow and nk even with the thought of not seeing her for a week. He is sure that he will run to Country D on the very next day of her flight.

    After one hour Jeanpleted her work, so they started cuddling and kissing when her phone rang again. Scott pouted as Jean woke up and took the call. It is her roommate Meghan.

    "Jean our second exam got postponed tost day. As we will be getting three days gap how about we go out for one night. All our friends will be there... please.. Please" she pleaded.

    Jean gave a small smile and agreed. It¡¯s been long she had a girls night as a normal person. It would be fun to club with bunch of girls, her university follows strict norms so no one are allowed to drink or party within the campus. So when they get a chance like this it will be too terrific...everyone will act like a starved monster waiting for some adventure.

    Scott had his head resting on her shoulder so he listened their n. He is not against it but he is afraid that some filthy pests would bother Jean. Anyway he didn¡¯t have a heart to put a stop to her fun so he could only watch her back by staying in shadows.

    They finished their dinner very early in order to ¡¯sleep¡¯ more.

    Early in the morning...

    Scott turned off the rm and nudged Jean to wake up who snuggled even more deeper and refused to wake up. However they already got the notification that flight got dyed by three hours.

    He has prepared some gifts for her so she her heart will be filled with sweet and warm essence. The four books he bought in auction will be given to her today.

    He prepared her breakfast before she wake up. He also asked his staff to bring her luggage into one of her car she will not tire out herself. After making sure that his arrangements are in order he went back to his office... at least in Jean¡¯s point of view.

    Meanwhile..

    Jean woke up at six, only to find the other side of bed empty. Thinking that he might be preparing her breakfast Jean quickly took a shower and got dressed up. She wore a ck high neck t shirt and tight fit Jeans with her favorite pendent chain around her neck.

    Though she use to wear it to all her examinations, Her university had a strict dress code till thest year. Now she is free to wear her mother¡¯s chain..

    When she came down, Her breakfast is served on the table and surprisingly no one are there in the mansion. Feeling confused Jeanpleted eating and went forst check on her books. When she opened her back pack she found a box wrapped up in gift wrapper.

    Feeling thrilled Jean hurriedly opened it only to find a book she has been searching from past six months. Her heart warmed up and her eyes teared up. For bibliophiles like her this is the most heart touching and precious gift.

    Scott has been seeing her from the camera that was fixedst night. He chuckled and messaged the person to get ready with the next gift. Jean is already content when she boarded her car.

    Whenever she attend examinations she has a habit of visiting a botanical park. It is the ce she spent herst moments with her parents, so it is sentimental ce for her.

    She went and sat in her usual ce. A bench with which she has many memories of her mother. When they use to visit it, her mother use to exin various things rted to the nts. Jean still remember the sad glint in her mother¡¯s eyes every time they hade here.

    A cute girl in the flower shop just a little right to the ce where she is sitting saw Jean and tugged her grandmother¡¯s sleeves, indicating her presence. Her grandmother smiled and nodded her head before handing her a gift and bouquet of flowers and nudged the little girl to go.

    She approached Jean with her tiny steps and tried to climb up the bench. Jean instantly recognized the little kid and helped her. "What did Lizzy bring for me now" Jean pinched her chubby cheeks gently.

    "Sissy Jean, a uncle came early in the morning and asked Grammy to give this to you. All the best" Lizzy kissed Jean¡¯s cheek and said, "That handsome uncle said to give this too" then she kissed the other cheek and ran away.

    Jean had a hard time stopping herughter. Lizzy called Scott as ¡¯uncle¡¯. It is sure that he will definitely throw a tantrum if he listen to this. At least she added ¡¯handsome¡¯ before it..

    Scott who is seeing it from the camera attached to shop sulked unhappily. "I gave her huge pile of choctes still she called me like it" heined to Raymond. Who just kept quiet but he isughing all his heart out but silently inside his heart.

    After staying for half an hour Jean went to airport. She booked a economy ss, from this second she should act like a ordinary girl who got into university through schrship.

    When her luggage is being checked the security stopped her further procedure.

    "Madam, sorry for inconvenience but this books are auctioned some days back. So we want you to show the proper proof that you are the buyer" they started taking her to the next floor which is only essible to the officials of Air Force.

    Jean got panicked...though she called Scott it is switched off.

 Chapter 281 - Leaving reluctantly

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Leaving reluctantly</h4>

    Jean got panicked...though she called Scott it is switched off. He is very busy in talking with Raymond... .

    Her flight will be after half an hour so there is no need to worry. But how will she show the proofs without missing her flight..

    "Madam, please go in." One of the officer opened the door for her. It is a special private room that is exclusively for the busy personalities so they could have their short business meetings in airport itself before leaving to another country.

    Jean has used this type of facilities when she is the direct CEO of INA. So she have a pretty basic idea of how difficult it is to book a ce like this..

    She is dumbfounded by the scene that weed her. Scott, Raymond, each and every friend of her is present...including David and Samuel couple too. With them is her grandparents whom she is thinking to meet from few days.

    These friends of her, never forget to surprise her at this type of asions. This exams she write now means a lot to her....it is her hard work of almost six to seven years. She felt very lucky to have all of them in her life.....their presence, belief in her has always been motivating her to achieve more and more.

    Scott came and wrapped his arm around her waist, he made her to lean on his body as he gently tugged her along with him. They wished her good luck in their own way, their simple gestures, taunts are enough to make her feel happy. Each of their wishes warmed into her heart.

    Her grandparents hugged her tightly and blessed her. They felt very proud of her, she is indeed a blessing to the family but not a jinx as Vanessa curse her.

    They really didn¡¯t know how topensate her for what they did in past...it made them disgust themselves..

    They left the room one by one so they don¡¯t attract attention. Each and every one of them holds a special status and being sighted together will cause a huge ruckus in the public.

    Meanwhile in the private room..

    Scott held Jean close to his chest. Her heart felt sweet and warm, she felt so peaceful as she listened to his heart beat, her beautiful face etched with a merry smile.

    After a while, "You made me panic you know. All that officer¡¯s and security stuff" Jean smacked his chest and chuckled.

    "Well, my maternal grandfather wants to apologize to you for giving same propose lines to both me and Ethan. I said that you will be happy if I meet you here in the airport before you go to Country D. So he arranged this... are you happy with this arrangement" Scott rubbed her back and kissed her forehead.

    "I loved this Scott. All your gifts and thrilling suprises like this... I feel like I am the luckiest girl" Jean whispered and her voice cracked with overwhelming emotions.

    "This is not a end of the gift session Wifey...still they are more toe. I love you so much that this still feels nothing to me. I want to surprise you, pamper and dote on you more than this" Scott sincerely expressed his feelings.

    "So cheesy but I love it" Jean giggled and kissed his lips.

    "You only love this... not me" Scott pouted and curled his lips downwards with feign disappointment.

    "I love you infinity times and much more beyond that. So take care of yourself and don¡¯t worry about me, I will be totally fine" Jean pressed her hands on either side of his cheeks and they kissed passionately.

    They kissed till both are out of the breathe. It is her flight time but she felt reluctant to part with him....part of her wants to drag him along with her but she knew how important it is to bnce both personal and professional life.

    "It is my time to go" Jean murmured while she snuggled closer to him. Her words are totally opposite to her actions and Scott could feel her reluctance..

    Scott smiled sadly but he didn¡¯t let her see it. This will be her final exams and after this there is no need to go and stay in university for months and months. But little he knew that she have to go through a lot to appease her maternal grandfather and also stay in the university and hospital to prove herself as a worthy daughter of her mother.

    "Hmm... All the best baby. You will rock it for sure but please take care of your health and take your medicines in time, also.." he stopped in middle as she cupped her hand on his mouth and pouted cutely.

    "You already gave this long lecture yesterday night. I remember everything you said, so... I will be going now" Jean gave a quick peck and is about to escape when Scott pulled her again into his embrace .

    .

    "You think one quick peck will satisfy me.. Huh" Scott said and kissed her deeply.

    He made her to sit on hisp and handed her his gift. "Open it" Scott whispered against her cheek.

    Jean giggled and unwrapped her gift like a little child on her birthday party. It is the most ancient and important book that went missing for some decades. It is scripted in one of the forgottennguage and it is about the functioning of human brain....an exact information She and Enrick has been searching for a months by now.

    Jean specifically learnt thatnguage to read this book but sadly she couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. But recently it got found in one of the chest of deceased doctor. And it was sent for auction by that doctors family.

    She squealed with joy and hugged him tighter. "Thank you...thank you so much Scott. You don¡¯t know how much this means to me...thank you" she kept on thanking him.

    "As much as I want toe with you...but you have to go now and I will promise you that I would meet you very soon. All the best again honey" Scott separated her from him with heavy heart and gently walked her out of the room. After kissing her a temporary farewell he walked away.

    He didn¡¯t even look back at her, if he do so then he can never let her go...Jean pursed her lips and looked at the receding figure for brief moment and walked towards the check post.

 Chapter 282 - Meghan

    <h4>Chapter 282 - Meghan</h4>

    It is just a five hours journey to country D, Meghan is already waiting for Jean when she exited the airport.

    "Oh... Jeannie you be little bit fat" Meghan squealed. She is always like this....more concerned about others beauty, if there is apetition to select the most self righteous person then she would be the first person to win the title.

    Other than this she is good enough to befriend with. "Oh....I just got carried away by the delicious food back to home" Jean giggled. Scott¡¯s culinary skills have improved a lot that she is finding it difficult to resist the urge to eat more.

    But she didn¡¯t gain much weight that a person could identify it one look. It is just for her friend¡¯s satisfactions that Jean didn¡¯t deny her words.

    "New Car" Jean eyed at maroon Volkswagen and asked Meghan.

    "Yeah, my dad gifted it when I got ced in top fifty of our department. He is so proud of me you know....." Meghan beamed as her eyes twinkled with happiness that Jean is yearning since her childhood.

    She has Scott and her brothers who pamper you dote on her thousand times better than this, but it is totally a different feeling to get praised by parents. How good it feels to see the parents beam and talk proudly about the aplishments of their children. Jean is the first ranker in the department but sadly she don¡¯t have parents to feel proud of it..

    "Hey you fine" Meghan tugged her arm. Jean came back to her senses and smiled sadly.

    "Nothing Megh, let¡¯s go. Come on" Jean helped Meghan to carry her luggage inside the car.

    They chatted about random stuff including their uing exams and projects. In middle of their chat, Meghan suddenly asked Jean.

    "Hey, our farewell party will be after six months from now. It is mandatory to bring our families with us. At least then, can we get to see your family or not"

    ording to her and Scott¡¯s future n they will be married by then and also her identity as CEO of INA will be revealed. So, she no longer can be a ordinary student. "May be.." Jean smiled but didn¡¯t show any signs of interest to continue the topic.

    "OK.....at least will this madam attend my engagement party on next month" Meghan asked. But she didn¡¯t sound excited.

    Jean looked at her with surprise, she never expected her to marry so soon. "Is it Jake" she asked.

    Meghan looked at Jean and pursed her lips and averted her gaze quickly. "No, we broke up. My parents didn¡¯t agree and my brother warned me not to break his trust. Hispany is in risk so he is getting me married to his partner" she smiles sadly.

    Little Jean knows that she is the reason for hispany¡¯s bankruptcy

    "But it¡¯s fine Jean. My fianc¨¦e promised me that he will treat me well. He said he liked me since long time...but it hurts when I see Jake" she choked.

    As car halted in the parking lot of girls dorms Jean hugged her friend and consoled her. Most of the students here are from very prestigious families...without proper and high standard preparation no one can enter this university.

    "It¡¯s Okay, time heals everything. Jake will be fine without me....my parents will never agree amoner like him" Meghan gave a shortugh, she is ming herself for breaking his heart.

    Jean and Meghan entered their floor. Each floor has amon entertainment center with various indoor games and other gaming stuff. There will be four suites on each floor. Every suite has four bedrooms andmon living room, kitchen, a huge study room if they want to study together and one guest room.

    As Jean entered her other friends rushed for a group hug. Jean is easy going and very friendly that they couldn¡¯t help but love her.

    Moreover she don¡¯t stay here for year long.

    She justes for exams and seminars that¡¯s it. Though her roommates like her she still have a problem with some of her floor mates.

    After having their dinner together they settled inmon gaming room with other friends.

    "Jean, who is your project partner. Did you select...thepetition is inching closer" one of girl asked curiously. Almost everyone are paired up by now and only scratch was left behind. If Jean didn¡¯t select a partner she has choose from the ¡¯left behind¡¯ people. She will surely not make it tost round...

    But, however Enrick is her partner. He might be one year senior than her, but there are no rules that you should select from same batch.

    If Jean fails in winning thepetition then she should stay year long like a normal student andplete her specialization....not only that but she will not get a chance to work directly with Jeff Valdez and his team.

    But little they knew Jean has been declining that opportunity because she is reluctant to leave Scott and her family. If she bes one of that researchers she should work in theboratory every day without fail. Though they offer a hefty amount she is already filthy rich.

    "Yes, I have a partner already" Jean said, she don¡¯t want to reveal his name because out of sixteen girls sitting here everyone are huge fan girls of Enrick....Except herself. Well, she was once the same.

    "Who is that lucky person Jean. Is it someone in top ten" other girl squealed. But Jean is not blind to see they envy that dominated their delicate expressions.

    "Well, No" Jean said. Enrick is not a student of their batch and he is the president of the department so there will be no ranking system that could apply him.

    "Then, how will you get into the top. You are really in need of money toplete your specialization in next semester right" one of them mocked.

    Meghan gritted her teeth. Jean have always declined her help and here she is...getting mocked by insignificant pests.

    "I will manage" Jean innocently smiled. If they finds out about Enrick they will surely try to disturb their work. It is better to hide it till theyplete their thesis. But thanks to Scott...his generous gifts will shorten the duration.

    Thinking about the people she love back in her home Jean started to miss them. At the same time she got a notification of video call from Raymond.

    Jean smiled happily and bid her good night before locking herself in her room.

    Meanwhile Meghan got a call from Jake and she is about to ept it but the other girl beside her snatched it and cut the call. "Don¡¯t forget your brother¡¯s warning darling. We will not let you out of our hands...he already sold you to my brother remember" she whispered devilishly.

    There are many people tailing her and Jake. When she finds time to talk with him, he will be surrounded by them. And when he calls her this will be the situation .

    "Okay girls. We have exam day after tomorrow. Me and Meghan will study together...good night" She pulled Meghan with her into her room and locked it before switching off Meghan¡¯s mobile.

 Chapter 283 - Our tastes resemble a lot

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Our tastes resemble a lot</h4>

    The next day Jean got ready early in the morning, though she sleptte night her mind and body are refreshed. The previous day she had a long video call with all her friends andter she read the books Scott gifted her.

    Shoving some of them into her backpack she looked the message sent by Enrick again. It is the time and venue where they will be meeting. As others are still asleep after a long and exhaustive preparation no one have seen her exiting the dorms.

    After ten minutes of walk she reached the south block of admin block. A little far from there Enrick is leaning against the wall in his casual v neck t shirt and jeans. He looked so handsome and very charming, if it is any other girl she would have surely drooled over him. But for Jean...no one are more handsome than Scott.

    Seeing hering towards him Enrick Richards smiled and stood properly. "Hi" he said little awkwardly. He never talked with much girls let alone initiate talking with them .

    "Hey. Am Ite" Jean asked as she returned her smile.

    "No... My dorm is nearer than yours so" he smiled and showed her way towards his car.

    "Uhmm....Enrick. where are we going" Jean asked hesitantly. If it is outside the campus then they have to register their names and leave...but if any other people see this it will surely cause to rumors.

    Scott would start eating vinegar again....and she is not ready to pacify him again.....if he will get to know then he would surely fly to the country on the very next second..

    Enrick easily guessed what is going in her mind and chuckled. "We are just going from south end to east side. Even before we could register the privatebs some of the other students managed to get it. As you want our partnership to be a secret I asked Jeff to lend one of his personalb" he exined.

    "Oh....he agreed" Jean had once listened how secretive young master Valdez is. He never allow any one to enter hisbs.

    "hmm.. First he didn¡¯t. But when I said that I will bring Iris too often to campus then he agreed" Enrick told. Jean could see a lot of simrities between Scott and Jeff. Meanwhile Enrick is like Raymond...selling their sister¡¯s to their lovers.

    Jean chuckled. "Wait, did you say east side. It is supposed to be only essed by professors. I wasn¡¯t allowed" Jean worried.

    Jeff rolled his eyes internally. ¡¯Girl you are logically the owner of this whole university. If you weren¡¯t allowed then who will¡¯ he thought.

    "Jean, no need to worry. Some of the favorite students of our professors are often sighted there. Moreover thisb is connected to professor Charles¡¯s ss rooms. If you still feel hesitant to enter through main arc you can use that short cut" Enrick exined patiently. He knew her too well so he made sure he selected that specificb to work on.

    Jean looked at him gratefully. "Thanks Rick. You are doing a lot for this project. I am just sitting here doing nothing" she said guiltily.

    "Ohe on Jean. Don¡¯t think much. Let us try hard to win the title of best thesis and also thepetition. It will be enough" he said.

    Actually his heart is thumping loudly when he listened her calling him ¡¯Rick¡¯. It felt damn good..

    "Sure. I even got that books we tried to find. It will surely help us a lot" Jean beamed. But when she talked about the books she felt bittersweet. She is missing Scott so much...

    Whereas Enrick¡¯s face gloomed. He still remember how Scott had bided for books, even without hesitation he had bought with very highest price. He loves her like a crazy..

    "Oh.." Enrick could only utter that word. Her face glowed with happiness as she thought about Scott. Giving a more thought about her appearance he realized why she is wearing a high neck t shirt since the previous day.

    His face flushed at his indecent thoughts and he didn¡¯t make any more moves to talk with her.. while Jean got busy in texting ¡¯who knows who¡¯s. .

    After thirty minutes they reached the east side. Jeff¡¯sboratory is very simr to Jean¡¯s in country X, their tastes resembled a lot. First...the type of cars, now.. the interiors of theb.

    Jeff who is busy in analyzing something when he saw his friends. During Seline¡¯s engagement they have talked quite a bit more that they found their interests resembling a lot.

    After all they are twins and they share same interest of their legendary mother....but sad that they couldn¡¯t realize it

    "Hmm.. You guys came. Where is Iris" he looked towards doorway anticipating that she woulde.

    Enrick chuckled and patted his shoulder. "Bro, she wille at noon. Don¡¯t fume" he kidded.

    "Huhhh.. Fine." He frowned and looked at Jean before smiling widely "You look quite a lot different from your usual appearance.....you are good at disguise" he praised Jean.

    "Lot of experience Jeff." Jean giggled and looked around theb once again "Yourb looks a quite like mine" Jean smiled back.

    "Our tastes resemble a lot" Jeff chuckled softly.

    Then Enrick and Jean went inside theboratory.

    After almost like five hours Iris knocked the door and gestured them to join for lunch. After working for other fifteen minutes theypleted a half part of their interpretation of one book and went outside where Iris and Jeff are kissing each other.

    *cough**cough* Jean and Enrick coughed in unison and Iris red at both of them while Jeff chuckled. Now she understood how awkward her friends would have felt when they use to see her and Scott¡¯s PDA.

    After finishing their lunch Jean looked around theb. She couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed how their tastes matched like this. Most of the indoor nts he has here are as same as she have in her ownb.

    Actually those are her mother¡¯s favorite... ¡¯Is my mom some how rted to these all¡¯ she wondered. But she know she is thinking stupid...

    When they are about to leave at evening, Jean came across a photo frame hanged on to one of the wall..

    Looking at it she felt her throat dry...

    "Jeff, who are these people in this pic" Jean asked loudly...

 Chapter 284 - I wish I had a rich brother like you

    <h4>Chapter 284 - I wish I had a rich brother like you</h4>

    It is a group photo, probably taken on graduation day. She recognized Maria Valdez and two of the renowned doctors in it but what caught her attention is a young man with brown hair and chocte eyes.

    It is her uncle....Thomas. Elena¡¯s husband..

    "Oh...it is on my mother¡¯s graduation party. They are her friends" Jeff exined. "Why?, do you know anyone from there" he asked curiously.

    Enrick looked at his sister and whispered. "Might be Thomas. He is supposed to be a student of business management not a doctor" Jean is not yet aware of his past nor his hidden daughter. But he is..

    "Grey¡¯s don¡¯t know yet.. " he said softly.

    Iris nodded her head and looked at twins. Jeff is waiting for Jean to answer, his mother is deeply connected to some of the people in this picture but she have never talked about her friends nor her college life. So, naturally he is curious..

    "Hmm.. That middle one with silver medal is my uncle, I mean my aunt¡¯s husband" Jean exined quietly. No one in her family are aware of Thomas being a medical student, that too a top graduate.

    He is really a pot of suprises that Jean intended to find soon..

    "Oh, you don¡¯t know that he was a student here..right" Jeff had seen her dumb expression when she saw the picture.

    "Hmm..." Jean answered.

    The gold medalist is a man with Hazel hair and blue eyes, he looked very yful with his children grin. Beside him is her uncle, he isughing at the first person... Maria is a bronze medalist but she is sulking at them. She is standing very far away from them and looked little red.

    Later on Jean packed her books and left through her professor¡¯s ss room. When she reached the canteen Meghan and her new friend are having dinner. Meghan looked pale and exhausted...

    "Hello there" Jean greeted casually and settled beside Meghan. When she touched her friend¡¯s palm it is sweating profusely...Jean got rmed and looked at her pale expression. She even have ck circles under her eye sockets.

    "Hey girl are you sleeping or not" Jean asked worriedly. Meghan takes care of her beauty as if it is her life...now she is looking like nothing but lifeless.

    The other girl sitting beside Meghan looked at Jean and smiled warmly. "I am Gwen, her partner and childhood friend. I just got transferred to this branch from Country X" Gwen introduced herself.

    Thinking that simple distraction would divert Jean¡¯s mind.

    Jean could see past her fa?ade. There is something suspicious by the way she acted...

    Jean smiled back and started eating. She silently looked around and found some persons lurking in the shadows. They are guarding Meghan.. But why?

    Because are they afraid that she would elope... as she remembered correctly, she haven¡¯t seen Jake since she returned. Where can he be?.... Kidnapped by Meghan¡¯s brother?

    When she gave a serious thought about her actions, Since yesterday, from the time she returned Meghan has not been like herself. She acted restless and she was scared of something.

    Even in the car she didn¡¯t talk her feelings freely... maybe her brother¡¯s subordinates were bugging them then..

    "Gwen, looks like you have many bodyguards always tailing around you" Jean asked innocently but when she saw the sudden changes in her expressions Jean smiled menacingly.

    So Gwen and other people has been following Meghan and that is the reason she didn¡¯t dare to talk about Jake....Jean easily figured it out that Meghan is not at all willing to marry that so called fianc¨¦e.

    "Yeah, my brother is actually too protective of me" Gwen stuttered with her words. The way Jean smiled it was too deadly...

    that she couldn¡¯t keep up her acting skills.

    "That¡¯s good, I wish I had a rich brother like you both. Even Meghan¡¯s brother loves her a lot" Jean pretended to be greedy.

    ¡¯So, there is a chance that Gwen¡¯s brother is Meghan¡¯s fianc¨¦e..¡¯ Jean thought inside.

    Gwen smirked inside. What if this ¡¯genius yet meremoner¡¯ find out the truth. She couldn¡¯t do anything but sit quietly...she rxed instantly thinking of Jean as a impotent friend. She didn¡¯t see Jean as a threat at all..

    "Yeah we are super rich" Gwen unted. Only if she could see the worth value of Jean she would faint then and there.

    "Oh, I never got a chance to ask your surnames. What does your brother¡¯s do" Jean asked innocently as if she is country bumpkin.

    Jean felt a small paper skimmed on her palm. Meghan is secretly passing a chit as Gwen is busy in her own dreand..

    But Jean needed a short yet effective distraction to take that. So she is waiting patiently...

    "Meghan¡¯s brother is Jasor Keller and my brother is Henry Williams" Gwen proudly said.

    Jean really choked up the food she is eating. Those both are thepanies Jean have already started scheming to bankrupt. World is indeed small than she have thought..

    But it is not a surprise though...this university is the most prestigious medical school they every high socialite families dream to send their children to here.

    Jasor Keller....does that means she herself is the cause for Meghan¡¯s plight here. Jean felt guilty and decided to help Jake marry Meghan.

    Jean started coughed hysterically...at least she tried to pretend. Gwen panicked and sprinted towards near by stall to get a water . Jean gestured Meghan to pass the hanky from her handbag.

    Meghan instantly understood what Jean is doing. She looked gratefully at Jean and hurriedly hid that paper chit in Jean¡¯s handbag before picking the hanky from it.

    "You fine Jean" Gwen asked Jean casually. But her eyes are asking a silent questions to the nearby bodyguards....she is making sure Meghan didn¡¯t do anything suspiciously.

    They nodded their heads gesturing that everything is fine.....

    "Ah.. I am extremely sorry guys. I really got surprised after listening to that legendary names of business world. You are indeed lucky" Jean pretended to answer enviously.

    How can she be jealous of that pests when she has their fate on tip of her fingers.

 Chapter 285 - A letter...

    <h4>Chapter 285 - A letter...</h4>

    After returning to her own room in dorm. Jean opened the slip Meghan hid in the side pocket of her handbag. It is scribbled and it was evident that her hands were trembling when she wrote it down. It even have some tear strains here and there.

    ¡¯Jean I DON¡¯T know if you could help me or not but you are the only person I believe in our friends....I don¡¯t have much time to write this before Gwenes back so it will be little rushed.

    When my brother got to know about me and Jake, all my family is enraged. His friend Henry Williams agreed to marry me for their business sake. But Jean believe me, he is a fraud and a monster. I don¡¯t want to marry him...but

    But my brother and Henry started ckmailing me with Jake¡¯s life. Trust me, my brother is one of the most cruel and emotionless person... for him nothing is more important than his prestige and money.

    He even held Jake¡¯s parents under captivation till this exams will finish. He is being closely monitored so he will not meet me or any of my friends. After this exams and projects are done, Jake will be gone forever from this country.

    The very next day after our exams I am getting engaged and married on the same day. Though I don¡¯t want to marry that monster I don¡¯t have any option. No one can help me against that two people.

    I just want to ask you to convey my apologies to Jake for loving him and then leaving him. Due to me he and his parents are suffering a lot.

    Tell him that I would never love a man other than him...say that I don¡¯t want to betray our love. But I didn¡¯t had any choice other than leaving him for good.

    Jean tell him to move on...and say him that I promise to never bother him in future. Ask him to find a girl for him and marry her.....he will be heart broken but it is for his safety sake.

    Please look after him till he bes a normal person...THANK YOU

    I will miss both of you...guys.

    Be happy...I am saying it now itself because I might not get a chance to say my farewell...¡¯

    As Jean finished reading her heart twisted with pain. Loosing the person you love or seeing them suffer because of you will be the most agonizing moment....it reminds her of Kiara.

    Kiara might have lost her life because of Jean or might be suffering now because of their negligence.

    Jean tore it up before throwing it in dustbin Meghan is wrong...of course there is one person who could help her with all this...

    Deciding how she could help Meghan....Jean started preparing for her exam on the next day. She continued reading till she got a call from Scott.

    "Still reading honey" he asked in his cold tone. He is seriously pissed off..

    When Jean looked at time it is almost three in the morning. Biting her tongue Jean talked softly. "Hehe... I just woke up to read" and then she yawned.

    "Seriously Jean. You are not a morning person let alone to wake up this early" he mocked. But his tone.. It made her to shiver.

    For Scott nothing is important than Jean¡¯s health...

    "Sorry for that, I didn¡¯t notice the time. But why are you awake till now...don¡¯t say me you are working overnight" this is Jean¡¯s turn to get angry.

    For her nothing is more important than his health too..

    "Ugh... baby. I am packing up" Scott chuckled.

    "For what.. Are you going on any business trip" Jean asked him.

    Every business trip is taken care of by Kim, because Scott never wanted to leave Jean alone. If it is too important he would make sure that it won¡¯tst more than two days..

    "Oh...no...honey. I aming to country D" Scott chuckled.

    "Seriously Scott. It¡¯s been only one day, how can you miss me that much" Jean giggled like a college girl.

    Scott chuckled in response. "Hmm.. It¡¯s only one day though. I have another meeting at attend in country X" Scott hummed.

    But the truth is after the exam Jean would be going out with her friends to party. He is so concerned about her that he cancelled a very important meeting and made a trip to Country D.

    "Uhmm...will we meet" Jean couldn¡¯t deny that she is missing him very much

    "Of course... how abouting at night and I can drop you at morning" Scott suggested and Jean could easily understood the hidden meaning in it.

    "Pervert! I wille for breakfast day after tomorrow. That¡¯s it" Jeanughed.

    "Fine.. Fine, Be good and sleep now." Scott coaxed her.

    "I will. Take rest you too" Jean answered and cut the call.

    Then she took her personalptop and hacked Jake¡¯s mobile. Before leaving a hidden message, as he reads a ssic novels Jean sent a message using the lines from them.

    It is a E mail in the name of university¡¯s official team.

 Chapter 286 - Scotty lets dance

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Scotty let''s dance</h4>

    When she is about to sleep she got an email from Jake.

    He used same method like her to reply for it.

    ¡¯Oh god...Thank you Jean. I will follow your n but take care of Meghan.¡¯

    Then there is some lines of poem in French. They are very tricky to understand but Jean easily guessed the meaning of it.

    Her eyes blinked with surprise. She never thought they would go to this extent..

    The meaning of that line is... ¡¯Take care of both. Help her to hide the truth¡¯

    ¡¯I will not leave them...those are my life¡¯

    That means Meghan is pregnant...that is the reason she looked so dejected and heart broken. Even when she acted all happy Jean had seen past her fa?ade. That might be the reason she assured Jake that she would never bother him in future.

    If they don¡¯t act fast there are chances that her brother might also find about this other secret. He will surely force her to abort the child even before Henry Williams can find it out.

    Jean decided to quicken her ne to help them. It is now or never, if her family gets to know about this child they will surely kill Jake as well as his parents. Jean knows how cruel Keller¡¯s can be.

    But to her relief, when ites to marriage and other personal matters Elders of the family don¡¯t interfere. It will solely depends on the decision of the branch family. So Jean can overpower them...

    Without giving another thought Jean sent an another mail...

    That message is the venue and timings where the girls would be partying the next night. As he is being monitored he needed a proper distraction to escape from their clutches.

    First Jean thought of using her personal team to help him in that aspect but the task is so small and easy for them. It will be like she is looking down on their skills so Jean aborted that idea.

    Later on she called one of her friend who arranged some people of his own to help Jake to escape and to bring him to that party club. She has her own n how to help them.

    On the morning...

    She woke up as her rm rang. After getting ready in her usual Jeans and shirt, pony tail and eye sses.

    She looked at the messages and smiled warmly.

    ¡¯I justnded honey. All the best for exam but don¡¯t forget to think about me...." Scott messaged with winking emoji.

    ¡¯Darling as like always smash the others and be in top.¡¯ Seline sent her the punching sticker with ¡¯stars revolving around the head¡¯ emoji.

    Jean could imagine Scott¡¯s face when he would have seen ¡¯Darling¡¯...

    ¡¯Liz, you have always been my topper sister. Rock the exam¡¯ Raymond sent her a thumbs up symbol.

    ¡¯Well, I don¡¯t care if evaluator will make it out alive or not after seeing your mind blowing answers. But don¡¯t stress yourself¡¯ Daniel sent her.

    ¡¯All the best topper... hope you write well¡¯ Enrick messaged

    Her inw¡¯s, grandparents, all her other friends, Evan and Helen have also sent her the messages...but she is more shocked to see the message from Elder Summers.

    ¡¯Best of luck...my beautiful granddaughter. I hope you will nail it¡¯....she never thought he could be this friendly and nice.

    Feeling very delighted and re-energized Jeanpleted her first exam with flying colors...since from the start she is the undefeatable topper of the department.

    Later on she talked with Scott for almost two hours not knowing that he adjourned his meeting just to listen how she praised herself and unted about her presentation in exam. No one knows that she is such a narcissist..

    At evening...

    Jean got ready for the party in knee length red satin dress as her friends insisted. She wore a simple makeup and her hair is swept to her right side leaving her neck and shoulders on other side exposed...

    Even Meghan got surprised how different Jean is looking....she is indeed a real beauty.

    Around at eight in the evening they went to the club and started to enjoy...

    There are total nine girls and including her. But to Jean¡¯s surprise seven of her male ssmates have also joined them...if Scott would see this he surely will start worrying.

    After almost fifteen minutes one of the girl squealed in surprise.

    "Guys.....guys...look at the three hunks sitting over there. Gosh, they are too hot and handsome" she bit her lip and looked at them with l.u.s.t.

    "Haha... I want to bite his chin. It is so s.e.xy" other girl chuckled.

    "Oh.. Boy, let us ask them to join us. If I am lucky I could get one night stand with one of them" the first girl dreamed.

    Jean looked at the girls who are already high with alcohol and then she looked at the people on whom they are drooling.

    She sighed and rolled her eyes. It is Scott, Raymond and her friend who arranged some people for Jake..

    Now she understood why Scott rushed over...why is he so protective of her? But Jean knows how unsettling he would feel, so she didn¡¯t mind about it.

    The first girl stood up and is about to walk to Scott¡¯s table... when one of the person yanked her down.

    "Are you mad. Do you know who they are...don¡¯t be stupid" he warned.

    "They are Scott Summers, Raymond ck and Lucas pryde" other girl stated.

    "So whattt" other girl whined as she is high.

    "Girl they are already taken... Don¡¯t dare" he shouted.

    Jean chuckled, she stared at Scott who is looking so charming. Even she couldn¡¯t help but feel like to hug him.

    "What will happen...it is only a dance.. Isn¡¯t it Gwen" Jean said and that surprised her friends.

    "Ohh.. See who is talking..." one of them squealed in delight.

    "Jean if you dare why don¡¯t you ask him to dance with you." One of the girl smirked. Jean would be humiliated now, her pride in the department would crumble.

    "Who" Jean asked as others looked at her incredulously....is she really going to ask now?

    "Scott Summers" same girl answered.

    "Ok" Jean nonchntly said. Any way they are going to go public after Seline¡¯s marriage.. Then why not have some fun.

    Jean stood up and walked towards their table. Her friends stared at her with amus.e.m.e.nt...she is really daring,

    "Oh god...our topper is cool" one of them shouted in joy.

    "I haven¡¯t seen her this daring" other person admired her. The person whom she will be asking for a dance is the son of the legendary king of business world. He is rumored as cold and haughty person....

    Lucas nodded his head as Jean approached them, his people are in motion and within no time Jake would be here...

    Scott looked up and blinked at Jean. He never expected her to make this type of move... she is always worried if their rtionship would be revealed. But he felt happy for this change in her.

    "Scotty let¡¯s dance" Jean whispered and extended her hand.

    Scott smirked and stood up before taking her hand into his. Then he walked her to the dance floor.

    Others widened their eyes and looked at them as if they are dreaming this. Never they have thought Jean would seed doing this..

    Then Gwen stood up and walked to Lucas and asked for a dance....he grinned and stood up.

    Step no 1....Distracting Gwen...pleted.

    "Scott, there will be a chaos happening soon here... will you believe in me and don¡¯t interfere" Jean pleaded him..

 Chapter 287 - Whatever you listen here or see her that should end with you

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Whatever you listen here or see her that should end with you</h4>

    "I will Jean. But only if your safety is notprised" he whispered softly so only she could listen.

    "Ah.. I am just ying a game with Jasor again. Don¡¯t worry, I will be safe" Jean answered as his hands traveled back her waist and he held it lightly.

    "Hmm...." Scott hummed and stayed quiet.

    "Scott, you have to leave this ce then" Jean said sweetly. She didn¡¯t forget to make puppy eyes and pout her lips cutely.

    "Why?" Scott sounded angry and concerned. He came all the way from country A just to keep her safe and here she is throwing him out so he will not disturb her fun.

    "I don¡¯t mean that honey, I am asking you to wait outside or somewhere else so you will not be bad mouthed for not doing anything when girls are being forced against their choices" Jean shrugged.

    Scott¡¯s fingers pressed deeper into her waist and his aura became cold and dark. "You mean getting kidnapped or something like that" his voice is full of mockery but Jean could feel his anger.

    "Ugh.. not exactly. You can say that I am getting kidnapped willingly because it is on my n" Jean exined softly. She could sense her friends envious gaze on her. They are fuming with rage, envy and many other feelings.

    "No" Scott firmly said.

    "Scott, you can follow me if you don¡¯t believe in me. Just let me do this.. Life of the unborn child and her parents depends on this meeting I will have with Jasor. Please" Jean pleaded.

    She is not angry nor hurt that Scott is looking down on her abilities. Being with him for these many years she knew how possessive and overbearing he could be...but it is for her own safety, then how can she be annoyed or vexed with his over caring.

    Scott sighed as he listened her dejected voice. He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely worried about her. After what Ethan had said about his boss he understood Jean is their prime target. Next is he and Nathan..

    "Baby.....I feel so worried. It is not like I don¡¯t trust you...but be careful will you? I will be watching you closely" he apologized. He wanted to bury his face into crook of her neck and want to hug her tightly but he knew he couldn¡¯t...At least not now

    "I will. Now you will get a call from Seline and I want two of you out of this ce" Jean hurriedly spoke and soon his mobile rang.

    After looking at the number he excused himself and left the ce with Raymond. Whereas Lucas still kept Gwen busy.

    Jean smiled at her friends and whispered something to Meghan whose eyes opened wide. She shook her head frantically and stopped Jean. But after looking into her eyes she quickly followed Jean.

    Even before they could leave the bas.e.m.e.nt they saw some four cars lined up at the threshold of the entrance. In front of them is Jake on his knees. He is unharmed but looked exhausted.

    One of the person came forward and looked at Jean with deadly serious eyes. "Are you the one who helped him with this address" he shouted and grabbed her wrist and yanked it.

    Jean pretended to flinch and her voice choked up with fear. "Ye.. Yes. Please let me go, I will not help them again" Jean pleaded.

    He smirked devilishly and loosened his grip.

    "You should have been realized this little earlier kid. But this is already done and you areing with us NOW" he pushed her into the car.

    Meanwhile they handled Meghan like she is the most precious and fragile woman in the world. "Young miss, do you want your favorite chocte. Your brother asked us to give you" they asked in soft and sweet tone.

    She sniffled her sob and closed her mouth swallowing her saliva. She is beyond afraid for her child, lover and her friend....it is all because of her.

    "Uncle, please leave my friend and Jake. I agreed to marry Henry right... why are you still.." she choked up.

    "Sorry young miss. I am just following your brother¡¯s order" he softly locked the door and started to car.

    Just then all her friends came out hurriedly only to see them speeding away.....

    "Can anyone help them" one of the girl shouted..

    Boys held their heads down, who would dare to go against Keller¡¯s...

    "They will be fine. Just go back and enjoy as if you didn¡¯t see anything" Gwen shouted back and forced them inside. Then she looked at Lucas and smiled shyly. "Sorry for that" she giggled.

    "Oh no....I should be the one to tell you sorry" he said and smirked.

    "Why" Gwen stuttered. That smirk is giving her a bad omen...

    "Because.." he trailed off just before he pressed something against her nose.

    After she fainted he said, "Because of this" heughed and looked at his men. "Parcel her to his family and ask them not to send her back to country D ever again" he told and climbed the awaiting car in which Scott and Raymond are fuming with rage. Someone dared to manhandle Jean... and they couldn¡¯t bear to see it.

    Meanwhile...

    The cars halted at one of the warehouse.

    Jean looked at Meghan and patted her shoulder. "Whatever you listen here or see her that should end with you" saying that she climbed out of the car even before someone could force her..

    They walked together into the warehouse as the guards followed behind...as soon as they entered Jasor and Henry are sitting like they are the kings of the kingdom...they looked haughty and extremely arrogant.

    They quickly looked at the women who just entered the room.

    Henry¡¯s eyes l.u.s.ted with desire as he looked at Meghan. His eyes skimmed over her body and she squirmed ufortably.

    Whereas Jasor paled and his legs started to buckle with fear...

 Chapter 288 - I choose first option Ms. Grey

    <h4>Chapter 288 - I choose first option Ms. Grey</h4>

    Jasor gulped his saliva and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes... why in the world his sister¡¯s friend should be Jean Grey... the only person he fears to his death after the elders of family.

    "So, you are the bitch who is helping this insignificant idiot to snatch my wife away" Henry walked towards Jean and is about to grab her chin.

    Jean smacked his hand away and kicked him in his abdomen. Her knees brutally shoved into his flesh and he yelped.

    He looked at Jasor fiercely and yelled. "Tell your men to beat the crap out of this s.l.u.t. How dare she hit me"

    He got embarrassed in front of his future wife and it is by this mere and fragile woman....

    Though he want to retaliate against Jean, he is not a fool not to understand that she is more way more stronger than this.. Meghan will surelyugh at him

    Whereas Meghan and Jake looked at Jean incredulously....she is unbelievable.

    Jasor pursed his lips and slumped back on to his chair. His legs no longer can hold his stressed body...

    "Jasor.." Henry yelled at him angrily as he noticed the changes in his face.

    "Are you afraid?" he shouted

    This is Jean¡¯s turn tough devilishly.....

    "Haha... Mr. Williams, you can¡¯t expect help from that poor man. He is probably pissing now" Jeanughed again.

    Whereas others looked at Jasor who shivered but didn¡¯t retaliate back...every one are too confused who this vixen is... she has audacity to humiliate their ruthless master...but magically he s.u.mbed to her like a submissive.

    "Aren¡¯t you Jasor?....but as much as I hate you I couldn¡¯t deny that your sister is actually sweet and kind" Jean said and walked towards him.

    "How about I give you two choices...let your sister marry Jake or... you know the next one better than me" Jean hissed.

    Henry swiftly made his way to Jean and yelled at her frantically.. "You.. Who are you to tell it, do you know who I am or at least do you know what I can do to you and your meremoner life" he snarled

    Jean raised her eyebrow mockingly andughed again.

    "Oh.. Do you want to y in that way. Fine then... Jasor, can you please tell this dumb man who I am and what I can do" Jean chuckled.

    "Hey....Henry, don¡¯t me me. It is you who started talking about background and influences not me" Jean shrugged innocently and made her way to Meghan who is shivering uncontrobly.

    "Jake....your wife is shivering here. Come and hug her" Jean said and this made Henry to fume with rage.

    "Jasor...how can you sit quietly. Can¡¯t you see what that bitch is doing...I want to sue her" he shook Jasor¡¯s shoulders roughly.

    Jake nodded his head and wrapped his arms around his woman. Meghan shivered at his touch but snuggled involuntarily.

    "Oh.. God you both are looking adorable. I can¡¯t wait to see you marry each other...e on Jasor, tell me your choice" Jean squealed in delight.

    Except for her no one are rxed and happy...she is totally weird but extremely dangerous.

    "You...I am going to crumble your family and career " Henry yelled and is about to advance towards her with a knife when Jasor yanked him suddenly.

    "I choose first option Ms. Grey" he answered submissively

    His sister looked at him with wide eyes and tears started rolling down her face with happiness.

    Is she dreaming?....

    Only one word from Jean is enough to make her brother tremble.... Who exactly is her mysterious friend.

    "You... Jasor...what about our business deal. I will severe my projects with you. You will lose billions" Henry yelled. "Why on the hell you are afraid of this woman." He asked again and nced at Jean with detest.

    Jasor sighed and rubbed his forehead. "If I loose our partnership I might loose only some billions. But if I go against her my wholepany in fact my whole family will go bankrupt" he said.

    "I don¡¯t want to offend her, Henry. Same applies to you also. Listen to Ms. Grey and leave calmly, as a friend I can only suggest you this" he patted his shoulder.

    "But why... what can a mere woman do" Henry asked. He can clearly see that his friend is not joking now...he is actually terrified of her, for real.

    Jasor has this habit of ying with his prey before he kills them...so till now he thought he was just acting

    "You idiot...she is the woman I told you about...CEO of INA and the woman who has my fate on tip of her fingers" he hissed.

    All the others snapped their heads and looked at Jean incredulously...She is the CEO they are dying to find about... it is true that she is really a ruthless person.

    She is yawning as if she didn¡¯t notice more than fifty pair of eyes gaping at her..

    "Hff... so you know about me. Ok....let us cut some crap out of our discussion Now. As I said Meghan will be marrying Jake as soon as our exams get finished. And to have yourpany on safe side I want you to transfer twenty percent of shares under your sister¡¯s name so I can trust you that you won¡¯t n against them again. Until they get married they will be in my protection, then you, yourself have to prepare a grand wedding for them" Jean¡¯s attitude drastically changed into serious and business like.

    "If any mishap happens...yourpany will be bankrupted and your secrets will be revealed to your elders.....so it is better youpromise your pride for reputation sake" Jean warned and Jasor nodded his head hurriedly.

    "Good" Jean smiled and looked at Henry who is gawking at her.

    "Mr. Williams as you are from country X I think you are well aware of what INA can do topany which is in bad side to them. So, forget about Meghan and look for other women....never dare to harm them or else I am warning you, yourpany is already in my hit list and I can guarantee you that you will face the same fate as Wen corporations" Jean patted his shoulder and turned towards her friends who are looking at her with wide mouth

    "Come on guys... Let us go to my ce so we can have a proper party" Jean dragged them along with her.

    As they reached to the entrance two cars are already waiting for them.

    Scott climbed out and hugged Jean worriedly. "Honey, you fine" he looked at her from top to bottom and then sighed in relief.

    Raymond came and hugged her tightly "Liz, dare to do this type of stunts again we will ground you" he choked up.

    Meanwhile Scott and Lucas chuckled... who have audacity to ground Jean... he is fooling them

    Jean giggled and nodded her head like a obedient sister.

    Lucas sighed softly. "OKe on let us go..."

    Then they went to Scott¡¯s vi nearby...and slept peacefully.

    Meghan smiled and had a proper sleep after a long month. She will surely help Jean if she really can do it..

 Chapter 289 - It is Enrick again

    <h4>Chapter 289 - It is Enrick again</h4>

    It is already past ten O clock in the morning when Jean mobile stared to ring... but Scott is not willing to wake her up.

    She is cutely sleeping n.a.k.e.d in his arms that he is very reluctant to part with her. He postponed his flight from morning to night....frowning at the person who disturbed their precious moments he nced at the number.

    It is Enrick..

    His frown deepened and his eyes narrowed even more. Picking up the call he waited for Enrick to talk.

    "Jean, it is already past ten. We still have to work a lot...even the first phase is notpleted, where are you? I will pick you up" Enrick spoke very casually. His Intel has already told him that Jean is not in the dorms. He just want to invite her to brunch ..

    "Mr. Richards, Jean is still sleeping as we speak. So... can you postpone your work n a little" Scott asked as his hands started ying with Jean¡¯s hair as Jean snuggled more closer like a little kitten making him even more overwhelmed with the desire..

    Enrick pinched his nose as Iris controlled herughter. She already told her brother that Jean would be with Scott but however he never is confident that these both are not so clingy. But he didn¡¯t expect that they can¡¯t even stay apart from each other even for two days. For gods sake it¡¯s been only two days and he ran here to be with her..

    "I am sorry Mr. Summers, I can only postpone it to after one hour. We are in hurry so I hope you understands. If you don¡¯t mind I have to ask Jean about something important. Could you please pass the call to her" Enrick asked.

    Scott frowned and looked at his Sleeping Beauty, he don¡¯t want to wake her up but she will get angry if her work gets pending because of her sake.

    "Yeah" Scott hesitated and coaxed Jean to wake up...Iris had a hard time stopping herughter, the way he persuaded her to wake up....it is too funny for a cold and aloof person like him.

    "I want to sleep still. Don¡¯t disturb me" Jean whined like a spoiled child and went back into the sleep.

    Enrick smirked but he could feel how harmonious their rtionship is...it hurt him so much that he couldn¡¯t help but imagine how different it would have been if he wooed her even before Scott could..

    Scott chuckled and silently closed her mouth with his hands then he bit her ear lobe and licked it. Jean yelped and jerked awake ring at Scott...However her protests are muffled and couldn¡¯t be heard.

    "It is Enrick. He wants to talk about something" Scott said and freed her mouth.

    Jean looked at him with confusion but decided not to ask. It is too surprising that Scott is passing Rick¡¯s call to her..

    Even before she could talk he kissed her lips deeply and bit it, making her force not to m.o.a.n. Grinning devilishly his lips moved to her neck and did the same thing and moved downwards.

    Jean rolled her eyes as she understood his intentions....so petty

    Enrick might be totally alien to this type of things but he is not a fool not to understand what is happening there. He really regretted calling her just for fun talk... who would have thought that Scott is this pervert and horny

    Jean continued talking as Scott continued his relentless actions and tortured her sweetly. So, it didn¡¯t take more than two minutes for Enrick to ask what he wanted. Did he think that Scott could not see past his fa?ade....he is a top business man and he will naturally have this ability to realize the true intentions of a person.

    However Jean is oblivious to this cold war...

    "I have to go back" Jean murmured and escaped quickly even before he could yank her back again on to the mattress.

    Scott chuckled and went to the person kitchen in the room to prepare her favorite brunch..

    Later Jean, Meghan and Jake went back to campus...they will never ever forget about this new version of Jean they had seen the previews day.

    "Girls where have you been. What happened and where is Gwen" their roommate asked worriedly.

    Meghan looked a lot better and her face glowered with warmth and happiness. Her baby is safe, Jake and his parents are now under Jean¡¯s protection.

    Her brother had already talked with their family and the marriage preparations have also started...

    Jean is back to her innocent and kind acting. She giggled and said, "Meghan will be getting married to Jake and that is the reason we didn¡¯te yesterday. About Gwen, she went back to her native country" Jean said and both of them went inside Meghan¡¯s room.

    After locking the door Meghan started thanking Jean and cried. Jean consoled her and soon both of them became normal.

    "So, you are Scott¡¯s fianc¨¦e and CEO of INA. Why is my brother so afraid of you" Meghan giggled and rubbed her stomach as she couldn¡¯t control her happiness ....atst her baby would be safe.

    After telling her story with Jasor she got a call from Enrick again...it is already noon and they have to start working.

    Biding her goodbye Jean went to Charles¡¯s ssrooms and from there she went intoboratory.

    However they are not alone and someone are waiting for her arrival..

 Chapter 290 - Grandma started suspecting

    <h4>Chapter 290 - Grandma started suspecting</h4>

    When she inside theboratory Madam Valdez is also there, she is helping Jeff in his cardio research when she noticed Jean.

    She is not aware of that they became friends recently. So she is surprised to see Jean in her grandson¡¯sboratory....he doesn¡¯t allow anyone to enter hisbs, then how did she manage toe.

    Enrick smiled politely and exined her about their project and thesis. Then they moved to their section and started working on it.

    As everyone are busy in their own world Madam Valdez have her eyes on Jean and her appearance. Mainly her pendent chain...

    She remembers too well.....if she is not dreaming it is her elder daughter chain, the same one she and her husband gifted to their precious twins on their eighteenth birthday. There are no chances that it is a duplicate version what Jean is wearing..

    She is damn sure it is the exact one her daughter Sophia use to wear....even on the day of her ident she had this chain on her body. There are no possibilities that this chain could be Maria¡¯s, because she still have it with her.

    Could it be Sophia¡¯s...her mind started to go haywire due to this thoughts. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect if Sophia didn¡¯t die twenty six years back. Her daughter was very secretive and so mysterious .

    She was a close book that no one could read what is happening in her life....so it is possible that Sophia didn¡¯t die that day.

    Then there is a possibility that Jean is her daughter¡¯s child. But Jean is approximately twenty five years old now...then how can she be Sophia¡¯s daughter.

    This can only happen if Sophia is pregnant with Jean when she duped her ident. She might have did this because she is pregnant then, she knew how strict her father is when ites to love and marriage.

    May be this made her to elope with her boyfriend....but why didn¡¯t she return back

    Madam Valdez felt her heart throb with pain....Sophia and her father both are so stubborn that they use to oppose each other a lot. That might be a reason she opted to have a normal and peaceful life.

    But however at the end of the day, Sophia is dead. She remembers what Scott had said, Jean¡¯s patents died in ident...that means her daughter is dead.

    But her granddaughter is still here... just in front of her. Tears rolled down but this is all her imagination. There is no proof that Jean is the daughter of her dead child.

    Even her features didn¡¯t resemble much... except for that sea green eyes under the eye sses. But there are chances that Jean disguised herself in order to hide her true identity.

    After all she is living three different life¡¯s in one time line... she is the mysterious fianc¨¦e of Scott Summers and the student and top doctor of their university.

    Second, she is the CEO of INA and also the founder of Grace organizations.

    Next, she is the vice CEO of Grey corporations and the pampered sister of both Raymond and Nathan. ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s dote on her to no end...

    She is living with three identities...

    If she remembered well...her younger daughter Maria is very close to ck¡¯s. She even contact Charles Wen too often who is the person doctor of Jean for migraine. So there are chances that Maria knows about Jean..

    Her eyes widened at sudden realization... ¡¯Migraine¡¯ this is the hereditary problem in their family. Elder Valdez and Sophia use to suffer with the same... now Jean is showing same symptoms.

    Turning to her grandson she patted his shoulder. Jeff looked at her wrinkled face and asked softly. "Darling, what happened"

    "Do you have any pictures of Seline¡¯s engagement" she asked casually not revealing her hidden motive.

    "No darling. I don¡¯t have. But we can ask Jean to show" he suggested.

    "How do you know Jean...you look like a good friends" she asked.

    "Oh, about that... Jean is friend of Enrick and his sister whose name I don¡¯t remember" he said. Though he wanted Iris to meet his grandmother she declined saying that this is not right time.

    "Ok" she ended the topic and indulged in helping her grandson.

    Later at evening before Jean could go she requested Jean to show the pictures

    As they left even before the party started, Jean thought that Madam Valdez is curious. Her eyes solely concentrated on how Jean looked.

    That eyes, heart shaped lips, high cheek bones, height...those resembled to Sophia¡¯s. However Sophia is as secretive as Jean. She use to disguise herself....and as a mother she is confident that Sophia had some powerful and dangerous secrets by how she use to act.

    She is half sure that Jean is her granddaughter but she have make sure of it...

    After deciding to ask Maria and Charles she went back to her mansion.

    Enrick who saw the changes in her face stayed stoic till he reached his own penthouse.

    "Madam Valdez started suspecting." He told in the call.

    "Might be because of that pendant Jean is wearing" Iris told. She is now in her family mansion and is fighting with her big brother. They are having a sword fight contest.

    "Luanne will now meet Maria and Charles. If that happens then she will find out the truth, this is not the right time yet Enrick." His elder brother told in his cold and deep voice.

    Luanne is Madam Valdez..

    "I know big brother. But how could I stop that, Maria is not yet aware of who we are....I still have to pretend that I don¡¯t know anything" Enrickughed in mockery.

    "We have to wait for right time Rick. Maria is not aware of the bigger threat Jean would face if she is revealed as Sophia¡¯s daughter. Keep focused" His elder brother told.

 Chapter 291 - Weird appearances

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Weird appearances</h4>

    The next three days went smoothly...

    Jeanpleted her third exam as like always...she rocked it. Even her thesis with Enrick improved productively, they are damn confident that they will win thepetition and also the title.

    Meghan and Jake are the happiest couple. Jasor became very cooperative and their wedding preparations are on full swing.

    On the other side...

    Stephan severed all his connections with Sheldon family after finding how Sianna tried to seduce his son. Susan is ready with all the proofs of Mr. Sheldon¡¯s misdeeds that could destroy his political career.

    Sheldon family is in verge of loosing all their wealth along with reputation. They are beyond afraid of what might happen at any second, every day passed like a decade and every breathe they breathed felt like acid that might crumble their life.

    Whereas Sianna is nonchntly waiting for Jean to written back so she could assault her with words and arguments. She is so sure that Scott wille to her begging to save his career and reputation.

    The proofs she prepared are powerful enough to bend whole Summers as per her will.....at least she thought so.

    Sean(Scott¡¯s cousin) helped her from inside of family....their ns are wless ording to them.

    Unlike the atmosphere in Sheldon¡¯s family....

    Summers are busy in preparing for Jean¡¯s birthday party...after all this will be her first birthday with them and they wanted it to be memorable enough.

    The atmosphere in ancestral home of Summers brightened up with new essence of joy. While everyone are busy in hosting a surprise party they are not aware of the storm brewing towards them.

    A storm that took birth right in the heart of their family because of the betrayers like Steve and his son.

    Meanwhile in University...

    It is a weekend followed by two days holidays. Afterpleting their work inb Jean decided to go out with Iris. As they nned before handedly and Jean also has to buy some dresses for her birthday they went for shopping.

    "Congrats on your wedding Jean" Iris chuckled as they walked into the floor exclusively allowed for ¡¯Chanel¡¯

    "Huh" Jean asked. Her marriage is not yet announced and it is still to be discussed by elders.

    "Jeff told me that Elder Summers is so admired by you. I can listen wedding bells in air" She sounded happy and teased Jean.

    "Yeah, I am lucky that he liked me...he is so hard to please" Jean giggled. "What about you and Jeff. Rick told me that Elder Valdez and Madam Valdez are not at all aware of you"

    "My family is totally involved in military and Jeff¡¯s grandparents are totally opposite to violence and I don¡¯t think it would be easy for me" she sighed.

    Jean is aware that Maria is not married yet then how can Jeff be her child. This always made her curious...

    "How about his parents" Jean asked casually.

    "He is actually adopted by her. Jeff is her cousin¡¯s son who died in ident when he is just two years old" Iris told.

    But this is just a cover up.....ording to elders he is illegitimate child of Maria. When Sophia is pregnant with Jean and Jeff somehow this information got leaked to her parents.

    To protect her elder sister¡¯s truth...Maria took all the me and imed that she got cheated by her lover and she was the pregnant woman in the picture.

    This ruled out their slight suspicion that it could be Sophia. Even DNA matched and that helped the twins to hide the truth and before all this Jeff had stayed with his parents and twin sister for almost two years after they are born.

    After they found about Maria and her pregnancy they demanded to show the child...at the same time Elder Grey decided to retire and give his position to Jonathan. It will surely be tough for them to protect two children.

    Though it is heart breaking...atst they decided to separate the twins. As Valdez doesn¡¯t have male heir Sophia gave away Jeff and took Jean with her.

    When she use to miss her other child they use to meet up...this is why Sophia use to disappear all in sudden.

    Back to present....

    "Oh....that¡¯s sad to hear. But don¡¯t give up, fight for him" Jean motivated as they continued shopping.

    Both are in same situation. They wanted their lovers to apany them but both are not an ordinary persons to roam out like a free birds. Their rtionsh.i.p.s are still secret to the outer world.

    However as if their minds are connected.....Jeff and Scott both of them surprised their lovers bying to mall. They had this weird mustache and beard decorated to their faces.

    Though it looked so natural and unusually handsome, Jean and Iris had hard time to control theirughs. They looked too funny and foreign in that appearance...

    When they looked at them for the first time Jean pretended to blush. "Oh gosh Iris... these both look too handsome and matured than our boyfriends. Wish I could get one of them" Jean talked slowly but it is audible enough for their possessive boyfriends to eat vinegar.

    "Yea... do you know Jean. It is scientifically proven that male will look more s.e.xy and handsome at their older age whenpared to their youth. These both are the best examples" Iris added some fuel to the already ignited fire.

    Jean looked at them dreamily and nodded her head like a fan girl meeting her idol.

    Unable to control their green eye monster anymore they went and red at their woman. As if synchronized to each other Jeff and Scott spoke in unison. "Looks like a punishment is too necessary now" and whispered in their ears. "So you will remember who is more handsome than who" their voices are full of jealousy.

    It is too evident that Scott and Jeff are of same type and Jean ,Iris are of one type. Little they would have thought that this shopping is first of many in their future.

    Jean would have never guessed that her twin brother will get more attached to his brother inw than his own little sister.

    By evening four of them are so exhausted that they ate a simple dinner and parted ways.

    It is still nine at evening and if they start their journey they will reach ancestral home by twelve at mid night.

    "Honey close your eyes" Scott chuckled and blindfolded her eyes.

    Though it is three hours journey he wanted her to get more curious of what is going to happen...

 Chapter 292 - Close your eyes..

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Close your eyes..</h4>

    It is still nine at evening and if they start their journey they will reach ancestral home by twelve at mid night.

    "Honey close your eyes" Scott chuckled and blindfolded her eyes.

    Though it is three hours journey he wanted her to get more curious of what is going to happen...Jean is already habituated to this kind of lovely surprises so she just smiled widely.

    Looking at her glowing face Scott pecked her lips lightly and embraced her from behind. "It is going to be a long journey....but you will like it" his deep and sensuous voice sent a wave of shiver in her body. It sounded too seductive.

    They are on the top of mountain and it is dead calm except for chirping sound of birds and rustling sound of leaves.

    "First... let us warm you up and then.." he trailed off and he detached himself from her. She started feeling cold without his warmth. It is like she is missing half of her soul and body....

    After three or four minutes which happened to be passed like a hour for her. Scott came back and suddenly kissed her neck which made her yelp and shiver due to his sudden assault. Adrenaline rushed through out her body...for a brief second she is terrified....her body started flushing....the way he came behind her and kissed her is too scary.

    Even before she could protest he cupped her mouth with his hands and whispered in his calm and seductive voice. "See, your body has warmed up a little due to this" he nibbled her ear and kissed her earlobe.

    Then he freed her hair from the pony tail and let it flow down her waist andbed it with his fingers. Taking off her eye sses he kissed her eyes. "Now you look like my Jean to whom I fallen in love with" he chuckled and wiped away her extra makeup on cheekbones which hid her real facial features. Then he kissed all her face slowly and sensuously...

    He Wrapped her in the trench coat made her to sit in his car. After putting on her seat belt he pecked her cheeks and teased them with his tongue...Jean giggled as it sent tickles through her face. She tried to hold his face but he easily dodged it and in turn he bit her fingers..

    She liked how romantic he is acting now.....his simple teasing¡¯s, gestures made her heart brim with love and passion for him. But she didn¡¯t make any effort to talk or express her happiness. Two can y the same game right...

    Scott pouted his lips andined childishly....he at least expected her to m.o.a.n..."I might have blindfolded you because I don¡¯t want you to see where we are going but that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t have to talk" he sulked and rubbed her cheeks

    Jean giggled and put her finger against her lips and maintained same posture. "This is unfair darling. Should I feel bored for this three hours" heined and immediately bit his tongue

    Unknown to him, he gave away the time duration of journey. Jean smirked and took his hand which is resting on herp and kissed it. "Go on. I will be talking for this whole three hours" she chuckled.

    Scott pouted but he had this bright smile on his lips and his eyes twinkling with love for her. They flirted and talked lovey dovey till he reached the old mansion of his parents in Country D. Where his jet is waiting for them.

    Previous year he celebrated her birthday in his jet....in mid air. Later he hosted her party in Bali with all their friends. She is now curious where they will be celebrating her midnight event and evening party.

    He opened the door and scooped her in his arms. "First phase of journey ispleted baby...Let¡¯s move on to second" he pecked her lips and looked at the crew who are gawking at him as if they have seen some alien romance.

    As they are his father¡¯s staff they are not aware of this shade of Scott. What all they have seen is his temper and aloof nature. But now he is acting like a love stuck teenager.

    "This is second phase andst phase. Why are you not using your private jet" Jean asked. She might not be able to see but she has very good hearing power and good senses. She could listen to the gaping sounds of staff.

    Scott shook his head slightly and whispered. "Can¡¯t we talk something romantic and cheesy" heined rather adoringly.

    Jean giggled and pulled his tie so his face inched closer to her own. She kissed passionately and told teasingly. "We are not going to honeymoon to act all lovey dovey"

    "Party popper" he said in feign anger but his face is wrinkled with wide smile and crescent like eyes.

    But however for the crew members it is like they are seeing newly wed couple who are in their honey moon phase. Their tooth started to hurt due to the dog food and their ears bled with their flirty and sweet nothings.

    They looked at their young master who became a wife ve...he is currently feeding Jean with her favorite deserts and she is teasing him as they kissed asionally. This is too much to their v.i.r.g.i.n eyes to handle this extent of romance.

    Later he took her into one of the cabin and helped her to change her dress, it is the first of many gifts he prepared for her. After that theynded in private runway, from there he took her to ancestral home.

    It is just two minutes left to tick on twelve when he escorted Jean directly to his chambers in the third floor of the house. The whole house is decorated for next day¡¯s party and they didn¡¯t wanted Jean to see all of it this soon.

    Whereas his living room in the chambers is lighted up with dim light and there is a medium sized cake on the table middle of the room.

    His parents, grandparents and his siblings along with Raymond are standing as they smiled widely at Jean who is in Scott¡¯s arms. She is not at all aware that their kissing¡¯s and other romantic gestures are being witnessed by the people in front of whom she wanted to act dignified and well mannered.

    Who can me her for thinking that he brought her to their own ce like always. So they could have some quality time with each other....it is a unspoken rule between them that midnight is exclusively only for them and the next day party is with all her friends.

    But now....she has a family who care for her, so it is obvious that they wanted to share this moment with her.

 Chapter 293 - HAPPY BIRTHDAY

    <h4>Chapter 293 - HAPPY BIRTHDAY</h4>

    "Baby, we are not alone" Scott chuckled as he warned her even before she could take the initiative.

    As it precisely ticked twelve at the same time, Scott removed her blindfolds. Then all of them greeted her in unison with bright eyes are wide smile. She blinked till her eyes got ustomed to the light in the room. But as soon as she saw the persons around her, her eyes brimmed with tears and her heart blossomed with happiness.

    Scott wiped off her tears gently "Happy Birthday Honey" he kissed her lips lightly and hugged her....before dipping to get a other kiss from his dazed wife.

    "OK.. OK.. Enough of PDA. Let me hug my baby too" Seline forced her brother out of their embrace and hugged Jean before kissing her cheek.

    "Happy Birthday again darling" Seline squealed and is about to go for another kiss when Scott pulled her back.

    "Enough of your PDA too. Otherwise I will vomit" he sulked as othersughed at the twins bickering. Jean let out a smallugh and hugged both of them at a time.

    "What about me" Raymond joined them and hugged his little sister. "Happy Birthday Liz" he ruffled her hair affectionately.

    Jean kissed his cheek and looked at Shawn who is too busy in clicking their pictures. "Someone don¡¯t want to wish his amazing sister inw" Jean teased.

    Shawn smiled very warmly as he is not forgotten. "You are the best...my darling sister inw. You never forget about me like this certain someone" heined about Scott and hugged Jean. "Happy Birthday sis inw"

    He kissed her cheek and looked at his brother teasingly. Scott rolled his eyes and red at his brother. "Old generations are still waiting there. If you allplete your wishes...We both yet have to spend some quality time with each other" Scott shamelessly said.

    Elder Summers who is sitting stood up and walked to his grandson and gave a light pat on his back with his cane. "Whom are you calling old generation, Young man..." he narrowed his eyes.

    Jean chuckled andplimented her grandfather inw. "Grandfather, you are more charming than Scott and father. Whereas father is more charming than Scott. That doesn¡¯t depend on age" Jean winked.

    "Smart girl. Drill this into that dumb mind of your fianc¨¦e" he chuckled and patted her head. "Happy Birthday Child. I am really so happy that Scott found his perfect match" he blessed Jean.

    Jean thanked him with whole heart...

    Later Madam Valdez hugged Jean and wished her with pure heart. "You never made me disappointed that I choose to support you Jean. I hope you will strengthen all our bonds more than before, Happy Birthday dear" she patted her head lovingly.

    Later Susan and Stephan greeted her in their own way...and after one hour Jean cut the cake. It¡¯s been almost ten years she celebrated her birthday in this type of atmosphere where the elders were also present to bless her.

    Thest time she had a birthday like this... it was when her parents were alive. She indeed missed this type of blessings that could give her a sense of security that Elders are there to support her in her life.

    As others returned back to their own rooms...Scott hugged her tightly from behind. He still didn¡¯t forget herments on who is more charming. "Wifey...I have done this much yet how can you say like that" he pouted cutely.

    Jean chuckled and kissed his lips very passionately. This was enough for him to understand how much he meant to her.

    "I love you so much Scott. I can¡¯t even express how lucky I am feeling now.....this family, their love for me, this is all because of you. Thank you so much" she choked up.

    She really couldn¡¯t express it with her words. This love and care from others... she yearned for it sincest ten to eleven years. Never in her life she thought there would be one day when she will celebrate her birthday like this.

    Scott wiped off her tears and coaxed her.

    "Hush, baby...this is your birthday and I forbid you from crying like this" he hugged her tightly.

    Jean nodded her head and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Show me our suite..." she asked as she looked around the room. It is too extravagant and grander than the room in the new mansion of Summers....at the same time it looked ssic and Royal like a old version types

    Scott carried her in princess style and kissed her forehead tenderly. "This is our rooms in ancestral home of grandparents. Grandfather arranged this so we could use it after marriage but however we are living together so he didn¡¯t mind to let us use it now itself" Scott exined and gave her a simple tour of their rooms.

    As they entered the balcony Jean is totally mesmerized by its beauty. Now she understood why Scott had said that his she and grandfather have same interests. The view from the room is exactly to her likings. There is even a swing in which two persons could sleep and cuddle peacefully.

    It is at the right edge of the balcony facing the garden andke...it is arranged in such a way that sun rays would directly fall on it at the morning. After changing her dress into a simple t shirt, Jean and Scott cuddled in the swing and fell asleep..

    Not knowing that certain someone is trying their ass off to im Scott as her fianc¨¦e rather than Jean¡¯s.

 Chapter 294 - Siannas engagement preparations

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Sianna''s engagement preparations</h4>

    At morning Scott got a call from his mother and grandmother....it is to confirm whether they would prepare breakfast upstairs are they woulde down. Scott wanted to prepare breakfast for her but he knew how special this day is to her.

    So he decided to pacify his possessiveness for this one day and spend time with others...

    "No mom, I wille down and prepare breakfast for everyone. Dad and Raymond are going to help me" he grinned at his thought.

    Just like him they are wife doting husband¡¯s who prefers to cook for their women. So it is not a big deal for him to request them.

    "Fine...but let Jean sleep some more time. She would be tired because of her exams" his grandmother said.

    Scott smiled warmly at his grandmother¡¯s words...they are doting on Jean as much as his own parents do, which is very unusual...but Jean has this knack to impress others and trap them with her charm.

    Agreeing with them Scott cut the call. They are still sleeping on the swing since the night. Somehow they loved it so much...

    Scott looked tenderly at his sleeping Beauty who is happily smiling even in her sleep. The faint light from the sun illuminated on her wless face and body and it shone like a delicate ss. The swing is slowly swaying because of his tiny moments....the whole atmosphere created a peaceful and rxing vibe around them that he couldn¡¯t help but feel like to stop the time at this moment forever.

    Scott sighed softly and pulled her closer to him and kissed her forehead. The way she looked now, it overwhelmed him to devour her but at the same time...she looked too innocent and exquisite that he wanted to protect her from every danger.

    After looking at her till his heart felt content, he carried her to their bed and tucked her carefully before giving a feather like kiss on her lips. Later he got refreshed and went downstairs where his father and grandfather are sipping their tea in the garden as they talked about Seline¡¯s wedding.

    Raymond and Shawn are ying tennis in the indoor stadium when Scott dragged both of them into kitchen along with his father. Though Elder Summers wanted to join he let them enjoy the time.

    He is too old to apany them and moreover they will not have much fun because they would act very cautious around him....he is called as stubborn and arrogant person for being too strict with his children. But what could he do...it is just inevitable to pave a right path for them and hispany.

    Meanwhile.....

    Jean woke up feeling too refreshed and happy. From the past few months it¡¯s been a happy and victorious time for her. Unlike her past she didn¡¯t suffer much nor got betrayed and defeated. All those hardsh.i.p.s have made her more cautious and vignt.

    But life is a mixture of both negative and positive. So, within no time it is inevitable for her to face the reality of cruel world all again. She knew that too well so she is determined to enjoy all her happy time to full extent. Somehow she felt like bad days are about to enter her life again..

    She got ready in her simple dress when Scott hugged her from behind. He came to wake her up but only to see that she is already ready to eat breakfast.

    Scott smiled warmly. "Happy Birthday again birthday girl" he kissed her shoulder and turned her around to peck her lips.

    "This is almost tenth time you said it since yesterday. Anyway I am too hungry" she raised her chin up like a arrogant queen and as if he is taking orders from her.

    "Breakfast is ready my queen. We honorably invites you toe downstairs" he extended his hand and bowed his head.

    Jean giggled and took his hand, however Scott scooped her in his arms and started leading her to down stairs.

    "Whoa... wait there. Enough of embarrassment from yesterday Scott, what will your grandparents think..." Jean smacked his chest and squirmed to free herself from his arms.

    "They will find out how much I love you" he smiled devilishly. "Moreover I want to show them who is more romantic" he grinned. Didn¡¯t they say that charm and romance doesn¡¯t depend on age... he want to prove that he is better than both his father and grandfather.

    "Whatever" Jean muttered and strode downwards. Scott chuckled and followed her downwards. "Honey, do you know where dining hall is?" Scott questioned her. How could she forget that this is her first time to visit this ce.

    Jean halted in her ce and red at him before she sighed. Folding her arms on her chest she waited for him to lead her.

    "Give me a kiss and I will take you" he shamelessly asked.

    Meanwhile in Sheldon¡¯s mansion..

    Sianna is selecting her engagement dress and ring. She is so sure that her engagement with Scott would happen within three to four days.

    She don¡¯t want that special day to be done in hurry...she wanted it to be perfect and memorable.

    Sean came inside and squeezed her waist. "So confident that my brother woulde to you huhhh" heughed and bit her lip.

    "Of course....didn¡¯t you see my scheme? Scott might love this Jean since some five years but at the end of the day I will be his wife....a future queen of Summers empire" sheughed menacingly.

    "It¡¯s good that I am having a affair with my future sister inw then. I don¡¯t care but you will be too beneficious for me..." he said and smirked.

    "Haha... too funny. You think you can ckmail me like this. If Scott will get to know that you are the who helped me to sue Jean, he will destroy you. So keep quiet..." she snarled.

    "Anyway where are the papers I asked. Did you find them in your grandfather¡¯s vault" she asked curiously.

    If she get her hands on that doc.u.ment thest step of her n would be finished.....

    "I do have them babe....but I want my gift before I give it to you" he looked at her with l.u.s.t and desire. His eyes resembled of monster that starved for some decades..

    Sianna smirked and gestured him to follow her to her room. For that papers she is willing to do anything... literally everything.

 Chapter 295 - The watch...

    <h4>Chapter 295 - The watch...</h4>

    At morning Sianna woke up and smirked. Doc.u.ment papers and ced on her beside table and Steve is nowhere to be seen. He would have left after what he wanted from her.

    But actually she don¡¯t care about it much. She got what she needed and he got his side of terms... it is nothing but a business deal for her.

    Getting dressed up she called her Intel in ancestral home of Summers. He is personal assistant of Elder Summers....

    "Ms. Sheldon, since five days none of us have went to the mansion. We are given holiday" he told her impatiently.

    "Why?" she frowned.

    "Don¡¯t know Miss. I think there is a fight going on between Elder Summers and his Elder son." He intentionally lied to her.

    He betrayed his master by helping this sly woman whom he mistook as a perfect match for Scott Summers. But he was proven wrong when she started ckmailing him with his son¡¯s s.e.x tapes. Which she intentionally drugged him and set him up..

    But now it is enough... he can¡¯t take it anymore. He is not afraid, not after knowing how vicious and skeptical Jean and Scott could be. He is convinced that they are not easy to be tricked, even his guts are saying him that they are well prepared for what Sianna would do.

    If he show some loyalty there might be a chances Scott could save his son¡¯s reputation. Moreover this lie he told to Sianna will impact a lot on her scheme...

    On the other hand, when Sianna listened the word ¡¯rivalry¡¯ she is totally delighted. She also got to know that Jean is here back in the city.....could this rivalry be because of her and Scott¡¯s rtion. Smirking happily she cut the call.

    "Jean, even Elder Summers doesn¡¯t look happy with you. I am still his favorite and I will be the one to marry his grandson. Let¡¯s get you done" sheughed hysterically and went back to her studio toplete thest and final step before starting her n.

    Meanwhile...

    Unlike what Sianna was thinking, they are having a pleasant and happy time with their family. Elder Summers is whole heartedly happy for Jean and Scott

    Women are sitting for breakfast along with Elder¡¯s while men served them and sat beside their respective partners. Scott kept on adding food in Jean¡¯s te and coaxed her toplete all of it.

    Though she is full she couldn¡¯t talk back because of Elders. Scott totally enjoyed when she act this obedient....but Jean is cursing him inside for making her fat. She is worried after finding out that she gained weight.

    "Scott, Jean haven¡¯t see the house yet. Why don¡¯t you give her a tour" Elder Summers hinted him.

    This is one of the distraction so they could prepare for the second phase of her birthday party.

    ........

    After some time...

    Her favorite food is being prepared by the maids while the other staff are decorating the garden for small party for her.

    Yeah it is too small that whole Herren¡¯s and ck¡¯s will being along with all of Jean¡¯s friends. It even include Meghan and Jake as they wanted to thank her properly.

    But the most happiest thing is Elder and Madam Grey will also being for her birthday along with Elena and her both son¡¯s.

    This might just be a normal birthday party for others.

    But for Jean, this is the first time she will be

    celebrating with Grey¡¯s after her parents ident. This meant a lot to her. Even Wilson¡¯s(Scott¡¯s maternal family) would be attending.

    As it is also her birthday they decided to fix Jean and Scott¡¯s engagement party along with marriage date. He is yet to officially ask for Jean¡¯s hand...though in reality they already got engaged two times and are legally wife and husband ording to country X.

    But no one are aware of this...and only thought that he just got engaged to her and are living together.

    Meanwhile...

    Scott and Jean are sitting in the small garden that is surrounded by water fountains. Though it is almost noon the garden is shadowed by huge trees giving just a dim light as if it is a spring evening.

    "Why are these fountains lit up with lights. It looks so beautiful...I love it Scott" Jean leaned on his chest and inhaled the earthly scent. She is totally amazed by how it smell as if it is about to rain.

    Scott is assigned by his parents to distract Jean from entering the south side of the mansion where they will be hosting the party. So he decided to bring her to this garden as she is nature lover.

    "We could build one of this in our home too. If you like it this much" he kissed her forehead and stood up.

    Taking it as a cue to move to see other ce, Jean is about to stand up when he gently pushed her down making her sit. "Hmm...before we go I want to give one small present to my birthday baby" he patted her cheek.

    She is getting a gift per each hour. This is too much but she got habituated as this becamemon since he proposed her. Scott easily read her mind and chuckled. "Baby, this gift will be very special and different from before one¡¯s. You will love it" he went to back of her and blindfolded her again.

    At first she thought it would be a ne but he knelt in front of her and took her hand and kissed her fingers. Jean thought it might be a ring but his lips moved to her wrist and kissed it.

    Later a cold yet unusually light metal came to contact with her hot skin...where he kissed her. After taking his sweet time to fix that around her wrist he pecked kissed back of her hand.

    Curious od what it might be, her other hand skimmed over the metal object only to recognize it as watch.

    After looking at her smile he understood that Jean figured out what his gift is.. so... Scott pecked her lips lightly before removing the cloth from her eyes.

    Never have she thought Scott would remember everything she has told about her parents. She remembers showing him the picture of this watch almost before one year.

 Chapter 296 - Sianna tried to kill herself..

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Sianna tried to kill herself..</h4>

    Scott pecked her lips lightly before removing the cloth from her eyes. Never have she thought Scott would remember everything she has told about her parents. She remembers showing him the picture of this watch almost before one year.

    He gifted her the favorite watch of her mother. Before she died it was with her mother and it disappeared mysteriously....from then Jean has been searching for this.

    Seeing her shocked face heughed and hugged her tightly. " After you told me about the significance of this watch I have been searching. Just before some days it was auctioned and I bought it" he told and waited for her to return back to normal state.

    He knew that she is greatly moved by this....he is happy that he is the person who gifted her this rather than Raymond.

    "I don¡¯t even know any more how I could express my feelings Scott. You are doing so much for me that I am getting afraid. Afraid of not doting or loving you as much as you do for me" Jean said and sighed softly. She pressed her lips to his heart and closed her eyes.

    "Jean, there is no need to be afraid, just promise me that you will not leave me or feel insecure. Tell me that you will always believe in me and love me. It is more than enough" he rested his chin on her head and closed his eyes.

    Just like her... savoring the moments of love and joy.

    Jean looked up at him and kissed his lips ever so passionately. Pouring all her love and trust on him in it..

    As they are lost in the moment they didn¡¯t notice the pair of crescent eyes, that for the first time felt this emotional after long years. Elder Summers how have the habit of walking after taking his medicines came to his favorite garden only to witness such a heart warming scene.

    For the first time he felt very thankful for Madam ck. If she wouldn¡¯t have cleared the misunderstanding, his could have lost his grandson. After seeing how deep their love is burrowed in each others heart. He is sure Scott would have chosen Jean over all his inheritance and wealth.

    At afternoon...

    Scott escorted Jean to the totally different wing of the mansion. As she entered the huge dining room she is dumbfounded by the people waiting for them.

    It is Grey¡¯s, Herren¡¯s and ck¡¯s along with Summer¡¯s....

    Seeing her grandparents and aunt, she is so overwhelmed....its been almost ten to eleven years they wished her on her birthday let alone visit her.

    After her mother died she didn¡¯t meet ck¡¯s till three months back. It is only Herren¡¯s who use to wish her through video call. So it was only Scott and her friends who use to celebrate her birthday.

    But within one year many things changed....Raymond came back, Summers became her true family, ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s are here with her. Along with them she got her biological family back. It is truly a new turn in her life and she is very d for it.

    Little she knew the next year will be even more glorious. Her mother¡¯s family would also be there for her and she will be also having this very little bump on her stomach that would haywire all the family to keep her safe....that next year would be even more unimaginable( But better we don¡¯t talk about it now itself....*wink*)

    After greeting her they sat down and had their lunch. Later all of them moved to the other room and settled in.

    ck¡¯s have apologized Summer¡¯s on the day they asked Sianna¡¯s hand. So Elder summers decided to do the same thing for the misunderstanding that happened.

    Just before few days Elder Grey got to know about all this and was worried if this would trouble Jean in future. But after listening to the confession of the business legend he is very pleased and more than happy to marry Jean into the Summers family.

    Jean is beyond moved by this and what all she could do is to bury her face in Scott¡¯s chest and control her overwhelming emotions. Unlike Jean...Scott had this huge grin which was probably not seen by anyone till this date.

    At first he was afraid if his grandfather is not whole hearted with his decision, he couldn¡¯t believe that he epted Jean too easily. But after seeing his sincere apologies his heart rxed. Later they started talking about their engagement and marriage dates.

    Their engagement would be after half month from Seline¡¯s marriage. With one month gap their wedding would take ce...

    Before six hours ....

    Sianna and her father are sitting in the living room, discussing her n.

    "Everything has been in order. Madam we got the footage from that cop as you asked." One of her subordinate told.

    "Good, what about the certificate" Sianna asked him.

    "It is also settled miss. Still anything" he added politely.

    "I will get back to you. Till then be ready with your team. I want this to be wless....understand" Sianna ordered and cut the call.

    "Honey, what is your n now. Everything you asked from me are done. If something goes wrong you know the consequences" her father said worriedly.

    Sometimes he feels like he overestimated his daughter....but what could he do, her brother thinks too high of her that he would do whatever she asked for.

    "Dad, ask your subordinates from political party to spread the news that I tried to kill myself. And that you stopped me from jumping off the terrace" Sianna smirked.

    Her brother pped his hands and looked at his father. "Get it done Dad. I will also ask my media friends to spread it" he proudly said.

    "And.. And.. Sis. It is better you act doing it. We can use the footage from the CCTV camera to prove it" he said and called his friend and asked him to spread it after one hour.

    Then she proceeded to with her so called ¡¯suicide n¡¯

 Chapter 297 - Flawless stupid plan

    <h4>Chapter 297 - wless stupid n</h4>

    The news of Sianna¡¯s suicide attempt spread like a fire. She is the only daughter of former mayor and president of Sheldon. Inc. Her brother and his friends have a hugework in mainstream media and he is the trending leader of countries politics. She is also one of the top socialite and is called as dainty and kind queen....

    Just after some ten minutes of this news, the team prepared by Sianna uploaded a video in which she is hysterically crying as she made a attempt to jump from her terrace. Even before she could take a step forward her brother yanked her back....it looked so natural

    Many of theizens started asking for the reason. Some people to whom she paid a hefty amount started sympathizing her and pitying her plight. In that video she looked broken and sad...it truly moved other¡¯s hearts.

    Many reporters started bustling around her mansion but she didn¡¯t make any appearances. Her grandfather who is one of the senator and former speaker of the assembly rushed back from his overseas trip.

    After making such a huge ruckus...

    Sianna is sitting in front of her TV, munching some popcorn with her beer, she is looking at the news with devilish smirk .

    "Everything went well. What is your next n" her brother asked.

    She shrugged her shoulders as if telling him to wait patiently. "Let me enjoy this attention for at least one hour brother. Then I will tell you" she spoke happily.

    Her father rushed in, panting uncontrobly. He climbed four floors after getting the terrifying news.

    "Sianna, your grandfather would being soon. By tomorrow morning he will be here. I didn¡¯t expect him to care for us this much...it is not good that he ising here. " he panted while saying in his anxious voice.

    "If he finds out that this is all our n, believe me he will disown all of us along with both of you. Please,plete this drama before hee" her mother shouted.

    "Chill, mom. My n is wless and no one can even suspect my acting skills....see thements in Instagram" Sianna nonchntly said and extended her mobile.

    Her mom red at the trio and shook her head in exasperation. "Do whatever you want. You are underestimating your opponent Sianna. He is the youngest CEO of the country and you expect him to be clueless about your scheming" she yelled and went back.

    "Even Jean is not easy to handle" she murmured to herself and she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about their future

    "Huh...she overreacts" Sianna muttered.

    "Whatever you want to do just be careful. Your grandfather is very strict and nothingses before prestige and family reputation for him." Her father worried.

    It is right, if her grandfather will get to know this he will peel her alive. Elder Summers is his good friend and President Wilson is his boss. This will also cause him trouble if her n backfires....but she is too stupid and self righteous to even think about both the sides of coin.

    "Dad, call the press meet, Here in the mansion. And announce that I have something to reveal, something big about the person about whom they are trying to find more about" she told confidently.

    "At which time" her father asked while he called his subordinates to notify about it.

    "Evening six" she smiled cunningly and went back to her room.

    Around at four thirty in the evening...

    Her engagement and marriage dates and fixed...she couldn¡¯t believe it. Just in span of one hour all her tension and anxiety washed off. She is getting married in front of all her family.

    They are getting married with the blessing of their elders and family. With this type of circ.u.mstances never she have thought that this would be possible.

    Jean is now getting ready for her birthday party. She is wearing pink a line and v neck evening gown. It is simplece chiffon, full sleeves dress and it made her look even more alluring and seductive.

    When she came out of the closet, his jaw dropped and his eyes opened wide. For gods sake...why is she making him eat vinegar once again.

    When others would start praising her beauty he will surely drink vinegar...and she knew it very well.

    "Like what you see, Mr. Summers" Jean teased him and swept her hair to one side revealing her very deep neck that exposed her smooth and silky skin. His felt his throat drying out and his eyes dangerously darkened.

    "You better don¡¯t do this in front of others" Scott reached out to touch her back when she again swept her hair backwards so he could not touch her bare skin anymore.

    "What will happen if I do Mr. Summers" he teased him as she secretly chuckled after looking at his frowning face.

    "Not much" he hugged her tightly from behind and whispered something in her ear for which she blushed deeply and avoided looking at his eyes.

    Scottughed and pinched her cheek. "Good" he kissed her lips and made her sit on the chair in front of vanity table.

    He took his sweet time to gaze at her with his scorching eyes while he gently ced her ne around her slender neck. "Hmm...My selection is good than I thought" heplimented himself and kissed crook of her neck making her m.o.a.n with ecstatic feeling that started to creep through her body.

    After that he fixed her ear rings and bracelet, he didn¡¯t forgot to ce her watch on her wrist. He is so mesmerized by her beauty while Jean¡¯s heart warmed up at his actions. She is treated no less than a princess...

 Chapter 298 - Press conference part 1

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Press conference part 1</h4>

    Meanwhile....

    "I want everyday to be like this" Jean couldn¡¯t help but be selfish.

    Her voice is so cute and childish, almost like a little child praying god for extra chocte on her birthday.

    Scott chuckled and gave a wet kisses on her bare shoulder but restrained himself from making hickeys, Jean closed her eyes savoring his passionate kisses while her fingers tangled with his smooth and silky hair

    "If you are talking about this doting and romance, I will be very willing to even give you more. But honey, I can¡¯t share you anymore with other people....let us go back to our home tomorrow" Scott pouted adoringly.

    She still have only one day left andter on she have to go back to write her exams. So, he is very determined to have her all to himself at least for one day.

    "If grandfather permits" Jean patted his cheek as his face buried in her neck. He is acting like a small kid who is very reluctant to let go of his mother....they looked so cute and intimate that no one dared to disturb them though it is almost the party time.

    "Hmm..." Scott agreed but he knew his grandfather will agree, who don¡¯t want great grandchildren soon...right.

    "Scott, I think we should announce our rtionship...it is not good to hide it anymore. Let us reveal it after I take over Grey corporations" Jean suggested and hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him.

    "Sure.." Scott said and pulled her closer to him. After a long and breath taking kiss, Scott escorted her downstairs.

    Then he closed her eyes with his hand and leaded her to the south wing of the garden..

    Meanwhile.....

    The news about the press conference made the reporters go hay wire with excitement. It is like a jackpot to them... the reason for her suicide attempt will be revealed and along with it they are going to find some information about the hotshot...

    Even before it ticked six, many reporters and photographers rushed into the venue....and eagerly waited for Sianna and her family toe on to the stage.

    At sharp six, Sianna walked up with help of her brother. She is wearing a simple t shirt and legging as if she really don¡¯t care about her appearance. When the people saw her plight they felt immensely sorry for her.

    Her eyes are bloodshot red and are swollen as if she continuously cried for days and days. Her milky skin paled even more like a ghost and she looked lifeless....she appeared like nothing but a patient who is in verge of dying.

    Poor people...they don¡¯t know how hard it¡¯s been on her makeup artist to make her look like this. It is indeed tough to change a overly ecstatic and healthy woman to pale and fragile woman.

    Sianna smiled sadly and sighed as she took the microphone with her trembling hands...

    "Thanks for everyone for attending this....it really took a lot of courage for me to face all of you. But I want to share my sad story, a harsh reality that made me like this" Sianna sniffled a sob and tried to act strong, which is of course noticed by everyone....they felt very pity for her plight.

    ¡¯She is really a good actor¡¯ her brother thought and smirked internally for what his sister could do to Summer¡¯s family

    "I loved a person with all my heart and soul. It¡¯s been almost five years we are in rtionship....for him I sacrificed a lot.....literally all my dreams" her eyes brimmed with tears but she smiled sadly.

    Reporters scribbled on their tabs, while photographers streamed it through live... al most whole city is glued to their TV watching her plight.

    "Our elders made a agreement to marry us after I reach twenty five, now....when... when I asked him when we would be marrying....he....he told...that he never loved me....he said that I am just a fling...." She cried hysterically.

    Female reporters wiped their eyes and looked at her with pity....

    "He loved me as much as I did...at least I thought" she mocked herself...and smiled sadly.... "till one fateful day. Our life together has been good but too secretive as per his wish. Our parents and Elders were also happy for us...till one woman shattered my life bying in between us" Sianna¡¯s face flushed with anger and her voice choked with agony.

    "When my friends told me about this... I didn¡¯t believe, not even a single bit. We are in harmony and I did whatever he asked... how could he betray me...like that. I became blind with love that I couldn¡¯t realize the harsh reality.... I couldn¡¯t ept it. Till I saw it with my own eyes not too long back" she wiped her tears and rubbed her forehead.

    "I went to his parents home...to meet him. The people who used to love me and care for me....changed very drastically...they started to hate me and disgust me. But I didn¡¯t care.. Because I respect them and love him with all my life. I molded myself to be a perfect woman to stand beside him....but...but" she pursed her lips and controlled from crying loud.

    "That day, as I reached his room....do you know what I witnessed...he is with other woman and they are too intimate to even think as normal friends....it is when I realized how much I was cheated....how much he used me to his own advantage"

    "Later my brother started searching for the proofs of his affair with that woman....you know what....he has been cheating behind my back since six to seven months....I am broken and my heart shattered....I couldn¡¯t take it anymore"

    "But I am too stupid and madly in love with him. So I thought of giving him a second chance....still I feel same way" she said.

    By then everyone has tears in their eyes thinking how tough it would be on her... though they wanted to ask who that person is...they couldn¡¯t find a heart to reopen her wound.

    Sianna sighed and looked at the cameras..."I still love you....I still wanted to give you a second chance because I couldn¡¯t live with out you...pleasee back to me... let us be like before.. Scott...pleasee back to me... I LOVE YOU" she shouted.

    As soon as they listened the name their eyes opened wide and the whole room erupted with whispers ...

    Did she say Scott... is it Scott Summers

 Chapter 299 - Press conference part 2

    <h4>Chapter 299 - Press conference part 2</h4>

    Meanwhile...

    In the ancestral home of Summers

    Everyone are too busy even to follow the news...it is Jean¡¯s birthday and also a big get together.

    Jean is leaning on to Scott as she continued staring at her huge family. Never she have thought that one day she would be able to witness this scene... this birthday became very special to her...in a way she never expected.

    But little she would have thought that this will be the same day they would reveal their rtionship...

    Scott is holding her tight in his embrace as one of his hand trailed over her spine...seeing her happy face his mood brightened up and his heart swelled with love and passion for her.

    Just to worsen this delightful day, he got a call from Ethan. He knew Ethan would never disturb him on this day until unless it is about the assignment he gave to him...to follow Sianna¡¯s each and every move, including her family members.

    "Baby, I would be back soon. Something popped up and it need my attention" Scott kissed her lips and gently freed her from his embrace.

    Jean smiled and nodded her head before pecking his cheek. "Go on, till then I will be talking with others" saying so she started walking towards Daniel. She is yet to ask how Sarah is...

    After looking at her for some brief seconds he went back to his room.

    "What happened..." Scott asked as he opened to see the news of Sianna¡¯s suicide attempt.

    "Scott, she indeed went far more than we thought. She is spreading the fake news that You both are couple and that Jean is your mistress" Ethan sounded angry and concerned at the same time.

    Scott clenched his fists and closed his eyes. This word mistress is enough to awake the beast in him... he will not show mercy at all. But if he reveal the true side of her, others would me her and humiliate her. She might not be able to show her face in the country anymore.

    But if she move to abroad, everything will return back to normal and she will be able to lead her life just like always. Scott don¡¯t want it to happen....he want her to suffer life long.

    The only way he would be able to do this is when she would marry Sean...

    "Ethan, do you have all the video¡¯s and proofs of her affair with Sean" Scott asked.

    "Yeah, I hacked the footage and the chip we ced has recorded her audio...no need to worry about that" Ethan has been doing this since the day Sianna tried to seduce Scott.

    From then he was following her moves...so they are aware of what all she nned, but they didn¡¯t think she would select media and do this in direct way. They thought she would y behind the screens.

    "Let her do whatever she wanted. After sheplete her story...we will backfire with same fierceness. You know what I mean right" Scottughed menacingly.

    Ethan smirked and signed in as hacker, waiting for his cue..

    Press meet...

    Sianna sighed and looked at the cameras..."I still love you....I still wanted to give you a second chance because I couldn¡¯t live with out you...pleasee back to me... let us be like before.. Scott...pleasee back to me... I LOVE YOU" she shouted.

    As soon as they listened the name their eyes opened wide and the whole room erupted with whispers ...

    Did she say Scott... is it Scott Summers

    "Yes, the man I loved and the same man who betrayed me is Scott Summers" her fragile voice boomed across the room.

    "The witch who shattered my life and seduced my love is Jean Grey" she said with loathe and disgust.

    Every person in the room gasped together...

    ¡¯Jean Grey¡¯ this is totally unexpected... .but it is not totally impossible. As per Sianna¡¯s words Jean and Scott are cheating her from six months...it is exactly when Cyphers made a partnership with Grey¡¯s, so she¡¯s might have seduced him when she started working there.

    Sianna started to sob when her brother made her to sit on one of the chair. Then he took the microphone and started talking.

    "These are the proofs I collected..."he told and turned on the projector.

    It is the video of Jean and Scott in the car at night...they areing back into the city. Jean is sleeping on the passenger seat where Scott was talking with cop. He sounded so impatient and arrogant.

    This is not the Scott they knew...this is the harsh reality that a person would act totally different in the public whenpared to when he is all to himself.

    He showed some of their pictures together and started telling how depressed his sister became after seeing these.....even others started to bad mouth Jean for what she is...

    But some of the reporters who encountered some meetings with Jean are sure that she is not as how she was med by Sianna. They knew some dark secrets of Sianna and they knew she is ying a scheme here..

    "Mr. Sheldon, how can we believe that your sister is Scott¡¯s girlfriend. There are chances that Jean could be his fianc¨¦e." One of them asked.

    "Yes, there are chances. Moreover Ms. Grey is sister of Mr. Herren who is Scott¡¯s childhood friend. Both have mysterious fianc¨¦e¡¯s...and it could be each other right" other reporter asked.

    Her brother looked at Sianna and she nodded her head. She is also prepared to this type of questions..

 Chapter 300 - press conference part 3

    <h4>Chapter 300 - press conference part 3</h4>

    "Do you remember what Scott said in his conference. His fianc¨¦e is studying in one of the prestigious university in abroad" he sounded confident.

    His sister is not a medical student...but who can¡¯t forge a fake certificate and show it as a proof..

    He opened the other slide in projector screen which showed that she studied in medical school in country B.

    "If this proof not enough. Then we are also having other proof" his voice boomed across the room.

    "You also remember Ms. Aria and how she is saved after revtion of her identity...it is my sister. We helped her with our political influence tond the private jet" he also added.

    "If you want a well written proof then..."

    Then he opened the written agreement between Elder Summers and Elder Sheldon. It is a marriage alliance between the families...

    Others gasped and nodded their heads in approval...they never thought Summer¡¯s are such a people who would not stand on their words..

    "Will you believe my sister or still support that b****" he shouted.

    The previous reporters calmed and sat down. They didn¡¯t expect this type of twist.

    "Mr. Sheldon, why did your sister tried tomit suicide then. If whatever you are showing is true then why didn¡¯t you fight back" other reporter asked him. He knew Jean is Scott¡¯s girlfriend. He knew everything about them and how pure their rtionship is...

    When Scott and Jean are living in country X, he have seen them together plenty times. Thepany in which he is working is subsidiarypany of Cyphers.

    He also knew Jean is a medical student in the most prestigious university in country D. Scott he himself told this in one of the interview....but it was deleted as per his request.

    Sianna stood up and took the microphone.

    "Elder summers got to know about Scott¡¯s affair and there is a big fight going in their home right now...I don¡¯t want to be a cause for that. If.. If.. I die then his way would be cleared. As they are already having an affair irrespective of whether they like it or not...they will get married."

    "But elder Summers is totally opposite to her. They don¡¯t like her at all. He wanted me to be his granddaughter inw...but if I die it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for them to ept her...that is the reason I tried to kill myself" she sobbed.

    A small lie from her intern...this is enough to prove her wrong.

    Her brother held her in his arms and looked at the reporters "Thank you foring. But I want to tell that we will fight for justice to my sister"

    Even before he could answer the questions... projector turned on all by itself...

    Then on the ck screen....some words started to type itself..

    [I am back... ]

    This words are enough for others to know who he is....their beloved hacker....who disclosed all the information about Scott and his friends.

    As soon as it vanished one of the video started ying....it is live telecast. At the right edge of the screen, time and date are being shown. Which showed them that it is a live

    It is Jean¡¯s birthday party and she is cutting the cake while others surrounded her with bright smile.

    Like a small children everyone are singing birthday song....including Elder Summers and President Wilson. They look genuinely happy and their faces brimmed with affection for Jean..

    As the reporters looked at people around Jean... they are dumbfounded to find Herren¡¯s, ck¡¯s, Grey¡¯s along with Summer¡¯s and Wilson¡¯s. They are one of the most prestigious families in the country...all the main branch families got together to celebrate one birthday....they dote on her too much

    Jean has cut the first piece and extended her hand near Scott¡¯s mouth with a wide smile.

    Scott chuckled and gently held her wrist and ate it, but before he could lick her fingers Jean pushed his hand away.

    Others rolled their eyes as if they got vexed with this affection....But they looked very happy for her.

    Scott pouted cutely but hugged her and kissed her forehead. He took a piece of cake and fed her with love brimming in his eyes. She tried to bite his fingers but Scott dodged her attack.

    He looked at Jean with love and passion "Jean, thanks for being with me from five years...you have been my friend since the first time we met in college. Though for me it is love at first site....its been hard on me to please you and make you love me...but it¡¯s worth all of it.....thanks for loving me back" he confessed.

    Nathan fanned his face with his hand and sighed. "Ah... enough of dog food Scott. You both are together since almost two years...you are not a new couple to act this lovey dovey" he eximed.

    Scott red at him, but the main reason they are mentioning all this dates and years because they knew that this video is getting telecasted to face p Sianna.

    Later everyone had their own piece of cake and confessed how special Jean is to them. Though they are not aware that this is being seen by almost whole city...they followed Scott¡¯s suite to tell her how much she meant to them

    By then others got to know that Jean is not someone as Sianna described. Scott clearly mentioned from how long they are in rtionship....

    Atst President Wilson patted her head lovingly and fed her the cake. He is aware of Jean and Scott¡¯s rtionship since ages...and he is the one who helped Scott with Cheesy lines to propose Jean.

    "Jean, I hope you forgive this brat for the using same lines I suggested him, when he to propose you two years back. He is little unromantic that I have to train him" he and Jean chuckled together as Scott red at both of them.

    "Old man, let us see who is more romantic...it¡¯s before two years and now I am very experienced" Scott mocked and winked at Jean who blushed a little bit.

    Othersughed at them while Scott kissed corner of her lips and held her in his arms.

    They looked very perfect and cute together that they started admiring them.

    Later elder Summers ruffled her hair and gave a side hug. No one have ever seen him this affectionate to any of his grandchildren. She sure is special to him, but why is this scene totally opposite to what Sianna told.

    It¡¯s been ages since a party or a event is celebrated in Summers ancestral home. After the youngest daughter of Elder Summers died he never allowed anyone to do this type of events. So it shows how precious Jean is to him and Summers family

    The party continued...but the projector screen changed from that video to series of photos and other video¡¯s...

 Chapter 301 - Press conference part 4

    <h4>Chapter 301 - Press conference part 4</h4>

    It is a brief history of Jean and Scott...right from the starting of when they met. Their trips with college friends, their first hug and kiss..., there is also the video of the first time he proposed her, the ring he ced on her finger, many more.

    No one would have thought that these people would trap all these special moments to cherish themter. However it is so clear that it is Jean who Scott loved but not Sianna...

    The slide show also have the clear pictures of what hacker have leaked before. At that time he didn¡¯t show who was the woman in Scott¡¯s arms, but now it is exact replica of previous pics but with the clear picture of who his mysterious fianc¨¦e is..

    Later on he even showed some of the video¡¯s and pictures of Jean and Scott in country X, living together. There is also the video of their first anniversary where they are cutting the cake in their home in country X...it looked so romantic.

    There is also the heart touching video of their second anniversary when he proposed her all again.. Saying that how much he loves her and no matter if his grandfather would agree or not he will marry her. It also contains her pictures with whole his family including when Elder Summers is joking with her.

    Then the slide showpleted and screen cked off.

    Sianna¡¯s face paled including all her family members. She only has one fake certificate and a written agreement to prove herself as Scott¡¯s girlfriend, but this pics, videos of Scott and Jean....who would have thought that their rtionship would be this deep and sincere.

    When Sianna saw Jean for the first time in his room she really thought that they would have met some days back and started dating but she never expected this... hundred and hundred of pictures including time and date.

    She didn¡¯t think they would have such a heart touching moments with each other and also that all of it would be pictured and recorded as if it is a movie.

    Even before reporters would fire some demanding questions a reporter from before stood up...

    "I also have some solid proofs to show that Jean is Scott¡¯s fianc¨¦e. As like this people faked the story...It is better we don¡¯t suspect Mr. Summers and Ms. Grey again" he said and stood up.

    He is nted by Ethan and Scott to handle the situation if something goes wrong. Though everything is going smoothly, he still wanted to make it easy for Scott, who would also call the conference the next day to backfire Sianna.

    "As I said, Once I was appointed by mypany to interview Scott Summers...it is almost one year back as per what I remember. On that day Mr. Summers have told me that his fianc¨¦e is the medical student in University of medical sciences in Country D...but we cut it from telecast as he requested" he said.

    Others gasped with shock and awe....it is the top most University, getting admission there is one hell difficult and Jean is a student there... it is just too shocking.

    Isn¡¯t she a Vice CEO of Grey corporations...they couldn¡¯t deny that she is exceptionally talented just like Scott. Of course a perfect match

    Then he walked to the projector and connected it with his own pen drive...he is a journalist and a researcher on others life, so he also must have done some research on Scott. So they knew that he would not fake anything.

    It showed the real certificate of Jean that shepleted her specialization in both cardiology and neurology. There also some proofs of the exams that are going on in the university. It exined why they couldn¡¯t see Jean in Grey corporations main meeting on the previous Monday.

    "This shows that Ms. Sheldon here is lying about her rtionship with Scott and his family" he stated it out rather harshly while others nodded their heads in approval.

    "Then how could you deny about the written agreement between Elder Summers and my grandfather. There is indeed a marriage alliance that is yet to happen....it means my sister should get married to Scott... right. What will you tell about this...isnt it a betrayal" Mr. Sheldon angrily shouted.

    If isn¡¯t for Steve¡¯s help they wouldn¡¯t have known about this agreement....thanks to his sister that she achieved in asking Steve¡¯s help. Little he knew how she achieved it.....

    "There is indeed a alliance Mr. Sheldon, but it specifically didn¡¯t mention who will be getting married to who. It can be anyone from both of your families. It could also be a girl from Summer¡¯s family and a boy from yours...no one particrly mentioned that it is Sianna and Scott" a voice boomed loudly from the threshold of the entrance.

    It is Elder Summers personalwyer, who manages all his legal works including a situation like this..

    "I couldn¡¯t understand how that doc.u.ment got into your hand. It is supposed to be secured tightly in Elder summers vault. How did you steal it...." He mocked.

    Others could now understand what happened...it is very clear now, that Sianna nned this all things even from before....she is very well prepared with this scheme of hers.

    But who could have thought that this would backfire like this.

    She thought Elder summers hate Jean... but he loves her.

    She thought there is a fight going on in family mansion....but it is her love rivals beautiful birthday.

    She have never thought that the hacker who revealed everything against this friends...would help them to clear this misunderstanding she created with a lot of effort.

    She never thought that thiswyer would find out about this theft so soon and would directly assault her here itself...her n backfired in a way she never expected.

    But Scott is yet to vent out his anger...all this little face ps are just a trailers he showed her from behind the screens. He and his family is still passive about this incident.

    What would happen if they react directly....it made her sweat and tears up.

    Moreover her grandfather would being on the next day....what will he do.

    Meanwhile...

    Jean is still not aware that someone has spread bad rumors about her and that in turn it made her even more famous and good in other¡¯s eyes.

    She is sleeping peacefully curled up n.a.k.e.d in Scott¡¯s embrace. It is almost mid night but Scott is wide awake. The next day he asked Kim to arrange a press conference just like Sianna¡¯s.

    There he would prove all her misdeeds and mistakes she did while scheming against Jean and him. But before that he asked Ethan to send all her videos to Sianna¡¯s father and brother.

    He will make sure they themselves confess their misdeeds and trap her in no way to retaliate back...she must marry Sean and rot in hell.

    Smiling at his wonderful idea he looked at Jean who is sleeping with no awareness of what happened. Scott pulled her gently and kissed her passionately...

    "I will make sure she will suffer hundred folds more than how she bad mouthed you. Baby, till I stand beside you no one should dare to talk bad about you" he sighed and drifted into sleep....but his mind is still scheming how to destroy that s.l.u.t

 Chapter 302 - Do whatever you have to do

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Do whatever you have to do</h4>

    The next day Jean woke upte and found Scott staring at her intimately, she pulled the duvet to her shoulders and sat up leaning on his firm chest. "Why are you looking at me like that, did I be old in overnight" she chuckled at her own joke as she caressed his cheeks.

    Scott kissed her forehead and shook his head slightly. "Baby, if I tell you that someone has messed up your ns and revealed our rtionship what would you do" Scott asked carefully. He know that would upset her but still it was inevitable for what that s.l.u.t did.

    Jean looked at him and kissed his lips as she smirked. "Scott do you think I don¡¯t know what Sianna did...of course I knew everything what happened"

    Before four hours... (around at six in the morning)

    Seline walked quietly into their room to wake up Scott. If it is any normal day she would have surely squealed or teased them for how they are sleeping in their birthday suits only with a quilt warming them. But for now...waking up her brother without disturbing Jean is the most important task in her hands.

    When Scott saw his annoying twin in their room gawking at his wife, he is angered but after seeing her concerned expression he figured it out that they got to know about Sianna and her misdeeds.

    "Wait outside I wille" he mouthed her and after she went out he detangled himself from Jean and got ready before leaving the room quietly.

    As soon as Scott went down along with Seline whole his family is sitting in the living room including with Raymond. He could sense that they are disturbed by Sianna¡¯s drama. Though it turned out neutral, there are still something¡¯s that has to be done in order to not effect the family reputation.

    It is his grandparents who are effected most, they thought Sianna is good woman but they never thought she could be quite opposite to what they have thought.

    "Do you have any idea why she did that" Elder Summers asked, his tone is cold and raged. He couldn¡¯t control his anger, not anymore after how Sianna talked about his grandson and granddaughter inw...

    "She tried to seduce me but I retaliated back a little harshly and asked her to leave me alone. I think she is obsessed with me or lost all her rationality" Scott said the truth because he knew that if he lie in this situation it would not be good anymore.

    "She is obsessed with wealth and power you have. She is nothing but a gold digger. I know her too well" Seline angrily spoke. If there is someone who have audacity to talk when Elder Summers is angry...it is her.

    Elder Summers took the deep breathe and sighed. "How are you nning to face it Scott. Though that hacker helped you we are yet to prove your innocence with even more solid proofs" he said.

    With the advance technology that blossomed in this world, it is not at all tough to fake the photos and videos. Though he knew that it was enough to prove his innocence by it, still why to loose some extra fun if you have already got the solid proofs .

    Scott nodded his head. "Don¡¯t worry grandfather. I do have a way to do it. But the problems here is that written agreement in between you elders" Scott started to initialize his n.

    "How did it go into their hands. Father you secured it in family locker right...someone from our own family member might have did this" Mr. Summers asked his father.

    "Dad, it is Sean who did it. He had nned against me and that is the reason he helped her" Scott interrupted and showed his phone to both Elder summers and Stephen.

    It is the footage from the hidden camera in which Sean is stealing the papers. "He was smart to jam the CCTV in the room but he forgot about this secret camera I installed few days ago" Scott told in his usual cold voice.

    "That stupid grandson of mine...he is just like his father. I couldn¡¯t even understand how I should punish him for doing this" Elder Summers yelled and throwed the nearby vase on to the ground.

    He is so angry and that is what Scott wanted. But this is not enough....he wanted his grandfather to turn totally ruthless, so he added some more fuel to the scorching fire in his boiling heart.

    "Grandfather, it is not only that. In every n of her he helped Sianna. They are even having an affair" Scott said.

    "HE IS NONSENSE...HE IS NOTHING BUT A SC.U.M" his grandfather shouted very loudly. He knew about Sean and his yboy nature. But he didn¡¯t think he would be this stupid and greedy for that s**.

    "Grandfather, I even have this proofs collected by one of my friend. But I don¡¯t want this to effect our family nor give others a opportunity to look down on us." Scott added. "It is the reason I decided to not disclose these proofs. But we can only stop it up to some extent"

    Taking a deep breath Elder Summers looked at Scott with pride and gratefulness. Even after spreading bad rumors about Jean he is still thinking about family and reputation. It is the exact reason why he selected Scott as next heir.

    " Scott, do whatever you have to do. You should be the one to decide the fate of Sean for what he did" Elder Summers told his favorite grandson.

    "Grandfather, anyway we still have that written agreement to fulfill and moreover these both are having a affair.....as a punishment for what they did I think it is better to fix a marriage between them" Scott carefully drilled his idea into his grandfathers mind.

    Others nodded their head and approved it. "Stephen, call your brother and ask his family to visit the mansion before lunch. Scott we will be announcing our decision today evening, call a press conference" he ordered.

    "I already did grandfather. We should also discuss if with Sheldon¡¯s...we better call them too" Scott suggested and smirked.

    Stephen quickly dialed his brother¡¯s number and started talking with him. Meanwhile Elder Summers called Elder Sheldon and asked him to visit his family.

    He could sense how guilty Elder Sheldon is feeling...so there is no chance that he would decline this alliance.

    Scott messaged Ethan to send all the videos to Sianna¡¯s parents and her brother. It also contains the borate lifestyle of their daughter...boy toys, drugs, ckmailing and etcetera...

    There is no way they would allow these to leak to public...it would crumble their political career and also their business. Scott would leak these the next second they decline this marriage between Sean and Sianna.

    Present...

    Scott tucked her hair beneath her ears and kissed her lips. "How do you know it, baby" he sighed in relief, Jean is not as upset as he thought. For that he is thankful.

    "Hmm.. I eavesdropped when you are talking to Ethan about it...Mr. Summers you became to vicious and cunning...but I love it" Jean giggled as he hovered over her and kissed her deeply.

    "Then let us y with them. They would being this afternoon" Scott said in between his kisses.

    "It would be fun" Jean giggled and both of them indulged in their own world again.

    As these both are spending a happy and passionate time... Sheldon¡¯s home is in fire for what they have found about Sianna.

 Chapter 303 - Even Sheldons are against her now

    <h4>Chapter 303 - Even Sheldon''s are against her now</h4>

    Meanwhile in Sheldon¡¯s home..

    *PAK*

    *PAK*

    *PAK*

    Sianna¡¯s mother pped her furiously. Her eyes are full of disgust and rage as she looked at her shameless daughter. How can she even do this.....what is she scarce of....they have provided her with everything and to be precise they applied her rotten with extravagance.

    When they woke up at the morning, the first thing they witnessed is some s.e.x tapes of their daughter and some audio recordings of how she ckmailed her boy toys to get what she wanted.

    To their distraught, there are also proofs of how she nned against Scott along with Sean. It also showed their affair and nights together in her room.....it would bring down whole Sheldon¡¯s down their knees if it gets leaked.

    "What have you done...Sianna. We have given you everything you asked for. If this goes out.." her mother sniffled a sob. "You asked for Scott and we willingly tried to help you in it, though it is not a fair step..." he wiped her tears and slumped onto floor.

    Her husband tried to approach her when she stopped him. "YOU BOTH ARE THE ONE WHO CHANGED MY DAUGHTER INTO S.L.U.T..." she yelled at her husband and son. She stood up and looked at them furiously. "Set the things right...if this family gets bankrupted because of this... I no longer will stay here." Saying it she went out of the house and left through back door to avoid the reporters.

    After what happened at night, many are astonished by what they want witnessed.

    They started to criticize and talk low about Sheldon¡¯s and it cause a huge slump of stock values and many of his political partners started to jump to other parties. Everything rted to them is in chaos now...and if this video¡¯s and lifestyle of their daughter gets leaked...

    They shivered thinking of the oue. Sianna is sitting on floor with her head between her knees, she is sobbing and shivering after feeling her mother¡¯s ire.

    Her brother is in verge of loosing his sane side, if isn¡¯t that she is his sister he would have killed her by now for ruining his career.

    "Sir, there are two persons waiting outside to meet you. They are sent by Mr. Scott Summer¡¯s...." one of the Butler said.

    Sianna snapped her head and looked at her brother who gritted his teeth and shouted on her. "How can you still be hopeful...they didn¡¯te to help your dreamse true , they are here to sue us for what you did...this is all because of you... you s.l.u.t"

    Their father sighed in exasperation and med himself for not parenting them properly...he went to the foyer and received his so called guests who are here to decide their fate.

    "The videos and pictures you got at morning...they are sent by Mr. Scott Summers. He also have some proofs to prove who the culprits are" one of them said in his business tone.

    "He have some conditions for you to follow...so he will not disclose this disgraceful and immoral deeds of your spoiled daughter" other person mocked and smirked.

    "Otherwise, one click Mr. Sheldon...these all will be forwarded to Elder Sheldon first andter all the media people" first person showed his mobile.

    Mr. Sheldon and his son gulped in fear. Scott has always been many steps ahead of them. He just let Sianna nt herself a trap and fall in it....there is no way they could avoid his conditions, to be precise they can be called as orders.

    "First condition: There will be a press conference today evening and you, yourself have to confess about your scheme to sabotage our Lady boss¡¯s image"

    "Second condition: As Sean and Sianna are having a affair, Elder Summers decided to fulfill the marriage agreement by setting a marriage between these both."

    Sianna gasped in fear and started to tremble... "No... no.. No, please not this....I can¡¯t marry that monster... father please" she begged her father who averted his gaze and looked at the people in front of him. "Mister, please continue. Don¡¯t get bothered by her." He said and clearly avoided her plea.

    "Brother... please talk something...please" she crawled to her brother and tugged his pant.

    "Shut up and go to your room. Someone drag this s.l.u.t out of my sight" he shouted as maids hurried over and took her away despite her protests.

    " If Sianna bes one of Summers then my boss would not reveal her dark secrets...because he don¡¯t want his family to be looked down at, moreover this marriage alliance would also help you to retrieve yourpany back to stable state." One of them said his opinion.

    Mr. Sheldon nodded his head as he thought about it. Summers have to fulfill marriage agreement so they have to do this. In other hand they don¡¯t want their reputation to be spoiled, if Scott wanted he could delete Sean and Sianna¡¯s affair and telecast other information about her.

    It is not a big deal for him, it would not pollute his families image but in return Elder Sheldon would disown them and they will be penniless without inheritance of his wealth. In other hand thepany they developed with their blood and sweat would get bankrupted, their political career will also be shattered.

    They will be aughing stock...

    "But Sianna has to beg our Lady boss to forgive her...in front of the public....in a same way she bad mouthed our madam yesterday" other person spoke.

    "And other thing Mr. Sheldon, there is no option called divorce in this marriage. If she tries to do it...the consequences would be even more terrible. I have to say that my boss is holding back a lot because you are family friends of his grandfather."

    "I think you are okay with these conditions.....our boss also told us to pass his invitation to have a lunch in Summers mansion. Elder Sheldon is already in his way as we speak." One of them told.

    "Today will be the day, their marriage will be fixed. Hope you have a good day" they greeted sardonically and exited the house.

    "This is her fate, father. She is suffering for what she did...we are suffering along because we helped her. Let us make things right so Scott and Summers would not sue us" his son told. For him nothing is more important than his own career.

    Just like how selfish his sister is, he is no less self centered than her.

    Mr. Sheldon nodded his head. "Yes, Sianna must marry Sean and we will also pass a statement that Sianna is the one who tried to frame Jean. For now we must not let her do something stupid again" he said.

 Chapter 304 - How hell feels like

    <h4>Chapter 304 - How hell feels like</h4>

    In Sean¡¯s penthouse...

    A loud knock on his door woke him up. Growling annoyingly he opened the door only to see his father. There is a woman in his room so he shut it quickly and made his way to living room.

    "What¡¯s wrong dad" he sounded impatient.

    "Nothing is wrong dear son. We will be hitting Jack pot....how could it be a bad news" his father Steveughed delightfully.

    "Poor Scott, he doesn¡¯t know that Elder Sheldon wrote thirty percent of shares and half of his wealth to Sianna. He choose that bitch and left Sianna to you" he exined happily.

    Little he knew it is Scott, who leaked this information to him in order to lure his greedy cousin to marry Sianna. Compared to Jean, she is nothing....she might have millions of worth but Jean have billions and billions under her name.

    "What do you mean by it dad." He yawned and burped as he drank half of the bar literally. He is yet to find out that Sianna¡¯s n was a utter flop.

    "Haha... son, They found out about her scheme. But because of that agreement they decided to marry her to you" his father pped his hands.

    Steve smirked. "I¡¯m fine with it. I don¡¯t care about her... it is just a marriage" he nonchntly said and lit his cigarette. For him woman are nothing but a y toys. Use and then throw...

    "Good... very good. Get ready we are going to ancestral home to talk about engagement and marriage dates" his father beamed with joy.

    Meanwhile in Ancestral home...

    Elder Sheldon just arrived and he apologized them for the inconvenience. But after listening about the affair and their idea, he didn¡¯t have a choice but ept the marriage. Actually he thought it is a best punishment for his granddaughter whom he had pampered rotten.

    "Sebastian, after seeing how stupid and immoral my granddaughter is, I don¡¯t want to give her my shares and inheritance. I will change my will and transfer them to his first wife¡¯s son" Elder Sheldon spoke.

    His son married twice. But when ites to his first wife he always biased their children and so as Elder he wanted to set up it right.

    Elder Summers agreed very willingly...but decided not to reveal this till their marriage.....otherwise Sean would not marry her.

    Jean and Scott had their breakfast in their own room and after spending some time in her favorite garden they returned back. Though they listened the conversation they stayed indifferent and quite.

    But Scott have already predicted this. "The Elder grandson he is talking about is none other than Mr. Kim, my director" Scott whispered in Jean¡¯s ears.

    No one knew Kim¡¯s surname because he severed his connections with that family when his mother was killed by his step brother. From then he wanted to prove himself and take revenge so he took help from his childhood friend, Scott Summers.

    It is how they both knew each other from long back but he never mixed his personal and professional life. That is the reason he always called Scott as Sir, and his mother as Madam rather than aunty.

    Jean is greatly surprised after listening to it. Scott chuckled and kissed her head, "It is how I got to know about Sianna¡¯s lifestyle and her previous flings and boy toys. But sad that Kim would be going back to Sheldon¡¯spany from now on" Scott said but he is happy that Kim got his revenge.

    "Hmm...how about I rece him" Jean joked and chuckled after seeing his terrified expression. She knew she distracts him a lot...

    "I am kidding Scott. Don¡¯t be frightened" she hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him.

    "You better be" Scott said and pulled her closer to him.

    *cough**cough*

    His grandfather chuckled as he saw their actions. They looked very lovey dovey that he felt it too cute to witness.

    "Sorry, kid. For what my granddaughter did." he told to Jean who nodded her head and smiled genuinely.

    ...........

    Summers and Sheldon family sat in the dining room. No one knew how to start the conversation about what happened so it is awkwardly quite and tensed up.

    Sianna¡¯s head is bent down as she couldn¡¯t .u.mte some courage to look at others. She peeked at Jean who is sitting in between Scott and Raymond. They are looking like her private bodyguards who might kill the person on sight if they offend her. She shivered slightly and averted her eyes enviously.

    Scott is ying with her fingers under the table while Jean is caressing their engagement rings. Unlike the tensed atmosphere around them, they both are still in romantic mood....after all Jean would be going back the next day at evening.

    Elder Sheldon cleared his throat and looked at both Sean and Sianna, breaking the silence he said "As you already know that you are marrying each other. We decided that your engagement would be five days after Seline and Raymond¡¯s marriage. Then, ten days after it would be your marriage"

    ¡¯Within this month they would get married... isn¡¯t it too soon. But why are they rushing this marriage that too without their consent...¡¯ Sianna thought sadly. ¡¯But why isn¡¯t Sean talking back... but he isn¡¯t interested in things like marriage and rtions right.. "

    As elders said in firm voice, no one dared to talk back. Elder Summers nodded in approval. Meanwhile Sianna¡¯s brother nudged her to apologize Jean. She didn¡¯t have any other option but topile Scott¡¯smand....she is trapped in a corner from where she could not escape. If she don¡¯t follow his orders, she shivered again in fear.

    "I...am.. sor.. Sorry" she stuttered with words as she really don¡¯t want to apologize but she didn¡¯t have any other option.

    "To whom are you apologizing...don¡¯t you know that you have to add a name before you mention it to a particr person" Scott scoffed angrily.

    Sianna trembled, she never thought that Scott is this merciless and tempered. He is not anymore the person she loved, "Ms. Grey, forgive me for what I did" she clenched her fists under the table as she faked her sincerity.

    Jean nodded her head indifferently but didn¡¯t even spare a look at her.

    "Meet you again in press conference" Scott whispered to Mr. Sheldon and his son as they sat down in the living room. After saying it, Scott went back to his room where Jean is preparing for her next exam.

    Meanwhile...

    In garden..

    Sianna and Sean are sitting across each other. Sean looked indifferently at her and asked harshly. "Why did you call me"

    "Why are you marrying me Sean. You know very well about me....still" she shouted.

    Sean looked at her annoyingly but his face darkened with desire as he stared at her cleavage.

    "I do know very well about you Sianna. But believe me, no one can bepared with me if ites to the greed on money and power. As you are the second biggest shareholder of Sheldon¡¯s...I agreed to marry you. Besides that there is nothing I liked in you" he grabbed her by her waist and pinned her to wall harshly.

    "But one thing....if you still continue this life style of yours, I will show you how hell feels like. I think you are well aware of how possessive I am when ites to my properties, so you should never touch a other man. And after getting married, you will sign the doc.u.ment that you are transferring this shares to me...got it." He hissed and mmed her against the wall.

    She groaned in pain as her tears started to roll on her face. Heughed delightfully as he looked at her agonized face. He is a monster who loves to afflict the pain in others. How will she bear him for all her life...

    "If you don¡¯t listen to me and be obedient...I swear I will reveal all your previous affairs and frame you that you are cheating on me. So, in additional to your money I will also get extra amount for divorcing you" heughed hysterically and tightened his grip on her waist.

    She could feel the aching sensation in her waist area for how harsh he is holding her. She shivered when he said the word ¡¯divorce¡¯. If he divorce her Scott would reveal all her dark past....she is stuck between two monstrous brother¡¯s.

    Her life is literally a hell now...but she still don¡¯t know that all her shares are already being transferred to her step brother, Kim Sheldon. She don¡¯t know that her family would also be thrown into hell after he returns to his rightful throne.

    But the main point is... .how will Sean react if he gets to know that his wife is given nothing from her maternal family. How will he treat her...worse than street dog?

 Chapter 305 - Proofs

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Proofs</h4>

    At evening the venue for the conference filled with reporters and photographers. Never in this year they have felt this curious about what will happen, to fulfill their eagerness many of the reporters arrived.

    The hall soon filled up with them, some are sitting while some are standing due to scarce of seats. People are stuffed between each other as they couldn¡¯t get a space to even stand up.

    Though it is after one hour....still the conference room filled up with the people.

    Meanwhile

    Jean is sitting on bed as she is revising for her next exam while Scott got ready for the press meet. Unlike others both are rxed and indifferent about the meet. Both of them know the most precise oue.

    Jean is in call with Enrick as they started discussing about her exam. He is more professional in cardiology than her... so as a senior he is helping her to study.

    For some unknown reason Scott isn¡¯t much jealous about it....as their rtionship has been revealed, Enrick can¡¯t follow his ns directly.

    "OK. I got it. What about the interpretation written in next page" Jean is totally indulged in her preparation when Scott hugged her from behind.

    "Baby, don¡¯t sleep okay. Wait for me, I will be back soon. Take care and have your dinner at time. I asked mother to deliver your food to our room" Scott kissed her passionately.

    Enrick rolled his eyes and his eyes gloomed with regret. Every time he listens Scott¡¯s doting and dog food, he couldn¡¯t help but regret that he was coward back then. If he would have confessed Jean about his love for her... may be she would be his by now.

    "Hmm... all the best Scotty. Come fast okay, this would be thest night before Ie back again" Jean smiled and kissed his lips.

    Enrick sighed as he listened their panting and kissing sounds. Looks like they are worse than his sister and Jeff. They simply wouldn¡¯t stop kissing any time soon.

    "I will, Love you baby" Scott deliberately said and kissed her again.

    Jean giggled and kissed him back. "Love you too" she whispered softly and pecked his cheek before he exited their room.

    After thirty minutes...

    In conference hall...

    Everyone are astonished to see Mr. Sheldon and his son sitting near the stage. Scott just arrived in his usual ck three piece suite and looked so cold and inciting....they couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    Jean and Scott are perfect pair whopliment each other....all of them are looking forward to see the couple together in public.

    He excluded dangerous aura that no one dared to speak a word till bepletes his own speech.

    "As you all know why I arranged this meet, I will directly jump into the main part. Though you are rified who my fianc¨¦e is, I still want to prove how Ms. Sheldon nned all this"

    "First point, when Mr. Sheldon called his political friends to tell about her failed suicide it is 4:30 at evening. But the footage of her suicide mention the time as 4:45. It clearly shows that it is set up but not real" Scott¡¯s voice boomed over the room.

    Projector behind him simultaneously showed the video and audio of phone call including with time and date. While reporters nodded their heads frantically...they are amazed by how precise his exnation is.

    "This is the certificate Ms. Sheldon had shown you yesterday. She confessed that it is certificate from medical college in Country B. But it is fake, see the logo at the right most corner. If you notice the shadow of it you can see that it is fake." Scott stated his next point.

    As the projector showed the fake certificate along with sample of original certificate. The person who is operating theptop zoomed on it and showed the differences. Once again, reporters couldn¡¯t help but admire him more and more.

    "If you see the video that is getting yed on the projector, you can see Ms. Sheldon and some other person¡¯s talking about her n to defame my fianc¨¦e" Scott said and stayed quite as the reporters saw the video with extreme attention.

    Sianna, Herself has mentioned that Jean is Scott¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She is indeed talking about how to separate Jean and Scott. This is enough for them to understand that Sianna is the culprit.

    "These people are being interrogated by our cops as we speak. By today¡¯s midnight Chief of our city will release the video tape of their interrogation as if requested" Scott said and stared at the people who are gawking at him.

    It¡¯s been only one day this incident happened and Scott managed to collect all these proofs...it is too amazing.

    "On the first ce, there is no need to exin myself for what happened. But it is about my fianc¨¦e and soon to be my wife, I might bear anything that would try to hit me like this but I can¡¯t control myself if it is about Jean."

    "You all know how much her brothers love her and pamper her but believe me, I would not tell this but I am too protective and over caring than them. If someone still try to spread rumors about my fianc¨¦e¡¯s character I will not hesitate to act mercilessly" Scott warned and his every word sounded so genuine and whole hearted.

    It might be a lot of dog food but at the same time it is a solid warning never to even think of offending her let alone try to harm her. They understood how protective Scott is ...

    Scott nced at Sheldon¡¯s who came up on to the stage. They took the microphone and sighed tiredly.

    "You might think why we are here, but believe us we don¡¯t know that my daughter has schemed this much behind our back. To set this right, we legally announce that my daughter is the culprit." Mr. Sheldon said firmly.

    "If Mr. Summers wants to press any legal charges on my sister we will not stop him. She deserves it" Sianna¡¯s brother spoke as if he is the most honest person on the earth.

    At the same time, all the reporters gasped at them, not because of their confession but because of Sianna, who entered the stage through back stage.

    She is here to apologize Jean publically....though she hated it to her core, she didn¡¯t have any other option back then.

    Many reporters started ring at her with loathe and disgust. Howe she dare to even show her face....she is truly shameless.

    Sianna closed her eyes and tightened her grip on microphone as she started to apologize Jean with very heavy heart.

    "As for what I did, I honestly realized my mistakes and stupidity. I hope Ms. Grey would forgive me" she sobbed.

    But this time no one.. Not even a single person felt pity for her, they started to hate her more for being a pitiful actress...just like now.

    Then the double doors of the conference hall opened...

    Revealing two most of the powerful people of business world....Elder Summers and Elder Sheldon. Both of them at a same time, right behind them is personalwyer of both of them....

 Chapter 306 - He is attracted to her...

    <h4>Chapter 306 - He is attracted to her...</h4>

    Revealing two of most powerful people of business world....Elder Summers and Elder Sheldon. Both of them at a same time, right behind them is personalwyer of both of them....

    Others are stunned to their core to see the scene that enfolded in front of them. ¡¯Why are theying now... is something serious¡¯ they couldn¡¯t help but imagine over board.

    Scott stepped forward and revived them like a filial child does. His face no longer has that haughty and arrogance look...though he is cold and aloof as like always it is very evident that he respects elders to his heart.

    Even his actions seemed very natural... as if he always do this. But...whom are they talking about.. Scott Summers, the favorite grandson of Sebastian Summer¡¯s and the elder son of Stephen Summer¡¯s. Of course he is raised up with a excellent integrity and proper morals.

    Elder Summers took the microphone from Scott and looked at the people in front of him. It¡¯s been ages he came to this type of meetings, after retiring from the business world he never came into public like this.

    "You might be wondering about the marriage agreement you witnessed yesterday. It is true...this alliance happened when Sheldon¡¯s and Summers are working together. But we didn¡¯t mention the names of the bride and groom because it was written even before our children got married" he said. This is his usual style to jump into the point without any proper pleasantries.

    "It might be the reason Ms. Sheldon might have liked my grandson. But she already epted the truth that he is already engaged with the woman he love....she no longer have any grudges or feelings towards the couple" Elder Summers helped to clean her name as he promised.

    If she is entering Summers family her reputation must be good and she should be clean. So he decided to help her in it.

    "As for the marriage alliance, our families decided a marriage between Sean Summers and Sianna Sheldon" Elder Sheldon said it.

    As soon as it was said, whole room gasped together. After a brief moment of silence they started to whisper among themselves....it is a huge surprise for them to handle.

    "Engagement will be on tenth of this month and marriage is on twenty fifth of same month" hepleted his announcement.

    "If you have any questions you are free to ask" Scott said as many of them simultaneously raised their hands.

    "Elder Summers, sir, how do you feel about feel about Mr. Grey being your grandson¡¯s fianc¨¦e" one of them asked curiously.

    "Well, I have to say that she is a perfect match to my grandson. I really admire her intelligence and integrity, all of the family members love and dote on her...I am not exceptional to it either. We are very happy for them" he chuckled as others stared at him with stunning expression.

    Did they see Elder Summers chuckle...are they hallucinating or dreaming. It is highly impossible for it to be real.

    "Mr. Summers, when will you and Ms. Grey get married" one of the reporter asked the question which is most awaited question to all the others.

    "My fianc¨¦e is still having some exams and she have somethings to settle before we marry, it will be in next month. That I can guarantee you" Scott smiled as he answered.

    "Mr. Summers, what is your opinion on My. Sianna¡¯s and Mr. Sean¡¯s marriage"

    Scott smirked internally, if isn¡¯t for his idea this marriage would never have happened. "I think they would be a perfect match. Moreover they are good friends" Scott said. But it is not ¡¯friends¡¯ but ¡¯friends with benefits¡¯.

    Meanwhile....

    Jean just went downstairs after revising for her exams. Sean and her family are still in the mansion looking at the press conference of Scott. As everyone are engrossed in TV, Sean is looking intently at Jean.....

    She is attracting him....her hourss figure, slender legs, her curvy neck...she is too intoxicating and alluring that he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. How would she taste...how good he would feel her under him.... he started drooling over that thought.

    He stared at Jean¡¯s chest and her s.e.xy cleavage as she leaned on to Raymond¡¯s shoulder, typing something in her mobile. Unlike others she isn¡¯t interested in that meet.

    When Sean is staring at his soon to be sister inw, Seline is busy in analyzing his looks. She looked at him with loathe....how dare he eye her best friend. Is he nning to ruin his life.

    After all while...

    Scott and Elder Summers came back, soon Jean and Scott went upstairs back to their room.

    "It feels so good, when I listened her apologizing to me." Jean chuckled and kissed him deeply.

    "Hmm.....how about we go to our home tomorrow" Scott asked her. At first they thought to spend this day, all to themselves but as they couldn¡¯t he wanted to at least have a half day with her.

    "Scott, as we our rtionship is already revealed, I wanted you to visit Grey mansion with me...I want to show you some of my childhood memories. Moreover grandfather asked us to visit my parents grave" Jean asked him hopefully.

    Her parents graves are in private property of Grey¡¯s so Scott never visited her parents. Looking at her hopeful eyes Scott couldn¡¯t deny her request. Moreover he wanted to see Adam and his family, how they would react after seeing him.

    "As you wish my queen" Scott kissed her and about to engulf her under him, when his phone vibrated.

    It is message from Seline asking to meet her in her room at midnight. He could anticipate that it is something important...

    As Jean is mentally exhausted she slept as soon as she snuggled into Scott. Though Scott wanted to do something more than this, he couldn¡¯t act selfish because of her exams on the day after next day

    At mid night Scott carefully woke up and went to meet Seline and Raymond.

    He have never seen his sister this furious, Her eyes are scorching with rage and her face is flushed with anger. Even Raymond is beyond angered. How dare that y boy eye his little sister....they knew what that look meant.

    It is known how much Scott is possessed about Jean. He mmed his fist on to the wall as he listened how Sean have stared at his wife. How dare he...does he want to loose thest support he have.

    "Ray, I want to suppress him and take over Summer shipments. Will you help me" Scott smirked. Sean crossed his bottom line...then how could he let go of him that easily.

    "Not only me, she has other brothers too. They would feel bad if we don¡¯t invite them into this game" Raymond winked.

    Scottughed and nodded his head. "But we will be needing other help too. As we will sue his career I also want to make his personal life a hell. That can only done by Kim. We should help him to take over Sheldon. Ltd...it would be fun"

    When Jean would be busy in impressing her maternal grandfather and prove herself as a worthy daughter of Sophia. Scott would be busy in taking over Summer shipments and making Sean¡¯s life a hell.

 Chapter 307 - Grandparents and Mr. Grey

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Grandparents and Mr. Grey</h4>

    The next day morning Jean and Scott had their breakfast in bed as he cooked for her. Later on they gave their farewell to their family and started their journey to Grey¡¯s mansion.

    When Adam got to know about Jean and Scott he was baffled, he couldn¡¯t believe that Jean¡¯s fianc¨¦e is Scott....the person who warned him not to provoke Jean. He thought he is in good side of Cyphers, but how could you it happen if Scott is the person who is in head over heels in love with his niece.

    From then he is having a high fever and he couldn¡¯t sleep well at all. Thepanies which are sharing a huge and risky projects are Cyphers, ck corps Herren corps and INA. Recently, he even got a contract with Summer Enterprises.

    He knew ck and Herren are overprotective of her...so at least he thought that Cyphers and INA would support him as being the CEO, but now...it is evident that Cyphers and Summer Enterprises are also the same category....the people who dote on his niece.

    Now, he only have hopes on INA...

    Meanwhile Vanessa is terrified beyond the imagination. Jean is invincible...she is the future daughter inw of Summers. How could she implement her n now...it would be tough to sabotage Jean.

    She failed miserably...her brother lost his hopes on her....she is helpless now. But she should prove herself how.....?

    Same like her mother, Cassandra is indeed very sad and depressed. She has been thinking that Jean is nothing but a fool....

    She tried to seduce the person who is her sisters fianc¨¦e.

    When Jean use to live in Country X with Scott... she use to bluff and fantasize how her life would be if she gets married to Scott.

    She remember too well.....Jean use to give a small smile and agreed with her. Now she understood the meaning of it....

    Cassandra is damn sure that Jean is not a normal person...she remember how she got kidnapped by so called fianc¨¦e of Scott Summer¡¯s.

    Could that be Jean..?

    As they are in their own thoughts...

    A Jaguar stopped at the path way of the mansion. At first Scott climbed out of the car then walked up to the passenger side and opened it for her. First came her slender legs andter she descended like a queen with extreme elegance and etiquette.

    She is wearing greyish ck shirt and knee length pencil skirt. As they will be visiting grave of her parents, she dressed up simple but it gave her a more alluring look like always.

    "Baby, see their ashen faces" Scott whispered. They are still at the enough distance from the baffled family so they couldn¡¯t listen anything.

    They could see that, Scott is joking with Jean and in turn she chuckle as Scott looked at her with tender love and indulgence.

    "Mr. Summers" Adam greeted instantly as they approached the door.

    Scott red at him as Adam shivered involuntarily.

    "Mr. Grey, I am sure your eye sight is proper. I am not alone and I have my fianc¨¦e just beside me" Scott wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him so that her face rested on his chest.

    "Ah.. Haha... Mr. Summers, Jean is our family member. There is no need to specially greet her so.." he awkwardly spoke as he scratched his hair feeling little frightened.

    "Is it Mr. Grey. But why am I feeling my fianc¨¦e is not treated in that way" Scott asked as he raised his eyebrow looking skeptically at him.

    Adam is rendered speechless by how savage Scott is acting. It is too obvious how protective Scott is when ites to his niece.

    Whereas Jean remained stoic and indifferent...if it is someone like Cassandra they would have surely started sobbing to gain more sympathy.

    "Hmm.. Baby,e let us meet your grandparents and go ¡¯home¡¯" Scott spoke with Jean as he gently tugged her along with him. His voice is brimmed with love and affection for her...quite opposite to how he responded with Adam.

    Even before Adam could say anything, Jean and Scott are already in their way to elder¡¯s room. He got to know that he could never be in good side with Summers family. They are way too protective and doting towards the person whom he is seeing as his rival .

    Jean pursed her lips and controlled herughter. Scott is really too savage and petty as she expected him to be... secretly she liked him this way.

    As Elder Grey insisted them to stay for lunch they reluctantly agreed. After eating they decided to visit the grave of her parents.

    Adam is fuming with anger as Scott and Elder Grey are going along well with each other. He is calling them ¡¯grandparents¡¯ while he was called as Mr. Grey.

    It is too evident that he is treating him as outsider but not as Jean¡¯s family. It hurt him, secretly he hoped Scott would call him ¡¯uncle¡¯ some or other time.

    Jean is sitting beside her grandmother as they chatted quite happily. It is about their marriage arrangements....this hurt Adam again. Their marriage and engagement are fixed but why isn¡¯t he notified about it, not even his own parents had talked about it with him.

    While they are eating lunch, Scott continued adding food into Jean¡¯s te like a caring husband...his actions are fluid and subconscious. As if he always do it.

    Cassandra stared at them withplex feelings. Jean became little fat...but it made her look more luscious. His hand is on her thigh skimming the tip of her fingers...their every action is too intimate.

    All in sudden Jean¡¯s personal phone started ringing...it is a private number.

    Jean furrowed her eyebrows and confusingly epted the call.

    "Jean, Madam ck is admitted in hospital. Her heart stopped for a very brief seconds....but we are able to retrieve her back"

    As Jean listened to it, her face paled and her eyes welled up with tears instantly. Scott became stiff and his face clearly showed his concern as he looked at Jean...

    "What¡¯s wrong" he asked and stood up before sitting on the hand of the chair. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders while other one caressed her hair...giving herfort.

    Adam and his family looked at them withplex feelings...why is Jean so lucky to get a extremely rich, unusually handsome and over caring person like him as her husband.

    "Grandma ck got admitted in Valdez¡¯s hospital once again. Her heart stopped for a brief second..." Jean choked up.

    "Hush.. Everything will be fine. I will ask my pilot to prepare our private jet...we will go Okay. She will be fine.. Please don¡¯t tense up" Scottforted her. His heart ache is clearly written on his face..

    "First talk to the doctor " Scott gestured towards her phone which is still in call.

    Jean nodded her head and smiled sadly before talking again.

    "Jeff, will she be fine. Can you text me her prognosis...I am worried Jeff" Jean spoke sadly.

    Others are stunned to their core...Is she talking to the young master of Valdez¡¯s...how even in the earth she is acquainted with such a powerful family and person. They couldn¡¯t believe she has such a solid connections.

    They are very shocked how casually she talked with him... as if they he is her best friend. Only if they knew that he is Jean¡¯s twin brother.

    Jeff passed the call to Enrick who just came out of the operation theatre.

    "Jean" he whispered afraid if she is crying. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this

    "Oh.. Enrick. How¡¯s my grandma...Is she doing good? What happened to her...Rick...this is all sudden, she was fine yesterday. When we meet tomorrow can you bring her files and medical data" Jean asked suspiciously...Lillian is fine yesterday right...

    Adam and his family are again dumbfounded...if they are true, she is talking to Young master of Richards family...who have worldwide connections and decades of legacy in military...they surely underestimated her.

    First it is Nathan and David...the powerful persons in their country A.

    Next it is Scott and Raymond ... the powerful persons in both country A and Country D and many other

    Now it is Jeff Valdez and Enrick Richards....how on the world can they even believe what they have witnessed in this whole six months.

    Vanessa atst decided to implement herst Backup...it might be deadly to Adam, but she doesn¡¯t care....she is selfish and only thinks about her own profit.

    It is when her brother would give her At least ten percent of their family wealth.

 Chapter 308 - Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 308 - Big Brother</h4>

    "We wille backter grandfather." Scott excused themselves and held Jean tight in his arms. When ites to the persons she love, her heart will be the most fragile and sensitive being on earth.

    Her grandparents patted her head lovingly. "Nothing will happen to Lillian. Don¡¯t worry honey..." they told.

    But it is just a words of constion. Jean is the doctor so she knew very well how the oue will be.

    "Baby, after youe back from country D, we will visit mother and father¡¯s grave okay" Scott kissed her forehead and they exited the house even without bothering to bid a good bye to certain some persons who are burning with jealousy.

    After some hours...

    In the VVIP ward of main branch of Valdez¡¯s hospitals...Lillian is still unconscious and she is kept on venttor. Including with IV drip many wires were attached to her body...she looked like she is dying.

    ck¡¯s and Seline are sitting outside the room on the bench waiting for doctor to diagnose her reports. Its been three hours still the doctors couldn¡¯te to conclusion what triggered her sudden change.

    Except for that, she looked healthy....but they are yet to find out that her organs are slowly getting retarded in its functions. The serum injected in her is almost like a invisible poison.

    Meanwhile...

    Enrick is sitting in his own cabin and is looking intently at the reports. His suspicion came true, someone injected the serum that is still under testing and research...

    But he couldn¡¯t keep his finger on what type of serum it is nor how that person got that thing into his hands....all he could draw out from this reports is, retrieving Madam ck to her normal condition would be next to impossible.

    As he wrecked his mind, he suddenly remembered something...he had listened about this poison some where...but he couldn¡¯t remember it.

    After a while he got a message from Jean that they almost arrived. He hurriedly hid the reports and drawn out conclusions into one of the locker and locked it securely.

    In no way he would allow her to know about these till he himself find out what that serum is...he is suspicious that someone he knew very well is the cause of this situation.

    As soon as he sat down on his chair again, Jean knocked the door and entered. She is not alone, apanying her is her husband whom she already married secretly in country X. The people close to her might not know somethings about her...but he knows each and everything about her and her past.

    Scott looked at him indifferently and sat down beside Jean. He possessively wrapped his arm around her shoulders while his other hand entwined with her fingers. Enrick is already anticipating this from overbearing Scott Summers.

    Though he knew that Jean would belong to him, he didn¡¯t stop loving her... he might not be her boyfriend or husband but he is the person working behind the screens to ensure her safely andfort.

    As they talked about Madam ck¡¯s health, Scott felt like he is in aliennd. He couldn¡¯t understand even a single bit of what they are talking. While Jean continued talking Scott continued to trace his fingers on her spine, asionally twirling her hair in between his fingers.

    This distracted Rick but Jean was oblivious of what is happening around her, because she never thought Rick has feelings for her.

    After making sure everything is right Jean and Scott are about to leave the cabin when she suddenly turned around and asked him.

    "What about her reports? Rick. You said you will bring them" Jean asked curiously.

    Enrick paused for a second before he lied simply to her. "Jean, as she is VVIP patient we are keeping her reports secured and confidential so it would take some time to get them out of the system"

    Jean nodded her head and went upstairs along with Scott, to see her grandmother whom she treated as equal as her own grandparent.

    Almost at night...

    Jean and Scott went back to their vi near the University. She is already fast asleep that he carried her to their room and changed her into a T shirt before tucking her to sleep.

    Later he went to study room and started looking into Summer shipments and it¡¯s contracts. Preciously, he is not at all interested in family inheritance and the family Business but when Sean crossed his bottom line he decided to show how terrible it would be if someone looks at his woman.

    Meanwhile...

    Just like Scott the other person is sitting in his penthouse and looking at the reports of Madam ck....he is in deep thought when the door opened suddenly revealing his sister.

    She is in her PJ¡¯S and looked like a small child, cute and adorable. "Rick, why are you not asleep yet. You have a surgery to attend tomorrow and moreover you have to meet our big brother too" she said as she rubbed her eyes.

    "Iris, I still have some work. Why don¡¯t you go and sleep....don¡¯t say me you forgot about your confidential mission" Enrick chuckled but his eyes are bloodshot withck of sleep.

    He has been analyzing Madam cks health condition and her blood samples since the day she woke up. But he couldn¡¯te out with an idea how to create a antidote to that.

    "How about I make you coffee, your favorite one" Iris wrapped her arm around her brothers shoulder and asked cutely.

    Enrick smiled brightly. "Okay." He ruffled her hair and nted a kiss on her forehead. He love her too much and to him she is more than important than his life.

    Iris giggled and is about to get up when she saw the reports in her brothers hand.

    She narrowed her eyes and asked him suspiciously. "Why did you lie to Jean about these" she asked.

    "It is better for Jean to not know about this... she will be worried and moreover I don¡¯t want to risk exposing our identities" he said.

    "Why will our identities get exposed. Jean is already a member of council and organization..." she frowned.

    "No you fool, I am not talking about that...this serum is once prepared in our familiesboratory...I remembered now..." he muttered.

    "So you are saying that this person whoever tried to forcefully wake up Madam ck is from our family" a sudden realization hit her.

    As a member of council Jean would easily recognize which family could create such a deadly forms. If Rick seeds in finding a cure, Jean might start suspecting his families origin.

    "Rick, who could it be. No one will dare to do this until unless it is" she stopped in middle...

    "Our big brother" hepleted her sentence.

    Her elder brother used the serum on Madam ck...how could it be possible...

 Chapter 309 - Twins bonding time

    <h4>Chapter 309 - Twins bonding time</h4>

    After visiting Madam ck at morning, Scott went back to his vi. As he will be looking over his father¡¯spany in country D he stayed back along with Raymond and Seline.

    For some days even Raymond decided to work from Country D so he could look after his grandmother who is still not discharged from hospital. Seline mostly stayed back at hospital apanying her grandmother inw.

    Jean is again busy in her exams and preparation of her thesis with Enrick. Some of the students got to know her real identity as they are from country A. But due to her disguise most of the persons are not yet aware of it.

    "Hmm.....today will be ourst exam but also the day of our results" one of Jean¡¯s friend told sadly.

    Meghan looked at her and told nothing. Because of her morning sickness she couldn¡¯t prepare that well.....and she is worried.

    Jake rubbed her belly and coaxed her silently, he knew his girlfriend is angry on him for impregnating her. But he also knew that it is just a feign anger.

    Jean looked at the beautiful couple in front of them and smiled. She is happy that she helped them..

    "Day after tomorrow will be awards distribution day and tomorrow when we also have to exin our thesis with our partners" the same girl said worriedly.

    "Isn¡¯t this hectic. I am fed up" her other room mate spoke angrily.

    "At least we will be having a long vacation before wee back for our specialization. We can enjoy" they continued talking.

    Meghan is already sleeping on Jake¡¯s shoulder. All her roommates started taking care of her after knowing she is pregnant....for that Jake is very thankful.

    Jean is in deep thought....though she didn¡¯t get reports from Enrick, she could tell that something is wrong with her grandmother.

    The conversation slowly took it¡¯s turn to politics and then it stopped at business.

    "Hey, you know what. Scott Summer¡¯s fianc¨¦e is the vice CEO of Grey corporations. It is rumored that she will be taking over thepany soon" her roommate said.

    "Haha....we know that already you idiot. Do you know that, the chief guest would be Stephen Summers and Evan Brooks".

    Stephen is being invited because of his huge funds to the university management and Evan is invited because he is the vice president of Grace organizations which is a charity base for free heart transntations and neurological disorders.

    Jean raised her eyebrow and looked at them. Why on the earth she is not informed about it, but she didn¡¯t care much. She knew that they are trying to surprise her.

    "Guys, I still have my thesis toplete, so I will meet you tomorrow" Jean said and stood up.

    "Whoa...girl, where are you staying for tonight..." her other friend asked concernedly.

    Actually, she want to meet Enrick and make sure everything is right. Thenter she wanted to meet Madam ck and go to Scott¡¯s vi for night.

    "Hmm.. I will be busy inb. So I might sleep there" Jean nonchntly replied and exited the canteen.

    At evening....

    "Her condition is not stable Jean. We couldn¡¯t really find out what really happened. Besides this there is another thing....based on her condition back then it is still a miracle she woke up froma" Jeff exined to Jean.

    They are currently standing outside the Lillian¡¯s room as they speak.

    "Can I see reports Jeff" Jean asked him.

    He scratched his head slightly. Rick asked him not to tell her about the reports...so he decided to lie. "Actually Jean, Rick has been pressurizing the management to give the reports fast enough. But they are still being diagnosed"

    Jean nodded her head and said nothing. Somehow Jeff gave her very familiar vibe...she felt he is more than a good friends to her.

    Raymond has been watching them from inside, he smiled sadly and sighed. He couldn¡¯t understand why Maria would not wanted to reveal Jean as Sophia¡¯s daughter.

    Scott came from behind and rested his hand on her back. "Hey man" Scott casually greeted Jeff.

    "Someone couldn¡¯t even stay away from his fianc¨¦e" Jeff joked.

    "As if you can" Scott teased back.

    As they continued talking, Jeff smiled widely at Jean. "You know what Jean. I never had a sister or any siblings, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad that I didn¡¯t have a sister like you" he said.

    Jean blinked at the his sudden expression of feelings. But smiled back with twinkling eyes, "What¡¯s wrong treating me as your sister from now. It is too surprising that our tastes resemble a lot and our thoughts are also in sync most of the times. I too never had a sibling but I am blessed with such a lovable brothers" Jean smiled at Raymond.

    "Sure" Jeffughed. He felt happy that Jean is Okay with it.

    Meghan and her other roommates who apanied Meghan for her checkup somehow came across this bunch of people and has listened everything.

    They are too surprised that their low profile friend, a person who ispleting her studies just with her schrship is the vice CEO of Grey corporations and the fianc¨¦e of most powerful person in country D.

    Now that they have found out that Enrick is her partner, they are sure that Jean would win thepetition once again...

    Meanwhile...

    Maria is sitting in her cabin looking at CCTV cameras. She have listened each and every single word twins have talked about.

    She sighed and looked at the picture in her hand. It is the photo of Sophia, Jonathan and twins. She is sitting in between Jonathan and Sophia as twins are sleeping in their parents arms. All the five of them looked happy and content...

    "Sis, I don¡¯t think I can be heartless anymore. Did you see how our twins are bonding up.....both of them are craving for siblings love. How could I protect them if I don¡¯t know who the enemies are... " She teared up as her hand skimmed over the photo.

    "You just told me to keep them separated and not let anyone know who their parents are.....but I am not aware of yourplete n. Even before you could tell me everything you abandoned me. I hate you...I hate both of you for leaving me like this. How could I shoulder such a huge responsibility when I am this useless and sensitive"

    Unlike her sister she don¡¯t know how to fight nor how to use weapons urately. She only knows how to save a person¡¯s life, but her sister knows how to kill a person as well as how to save them.

    "I don¡¯t think I can save our twins from your enemies any longer. As soon as Jean marry Scott I will tell our parents about your secrets and bring Jean back to her home. She deserves to know about the ¡¯real you¡¯" Maria sniffled a sob and hid the picture back again in the locker.

    Enrick who is getting ready for his own secret mission looked into the camera he fixed in Maria¡¯s cabin.

    "You might not know Maria. But we are well aware of what waits for the twins. We will help them to shoulder all its burden and responsibilities of being Sophia¡¯s children." He muttered and looked at his sister who is selecting some guns of her liking.

    "Where are you going Rick. It is me who is having a mission, not you. Don¡¯t say me you still don¡¯t believe in my capabilities" Iris pouted.

    "I am going to ourboratory in the T forest. I think I can find a form for the cure" he said without even shivering.

    But Iris panicked. "If any one sees it....you know consequences right" she asked fearfully.

    "Well, I wille back in one piece. Don¡¯t worry" he chuckled.

 Chapter 310 - Kiaras origin

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Kiara''s origin</h4>

    "I am going to ourboratory in the T forest. I think I can find a form for the cure" he said without even shivering.

    But Iris panicked. "If any one sees it....you know consequences right" she asked fearfully.

    "Well, I wille back in one piece. Don¡¯t worry" he chuckled.

    Iris sighed and continued her work. It is a simple mission, they should find the warehouse in which some of the teenage girls are kept captive for human trafficking and then rescue them. It is one of the branch under a family that works for Braxton¡¯s.

    It is the mission assigned to her by the council.....though she works in Air Force, this has always been her top priority. Under her mentors strict guidance she is able to expand her capabilities.

    Jeff is not aware of this side of her. He only knew her as a sweet but little fierce girl. Unlike his sister he is not physically strong or brave enough to manage these things. But who can me him, there will be a difference when he is raised by Valdez¡¯s who are well known as ¡¯The peace¡¯ family.

    To be frank, Jean is tricked by their big brother in joining the council and organization. So, in that way Jean would toughen herself and learn to protect herself. It is their desperate hope that she would be prepared to meet her enemy who killed her mother, who will also madly search for twins once he find out that they are Sophia¡¯s blood.

    But with Jeff, it is totally different case....he is already well guarded so they didn¡¯t think much about his safety.

    In T forest...

    Enrick rode his motorcycle into the deepest parts of the forest. No one could believe that beneath this barend there exist a four floorsboratory...

    Halting at the designated artificial tree he esses the opening of the parking lot. From there he took the elevator and pressed the minus four button.

    As he entered the big loby...he is instantly greeted...

    "Second Young master, it is a pleasant surprise. What can I do for you" a woman asked indifferently but she is totally taken aback at his sudden visit.

    "Nothing. I just came to...ugh.....forget about it. Is my brother present here" he asked awkwardly. If he is there in no way he will seed but he is determined to ask why he did it to Madam ck.

    "Yes, Sir. First young master is upstairs with his other team members. There are here since ten days" she said.

    Since ten days, Seriously, What would they be doing??.....anyway he is happy that he could ess theb easily.

    He is about to distract her and enter the restricted wing when he listened the booming voice of his big brother.

    "Well, if you are here to search for the cure then I have to say that there is no such thing with us. But it is not impossible if you and Jean work together" he spoke nonchntly.

    Rick sighed and looked at his brother in dismay. His brother is bing more and more ruthless. How could he do this to a woman who is treated as a own grandmother by Jean.

    "But brother, you can ask the team under you to work on it right. It is not a big deal for them, ..." Enrick asked desperately.

    "Smitten by the love aren¡¯t you. You don¡¯t want her.." he is interrupted in middle by Enrick.

    "You have them working on something else, aren¡¯t you? And you are too secretive about it even to tell to your brother " Rick chuckled darkly.

    "I am not secretive about anything little brother.....They are working on the serum that could erase the persons memories permanently" his big brother said and gave him a cup of coffee.

    Enrick frowned and narrowed his eyes confusingly. "For whom. Is it..." he trailed as he remembered the particr person whom they are missing badly.

    "Yeah, I don¡¯t want to let her suffer again. Tillst month we couldn¡¯t track her...and then she suddenly appears again. But no, I can¡¯t see her struggle anymore" his big brother pursed his lips.

    "So you want to erase her memories. Bro she will not remember us anymore..." Enrick looked at his brother as if he was gone crazy

    "Anyway she hates us now. Rick. It is better we let her live her life with Daniel. I am sure he will take care of her" his big brother said. For the first time he smiled.

    Yes, Kiara is the own sister of his big brother. Whereas he and Iris are his cousins....she had been with Jean till some two years back. After that she disappeared during her mission...now she came back....but her heart is beyond repair.

    Nathan no longer loves her, she is in deep belief that her friends are her enemies...her brain can no longer stay sane if someone are trying to brainwash her.

    "Is it prepared, brother? We better do it before she try to harm Jean and her friends" Rick said worriedly.

    "Not yet...but I hope it will not be toote" his big brother sighed.

    His main intention to visit thisboratory has turned out this way.....a heart to heart talk between two brothers.

    Later at night...

    Jean is sitting in Scott¡¯sp as she wait for her results. She is nervous but too excited, she is afraid but confident. However her hands trembled as she keep on refreshing the home page, waiting for the option to pop up.

    Scott pursed his lips and controlled hisughter seeing how anxious his cute genius is....

    "Baby, it doesn¡¯t matter how many times you tap that key. Results wille at nine thirty itself." Scott chuckled and turned her around to kiss her.

    But Jean smacked his hand hardly and frowned. "Don¡¯t disturb me Okay. I am too nervous to indulge in enjoying romance, better keep your hands to yourself Mr. Summers" Jean warned.

    He is already ustomed to this anxious mood of her. But it is extremely fun to tease her now....she will be nothing but a wild yet cute kitten.

    Scott chuckled again and kissed her neck before biting it seductively. Jean red at him angrily and wanted to move out from hisp but she needed hisfort now. So she just stopped with ¡¯How dare you...¡¯ re.

    "But baby, you said to keep my hands to myself...not my mouth" he pouted and said innocently.

    Jean rolled her eyes but she felt at ease because of his cute actions.

    Keeping herptop aside, she hugged him tightly and buried her face in his chest. "Will I be topper again" she mumbled.

    Scott¡¯s heart melted and his gaze turned softer. "As like always you will...now, now don¡¯t tense up" he kissed her forehead and pulled her even more closer. Making sure that not even air can pass in between their bodies.

    "But Scott, I have been busy with work and engagement parties of my brothers. I didn¡¯t concentrate much because of tension of meeting grandfather. Moreover you distracted me a lot" Jean pouted.

    He literally didn¡¯t allow her to get away from his embrace let alone allow her to read.

    Scott felt little guilty but not too much that he regretted being possessive. He didn¡¯t want her to stress out so much...

    "But you will be the topper honey....don¡¯t forget about my treat after that." Scott winked.

    ¡¯Shameless¡¯....she knew what that so called ¡¯treat¡¯ is...

    As the clock ticked nine thirty...

    Jean hurriedly opened her link...after some seconds her rank and marks got disyed...

    She got second....not first.

    This made her gloomy and more angry....

    "If you wouldn¡¯t have distracted me and if I wouldn¡¯t have suffered with fever...I might have been the toper" she med Scott who pinched his nose feeling helpless.

    He is sad that he wouldn¡¯t be getting his treat...and in turn she will surely throw him in dog house now.

    "Easy Jean. Today¡¯s exam is not yet added. By tomorrow we will know who the real topper is..." Seline who just entered their room after knowing this from Meghan said softly .

 Chapter 311 - Inter level competition

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Inter levelpetition</h4>

    "Easy Jean. Today¡¯s exam is not yet added. By tomorrow we will know who the real topper is..." Seline who just entered their room after knowing this from Meghan said softly .

    "Still... there is no guarantee, right" Jean sulked.

    Generous side of her heart is happy that Jake is the first topper. He deserve it, moreover he will also be invited to join the research development of the Valdez¡¯s.....his life would be settled.

    But the selfish part of her is sad that she couldn¡¯t maintain her ¡¯topper¡¯ name in herst year of main course.

    "Jean... don¡¯t be stubborn. Sometimes you have to ept defeat" Seline spoke seriously and looked at Scott who assured her that he would take care of Jean.

    After Seline went out of the room. Scott gently cupped her cheeks and looked into her eyes. Though he didn¡¯t say it out, his eyes spoke everything.....he is feeling sorry for his possessiveness. At least she thought.

    "I shouldn¡¯t have spoke like that. I am sorry...I got carried away by anger" Jean whispered.

    Scott smiled but said nothing. In these situations kiss would be more effective than words. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her deeply and passionately .

    Jean melted in his arms and have long forgotten about her second rank.

    In morning....

    Jean got ready in her pink shirt and white pencil skirt. Upon it she wore a white zer and tied her hair into high ponytail.

    All set for her thesis presentation, she left early in the morning even before Scott could wake up. Actually, she wanted to wait so she could get his sweet and heart warming kiss to cheer her up but, Enrick messaged her that their thesis got selected to second phase ofpetition.

    So she had to rush for registration of their names. Sooner the better, because of the inter levelpetition between many top tiered medical universities... it became nip and tuckpetition between each and every one of them.

    From their university seven teams have been selected while the other thirteen teams from various medical schools across the globe. Now they understood why their professors often pressured them to strive for higher quality in their thesis papers.

    As this is confidentpetition, students who got selected to second phase got notified just after the announcement of this summit. In the erratic shock, their minds couldn¡¯tprehend what is happening and they couldn¡¯t help but drag themselves to the notified ce.

    Meanwhile students bustled up to see the extraordinary pairs who got selected for this interschool summit. Mostly everyone have their eyes glued on Enrick who is waiting for his partner.

    They are too excited to see who that lucky person is...who excelled his strict criteria¡¯s to be his research partner. After a short while, Jean rushed towards him with herptop in her arms.

    "Sorry...my ce is far from here. Am Ite?" Jean asked as she fixed her zer and shirt properly. As others are dumbfounded to see Jean, ¡¯their dream woman¡¯ pairing up with ¡¯prince charming¡¯ of the college.

    "Technically you are not. Because I messaged you even before we are notified about our selection" he smirked teasingly.

    "Over confident aren¡¯t you?" Jean smirked back.

    "Not more than you. Second rank isn¡¯t it" he mocked at her.

    Jean¡¯s face darkened as she red at him. He quickly realized what he said and bit his tongue. "Forget what I said...Jean. I am sorry Okay, I actually didn¡¯t meant it in that way" he pinched his nose.

    She neglected him and walked ahead even without taking a single nce at him. She didn¡¯t mind whether he is following her or not. She is so pissed..

    Enrick sighed, no one had ever done something like this to him. It was the first time he is given a cold shoulder...but he didn¡¯t mind, she is the woman he loved and he will take it whole heartedly whatever gives for him.

    Both of them went into the Heritage Block which is specially designated only for Valdez family and the top most doctors. Soon they are beckoned to meet the chairman who is Jean¡¯s grandfather.

    Jeff, Maria and Madam Valdez are also present as they upied seats at either sides of Elder Valdez. Jeff winked at his friends as Maria secretly beamed with pride. Like mother, Like daughter.....their intern had said that Jean and Enrick are having eighty percent of chances to win.

    Meanwhile Madam Valdez fixed her gaze on Jean. She couldn¡¯t help but remember what Jeff had said to her....

    It reverberated in her ears over and over. ¡¯darling, you know what....Jean and I have very simr tastes and we resemble a lot in our way of thinking...as if we share a empathy link with each other.¡¯

    When he said it to her she had suddenly remembered Sophia and Maria....they use to have this twins link just like how Jeff have described back then.....she started suspecting more and more that Jeff could also be Sophia¡¯s child.

    She knew Maria too well. Her younger daughter is not a type of person who would do something her father forbidden them from doing so. Unlike her twin, Sophia was rebellious and self dependent...she use to go back to her so calledboratory and stay there for months and months.

    It might not be aboratory as she described back then, there is a possibility that Sophia was staying with her boyfriend....it exins how Jean and Jeff are born.

    After listening to Elder Valdez attentively the seven teams went back to pack their luggage for whole one day. They are informed to meet at west entrance of the campus as soon as they finish getting packed up.

    As Jean went to the destined ce, she saw Scott, Seline and Raymond waiting for her at the entrance. Scott is leaning on to his Bentley in his white shirt and ck Jeans while Raymond and Seline stood beside their Audi. It is such a amazing view that all of herpanions are looking at the trio.

    How could they not identify them? ....

    Jean rushed towards them and Scott instantly wound his arm around her shoulders. Raymond took her other hand into his and rubbed it. They are too cold and she is little nervous.

    Two hunks caring for her... this sight made them feel very envious.

    "I have to go. But I will be fine. Take care of grandmother" Jean pursed her lips as she remembered about the retarding health of Lillian.

    "We will Jean. Don¡¯t worry and do your best" Raymond and Seline smiledfortingly, as both of them hugged her.

    "All the best baby, we will be there to support you. Enjoy" Scott cupped her cheeks and looked at her intently. He kissed her forehead and reluctantly let her go.

    Who would have thought that this summit would give a way for Jean to save her grandmother..

 Chapter 312 - Enricks heartbreak

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Enrick''s heartbreak</h4>

    Later on they went to the auditorium where they would be giving a seminar on their thesis .

    The auditorium is already filled with at least five thousand people from various countries...all of them are schrs and amateurs searching for a potential candidates to offer them a chance to work with them.

    There are five judges and a audience opinion pole to determine the winner. As per the rules of thepetition there will be further more two rounds, where thepetitors will be short listed to ten andter five for the finale. First round will be seminar and second would be the audience pole.

    For the selected five teams there will be a ¡¯debate ¡¯ round between the teams and judges would start eliminating teams for every thirty seconds. Who ever wouldst long will be the winners.

    Unknown to Jean and Enrick, there is a woman sitting in the first row...looking at both of them intently, she has thatplex feelings etching her brain, an indescribable pain twitched in her shattered heart.....making her all haggard.

    Sarah pursed her lips and controlled her erratic thoughts....rage, pain, despair, mncholy....something much more than that.....a urge to kill or get killed.

    After waking up froma, she felt different, as if someone hijacked her brain...she could no longer feel rational. She is loosing hope...

    Soon the seminars started and every each of it is to the next level. Jean clenched her purse and started to dig her nails into it, she is little tensed and nervous.....

    Enrick squeezed her hands and smiled. "Jean you are the CEO OF INA. You have gone through so much and this is nothing to you.....alright" heforted her.

    As the time passed, she felt boring but one seminar caught her attention....it is about a project....as she listened her eyes brightened up with hope. The symptoms they have told were so simr to what Madam ck is suffering.

    Even before she could approach them, their turn hase and Jean is called onto the stage along with Enrick. Because of gods grace it went too well than they expected.

    Soon the first round has ended and ten teams got selected for second round. Audience pole started to eliminate the five teams out of the ten.

    During the lunch, Jean approached the team and told about Madam ck. For which they happily agreed to work with her to find out what it is.

    Enrick stood a little far from her. He knew these people, they are from his big brothers team. Atst his brother decided to help Jean without suspecting him and his identity. Rest assured her grandmother would be fine...

    After the lunch break the top five teams got selected for finale. Enrick and Jean are holding second ce while the people sent by his brother are in first.

    He knew they are not letting Jean to hold a first ce deliberately.....his big brother wanted Jean to understand how a ¡¯defeat¡¯ feels like.

    Till now she might have had a happy and victorious life. But soon she would be facing many hardsh.i.p.s and many dangerous people who would defeat her with a snap of their fingers.

    He wanted her to get ustomed to word ¡¯defeat¡¯ and fight it back with same intensity.

    As he predicted thest round was the toughest and vigorous battle she never had. The first team are so professional and well experienced that their retaliation is hard to object or fight back with same intensity.

    After two hours of vigorous battle, First team has gained thirty two points and they lost with two more points at stake. Jean felt satisfied but she felt very determined to excel them.

    "Rick, let us attend these type of events more.

    As my identity as a doctor is already revealed I no longer wanted to stay in shadows....and moreover we make a good team." Jean said determinedly as ¡¯I want to battle more¡¯ kind of expression etched on her face.

    Rickughed heartily looking at her cute action. "Sure my queen" he bowed his head as they exited the auditorium. But they have to say that it is really a wonderful experience....

    Jean felt at ease after meeting this team, if it isnt for them she might not have got an idea how to save Madam ck.

    "Congrats baby" Scott protectively wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer. Silently asking a certain person to be in his limits.

    How dare he call her ¡¯his queen¡¯ when Jean is his fianc¨¦e but not Enrick¡¯s.

    Jean smiled widely as her eyes shone brightly with happiness. "Thank you hubby" Jean subconsciously uttered the word. Whenever she will be too delighted, she would call him like that.

    Instantly Rick¡¯s face paled and his fingers clenched into balls, making him remember back the reality. She will never be his.....he knew it very well but he will not stop protecting her from her unknown enemies.

    He is the only one who knew how many times he had saved her from enemies by covering all her tracks that would lead them to find whose daughter she is .

    He only knew how Vanessa tried to sabotage Jean, he only knew how many times Jasor tried to approach her without the help of Grey family....no one knew how he is protecting her like a hawk.

    But he knew she would never find out these because he don¡¯t want her to.....

    If isn¡¯t for his persuasion, Kiara might not have helped Jean in that mission and get captivate...he is her knight in shining armor but only in shadows.

    At least he owe this to Sophia and her husband.....

    "Well, I will be going back then" Enrick forced a smile and turned back. Only if anyone would have seen his gloomy face they would have understood him much he loved her...

 Chapter 313 - Shaking hands with grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Shaking hands with grandfather</h4>

    At the night, the final results were dered but Jean is in deep slumber. After making her way out of thepetition as a runner up she is exhausted to her core. In additional to this, being a second winner didn¡¯t go just wasted....they indeed got many calls from various sources to work along with them.

    However, Jean and Enrick have enough money to continue their work. Honestly they are in no need of sponsors. As soon as she entered their room she pounced on to the bed and closed her eyes in fatigue.

    Scott hugged her to sleep but he didn¡¯t forget to wait till her results are out. He sighed in relief and wiped his imaginary sweat on the forehead...Jean is the first ranker while Jake moved down to second. Feeling happy for his wife, Scott kissed her forehead tenderly.

    Next day morning....

    It is herst day in university for other three months. Later her specializations in radiology would start. Today will be the awards ceremony and simple congrattory party for Enrick and Jean.

    As soon as Jean woke up she started searching for herptop to see her results. But, Scott who just came out after taking a bath stopped her and kissed her lips yearningly.

    "Sorry honey, you are still second" Scott pursed his lips and acted little sad.

    "It¡¯s fine. I decided to stop being childish and stubborn, I am fine with second....but anyway I will still be the person to get a best academics award of the year" Jean giggled and hopped out of the bed and hummed her way into washroom to prepare for the day.

    Scott wondered why she is this happy....afterzing idle for a while he went to prepare breakfast for her and Seline.

    But as soon as Jean went downstairs Seline hugged her in delight and kissed both of her cheeks. "Congrats...congrats, I know you will top again. Now... my party please..." she squealed as Scott pinched his nose trying to control the certain green eye monster in his heart from strangling his sister away from his wife.

    Jean furrowed her eyebrows and confusingly epted her overexcited assaults.

    "Hmm....but why did someone lied to me today morning" Jean hooked her arms around Scott neck and pulled him closer, looking at him with her translucent eyes.

    Scott smiled sensually and whispered something in her ear, instantly making her shudder and blush like a ripe tomato. "Pervert, Shameless" saying so she stormed out of the house.

    Seline tugged her brother¡¯s arm and asked "What did you tell that made her a angry and shy kitten"

    Scott chuckled and pinched her cheek. "Little sister. You are still pure and innocent soul that I couldn¡¯t tell you" he teased her.

    "O! That hurts you idiot" she started chasing her brother who happilypiled with her childish game of hide and seek.

    In university....

    The huge auditorium is filled up with students of various departments as they excitedly waited to see who and who will win these most significant awards.

    Meanwhile in the room adjacent to stage, Stephen and Elder Valdez are talking casually when Evan rushed inside and apologized for his dy. Soon the mc started showing them the pictures and profiles of the students who would be receiving awards from them.

    These type of events are actually handled by his wife but she suddenly insisted him to rece her. Little he knew that she desperately hoped that Jean would get a chance to impress her grandfather.

    The best female student of the year is for Ms. Jean.

    The consistent topper of the year is for Ms. Jean.

    The best thesis presenter of the neurology department is Ms. Jean.

    The best female blog writer of the radiology department is Ms. Jean.

    It continued so on like it...

    Using theirst names is highly prohibited because of the powerful and confidential backgrounds of the students....

    Elder Valdez is amazed by her skills, that he couldn¡¯t help but ask mc about this student.

    "Sir, this is not the first time she got these many awards. Since the starting year of her in this university, the number of awards she received in every year has always been a increasing graph...she is pretty famous but very low key student. She don¡¯t stay here all the year but onlyes to write her exams" he spoke non stop as he patriotized his dream girl.

    Elder Valdez smiled and nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t help but think about his Elder daughter...as if thousand needles pricked his heart he felt a sudden pain. A guilt of being too rebellious to his daughter¡¯s wished to lead her life.

    If it isn¡¯t his stubbornness, she might have shared all her feelings with her parents. He felt sad...

    "Elder Valdez, she is also my daughter inw you didn¡¯t meet that day on my daughter¡¯s engagement" Stephen beamed with pride.

    Elder Valdez is greatly surprised, no wonder Scott is smitten to her. She is very unique and special woman. Even before he could ask anything....Evan interrupted.

    "Sir, she is also my boss. The CEO of INA and also the chairman of grace organizations" Evan said with pride and joy.

    He remembered that she is the same student from yesterday. Who was also the runner up of the summit. He is impressed by her....

    Soon the event started.....

    Students are being called up to receive their awards....

    Her first award.....she received it from her grandfather. When his fingers unknowingly skimmed with her fingers she felt overwhelmed....for what? she couldn¡¯tprehend it.

    As it is first time to receive a award from the person she respected most and the person who inspired her the most, it is a natural instinct to feel overwhelmed. So she didn¡¯t think much but brushed it off.

    She didn¡¯t understand that it is called as the grandfather love....

    Later, all her rewards were given by her father inw and her friend. She is content and ecstatic with what she just received.

    This time Raymond came to pick her....as he didn¡¯t wish her at the morning he came directly to meet her.

    Jean jumped into his arms and squealed with pure joy. "Brother, brother you know what....my role model has given me this award. At that time I was even able to shake his hand. I am ted...wo...let¡¯s party after we go back" she pped her hands.

    Raymond couldn¡¯t tell anything to her...she is overwhelmed just because she could touch her role model. He didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad.

    For gods sake, he is her own grandfather. They share same....how will she react after finding out the truth.

    Will she faint then and there??

 Chapter 314 - Something much more than that

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Something much more than that</h4>

    The next day Jean and Scott went back to country A. This time they didn¡¯t go separate in their ways, as their rtionship is already revealed they exited the airport with hand in hand.

    Jean is wearing a red shirt and ck jeans while Scott wore red t shirt and ck jeans. With the pairing dresses and matching goggles they looked out of this world. Most of the people squealed at the sight and as soon the airport filled with a buzzing bees flopping about their love and PDA.

    Social medias soon filled up with their photos from airport andments buzzed withpliments. Meanwhile Jean and Scott went back to their peaceful and cozy home.

    After making their lunch together they fed each other. Not only that but she prepared his favorite food while he prepared her favorites.

    They both cuddled into each other as they watched the romantic movie on their bed. His hands are like always... relentless and restless. His mouth moved all erratic on her bare shoulders and neck.... her breathe soon became haggard as she buried her face in his shoulder. With him on top of her he felt her chest heaving up and down.

    Scott is totally satisfied with her reaction. It doesn¡¯t matter how long they have been with each other, it always felt like their first time experiencing this love and physical attraction.

    As if his stars are not aligned to favor his quality time with his wife, her phone started to ring continuously. He frowned annoyingly and pinched his nose while he shook his head all dejected.

    In this whole fifteen days he didn¡¯t get much time to spend with her, after this day Jean would be going back to Grey corporations to start her n to deceive Vanessa and make her uncle willingly give her thepany back.

    "Ria" Jean greeted as she went back and sat in hisp. She kissed both his cheeks and coaxed him to wait for little while.

    ["Jean, do you remember which day it is. We have been waiting for you in Zenith studios"]

    Jean bit her lip subconsciously as she remembered about the modelling they agreed to help Daisy.

    She sneaked a nce at Scott, he looked impatient and angry for disturbance. She knew he is controlling his urge to snatch her phone away and cut the call.

    "Hmm...Ria, if you don¡¯t mind can we schedule it to tomorrow. I am little busy now" Jean sounded hesitant.

    Scott snapped his head up and indicated her to finish the call soon. He is already in verge of loosing his cool self....

    ["Oh...no Jean. We have to try our party dresses and if they are perfect we have to go and select the perfect jewelry for it. As my special stylist and Daisy¡¯s designers are waiting for us you muste." Ria whined andined sadly. ]

    ["Jean, you also promised me that you all will be modelling for the front cover of my magazine and also new collection. See, Sarah also came though she is busy...please, it is only one day and we can¡¯t go back with this n." Daisyined along with Ria. ]

    ["Yeah, moreover you are the one who decided this day because you will be free." Aria said]She is upset...after all it is her marriage and she will be selecting her bridal dress, as a friend she must help her right.

    ["You will being in two hours Jean. Say something to my possessive brother and make a excuse for this day. It is your best friends marriage...remember" Seline pouted. ]

    After ending the call, Jean looked at Scott who is already kissing her neck. How could she make her friends understand her situation....if she make an excuse now it would be bad. She have been making them since a week.

    "Scott..." Jean softly called the person who is busy in finding hem of her camisole that is tucked in her shorts.

    "Hmm"

    "I have to go" Jean gulped her saliva. This is the same line she kept on using till one week.

    "Where, wife" his voice is calm and collected. But she could feel how dangerous it sounded especially the word ¡¯wife¡¯s. But his head didn¡¯t move an inch from her cleavage as he engrossed himself in decorating it.

    "Hmm....Aria, Seline and others are waiting for me, so we could select our dresses for the weddings." Jean exined but she didn¡¯t dare to tell about modelling....he would eat jars and jars of vinegar.

    "Later.." he whispered in her ear seductively. With his harsh breathe and hoarse throat it sent a shiver across her body.

    After two hours....

    Jean rushed into the seven floored building which is the sub branch of Zenith head quarters. As soon as Seline saw Jean she jumped in delight...

    "Oh girl.....here I am, thinking that my brother would never let youe, especially today. He must be angry on all of us for ruining your love making" she giggled but her usually loud voice is enough for others to cough a little to hide theirughter and shock.

    "Yeah, I can see a hickey peeking out from your top " Daisy pointed at her cleavage and gave a high five to Seline.

    Jean blushed, all the employees of Daisy are trying hard not to steal a nce at her mark but many of them failed in doing so and ended up in gawking at her.

    "Enough...enough. Why are you teasing Jean. As if you didn¡¯t get anything like these on yours....acting all pure and innocent" Ria muttered.

    "I did even see these love marks on Aria¡¯s neck and shoulders ...ten days back when I am helping her with gown" Daisy teased.

    Till now Sarah didn¡¯t pay much attention to this teasing¡¯s. Once upon a time she use to be like them, to be precise even more naughty than them....but it died when she got separated from Nathan.

    But he.....he....she looked at Aria and clenched her fists eyeing at her blushing face. She is struggling here to stop loving him but here he is....enjoying with his new wife.

    What would Aria do if she gets to know that she is going to be his second wife....what would her old cultured parents might do...

    But she will not tell any of them...As Daisy spoke about the passion between Aria and Nathan, she decided to do something much more than that...

    KILL HER

    She is no more that Kiara or Sarah. She is totally brain washed but her love for Nathan turned into obsession while her friendship with Jean and Scott took a new shape into hate.

 Chapter 315 - Sarahs dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Sarah''s dilemma</h4>

    "Sarah" Jean called as she saw her pale face and white knuckles. She looked tense....

    But Sarah didn¡¯t respond nor nod her head, sheid motionless as her eyes bored into the wall across the room.

    Jean approached her and gently shook her shoulders. "Hey, what happened. Are you unwell" she asked, worried because she just recuperated froma.

    Sarah froze at Jean¡¯s gently touch as all the memories came back rushed in. Their happy time together as roommates, naughty times as best friends and troubles they faces as part time models in school level to earn money for daily needs ...everything.

    Just how good it use to be then.....she, Jean, Nathan and Raymond. It is best part of her broken life she could never forget.

    She couldn¡¯t remember how many times they have gone to double dates with Jean and Scott. How they use to enjoy....

    Everything has been smooth till her big brother decided to trick Jean and their friends into joining the council. Even then it is blissful but dangerous. She couldn¡¯t me her brother, he is just trying to mold Jean into another Sophia.

    "Sarah. Are you fine" Jean asked again. Her brows are creased forming lines on her forehead.

    It is when Sarah remembered the harsh reality, all these struggles she faced after getting abducted are not a nightmare but so true as the fact that Nathan doesn¡¯t belong to her anymore.

    "I am fine. Just got carried away in my thoughts" Sarah gave a small smile and stood up. "I would be back. Need to use bathroom" she excused herself as her tears slowly made its way from her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t understand why she is crying.....but her heart throbbed with pain and indescrible feelings huddled her thoughts.

    "Well guys, go into these rooms. My makeup artists are waiting inside to doll you up as a perfect models. They might ask you to strip but don¡¯t worry...they all are girls and straight" Daisy joked and pushed them into separate rooms.

    With Ria and Daisy everything went totally fine. But Jean, Seline and Aria have these marks on their neck, shoulders, chest and back that needed a lot of effort to conceal.

    Worse case is of Jean that the makeup artist requested another artist to help her with concealing thing. It is the most embarrassing situation to Jean that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself into it.

    In Sarah¡¯s room.....

    As the stylist saw her back she is dumbfounded. There are scars, bruises, scalds and burns on most of her back. At first she didn¡¯t notice them because they are already concealed by the lotion which is so rare to find.

    When she is about to clean her back with toner Sarah stopped her. But it is toote that she already removed half of the lotion from her back and scars showed up clearly.

    "There is lotion in my bag. Please apply it before you start doing makeup." Sarah requested.

    "Yes, Madam. But can I ask you how you found this lotion....it is pretty rare" her stylist asked curiously.

    Sarah smiled and said "Well, I am using some herbal products so these would vanish and My doctor gave me the lotion."

    she lied. She was once the top S rated model and it is not a big deal for her to get ess to these things.

    Within one month her back would be wless just like before and she is waiting for that patiently. These wounds were from long back but at that time she didn¡¯t have any intentions to heal them. But somehow she wanted it now.

    After two hours....

    They sessfullypleted their photo shoot. Amazingly, everyone had talent and this didn¡¯t take more effort for which photographers and designers are beyond happy.

    When their boss told them about her idea to include her friends they are shocked....how could someone who don¡¯t even know how to walk on runway could pose for the cover page of Zenith.

    But after seeing their performance they are totally and whole heartedly satisfied. After that they tried their dresses for the weddings and selected few of them. Later they matched them with jewelry, shoes and other essories.

    After feeling content with the arrangement they decided to leave. It is already past eight when Scott, Daniel and Nathan came to pick up their respective partners.

    As Daisy, Ria and Seline decided to stay and look into other matters.

    Nathan hugged Aria tight and pecked her forehead. "All set, honey" he asked her as she leaned into his embrace and kissed his lips oblivious of the storm brewing in certain person¡¯s heart.

    His tender eyes, blissful face, sweet words they twisted a knife into Sarah¡¯s heart. It is really too painful to watch them like that.

    Daniel wrapped a arm around her shoulders instantly as she shuddered. "How could you forget Sarah. Today is your check up and you missed it, Come on, no excuses ...I will being with you" he gently scolded her.

    Sarah smiled and hugged him tightly. "Didn¡¯t you have a meeting to attend now. Why are you here?" she couldn¡¯t deny that he is a tiny light in her dark life. His care and love for her is like a rope that tugged her life back to sanity....but however it doesn¡¯t longst whenever she remembers Nathan and Aria.

    "I have. But, first I want to take you to hospital and get you check up. Later I want to take you to dinner. Then I will dly go back to my meeting" he said lovingly.

    As she listened his words, she felt like previous Kiara. Unknown to her she uttered the words "I love you"

    Daniel smiled brightly and his eyes twinkled with joy. "You don¡¯t know how much I love you Sarah..." he kissed her forehead.

    "Whoa! Bro, I don¡¯t know you are this cheesy" Nathan joked as Aria giggled.

    Soon, Kiara transformed into her usual Sarah and freed herself from his embrace. "Let¡¯s go" she tugged his sleeve and sat down in the car.

    Only she knew how much she is struggling to keep her previous Kiara in check.

    Meanwhile Jean is leaning onto Scott¡¯s chest feeling tired. She is in deep thought that she didn¡¯t talk much. Feeling her headache creeping back she whispered softly to Scott.

    "I am tired Scott. Let¡¯s go back" she faintly said.

    Meanwhile...

    In the shadows of the night...

    Enrick¡¯s big brother team has witnessed everything. After finding out that Sarah is their young Madam Kiara...they were shocked.

    Where is that lively, naughty and troublesome girl they have known....they couldn¡¯t believe it that, the woman who use to smile throughout the day has not even smiled genuinely since the time they have been following her.

    Besides the team that followed Sarah, Enrick¡¯s team is looking intently at Jean¡¯s surroundings....trying to detect if any threats wereid for her.

    For the first time ever since they started working for their young masters, they hoped for the same thing.

    A serum that could erase the persons memories permanently. In that way Kiara would be happy and saved meanwhile Jean will not have any threats from Sarah.

 Chapter 316 - Split into two groups..

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Split into two groups..</h4>

    The next day, Jean went back to Grey corporations. It¡¯s been almost a month she didn¡¯t return and the situation has also changed.

    She is no longer only a sister to Raymond and Nathan but also fianc¨¦e of most powerful bachelor of the country, Scott Summers. In additional to this she is also the top student and doctor in University of medical sciences of Country D, the top most medical school across the globe. She also won the second ce in international summit and the way she will be treated from now on will no longer be same.

    As soon as she entered the chambers of her team they squealed in delight while others congratted her. Even the persons, directors, executives sweet talked her...

    After that she have to attend the boards meeting, the situation has been worse than before. The directors are now split into two groups...supporting her as next CEO while some are still in support of Adam.

    But to bring amotion there should be a solid reason and that will be in the form of Vanessa. As per her uncles she is trying to do something that might cause bankruptcy.

    Thinking deeply she got busy in paper work, as Someone knocked the door.

    Jean snapped her head and smirked in surprise "Well, I didn¡¯t expect you here" she smiled.

    It is Cassandra

    "Even I didn¡¯t think one day like this woulde" Cassandra smiled back.

    "Come in then" Jean said as she took other file and started signing the papers.

    Cassandra went inside and sat down. Taking a deep breath she looked at her sister.

    "I knew that what I had done to you is unforgivable. But I realized how stupid I was back then, ying all those tricks on you" Cassandra shrugged apologetically.

    "Are you confessing your misdeeds Cassandra?" Jean raised her eyebrow and looked skeptically. Then she let out a sharp chuckle.

    "Sister, yes I am confessing. I am extremely sorry for what I did." Cassandra sincerely apologized.

    "Look at you.... Do you think I would believe you this easily. Huhhh...not even in my dreams" Jean smirked and mockinglyughed.

    "I know you would say this. But believe me I realized that I can¡¯t trick you .Even after knowing how strong your background is, I would be a fool to still think I can win over you" Cassandra seriously spoke.

    "Woahhh, someone came out of delusions then. I am d you came back to reality, little sister. Wee back" Jean sardonicallyughed.

    Even before she could utter a word, Jean¡¯s mobile started to ring. It is Scott..

    "Hey honey" Jean sweetly greeted.

    She hideously sneaked a nce at her sister but amazingly she is maintaining a poker face.

    "Baby, I will be noting to pick you up today. Have a meeting with oversees branch and it is important" Scott said and chuckled.

    He knew what might be happening there. Otherwise she will not call him ¡¯honey¡¯. It must be her uncles family.

    "But I didn¡¯t bring my car....fine, Forget about it, I will take a cab" Jean pouted.

    "Oh no. Listen, dad and grandfather will being pick you up" Scott smirked.

    As their rtionship is no longer a secret, they wanted to spoil her rotten. And this is one of the thing they decided.

    "Won¡¯t it be too much. I can go by myself...." Jeanined.

    "Nope, it is decided. I will call youter honey...I am going in for meeting" Scott firmly said.

    "Okk.....bye" Jean pouted and ended the call.

    "Where are we...hmm...yes, I am asking the reason, Why should I believe you?" Jean looked up and saw her unfazed face.

    She really changed.....what might have happened?

    "Sister, even from the starting it is mother who tried to sabotage you. She is selfish and jealous, if isn¡¯t because of her I wouldn¡¯t have changed like this. But trust me, I no longer wanted to be aughing stock or stupid Viin."

    "I knew what happened to Sianna. To be frank I don¡¯t want to be in your bad side and suffer like that. I am changed...."

    Taking deep breathe she shook her head. If it is previous Casandra she would have started crying by now. But something really changed in her...

    "I don¡¯t want this CEO position. Just like you I will start from the low position and climb my way up...I will be honest from now on and work harder"

    "It is when grandparents will start loving me back. Even dad is angry on me for what I did with Jasor and also other things. I no longer have that friends who use to leach on my money. I don¡¯t want to be like this anymore...help me...please" Cassandra pleaded.

    Jean smiled happily. "I am happy to help you Cass. But I am not sure if I can trust you anymore after what happened" Jean said and shrugged her shoulders.

    "I will give you as much as time to think sister. I too know that it is not that easy to trust a person like me. But listen, mother is nned something big to bankrupt thepany, she is having a strong backup."

    "I might love my mother but not as much as I love dad and grandparents. I don¡¯t wantpany to get bankrupted...you must save it sister." Cassandra heavily sighed.

    Jean understood this feeling. Cassandra is leading a luxurious life because of the Grey¡¯s. So, naturally she don¡¯t want to loose it.

    "She is selfish and very stupid. Mother doesn¡¯t care about the family...sometimes she talk as if she is the nemesis of Grey¡¯s. I am afraid of what she might do" Cassandra held Jean hand in her own and looked into her eyes. "Believe me"

    After twenty minutes...

    Cassandra hugged her sister and thanked her. She is happy that Jean is okay with giving her a second chance...

    She will not let it go waste...she will work hard and will restore her good image.

    At evening the whole parking lot and lobby is in uproar. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes....some of the fragile hearts even fainted as they looked at the persons closely.

    Never they have imagined that one day they will be standing in close vicinity of this legends and breathe same air.

    Stephen Summers and Elder Summers are waiting for Jean in the car as chauffeur stood and waited for Jean.

    As soon as she entered the parking lot, Stephen climbed out and patted her head lovingly. "You are looking tired princess. Is it really necessary to work today..." he is concerned about her health.

    Scott have already spoke to him about the previous day. She got her migraine back and suffered a sleepless night. She even got a nightmare about her dead friend...

    "I am fine dad. I will not go back again till Seline¡¯s marriage" Jean assured as they climbed into the car.

    Stephen in passenger seat while Jean and Elder Summers upied back seats. Soon they started joking andughing harmoniously that some employees pictured the video and uploaded it is Instagram.

    As the family spent a happy night situation is quite different in Grey¡¯s mansion.

    "Did you do as I asked, Cassandra" Vanessa asked sternly.

    "Yes mom. Jean believed me and I told her about your n, as you wished" Cassandra told.

    "Good. I am doing this for you honey...don¡¯t let me down Okay" Vanessa patted her daughter¡¯s head and exited the room.

    Cassandra sighed as she stared at the receding figure. She couldn¡¯tprehend what her mother is trying to do....but simply listen to her.

 Chapter 317 - She got fooled again...

    <h4>Chapter 317 - She got fooled again...</h4>

    As the weddings are around the corner, Summers family is too busy in preparations and so as ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s.

    In the name of that reason, Stephen persuaded Scott and Jean to stay in new mansion. Though Scott want to retaliate back, his father is having Elder Summers support. So he couldn¡¯t do nothing but ept the request.

    From almost two weeks he didn¡¯t have taste of Jean and he is really fl.u.s.tered and annoyed by it. He nced at Jean who is immersed in talking with his father and grandfather. To his distraught they are of same type with same interests and thoughts.

    No wonder they are getting ton well along with each other. He pinched his nose.. should he be happy that she deeply weaved her way into his family or should he feel sad that his family started snatching her away from him.

    Soon the fresh morning became a ¡¯vinegar eating event¡¯ for him. At afternoon he tried to get her attention but thedy devils of his family monopolized her with girly talks. Then at evening he sighed as he atst trapped her in his arms but got disturbed as his uncle family visited them.

    Though he wanted to be with Jean, he decided to watch Sean like a hawk so he would not make a move on his wife and upset her. Which in turn might make her mood off at night....he don¡¯t want it.

    Atte evening, when sun is about to set ck¡¯s and Sheldon¡¯s visited them for dinner. As Seline¡¯s wedding and Sean¡¯s engagement are just three days and one week ahead they are busy in talking about arrangements.

    Jean leaned on to Scott as she listened to themzily. Scott held her in his arms and got immersed in checking Emails in his phone. Meanwhile Sianna is sneakily staring at him through her ck sses while Sean is l.u.s.ting over Jean¡¯s beauty. Thankfully he too have his sses concealing his dark and l.u.s.ty eyes.

    After a while Scott excused himself and went into garden to take a call from Mr. Kim...

    "Why did you do this to me Scott" Sianna asked him suddenly as she suddenly appeared from the behind of Tree¡¯s trunk.

    Scott knew she is following him. But he really wanted to talk something with her...

    "This is nothing Sianna. Jean has always been my bottom line and you dared to cross it. I am not yet done with you and Sean...there is still moreing" he smirked, not even turning back to look at her.

    "Why Sean? What did he do and why are you so cruel. Scott, he is a monster...."she sobbed.

    "Well, Ms. Sheldon. Aren¡¯t you after money and status....why are you still unhappy even after achieving those" Scott chuckled darkly.

    "He is a beast and malicious fox in disguise of human. Please forgive me for what I did and at least let me divorce him before he snatch away all my wealth I got from my grandfather" she begged him. She almost kneeled down in front of him and sped her hands together.

    All her pride, arrogance, self dignity....they are long back thrown out of the window. She is even ready to touch his legs so he might forgive her..

    "I don¡¯t care Ms. Sheldon. I already warned you how merciless I could be...but you are the one who ignored my advice.....It is your problem not mine. By the way I am not at all sorry to say that you are penniless from now" Scott snickered.

    "You... you what do you mean" she literally shouted. She lost everything.....her mind, sanity, reputation... and many more. She is not at all ready to loose her money also...

    It is when Scott turned around. Her pale and drenched face pleased him immensely. "Hmm.....what should I tell?...yeah, your grandfather has written all his shares and properties to Kim Sheldon, your step brother. Whom you throwed out of the house"

    Now her family has nothing...they will surely get throwed onto the foot path if Scott is speaking truth. This made her panic...

    "Then... then...no it is impossible...that can¡¯t happen. Oh god..." she stuttered as she mumbled incoherently.

    "Yes, Ms. Sheldon. Once your husband, Sean will get to know about this he will sure show you how hell feels like. He might divorce you...but I am warning you, if he do that don¡¯t me for what you might see in next day¡¯s news" Scott shrugged his shoulders.

    "Don¡¯t call him my husband..." she almost hissed but remembered not to provoke him again.

    "Have a bright and blissful future Ms. Sheldon" Scott greeted and went back to Jean. He surely will take his wife to their duplex house and ravish her thoroughly.

    After some time they went back to their home... Sianna shivered as she and her family went back to their mansion, which is legally not theirs from now.

    Not able to take that pressure anymore she requested her parents to listen to her words as she narrated all the conversation of her and Scott¡¯s.

    As soon as her father listened it he got agitated and started to tremble with rage. Even before anyone could stop him, he stormed into his father¡¯s room and woke up the old man from his sleep.

    Elder Sheldon looked at his enraged son and frowned confusingly. "Simon what happened. Why are you angry son" he asked.

    "Father why did you do it. What have I done to make you take that decision. I have been a filial to your requests and did whatever you asked me to do. Why did you write all your wealth to that Bastard of mine...I know this would happen it is the reason I throwed him out of the house." He kept on yelling with anger and forgot that he is blurting all his secrets.

    At the same time Elder Sheldon got a email from anonymous person. A solid proofs of how his first daughter inw died.

    His own son killed his first wife with the help of his second son. To get divorce from her, he had spread rumors that she cheated on him. After that he spoiled his first wife¡¯s son¡¯s reputation in front of Elder Sheldon and throwed him out of the house.

    Now Elder Sheldon understood that his son and his family is nothing but a scrap and weeds of his family. He can¡¯t trust them anymore....

    "I have only decided to pass Sianna¡¯s share to my first grandson. But after listening to you I decided to write all my wealth to my first grandson itself. He will take over Sheldon corporations from the next day of Sianna¡¯s marriage . You all can move to country X branch family and take over the small branch in to your control." He firmly said and banged his door against their faces.

    Her father red at Sianna angrily. "Witch, how dare you lie to me and provoke me. You are a jinx to my family. Go away...get married soon and go away. Don¡¯t expect us to help or support you" he shouted and went to his own room.

    His wife has long gone away to her maternal family, she might have already predicted this....rubbing his forehead he almost started crying...

    "Brother save me please" Sianna begged her brother. Who is seeing her with heavy eyes.

    "You wench. Because of you my high authority got provoked....how dare you seduce his son.

    Because of all this I am no longer invited to participate in elections. I will stay quiet till your marriage,ter don¡¯te and bother me again" he yelled and stormed out of the mansion.

    Then she got a call. It is Scott.

    "Ms. Sheldon, you are so easy to get tricked. Kim just got a little of the shares but because of your foolishness he became the CEO of Sheldon corps."

    "And other thing. Keep your husband in control otherwise I might even take over Summers shipments. If he sees my wife again in that way...Haha... I will leave it your own imagination what might happen." Scott warned her and ended the call.

    Later he went inside his room and hugged Jean tightly and drifted into peaceful sleep. Meanwhile Jean is dead tired out because of their exercise and is already in deep slumber with a merry smile on her lips

 Chapter 318 - Things getting worse between Sean and Sianna

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Things getting worse between Sean and Sianna</h4>

    At the early morning Elder Sheldon went to his first grandson¡¯s house. He thought it would be a small apartment with two bedrooms or worse one. But he is dumbfounded by the view of his vi. To be honest it is no less magnificentpared to Sheldon¡¯s mansion.

    He never expected this because he have never known that Kim is the most respected director and has some shares in Cyphers. Not only Cyphers but he also have some valuable investments, properties across the country.

    Kim is already aware of what happened. It is indeed him who have sent a mail the previous day to the Elder Sheldon. It is very simple, Scott have helped him because of their childhood friendship and he always believed that Kim has potential to be next heir of Sheldon¡¯s.

    In return Kim decided to help Scott in taking over Summer shipments. When Summer Enterprises have withdrawn all their contracts and partnersh.i.p.s with Sheldon¡¯s, Steve invited Mr. Sheldon to invest in Summer shipments and they sealed some huge deals.

    As Sheldon corporations is now in his hands, it will be very easy to help Scott and frustrate Sean. This will surely effect Sianna too. That bitch tortured his mother and helped her brother in throwing her out of the house....he will surely avenge her as well as her brother.

    Even before Sheldon¡¯s noticed, Elder Sheldon brought his first grandson back home and made him the master of the house. In overnight, Mr. Sheldon lost his authority in his own house. His second son abandoned him and went back to his penthouse.

    At Summers mansion.

    After having a pleasant and satisfactory night, Scott is totally in good mood. Meanwhile Jean wrapped herself and Scott tightly in satin sheets and continued sleeping. She felt very cozy and warm that she was reluctant to even to wake up from the bed.

    As Raymond and Scott are busy in their own duplexes, Sean is sitting in study room with his grandfather. Even Sianna is called to talk about something they didn¡¯t expect.

    "Where is Scott and Raymond , I didn¡¯t see them since morning.." Elder Summers asked his daughter inw cheekily.

    "Father, they haven¡¯t stepped out of their houses yet nor they answered my calls. I think they are busy in making buns" Susanughed heartily.

    Even Elder Summersughed with twinkling eyes. "Well, then don¡¯t disturb them. I can¡¯t wait any longer" he chuckled.

    Then he looked at the other couple who are sitting at either sides of sofa. As if they are untouchables...they didn¡¯t even make a slight contact with each other.

    "Today morning, me and Elder Sheldon decided to let you live together in one house. You both are not at all making an effort to get close to each other so, from today you will be living under one roof and we will have you observed closely." He firmly said.

    It is Scott¡¯s idea. He mentioned that they are being very foreign to each other...if it continues like this how will he get another great grandchild.

    "But grandfather..." Sean trailed off as he his grandfather raised his eyebrow threateningly.

    "No buts Sean. Take Sianna to your house and get bonded with each other.....Anyway you just have twenty days before you get married. There is no much difference" Elder Summers spoke as he exited the room.

    Sean is beyond agitated....he is not alone, he have his girlfriend living with him and he don¡¯t want this damn woman to ruin his fun time. Because of her, his grandfather decided to send some maids and butlers to his house. They will surely notify everything to his grandfather then how will he lead his normal yboy life.

    "Sean, it¡¯s fine... I" she is about to say something when he harshly hissed at her.

    "Nothing is fine Sianna. But for money and status I will do anything...and I also have some two to three girlfriendsing over to my house at nights. You better cover it up, just because of you I will not sacrifice my fun tine" he stormed away.

    As he reached the living room in that next floor, no one are there except Jean and Scott. He is kissing her breathe out while Jean is savoring his passionate kisses. His hand is kneading her skin under the shirt as Jean clutched his biceps tightly. It made him want her....but he surely cannot do it.

    "Well, brother let her breathe" Sean chuckled as his eyes roamed over her hourss figure out of l.u.s.t and desire.

    Scott stopped his actions and pulled Jean into his arms so Sean could no longer see her properly. He caressed her flushed face and made it lean on to his shoulder, sessfully cking him from seeing her alluring face which is only meant for him to devour.

    "Why did youe to this floor Sean. It is only for me and Seline" Scott hissed.

    "Brother, I just wanted to meet you and your fianc¨¦e. what¡¯s wrong in it" Sean chuckled and looked at Jean.

    "Hello Jean. I didn¡¯t get to talk with you at all" he tried to get her attention but she didn¡¯t respond and buried her face deep into Scott¡¯s chest as if she is not interested.

    At the same time, Sianna came out and her exhausted face morphed into horror. Scott warned her not to let Sean talk with Jean.

    Here he is, trying all his luck to grab Jean¡¯s attention..

    Scott red at Sianna as if warning her ¡¯Stop him or else..¡¯ he fidgeted with his mobile. ckmailing her with something she is hiding from Sean.

    Sianna gulped her saliva in fear and mustered up her strength.

    "Call her as ¡¯sister inw¡¯ Sean." Sianna spoke firmly. But her hands trembled with fear.

    He might not tell anything in front of his family, but

    they will be living together from now and she is sure he will beat her ck and blue after they go...

    Scott chuckled and thought of enjoying the show. But Jean got a call from one of her subordinate, ncing at the name is Scott abruptly tensed.

    "Let¡¯s go" he pursed his lips.

    After thirty minutes...

    Jean stopped at Aria¡¯s vi...

    Jean¡¯s face drenched with sweat and her face etched in tension. She never expected something like that might happen.

 Chapter 319 - How is the enemy

    <h4>Chapter 319 - How is the enemy</h4>

    After thirty minutes...

    Jean stopped at Aria¡¯s vi...

    Jean¡¯s face drenched with sweat and her face etched in tension. She never expected something like this might happen.

    Alecia(Aria¡¯s stylist and Jean¡¯s subordinate in charge of her security) rushed to Jean as soon as she exited her heart.

    She is afraid....terrified...shaken for what might have happened.

    "Madam, someone tried to poison Aria¡¯s medicines. But luckily we found it out before she consumed it" Alecia stuttered a little.

    After having a bachelor party in restaurant with her colleagues. Aria fell sick with indigestion and vomits.

    At First Jean got horrified thinking it might be a assault from the enemies, but Mia made it sure that it was nothing but a normal uneasiness.

    She prescribed some medicines to use after breakfast and it is where they tried to poison her. Thank god that Alecia decided to be more cautious...she fed the medicines to dog and it is where they became lucky.

    "Does any one know about this" Jean asked calmly. They couldn¡¯t let this effect their wedding preparations...it will surely make Nathan downhearted.

    "No Mam. We made sure that we didn¡¯t leave any loose ends." Alecia is confident.

    "Did you send that poisoned medicine for testing. I want to know everything about it" Jean ordered.

    "Yes, Mam. Ms. Mia is testing on it as we speak. We will know about it in hour"

    "What about the people who tried to do it. How did her medicines got poisoned when they were directly taken from Mia¡¯s hospital" Jean asked. She is very surprised that someone would crack their security measures.

    "When Ms. Mia tested them before giving, it was totally fine. But we couldn¡¯tprehend how it happened. We are still investigating on it" Alecia told.

    Jean nodded her head and went inside to meet Aria and her family. She wanted to make sure that it is not someone from her family.

    Aria¡¯s family is too strict and conserved, Jean regretted wearing a crop top and torned Jeans. She would have surely changed her dress if it isnt because that she is in hurry.

    "Hey, how¡¯s your health now" Jean asked worriedly as Aria came to greet her.

    Aria is wearing a high neck top, and Jean could easily tell that it is because she wanted to hide her hickeys. Her parents are now yet aware how deep this rtionship has already gone through because they would never allow something like it before marriage....

    "I am fine. Thanks to your doctor, but I think you are over reacting Jeannie" Aria hugged her and kissed her cheek.

    Only to receive surprising res from her parents. She is never this expressive with her feelings towards them, but when ites to her friends and inws she is as lively as ever. That made them little jealous...

    "I don¡¯t want you to get sick during your wedding honey. I am in charge of your health here... my brother would kill me" she wanted to add ¡¯if something happens to you... ¡¯ but she restrained herself from doing so.

    "It¡¯s fine. I over ate" Aria giggled but ¡¯I over ate and I am drunk¡¯ is most precise to tell but her parents would kill her if they will find out that she drinks.

    Mean while little far from the vi a team is sitting in a nearby caf¨¦. They are Enrick¡¯s people...

    "Sir, it is done by Sarah. She changed the medicines even before they could give them to Ms. Aria"

    "She had powerful backup sir. Someone hard to find and tough to fight with. We tried to cover her traces but they were already taken care of even before we could do something." One of his man told.

    They don¡¯t want Jean and her team to find out about Sarah. She is still their young Madam and beloved sister of their master.

    "Sir, though her traces were covered it felt like she intentionally left this hint for us to find out about her. It is so confusing that she wanted only us to know about her"

    Enrick who just came out after tending Iris fractured leg frowned. Though she seeded in her mission, she is now in bed rest because of her fractured leg and bruised ribs.

    "So, Sarah knows we are following her as well as Jean. She wouldn¡¯t have found out about us...but she did. That only means our enemy is not an ordinary man. Be careful and notify me everything" Enrick ordered and pinched his nose.

    After one hour...

    Mia called Jean as soon as she finished texting the poison. "Jean, Aria is too lucky. This poison is something which doesn¡¯t have cure. It is very poisonous and deadly....she would have died in spot" she sighed in relief that Aria didn¡¯t take the medicines.

    "Mia, you sounded so sure. Is there any possibility that this poison is something we are already aware of" Jean asked suspiciously.

    "Actually yes. We came across this once and that is the reason I found out about this in very short span. I have also sent you a link that will connect you to my system. Look into the analysis" Mia told and excused herself to discover more about the poison which is so rare.

    When they came across it for first time, Jean didn¡¯t allow her experiment on it and waste the time. Now she is as free as air to continue her experiments because Jean is in long vacation away from the council.

    Meanwhile Jean looked at the analysis and is stunned. If she is not mistaken, this poison is once created in Braxton¡¯sboratory. They came across it when they raided it...

    So, the person who is trying to kill Aria is from Braxton family or their branch families...

    Jean clutched her head in her hands and felt her migraine creeping back again..

    Meanwhile in Enrick¡¯s side...

    "No it is not possible. How could that poison is from ourbs. It is impossible...we have it safe in our custody." He shouted angrily.

    "Yes, sir. It is not from ours but the form has been stolen too long back, before many years.." one of the doctor shivered.

    "This enemy is someone we can¡¯t go against that easily. What should I do..." he also clutched his head in his hands and felt his head ache with migraine again.

 Chapter 320 - Braxtons..

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Braxton''s..</h4>

    As she thought deeper and harder, her migraine started to get more intense. Soon her eyes became bloodshot and her face lost its usualplexion. She is looking pale....

    Aria noticed the symptoms and started to panic, without wasting her time anymore she called Scott and informed him. As her friend she use to always keep Jean¡¯s tablets in her bag but right now she is helpless. Her bag is in Nathan¡¯s house....

    Meanwhile, Scott is in meeting with Kim and his grandfather as they discussed how to stabilize the stock value of Sheldon corporations when his phone started ringing.

    Soon he arrived at Aria¡¯s vi and rushed inside as if he is already well aware of where Aria¡¯s room is .....This made her family frown with confusion. But Scott simply didn¡¯t care.

    "Baby, you fine..." Scott embraced Jean tight in his embrace and nted a soothing kiss on her forehead. It is burning and her face drenched with sweat...

    He is sure she is having an another sudden migraine stroke...

    Aria took Jean¡¯s tablets from him and helped her with medicines. Though Jean felt dizzy and exhausted she rolled her eyes at their over reaction.

    "I am fine. Just want to sleep" Jean faintly spoke and leaned into his warm body as she closed her eyes.

    Aria and Scott calmly sat down and let her rest...

    After a while...Scott sighed in relief that herplexion became normal. But she is soundly sleeping in his arms that he didn¡¯t had any choice but to carry her all the way downstairs to his car.

    Ignoring Aria¡¯s family and their gasps he gave a little pat on Aria¡¯s head and kissed her forehead, like a big good brother. Which she returned with affectional hug.

    This time he drove back to his own mansion rather than his parents. As some leaches are still in his family house he doesn¡¯t want Jean to feel pressurized nor let others look at her as if she is a prized wife.

    He took her to bedroom and held her in his arms and drifted into sleep along with her in broad light. It is when his growling stomach woke him up that he found Jean¡¯s side of bed is empty. He got panicked a little when he didn¡¯t find her in their suite....but sighed in relief as he found her sitting in the garden.

    Her face is clearly agonized and her mind is definitely not in this world...

    "Jean, at least tell me what happened. Is there any wrong with Aria" Scott brought a nket and covered her with it. Sun has already set but the golden orange light still barged them with pleasant warmness. But Jean is not in mood to enjoy the beauty of nature when her friend have almost died.

    Looking at him, she lifted her hand and gently caressed his face and hair. "I don¡¯t know if I am fine or not. But Aria is surely not safe" she sighed.

    "Scott, someone tried to poison her and we just found out that it is a poison once used by Braxton and their sub families. Don¡¯t you think that this is not a mere coincidence, Scott, ....Kiara died when she went to raid that families subsidiary family ¡¯Keller¡¯s¡¯."

    "She died on the same day when we found out about that poison. Now with the help of same poison they tried to kill Aria. Don¡¯t you think someone are trying to attack us with the help of Braxton¡¯s. Or worse it can be Braxton¡¯s itself" Jean sighed.

    "Jean don¡¯t you think your thoughts are going overboard..." Scott worried.

    Who are Braxton¡¯s.....they are the kings of underworld. The sole purpose why ¡¯council¡¯ existed...

    When Braxton¡¯s will stop their inhumane and underworld activities it is when council will dismantle itself as a ¡¯sessful team¡¯. But it is impossible...

    Keller¡¯s, Michaelson¡¯s and many other deadly families bow their heads to this particr family. They are the rulers while these families are pawns.

    In no way Braxton¡¯s will target a person¡¯s like Nathan and them personally. Jean is just over thinking...

    "Scott, I am being serious. Leave who ever it might be but first we have to protect Aria... " Jean rubbed her forehead exhaustingly.

    "We will Jean. We can¡¯t let Nathan suffer all again. Kiara died just a few days after their marriage and Aria got attacked just a few days before her marriage. We should be extremely careful, if they are following some kind of logic...they will surely try to attack during the wedding" Scott patted Jean¡¯s head and took her back into the house.

    She must eat and take her medicines. So he didn¡¯t hesitate to make her eat forcefully andter coaxed her to sleep.

    But as like before, she couldn¡¯t sleep well and jolted up with a nightmare. Her heart started to beat faster and her limbs slightly shivered. Her throat is dry and hoarse that she couldn¡¯t even gulp her saliva.

    Scott who just woke up all rmed and worried hugged her fragile body and soothed her to normal state.

    After a while, Jean looked at Scott and told.

    "I think Kiara is alive and is here for taking revenge" Jean said in her hoarse voice as she panted heavily

 Chapter 321 - I think Kiara is alive

    <h4>Chapter 321 - I think Kiara is alive</h4>

    "I think Kiara is alive and is here for taking revenge" Jean said in her hoarse voice as she panted heavily

    It make sense....

    Why are they trying to kill Aria, she is not even aware of a word called ¡¯council¡¯. So basically it should be Nathan, Jean or Scott....but they are solely concentrating on Aria.

    It clearly depicts that this attacks are because of personal grudge on Nathan. It might be Kiara because....this poison is one of the invention of Braxton¡¯s, the same family which was suspected as a cause for Kiara¡¯s death.

    Kiara might have died in the raid aimed for Keller¡¯s. But Keller¡¯s work for Braxton¡¯s.

    There are more chances that she was not killed back then...may be they are using her as a bait. If someone are aware of how depth this friendship and love have gone through, they should also be equally aware of how precious Kiara is to them. If she appears and point the gun towards them, Jean is sure none of them would be able to do the same. They will be helpless.

    Scott understood what Jean is trying to tell him. If that was the case, what Nathan so.....no... what will happen to Aria. This might be the reason why Jean stressed herself so much back at Aria¡¯s house.

    The worse thing is Aria is not yet aware of who Kiara is or what council is. She has right to know each and everything of him. But Nathan is too determined not to tell Aria about this because he don¡¯t want to hurt her.

    If Kiara is alive and suddenly appears, Aria would be heart broken. Not because she is his second love but because he didn¡¯t open up to her. She might think she is just a recement.

    This is not healthy for a rtionship whose foundation is still not strong. It might cause a huge havoc. But they cant ask Nathan to tell everything to Aria because of the suspicion that Kiara might be alive.

    This will be a death of him....

    "Jean, Aria must know about his past. She should understand why he is not brave enough to tell her everything." Scott said as Jean nodded her head.

    "But how? It is not our right to interfere between them and say about all these. It must be Nathan"

    "Baby, their marriage is just after five days. Do you think we will have enough time to convince him about this and as well as save Aria. Trust me, it will be better if you interfere....what¡¯s wrong with looking out for your brother and your best friend" Scott caressed her cheek and wiped off the sweat on her face and neck.

    "But..." Jean is not ready for this. ording to her it must be Nathan who should exin it to Aria.

    "Jean, you are the one who introduced Aria to Nathan and took every initiative to help them get close to each other. So, you should be the one to protect their rtionship. I understand how you feel about this, but baby....we don¡¯t have time" Scott exined as he tucked back her to sleep.

    "Sleep now. I hope you will take the initiative to save their rtionship. We don¡¯t know if Kiara is alive or not but the past can¡¯t be hidden for life long.....honey" Scott kissed her forehead and pulled her onto his arms. "Good night"

    "Good night Scott." Jean closes her eyes but she is still thinking....

    Meanwhile at Sarah¡¯s.....

    Sarah is sitting in her wine cer...

    She has alreadypleted ten bottles of wine and she is drunk and broken beyond her endurance.

    It is her private vi so no one coulde inside without her permission. This is the ce where she be like herself.....where she can show her vulnerable side and let all the grief consume her slowly.

    With a anguish and hollowness, Sarah is staring at the wall which is having many photos of her family and friends. Slowly standing up from her ce she made her way to it.

    With her trembling hands she caressed her big brother¡¯s face and her eyes misted up with tears, how could she hate him.....she shouldn¡¯t...but she is hating him to his death now. But Why?? ...she couldn¡¯tprehend the answer to it.

    After looking at her other brother and two sisters with the same heart ache she moved to the photo of her friends.

    It is of Nathan, Raymond, Jean and Kiara. The girl in photo is not Sarah... she is Kiara. The sweet girl who love her friends. But now she is Sarah the same person who is hating them to the extent that she wanted to kill them.

    Her hand stopped at Nathan¡¯s smiling face, her eyes teared up more and more as she looked at the picture, he is carrying her in princess style as she isughing like a love stuck fool. Looking at it shepleted other wine bottle.

    She sat down and held her head in her hands. "You will hate me even more Nathie...I tried to kill your fianc¨¦e. I am so sorry but I couldn¡¯t control my emotions anymore. I couldn¡¯t help....I am sorry" she sobbed and looked at other picture.

    It is of Jean, Scott and Kiara. Scott had his arms wrapped around both of them while they are pinching his cheeks. It is a selfie taken by Nathan when they were hiking in Alps. She let out a small smile as her eyes became tender as she looked at Jean. She was her best friend, her sister whom she loved more than anything....

    "I have left enough hints for you to figure out who the enemies are, Jean. Please save Aria from me and save yourself from the enemies. Jean, They knew who you are..." Sarah mumbled while her eyes slowly fluttered shut and she passed out.

    This is the only time, when she be herself...when she is drunk beyond her tolerance.

 Chapter 322 - Nathans past 1

    <h4>Chapter 322 - Nathan''s past 1</h4>

    The next day Jean woke upte and her head no longer ached with unbearable pain. It is because the decision has been already taken.

    She knew Nathan decided to not tell Aria, not because he don¡¯t want to tell her but only because he is not brave enough to face it while telling. What if he break down like always...she might misunderstand that he is still in love with her.

    "Honey, Aria will being to meet you now. It is your wish whether you will tell her or not" Scott said as they finished eating breakfast on bed.

    "I want Aria toe with me to country X. To Kiara¡¯s graveyard" Jean smiled sadly.

    "Hmm....that is good idea. I will alsoe but I will go to our base and look into Kiara¡¯s death more deeply." Scott helped Jean to get changed into her casual wear

    "Try to connect her death directly to Braxton family rather than Keller¡¯s. I know I am being stupid but for my satisfaction.....please" Jean hooked her arms around his neck and asked him with puppy eyes.

    "Anything for you my queen.." Scott kissed her lip.

    After four hours.....

    Jean, Aria and Scott disembarked from Scott¡¯s private jet.

    Aria is not aware of what they are doing in country X but she let Jean to do whatever she wanted. It might be a wedding gift..

    "Baby, I will meet you back at evening. Be careful" Scott sn.a.k.e.d his arms around her waist and pecked her lips.

    "Hmm... don¡¯t forget my request. Bye" Jean reciprocated his action and smiled assuring him.

    "Bye, Aria. try not to get more tanned Okay. I don¡¯t want to see ck and white wedding" Scott winked his eye and chuckled.

    Ariaughed and patted his shoulder. "Don¡¯t worry Scott. I will not let your wife look more beautiful than me especially in my wedding" she mocked.

    Meanwhile his employees are dumbfounded by what they saw. But whom can they me....their boss is always mysterious.

    After that Jean and Aria headed to the outskirts of the city. It is a small mountain cliff and the surroundings are green and filled with plenty tress. But the atmosphere is not at all lovely but emanated the gloomy and mncholic vibes

    Even Aria felt sad by it, but looking at Jean her heart twisted with pain. She looked so in anguish and pain....her face is flushed with guilt and her eyes are nk but held a indescribable emotions hidden in it. With one look she could tell that this journey is going to be tough for Jean.

    "Hey, I will be always there beside you. You can talk to me..." Aria squeezed her hand. "Friends...remember" she smiled.

    "Thanks Aria...thanks" Jean smiled sadly. But her eyes brightened a little.

    They walked together inside the fence as Aria held Jean¡¯s trembling hands in hers and patted it. After walking for thirty seconds, Jean stopped at a ck tombstone. It is filled with many dried flowers and are left untouched....

    Jean kneeled down and ced some tulips over it and cleaned the name te with a extra fabric she brought.

    "Kiara Brooks"

    Aria who is looking at her actions attentively read the name carved on it. Her eyes morphed into confusion....this name, it felt familiar.

    "Kiara.....she is my best friend. Not only to me but for also Nathan, Raymond and Scott" Jean smiled sadly as her tears started to wet the extra flowers Jean is catching.

    "Isn¡¯t she the one Raymond thought of proposing but your aunt tricked it as if he proposed to you" Kiara remembered what Seline told to her.

    "Yeah." Jean nodded her head.

    Kiara looked at Jean¡¯s grave face and felt bad. How horrible is her past...she has suffered enough because of her family, but why does it feel like she suffered even more...

    "How did she die" Aria asked. Even her voice is little sad.

    "Before I tell you anything. I want to you to listen to me properly and think about it without any other thoughts. Can you promise me that Aria" Jean asked.

    "I will. I promise Jean" Aria assured her.

    "Everyone will have some bad past Aria. The past which they will be afraid to talk with others, afraid to reopen the wounds and again fell into that dark abyss. It will take months, years or worse life long to return to normal state." Jean sighed sadly.

    "Though theye out of it, the scars will be left unhealed. I have that bad past with my uncle¡¯s family. Though Scott helped me to forget all about it, I still haven¡¯t opened up yet to him, not totally. Some can¡¯t be revealed Aria. Not because I don¡¯t trust him but because I can¡¯t muster up my courage to talk about it, I can¡¯t Aria... not with anyone...not even the person I love most." Jean concluded.

    "This woman who is lying here.....is his dark past. She is Nathan¡¯s love. The woman he once loved with all his life. It took him a lot of effort to be a normal person...To be more sincere we didn¡¯t think he would be able to get through this, not until you showed up in his life." Jean has been observing her face as she spoke.

    Jean thought Aria would be angry, jealous or worse but to her relief she didn¡¯t do anything like it. But tears rolled down her face. "Oh.. Poor Nathan. I have been so harsh on him for the first time we met" Aria started to cry.

    Jean didn¡¯t understand whether she shouldugh or cry. This silly girl is crying not because Nathan haven¡¯t told her about it...

 Chapter 323 - Nathans past 2

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Nathan''s past 2</h4>

    "No Aria, it is the reason he love you. I am telling you the truth, it was the first time he smiled in that half year. When me and Scott saw him like that we are ecstatic. As we thought he started bing normal again because of you. Thank you Aria...you don¡¯t know how much it mean to us"

    Aria pursed her lips but a happy smile etched again.

    "He didn¡¯t tell you about this Aria. I know that it feels bad but believe me it is not because he don¡¯t want to. He tried many times...but he don¡¯t want to hurt you. He loved Kiara...it is true but she is his past and you are his future and life. He love you so much that he started over thinking...he is afraid you will leave him." Jean let a smallugh.

    "Yes, it is stupid. But you are the one who told me that love is stupid. Just like I can¡¯t open up about somethings with Scott...For Nathan, Kiara is that past he can¡¯t muster up his courage to reopen the wounds you healed"

    Jean smiled but a tear slowly made its way down her flushed face.

    Aria hugged Jean andforted her. "I understand Jean. There is no need to exin...who will not have a past. But I am happy that I was able to save him. Trust me I will take care of him with my life" she smiled.

    "He love you so much Aria. Thanks for understanding...but never tell him about this. He will start feeling guilty" Jean said.

    Aria kneeled beside Jean and payed her respects to Kiara.

    "But how did she die, Jean" Aria asked.

    "Three years back, We four went to a tour to Alps. It is a good trekking spot and one day we decided to visit some nearby country sides. Kiara is very lively and adventurous but little naughty, that night she dragged me out along with her into the nearby forest."

    "But because of some circ.u.mstances we took a stupid step and got kidnapped by a human trafficking group. If isn¡¯t for a organization and a person¡¯s called ¡¯council¡¯ we would have been long dead or sold out" Jean remembered it and shivered a little.

    Little she knew that it was all nned by Kiara and her brothers just to make Jean join the organization. What would she do if she find out the truth...

    "When they exined the situation and the dark side of the world we were shaken. But Scott and Nathan are too grateful to them for saving us that they decided to join them. Even Kiara was very enthusiastic so we four joined in it." Jean continued.

    "You use to ask why we three are so good inbat, weapons and why we have so many people following us in shadows right...it is because we are now the members of council. After we joined it didn¡¯t take us more than some months to master the skills needed to stop all those illegal and inhumane activities."

    "After that we are voted to be the members of council. It is the reason I have my own security team and many other teams following you all people. This organization have a army to oppose some powerful and very influential families like Keller¡¯s, Michaelson¡¯s and many more. But the main family is Braxton¡¯s. No one would have listened about them except that they are royal family of country N. The family which have full authority to the power of ruling the country."

    "But no one knows how cruel that family is or do others knew who the family members are. They will be having a fake surnames to keep their identity secured." Jean said.

    "In this type of mission Kiara died. You remember Keller¡¯s...the main branch family of Jasor Keller. Actually, it should be me who was in charge of mission but Kiara reced me and went to raid theirboratories...it is when she got killed. If isn¡¯t for her I might be long dead Aria. But Nathan never med me for it....not even once" Jean started sobbing.

    "See...th.....this is the reason we are trying to forget her...Aria. Whenever we remember her we will be down casted like this. She is indeed a person we can¡¯t forget never in our life. But believe me, Nathan is now in love with you.." Jean sniffled a sob.

    Aria felt bad that this reopened her wounds.

    "Jean it¡¯s really fine. I think she is a someone you should not forget. I respect Kiara...Jean. Come on...don¡¯t be like this" Ariaforted her

    "Jean....any way we came to country X . I have a friend here, I want to meet her so I will be back in one hour" Aria lied.

    She wanted to give some time for Jean with her best friend. So she left the fence and is dumbfounded. There are at least twenty person¡¯s waiting for her.

    They are Jean¡¯s team in charge to protect Aria.

    Alecia smiled. "Madam we will be in your care" sheughed.

    Now Aria understood who Alecia is...

    Meanwhile in cemetery...

    Jean is sitting beside the tombstone crying her heart all out... when a person suddenly appeared in front of her..

    Meanwhile...

    Scott is dumbfounded when he realized that Braxton¡¯s are the one who initiated the kill of Kiara...

    But why?

 Chapter 324 - Power couple

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Power couple</h4>

    The next day, Jean felt peaceful after meeting some certain person and exining the matter to Aria. Meanwhile Scott is little tensed but he hid it from Jean. Today they will be going to the ind resort to make sure everything is in order.

    First will be Raymond¡¯s marriage and the day after it will be Nathan¡¯s and Aria¡¯s. The next day will be Sianna¡¯s engagement in the same venue...

    Jean, Scott met Raymond and Seline at the Summers mansion and together went to airport. At the airport Nathan and Aria met the other couple¡¯s as they made their way into the airport.

    This caused the huge uproar, these people are looking too out of the world with their dashing and wless looks. All of these six people are wearing their sses and have a rich aura emanating from them. It is simply too out of the words to exin how this perfect couple¡¯s look like..

    Men are holding hands with their respective partners while rolling their luggage with other hand. Like a caring husbands they would asionally keep their hand on the lower back and lead the way as if afraid that they will hurt themselves.

    Scott let go of Jean¡¯s hand and pulled her closer to him and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. They both smiled as they whispered to themselves. This single smile broke many hearts of single people.

    Meanwhile other four persons behind them rolled their eyes in unison. Why should they throw dog food even in public, they are too ruthless to the bachelor¡¯s.

    "They are always like this. We got ustomed to this" Aria answered the question asked by one of the reporter who is luckily in the airport. Stars has really showed mercy on him and are aligned in his favor.

    "A lots of dog food, actually" Nathanmented before leading the way for Aria.

    "These power couple are too awesome aren¡¯t they?" one of the student chuckled as he took the video selfie.

    "But these guys are too protective. See them. Ahh.....my heart hurts" his friend shouted and turned the camera to power couple again.

    Scott is of course having Jean safe in his arms, while Nathan held Aria by waist as he lead her away from the reports who started buzzing around them. Raymond has his arm around Seline¡¯s should as his eyes shot daggers at person¡¯s approaching her.

    But god didn¡¯t show them mercy, they already had enough dog food from these three couple and as if it was not enough, David and Daisy joined them. Following this ¡¯D¡¯ couple Sam and Ria made their way into the airport.

    "Oh gosh did you guys see, Now it is not three power couple¡¯s but five. I don¡¯t think this as a coincidence..." the student taking a video trailed of.

    Five couple took a random chances and hugged each other. Then they sat down inmon waiting hall. This time they decided to travel to country D through a normal airways and then shift to the private jet in Scott¡¯s previous house.

    Soon it became a hot topic as the news channels started to talk about this ¡¯power couple¡¯s¡¯.

    Daisy has revealed her identity as Zenith¡¯s founder and became the most searched person in social media. As if on cue, David and Daisy also revealed their rtion. This is already shocking enough that a wooden ck got engaged to top most fashion designer...

    Ria is a former supermodel and Sam is well known public figure as well as CEO of top constructionpany. As Ria is personal Secretary the rumors of their rtionship is already a hot topic...but now they are roaming freely in public as a pair...

    The other three couple are someone they are already well aware of...

    As they settled inmon waiting hall, they started to talk and joke with each other just like a old friends at get together.

    "Sam, when are you nning to announce your rtionship. You both have already caused a huge uproar" Aria asked.

    "Haha....Madam painter, if you let me then I am going to propose her on your wedding" he whispered in her ear and chuckled.

    "Well, I am very happy with it. But don¡¯t you dare to snatch away the lime light" she warmed him as she twisted his ear.

    "Ouch...that hurts" he rubbed his ear and moved a little away from her just giving a enough space for Daisy toe and crash in between them.

    Meanwhile Ria is busy with David and Raymond as they continued their banter.

    Nathan and Seline are ying a video game with utter most seriousness. They are now chasing away their opponents in game, who are unfortunately the best gamers....Shawn and Helen. These both are now sitting in sixtieth floor of INA and are having a brunch together.

    As Helen love ying games, Seline nned this small event in order to help his brother in impressing her. Nathan is mercilessly dragged by her to help him.

    Scott and Jean are immersed in talking to each other while they received a calls from event managers for marriage. But to others they looked like a love stuck people who are reluctant to part with each other.

    Suddenly, all the add TV¡¯s, billboards and digital screens in the airport started to show the magazine cover of new collections of zenith. It is also followed by various photos of models in the new winter collections released by it.

    The magazine cover is of six women in their knee length woolen clothes. Some are wearing off shoulder dresses while some others wore a sleeveless and shoulder less dresses. But thankfully their faces are not shown.

    Scott tightened his grip on Jean¡¯s waist as he whispered to her. "The girl in red off shoulder dress is looking too s.e.xy....isn¡¯t she Jean." His voice is calm but in same time it is seductive.

    Jean gulped her saliva. How did he find out that it is her....for gods sake he didn¡¯t even nce at the cover for more than five seconds. She didn¡¯t tell him about this as she knew he will eat vinegar once he will get to know.

 Chapter 325 - Too jealous...

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Too jealous...</h4>

    Scott tightened his grip on Jean¡¯s waist as he whispered to her. "The girl in red off shoulder dress is looking too s.e.xy....isn¡¯t she Jean." His voice is calm but in same time it is seductive.

    Jean gulped her saliva. How did he find out that it is her....for gods sake he didn¡¯t even nce at the cover for more than five seconds. She didn¡¯t tell him about this as she knew he will eat vinegar once he will get to know.

    "Hehe....think so. I wonder who she is?" Jean chuckled awkwardly.

    Scott shifted closer to Jean and smirked inside. ¡¯Not even confessing now. Two can y a game, baby¡¯ he thought.

    "Look at her legs. Aren¡¯t they too slender and wless. Her waist is so slim and her neck have a perfect curve....she is beautiful. I have also been wondering how many people would be admiring her body and perfect curves now" Scott said in indifferent tone.

    But however Jean shivered a little...not again....why should he be always ready with jar of vinegar. It seems, he eat it more than the food everyday. How sad of her..

    "Too bad that she decided not to show her face. May be she is hiding it from certain someone" Scott continued.

    He sighed internally. Why is he eating tons of vinegar all over again? Can¡¯t he be little less possessive...but he knew the answer very well. A big NO.

    It is not like he don¡¯t want her to do that. But he is not happy with the thought that other people would be admiring her body just like how he has done now. He could see the people around him are already smitten by the cover page. Their l.u.s.ty eyes made him angry...

    Some of them has already purchased the magazine in the airport and are seeing every photo in it. They are even skimming their fingers over the photo and This made him even more agitated.

    Jean sighed as his grip on her waist tighten subconsciously. She can already anticipate what is going on in his mind.

    "May be she don¡¯t want that ¡¯certain someone¡¯ to eat vinegar or feel bad" Jean leaned on to his shoulder.

    Scott stared at her but didn¡¯t talk anything about it. Now he understood why Nathan use to sulk every time Kiara use to do modelling stuff. How could they bear it after starting being too possessive.

    "Guys, aren¡¯t these models look little familiar?" Raymond asked. He is also in same page like Scott and so are others. Except for Sam, because Ria was a model before.

    "Ahhh....Not little but very familiar Ray. I think I saw the woman in peach color dress somewhere more often." Nathan skeptically said.

    Then Kiara, now Aria.....

    ¡¯Why god, why do you want me to not stop eating vinegar. Am I destined to do this vinegar eating thing all over my life¡¯ Nathan sighed.

    Daisy gulped a lump of saliva. She didn¡¯t except Scott and Raymond would be this possessive towards their partners. She could literally feel the pain of daggers shot by their eyes towards her.

    Sam smirked happily. ¡¯Haha...now they will understand how it feels like. They use to tease me and now I will see them suffer...

    Haha.....Daisy is best¡¯ he overjoyed.

    Seline and Jean exchanged a look ¡¯This is too much¡¯ and sighed. Scott and Raymond are now burning up like ava while their faces are as ck as bottom of pot. It is because the person sitting in front of them kissed the photo in magazine.

    To the girls bad luck it is a photo where Seline is sitting in the big chair with her leg crossed over her other ankle while Jean sat on its arm as her slender legs are popped out from slit of her dress. They are looking very intoxicated.

    Scott gritted his teeth and looked at Daisy who shivered involuntarily. "Dear sister, I wonder where did you get such a good models to help you. See how the people are drooling over them" Scott said in his most dangerous tone.

    "Yes, Madam. They are looking too beautiful and I am smitten to their looks. Please release some more magazines with them. Summer attire would be great" a person who kissed the picture earlier turned back and said with high enthusiasm.

    Jean literally held Scott¡¯s arms tighter so he would not punch that man and make a fuss.

    "I am going to kill him. He needed summer attire Huhh....." Scott mumbled.

    "But why Scott. She is some random model and why are you so angry about that" Jean mocked.

    Scott narrowed his eyes and red at Jean. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out louder. He looks good while he was so jealous...

    "Baby, are you trying to test my patience? How about we test it in some other way" his voice is raspy and deeply seductive and raised his brow.

    Jean blushed slightly and shut her mouth. ¡¯Anymore than this, she would be done...she don¡¯t want to wake up the beast hidden in him¡¯

    Meanwhile

    Daisy looked at that man and smacked her head with a imaginary hand. Why did her team decide to release it today....out of all days why should it happen when they are in public eye.

    Raymond red at her and asked same question. "Where did you get such a good models Daisy. See, many of them even wanted summer attire, beach attire" he was stopped in middle when the same man turned back again.

    "Yes mam. Beach attire would be even more tempting.." he smiled cheekily.

    It is now Seline¡¯s turn to stop him from doing anything.

    David had enough. Daisy have already told him about this but he didn¡¯t expect such a wild responses from the viewers. "Mister, where do you work" David asked him.

    "Sir, I am not from this country. I work in country X in Origin" he proudly told.

    David smiled devilishly. It is thepany all of them own together to buy all the shares of their rivals. It is one of the old and bigpany they bought by spending almost half of their savings. They are nning to merge all theirpanies in to it and form a huge conglomerate.

    "Well, Mister if you don¡¯t want to loose your job better throw that magazine into dustbin and neverment on it ever again" Nathan smiled.

    That man gulped his saliva and looked at the group. These men are looking so in bad mood and these girls.....why are these looking at him as if they wanted to kill him.

    Now he understood what is happening there. It is six models and the magazine is from Zenith. One of the model in them is Ria. So there are surely more possibilities that other four of them could be these people.

    As if fate decided to save him, there is announcement of their flight and he ran away with his life.

 Chapter 326 - The dangerous game

    <h4>Chapter 326 - The dangerous game</h4>

    As if fate decided to save him, there is announcement of their flight and he ran away with his life.

    They saw him running away clutching his dear life, it is when Scott and Raymond eased up a little...very little.

    When Scott and Raymond asked a question to Daisy, that person has interfered in between them. Now atst they could have their revenge on her.

    "OK, Daisy. No secrets in between friends right... then tell us who these hotdies are? You even didn¡¯t talk about having such a alluring friends.." Nathan asked.

    Scott and Raymond shot her a re and waited for her answer, meanwhile Jean and Seline are blushed red so they didn¡¯t dare to provoke the green eye monsters who are also the biggest flirts.

    "Ah...actually Nathan...ugh.. They...are... yes, I remember. They are actually rmend by Ria. Ask her, she knows better than me" Daisy stutterer but made up a lie easily...well, a half lie.

    Ria who is sipping her juice happily, jerked all in sudden. Thank god that she didn¡¯t choke up.....she cursed Daisy in her heart and literally started crying inside. Why is god so cruel on her...she is now facing three possessive and overbearing partners of her friends.

    She gulped her saliva and looked at Sam who is seeing everywhere except her. No one dared to provoke Scott and Raymond anymore....

    But fate have started to y a game on her. The TV in the airport constantly started showing thements made byizens in social media¡¯s.

    As their flight got dyed, many people sitting around them started going to nearby book shop and bought the book to see.

    "Well, Uh... guys actually" she debated with herself whether to tell them directly or not. She knew that they are very well aware of who these models are..

    Even before she could made up a story, many reporters buzzed around them and started asking questions to Daisy.

    "Ms. Wilson, who are these models. Do we know them or, are they new rookies?"

    "Ms. Ria, are you one of them"

    "Is there any possibilities that your friends here are the models on the cover page"

    "Yes, is there any chances that we are right?"

    As the questions started to heat up with sheer curiosity of the reporters, Scott silently messaged his people outside the airport who in return motioned the idle cops and security guards.

    After finding out what was happening inside, they got panicked and ran to the waiting hall....within five minutes everything came back to normal state. But certain six gentlemen sitting with their partners are yet to cool down their anger and jealousy.

    Scott sighed tiredly. "Guys, enough of waiting. We already had a ¡¯much fun¡¯ here and I am fed up. Let us go directly to ind resort from here" Scott said in his cold tone and messaged his pilot.

    Though they are having Scott¡¯s and Raymond¡¯s private jets in same by, the girls here insisted to have ¡¯fun¡¯ by travelling in normal flight. But the situation has turned out this way...

    After some few minutes, Scott got another message notifying him that the jet was ready in run way.

    "Let¡¯s go, my jet is ready" Scott said and stood up. He took Jean¡¯s hand into his but didn¡¯t talk anything in all their journey to the ind. Though she tried to pacify him, he didn¡¯t s.u.mb to her cuteness and overloaded love.

    But he is having fun as Jean started acting like a caring wife and desperate mistress to get his attention. With a lot of self control he stopped himself from bursting out withughter and taking her right then and there.

    Even the other four ¡¯I am innocent¡¯ girls are facing the same problem. But Raymond and others are enjoying it like they are in heaven.

    ¡¯Let us continue being like this a little more. I am enjoying this¡¯ David messaged in their group chat.

    In a blink of eye he got four thumbs up.

    ¡¯Sure, just see them. They are trying their level best to attract our attention....I think we have given them a lot of attention that they didn¡¯t care much about us back then.¡¯ Nathan messaged.

    ¡¯Yeah, we have been their wife ves till now. Let us enjoy this little change¡¯ Raymond messaged a wink emoji.

    ¡¯I am feeling like I am in top of the world. I just feel like I won everything in my life after seeing Ria brew a coffee for me now. Man I am not going to stop this¡¯ Sam is over ecstatic. He added a tag of crying withughter emoji.

    ¡¯Awesome isn¡¯t it. Let¡¯s make this even more interesting. Whoever s.u.mb first to their partners cuteness and actions will be the looser¡¯ Scott throwed the challenge even without thinking that the chances of bing looser is more aligned towards him.

    ¡¯Yes, looser should announce to whole world that he became a ¡¯wife ve¡¯" Raymond already knows how stubborn his sister is. So he is so sure Scott would be looser.

    ¡¯Deal¡¯

    ¡¯Deal¡¯

    ¡¯Deal¡¯

    ¡¯Deal¡¯

    Others epted to the challenge and started training their hearts for the most dangerous game in the world.

    Meanwhile girls are sitting in the other cabin.

    Jean hacked into their conversation and has seen every line they talked about. Each and every one of them are having a devilish smirk as they read the conversation.

    "Interesting challenge isn¡¯t it girls." Jean asked them cunningly.

    "Ha.. They thought they could win over us. They started bing over confident" Seline smirked.

    "Top of the world, seriously Sammy...Girls we should take a serious action. They are talking like as if we are evil psychos" Ria punched her fist into her palm and snickered.

    "Yes, let us show who torturous it would be if we ignore them" Daisy said determinedly.

    "No girl. It would not be that satisfying...seducing would be a perfect thing now" Jean smirked.

    She knew Scott could not resist it and so are others...

    "Perfect, let¡¯s ignore them when we will be in public¡¯s eye and seduce them in remaining time" Seline smirked.

    Ria and Daisy blushed at the thought....

    They are yet to do that deed so it is little tough for them.

    "Girls you know what...you are in more favor than us. They must be looking ahead for that day..." Aria teased.

    "See.....see, they named their team as ¡¯Winners of world¡¯" Jeanughed out louder as others joined her.

    Isn¡¯t it too much...

    "Haha.....then let us name our team as ¡¯Evil conquers¡¯" Selineughed.

    "Good...good" others nodded their heads.

    "OK girls. To make this little more interesting we will also have a bet like them" Jean suggested.

    "Yes, who seduces first and be sessful will be the winners of this ¡¯easy game¡¯" Aria said.

    "Then that lucky person will be god mother of all our children. It would be awesome right.." Seline smirked.

    Yes, it would be good. These five girls are very close to each other....how could they decide who would be godmother. Now, without any hurt and bias they can decide it...

    "But how will I bear tolerate more than ten children if I be godmother to them. Oh.. God...but no problem and I am okay with it" Jean giggled.

    "More than ten children...seriously Jean" Aria and Daisy choked up.

    "Yes, girls. I expect more than two from each of you dear¡¯s....don¡¯t disappoint me Okay" Jean giggled again.

    "Same goes to you also, girl" they warned in unison.

    "Hey.....are you so confident that you will win" Seline smirked. "Then let us see who will win...you or me" she chuckled.

    Both Raymond and Scott are totally smitten to them. But Jean is in more advantage..

    "Okay...now it starts. Let the game of seduction and ignorance starts now" they clinked their sses and winked to each other.

 Chapter 327 - Real game is yet to start

    <h4>Chapter 327 - Real game is yet to start</h4>

    As girls came out of the room to start their ¡¯war¡¯, others are sitting as if they didn¡¯t talk anything. In additional to this they are maintaining cold and aloof faces just like they do at work.

    Instead of seducing their partners girls sat in far corner away from them and got busy in their own work. Daisy and Ria got busy in helping the braids with dresses as they started trying each and every one of them. So they went back to cabin inside the jet.

    Though they are in a cabin, their squeals andpliments indeed reached the ears of Raymond and Nathan. Are their fianc¨¦e¡¯s looking that beautiful, that it made Daisy and Ria to shout like as if they have seen their dream idol.

    "Oh, Sally if I am a man I would have surely kissed you deeper. Wait...wait, there is no rule that a woman should not kiss a woman right. What do you say Sally darling" Daisy shouted just loud enough for David and Raymond to listen.

    Their bodies stiffened up in instant. No way, they would allow this...as they are about to stand up and storm into the room when Nathan yanked them back.

    "Revenge, remember" he seriously said. " And they are sisters so they might kiss cheeks, that¡¯s it so don¡¯t fret" heforted them.

    "Ow....your lips are sweet" Daisy squealed. But in reality they are not at all trying their dresses nor they kissed each other.

    "Another please" Daisy whined...

    Listening to it Raymond almost lost his control. But Sam stopped him. "Man, it has not been even a hour and you are giving up. Believe me they are just trying to provoke you" he patted his shoulder.

    "We know that. But....cant help it Man" David shrugged his shoulders.

    After some few minutes which felt like years for the poor men..

    "Hey... hey...Aria it is not how you should use that corset. Let me inside the bathroom, I will help you" Ria shouted but she is sitting beside Aria with her head on her shoulder.

    "But Ria.." Aria said awkwardly. And they understood why she is hesitant to open the door and let Ria in. Because she will be almost half n.a.k.e.d.

    "Come on, I have already seen enough Aria. Remember our night out party in Jean¡¯s farm house....don¡¯t you remember" Ria teased.

    "This is nothingpared to that, right. why are you shy all in sudden" she shouted but shook her head as others controlled theirughter.

    Nathan choked his wine. Night out party....they sure will be drunk and what would have happened there.....he panicked. These girls might have yed weird games... no, no...why is he over thinking....no that might have not happened.

    "Yeah...Uhmm.....how could I forget about it. Come on in" Aria shyly said. And Nathan felt a sudden pain in his heart.

    What happened that day....he is too curious that he wanted to ask her now itself. But Raymond yanked him down.

    "Revenge, remember" he used the same words to mock his friend.

    Nathan slumped back and closed his eyes. God, why is he getting jealous...they are girls...he eased up his mindforting himself that they are of same gender...

    When...

    "Haha...I will not eat you up Aria. It¡¯s okay to let me in. I am not like Dean okay..." Ria giggled but she is rolling all over the bed,ughing like a maniac.

    Nathan, Sam paled up. Who is this person ¡¯Dean¡¯. Is he....no... no... this girl¡¯s might be wild but not this much that they will bring a male stripper. Their thoughts ran all erratic ...

    But their poor hearts are simply not in position to bear it..

    When they are about to stand up David stopped them. "Man, it has not been even a hour and you are giving up. Believe me they are just trying to provoke you" Raymond used the same words Sam used on him.

    (Author : Boys you are fighting among yourselves and your wife¡¯s are fighting in unison.)

    But in reality, ¡¯Dean¡¯ is the nickname of one of Jean¡¯s director in INA. Her real name is ¡¯Danie¡¯.

    Within one hour they suffered enough...they regretted the bet. How on the earth can a cold and haughty persons like them openly dere themselves as a wife ve that too in front of public.

    Meanwhile Scott is sitting in his own cab though he is working in hisptop, but his eyes and ears are as attentive as ever. It¡¯s been ten minutes Jean went inside washroom and didn¡¯te out yet, he is afraid if she fainted.

    He is feeling guilty...

    When Jean came into cabin she has told Seline that her head is sting up and that she felt giddy and that she wanted to rest.

    He remembered her words with Seline not long back..

    "Sally, after all these desperate attempts to pacify someone I got headache and I am feeling giddy. I will sleep so wake me up after we reach ind" Jean sounded faint and exhausted.

    At that instant he felt like to hug her closer andfort her, but it will be too bad if the person who initiated the challenge bes a looser. So he stayed calm.

    But he is more worried, what if Jean really fainted. He remembered how he found her unconscious in their bedroom a week ago....

    He started debating what to do when the bathroom door opened and he sighed in relief.

    Jean doesn¡¯t want to y such a cheap trick to win when she already have many more cunning tricks up her sleeves. She just took her sweet time to change into ¡¯Comfortable clothes¡¯.

    Scott almost gave up when he saw her dressed in only a ck shirt and short which is dominated by the shirt and it was barely seen...it is satin mixed and it was hugging her perfect curves. The first two buttons are undone exposing her cleavage.

    He felt like to hug her closer and ravish her thoroughly..but... he can¡¯t not. He is feeling pity for himself.

    Rubbing her nape uneasily Jean shifted all her hair to one side and yawned before stretching her hands a little bit up, which perfectly showed her waist. Scott gulped his saliva and his eyes darkened instantly.

    His heart skipped a beat and his hands started to itch to take her then and there. but again... it is not possible now.

    ¡¯Don¡¯t Scott...Don¡¯t look at her. She is trying to make you confess that you are a wife ve...they already knows what we talked¡¯ he chanted it continuously.

    But to his distraught, Jean lied on bed in front of him and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t cover herself with duvet and moreover her front is turned towards him.

    He could clearly see every inch of her, though he tried to resist his eyes keep on diverting their attention towards her. She is sleeping too carelessly that her shirt travelled up and one of her sleeve is pulled down, exposing her shoulder and the crest of her chest.

    Scott¡¯s hand almost travelled to her exposed waist with out his effort but he controlled himself in middle. pping his cheek, he tried to control his desire for her.

    ¡¯It is tough than we thought¡¯ five of them thought at same time.

    ¡¯So weak control. They are shaken enough in one hour¡¯ girls giggled.

    But real game is yet to begin once they reach the ind....

 Chapter 328 - Evil plans ..

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Evil ns ..</h4>

    After the jet is about tond in the ind, Seline barged inside Scott¡¯s room and is dumbfounded...never she have seen her brother this helpless. She felt a sudden urge tough out louder...

    Jean is sleeping like dead, with or without her consent she is looking too alluring and seductive that her poor brother is sitting on the chair turned away from the bed.

    He might have strained all his mental strength to keep up his usual self control that he looked too exhausted and is sleeping on the chair itself. The funny thing is he is covering his face with a file so that he would not stare at Jean.

    "Oh....my sleeping Beauty....please wake up...we reached our fairynd....." Seline started to sing. After listening to her voice which might also cause goosebumps, Jean and Scott woke up with a startle.

    Seline smiled brightly and pounced on to bed . She wrapped her arms around Jean¡¯s waist and gave a sweet kiss on her cheek. Scott clenched his fists as he red at his sister whose hands and fingers are touching bare stomach of his wife.

    To his worse, she even kissed Jean cheek and what not, she even throwed her leg on and snuggled with Jean.

    He wanted to strangle his sister to death but what can he do when Jean reciprocate and snuggle with her. Jean kept her head on Seline¡¯s shoulder and smiled cheekily. "You are warmer than someone I knew, Seline." Jean giggled.

    Scott¡¯s eyes dangerously darkened several shades when he listened what Jean said. She is indeed ying with his heart and green eye monster in him. Though how much he wanted to show Jean who is more warmer...he know he couldn¡¯t. Pinching his nose, Scott went inside washroom to fresh up.

    Jean and Seline high fived as they saw how frustrated Scott is. "Everything is nned Jean. Let us see how they will resist our charms" Seline whispered in her ears.

    Jean smiled devilishly but when she saw Scotting out of the washroom, She hugged Seline and kissed her cheek before getting up from the bed. Scott gulped again for hundredth time...when he saw her. As it is pressing type buttons, many of the buttons are undone revealing her fair skin.

    Grabbing his jacket he left the room as fast as he can....before his hands move by itself and remove the remaining buttons of her shirt.

    When he went out, he saw his friends and controlled hisughter.

    They are looking like they were aged up few years....their eyes are dull are lips are curved down. With their hands balled into fists they are using all their self restraint from choking the other women who are flirting with their partners.

    Sitting beside Nathan, he buckled up his belt. Short while after that Seline and Jean came out and did the same.

    A while after that they gotnded in the ind. It is a huge ind with half of its area only allotted for resort, meanwhile the other half is a small vige and also a tourist spot.

    After freshening up themselves, they went to look around. For these five days the whole resort was exclusively booked for the wedding so no one were there except the staff.

    They badly wanted their partners to cling to them and be lovey dovey like they did in the jet. But to their distraught, the things are quite opposite to what they have wished. Their girls are walking ahead of them and are totally engrossed in enjoying between themselves.

    They have never expected them to be this close with each other. And it hurt them so much...and the fact that they are acting as if their boyfriends doesn¡¯t exist is very unbearable to their possessive hearts.

    "Scott, don¡¯t you think something is off. I suspect they already know about our challenge" David said and sighed. His Daisy has her hands hooked around Ria¡¯s arms...

    "They knew Dave. I think they are ying with us" Scott answered as his eyes red at his sister. How dare she y with Jean¡¯s hair....he hate it when others do that. He wanted to go and smack his sister¡¯s hand so hard that she should not dare to do it again. But s.. He can¡¯t...

    "Is that the reason they are avoiding us. Trying to torture us by ignoring us" Nathan gritted his teeth.

    "I think they will be having a girls night. They might not share a room with us then" Raymond sighed.

    "It is better but I don¡¯t think they would do that. Remember the bet guys.....we should not s.u.mb to their actions and wait till one of us fails" Samuel warned.

    He is already ustomed to this restraint....so he knew he will not be the first. But he seriously...no....desperately hoped that someone should.

    Scott sighed. He knew what Jean is up and he have seen through her actions....

    "They are making you jealous when we are in public and they will seduce you when we go back to our suite." Scott exined.

    "So, this game is no longer simple and we should not be the one to loose. This will be a huge shame on us if we let them y with us" Samuel said and he smirked. Ria might look brave but she is so shy to do that....so he is sure that he will be safe whenpared to others.

    The staff following them are totally bbergasted by what they have listened now. Even these almighty people who are feared by many people were also no exception when ites to their woman.

    It is such a fun to watch...

    At the same time Daisy walked to the staff and asked them. Though her voice is calm and soft it was enough for certain persons to eavesdrop.

    "Mister, we wanted to roam in the vige and enjoy. Can you suggest a good ce for clubbing" she smiled sweetly.

    "S. .sure ma...Madam. There is a local club here and they have good homemade beers" he stuttered.

    "Good" Daisy smiled back and went away.

    Meanwhile certain someone are worried to death. They knew how wild this girl¡¯s will act when they are drunk...

    As like always, whenever they go into club it was so sure that some random guys would ask them for dance...but after getting res

    from this girl¡¯s partners they would back off.

    But now they are going as single...this made

    them so worried. What if they agree for dance...

    Meanwhile...

    Daisy giggled as she said to her friends about their boyfriends reactions.

    "I have my best male models already waiting for us in that club, girls. So rock it up and st them up with jealousy" she smiled devilishly as she spoke.

    "But it will be too much Daisy. I think we are overstepping our boundaries just to tease them" Aria worried.

    "Aria darling, no need to worry. I handpicked the best gay models from my Zenith. They are so decent with girls but do wild with boys" sheughed as Jean and Seline smirked.

    "If our possessive darlings try to hinder our fun then we can set free our gay friends on to them" Riaughed sinisterly.

 Chapter 329 - Gay friends

    <h4>Chapter 329 - Gay friends</h4>

    At evening...

    Jean intentionally wore Scott¡¯s favorite ck color satin mid-thigh dress. It was his most favorite one in all the dresses she selected to bring the asions. It is too alluring as it caressed every curve of her body andplimented her ivory skin.

    When Scott looked at her, his heart started thumping erratically. But at the same time when he thought about the fact that she will also be admiring her in same way he is doing now he felt his heart twisted in pain.

    If he is not in the bet with his friends he would have surely coaxed her to change it or worse, lock her up with him. He stood at the threshold of the closet, blocking her way and busied himself in his phone. Acting as if there is the only person living in the suite.

    "Guys, I am sure they nned something out of the world to tease us. Look at the way they dolled up" Nathan messaged as he saw Aria in a red c.o.c.ktail dress. He wanted her to wear it in their honeymoon but s...his n backfired.

    "Right now I wanted to throw this bet out of the window and beg Jean to dress something decent and less revealing. But, in no way I want to loose the bet" Scott involuntarily let out his thoughts as he found out that Jean¡¯s cleavage is little visible.

    "My condition is even more worse guys. Daisy took two dresses out and asked me to select one of it ...she even ckmailed me you know. But I didn¡¯t bulge and I am loyal to you guys, I want to cry by looking at the dress she selected now." David tagged the crying emoji.

    "Someone...please loose the bet and I am willing to give whatever you want. I will owe you my life for this sacrifice...please...please" Raymond begged.

    Scott noticed that Jean is standing in front of him and waiting for him to move aside. But he ignored her and continued his n to block her...he eventched the door.

    Jean understood his n and smirked inside. ¡¯so out dated technique Scotty.....I already know how to handle this¡¯

    Thinking so she took her selfie and sent it to Seline who called back instantly.

    "Jean, what¡¯s with the dress. Girl we are going to party not to a banquet....change it" she shouted and Scott listened it clearly and frowned inside.

    Jean opened her wardrobe and started searching for a proper dress.

    "Sally baby how about this grey transparent dress." After listening she answered again.

    "No not that one...shoulder less and high thigh one." Jean looked at Scott¡¯s pale face and pursed her lips fromughing.

    "Yes, that deep zipper dress. OK I will wear it" Jean concluded.

    Scott gritted his teeth when he saw the dress. He never wanted her to wear such type of dress...well except in front of him. His blood boiled with rage on his sister....she is indeed the one who would have bought it for Jean.

    Even Jean felt it too much....she will use it for sure, but not now...

    "Yes Sally. I have to change all my makeup and it would surely take some time. But no problem, there is a huge wooden log blocking my way...looks like it would not move any time sooner. So, I will change the dress" Jean said.

    She is about to pull her zipper when Scott moved away and went into washroom quickly. He really underestimated Jean and her cunning ideas...for now he decided to let go of her butter he will surely punish her thoroughly.

    Jean chuckled darkly. "Mission aplished" Jean giggled and ended the call before wearing a trench coat on it. Before Scott coulde up with new n she exited their suite and met her team members who are also grinning crazy like her.

    Taking two cars they left the resort...

    Meanwhile..

    As if they are in most prioritized mission, Scott and others are tracking the GPS of the cars while others took a random turns to get ready. Exactly after ten minutes three other cars sped up from the resort.

    Jean who is sitting in passenger seat smirked. "Girls we got apany. Our rivals are in move"

    As if on cue to listen to this words, their cars sped up with the same speed and soon they reached the club where their gay friends are waiting for orders.

    It is hard to agree but they are as handsome as their partners and this would surely wake up the green eye monsters in their heart.

    These girls might be acting all merciless but they are also on the same page like their boyfriends. They are missing the hugs, kisses and cuddles...more than all these they miss their cooking.

    So they silently hoped for them to s.u.mb to this jealousy and give up their stubborn challenge...

    By the time Scott, Raymond and others reached the club, girls are sitting around the table consuming the drinks they ordered. They are looking almost drunk.

    As no one dared to take this as advantage and approach their women, they sighed in relief and continued sipping their wine. But their eyes often sweeper through the ce looking for trouble...

    Shattering their hopes, five extremely handsome looking hunks approached the only table they didn¡¯t want them to approach.

    "Damn them man, why is our luck so shitty today" David mmed the ss on to the ground and gritted his teeth.

    "Chill out brother. Our girls will not agree...they are so loyal to us" Nathan patted his shoulder.

    In the same instant....

    They looked at the table and are stunned to their core. Samuel choked up his wine and started coughing vigorously while Raymond spat out his beer and closed his mouth from embarrassing himself more.

    "Oh....Nathan. See...they didn¡¯t agree at all" David gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes at him.

    Scott maintained hisposure but he is totally in loss. Jean would never agree to this...he knew she wouldn¡¯t...because she knows how jealous and possessive Scott will feel...

    Others looked at their team leader and silently prayed him for guidance....they could see the smoke bursting out from his ears and fire dancing dangerously in his eyes...

    Meanwhile...

    Girls epted their gay friends request and started to dance. As Daisy promised they are so decent and good while they started acting as if they are immersed in indulging with their chatter.

    "Thanks Simon. I am sure Scott would be totally out of his mind now... we will win." Jean giggled and thanked Simon, the gay friend Daisy introduced.

    "Haha.....it is nothing Jean. We didn¡¯te here freely, Daisy offered a very tempting deal" Simon chuckled.

    "Is that so...what is it Simon. What is this great offer that made you cancel your fashion show and help us" Jean asked curiously.

    "Don¡¯t get angry Jean. I have a huge crush on your fianc¨¦...so....she promised us a deal" he chuckled and licked his lips. "All of us here have our crushes on the respective partners of with whom we are dancing"

    Jean giggled. "What is the deal" Jean raised her eyebrow and asked happily.

    Meanwhile...

    Scott felt his world turn upside down when he saw how they are interacting. She even continued dancing even when he licked his lips....this made him very jealous.

    "Enough is enough guys. Here is our n" Scott started telling his super duper n not even aware that it is exactly what Daisy offered her gay friends.

 Chapter 330 - He lost...

    <h4>Chapter 330 - He lost...</h4>

    "Enough is enough guys. Here is our n" Scott started telling his super duper n not even aware that it is exactly what Daisy offered her gay friends.

    Meanwhile...

    "Don¡¯t get angry Jean. I have a huge crush on your fianc¨¦...so....she promised us a deal" he chuckled and licked his lips. "All of us here have our crushes on the respective partners of with whom we are dancing"

    Jean giggled. "What is the deal" Jean raised her eyebrow and asked happily.

    "If theye and stop us from dancing with you girls, Daisy said we can have a selfie with them. Including this, as she is the one helping you to get spokesperson for some MNC¡¯S she promises us that she would rmend us to our crush¡¯spanies. In that way we can see them everyday" he exined.

    Jeanughed heartily as Simon joined her andughed. "Good, all the best then" she said and continuedughing.

    "But don¡¯t worry Jean. We want to keep our s.e.x.u.a.lity as a secret so we will not make a move. Though we try, we are totally aware of how smitten they are towards their woman" Simon assured her sincerely.

    Jean believes Daisy and she is not even bit worried about it...

    "It¡¯s a relief then." Jean said.

    It is when some one tapped his shoulder from behind. It is Raymond...

    "Hey, she is my sister and she is drunk. How dare you take a advantage of it....let go of her" he gritted his teeth.

    In like wise....

    Scott is talking with a person with Seline. Nathan with Daisy¡¯s partner, Sam with Aria¡¯s and David with Ria¡¯s.

    There is a bet that they should not s.u.mb to what their lovers do but a brother can surely do what he wants right...

    "Mr. ck. She is dancing with me willingly" Simon chuckled.

    At the same time David messaged everyone. The beep designated for the message is to recognize that it is a important news. So Raymond fished his mobile and saw the message.

    "Guys...run... run. It is not these women who are in trouble, it is us. We are not safe with this people her. They are GAY models and good friends of Daisy.....the thing is they have crushes on us...." He messaged.

    Jean knew what the message is so she winked at Raymond who shook his head in annoyance.

    Even before the ¡¯straight men¡¯ could retreat the so called ¡¯ I have crush on you from long back¡¯ approached their crushes.

    "Just a selfie and we will go" they smiled with respect and friendly gaze. But it is evident that they admire them....a lot.

    They took a group photo of everyone in various angles. After that all of them talked a bit and Daisy¡¯s friends left after bidding their goodbyes.

    However the game is still on because the persons who stopped them from dancing is not their lovers but brothers.

    They underestimated their boyfriend¡¯s....now they understood that small incidents like this won¡¯t help.

    But now... they would be probably going back to their respective suites. So the real game will begin now....but it has to be stopped by the next evening. Because the guests and family members would starting and it would not be proper to y their game and give a false opinion to public.

    Meanwhile...

    In the same club, five men are sitting quietly staring at the five couples.

    "Sir, they are momentarily off guard. We have better chances toplete the mission if we strike now" one of the man told to his leader.

    "I know Quin. But our madam want us to wait till she order is. She wants to take revenge with her own hands" his leader answered.

    "But sir, I think she will not be able to do that. After all those are her die hard friends....what if she retreats atst moment" the other person worried.

    "No...no. She is brainwashed thoroughly, didn¡¯t you notice her unwavering feeling when she tried to kill Aria with poison" Quin objected.

    "But she didn¡¯t die. I am suspicious Quin...though boss believe in her I don¡¯t" other person mumbled.

    "Enough...enough guys. Even walls have ears sometimes. But if she declines to kill then we will kill her along with the target" their leader told firmly.

    ..........

    At might Jean is grinning like a idiot. She could feel Scott¡¯s burning gaze on her nearly bared back. He is taking deep breaths and it is taking all his will power to control his arms from snaking around her waist and pulling her into his embrace.

    This is his usual habit to tangle his body with her own....its been his routine from almost three years. Then how can he keep his hands all to himself when she is looking this alluring and seductive.

    Though he closed his eyes he couldn¡¯t sleep. Flipping to other side he cursed himself for initiating such a worse bet. When he is about to cool down a little and sleep he felt someone so close to him that their breathe started to tickle his neck.

    He slowly turned around and regretted his decision instantly. Jean who had her back towards him flipped to her front and is so close to him. Her lips are only two to three inches away from his.

    She is sleeping peacefully At least....tried to act her level best to pretend as if sleeping.

    Closing his eyes he started counting numbers and focused all his concentration on it. Not disturbing nor touching her he turned his back to her and rolled to furthest corner of bed.

    Jean pouted sadly and cursed him self restraint. But she still has many ns.

    Scott appreciated himself and thanked the ¡¯yoga¡¯ practice his mother forced him to do at childhood.

    In his childhood his mother use to ask him to concentrate only on counting numbers while simultaneously breathing in and out for every count. He was so bored to death that he use to sleep right away. But now, he got himself in control but he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    He is about to sleep after counting almost three hundred numbers but he felt a long leg throwed on to his legs. He can¡¯t me Jean because he was the one back then who encouraged her to do so and now it became her usual habit.

    Even Jean is not aware that this because her medicines made her dizzy and sleepy. As this is her very usual habit it was so subconscious thing she got ustomed to do.

    Scott fought to hold thest string of his willpower from hugging her tighter.

    He regretted his self confidence back then. Everyone of his friends are still new in rtionsh.i.p.s and don¡¯t have a habits like this. Though they might have started to have, they could control it because they are new habits.

    Nathan and Raymond have got close physically only before some three to four months. David and Sam are still mysterious of how depth their ship have sailed. The person in total loss is Scott....

    How could he forget that Jean is his own drug that he got addicted to very badly...

    Jean wrapped her arm around his waist subconsciously and mumbled something cutely...

    She is dead sleep and is not aware of anything. Scott took this as advantage and hugged her lightly. Just like her he could also say that it happened involuntarily...

    But her phone started to ring and she woke up startled...

    Seeing their positions she felt bad for Scott and decided to give him ast chance because he is in ¡¯sleep¡¯.

    She nced at the caller ID. It is Enrick....

    He will not call until it is someone serious. As she is busy in wedding arrangements, Enrick and the winner team from summit are preparing a cure for Madam ck.

    "Rick" Jean greeted.

    Scott frowned but continued to pretend sleeping.

    "Video call, OK just a second...it will connect" Jean said.

    She totally forgot that she is wearing a extra loose t shirt and it has slid down her arm and that her cleavage is clearly visible.

    Scott got startled as he listened her words. He knew that when ites to Madam ck¡¯s health Jean would forget everything she is in...

    So it is basic thing that she forgot how she dressed...

    "Jean, how could you forget how you are dressed up now. Wear a robe on it" Scott blurted out and then only he remembered what exactly he did...

    Jean smiled widely while Scott smacked his head for being a looser

 Chapter 331 - Universal fact!!!

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Universal fact!!!</h4>

    "Jean, how could you forget how you are dressed up now. Wear a robe on it" Scott blurted out and then only he remembered what exactly he did...

    Jean smiled widely while Scott smacked his head for being a looser

    "Oh...Scotty. You lost honey!" Jean eximed happily. Here she is thinking how to take him talk to her but she never thought Scott would loose to this simple thing.

    Scott sighed and turned away and closed his eyes. He want Jean toplete her call fast so they sort things out.

    Jean grabbed her robe and put it on before epting the video call. Enrick and the team or in hisboratory and are working day and night to create a cure. After listening to them she sighed in relief. It will be prepared before her condition gets worse.

    Thanking all of them heartily Jean ended her call and looked at Scott whose back is turned towards her. She knew he is angry and so is she, but she don¡¯t want to extend this anymore...

    Hugging his back, Jean rubbed her face to it. "You lost right. At least talk now" she sweetly asked.

    Scott sighed in defeat. He knew he could not resist anymore. Turning around he hugged her back but didn¡¯t talk anything. He is still pissed with her teasing...

    Jean got little angry on seeing him like this. "Don¡¯t be stubborn Scott. You are not the only angry one here. I was also pissed" Jean angrily said.

    Scott sighed again. He clearly understood where this is going to. "Good night and sleep for now" Scott softly said.

    "Really Scott? You are not talking just because we helped Daisy. Don¡¯t you think this is too much? Why did you be so narrow minded" Jean asked hurtfully.

    Scott opened his eyes and looked at her gloomy face. He felt as if thousand needles pierced his heart. Caressing her hair he kissed her forehead before talking back.

    "We are not angry on you all, Jean. Actually, we were pissed by how other people reacted. When we are about to cool down and talk with all of you, you thought we are angry and started to shower us with extra love and care. It felt so good that we wanted all of you to continue it. So we acted as if we are angry so we could get more attention" Scott stared the truth and sighed.

    Who would have thought that this will turn out into a serious game...

    "If you really wanted that extra care and attention from us you would have simply asked us to be like that. There is no need to do all this drama....you guys really made us angry" Jean huffed her cheeks.

    "And you should not have done all these either. Making all of us drown in jealousy with all this PDA with your friends. Though they are girls it was enough for us to drink vinegar" Scott pouted.

    "Then you would have stopped us from doing so. One kiss or at least one word would have been enough." Jean retaliated.

    "And loose the bet right" Scott asked.

    "Oh....Here I was, thinking that you are too possessive and protective towards me. But a mere bet out willed it. You all are hypocrites" Jean mocked back.

    "Really Jean. Some times you would me me for being too possessive and order me to control it. I have exhausted all my mental strength to hold back from hindering your fun. And you are ming me for that" Scott sardonicallyughed.

    "Ahh.....enough. I don¡¯t like this Scott. Give me back my real Scott" Jean pouted cutely.

    This is what Scott asked for.... more attention. He wanted to test how much she is addicted to him in a same way he is...

    And the result totally satisfied him.

    "Fine Wifey" Scott chuckled and kissed her passionately. They didn¡¯t kiss for almost one day and they didn¡¯t like it at all. Though the game was fun he decided not to do it ever again.

    (Author: What happened next will be left for our own imagination *wink*)

    ................

    Next morning, Jean woke up in Scott arms and grinned gleefully. Pinching his cheeks Jean kissed his lips....

    "Someone are so happy about something...." Scott kissed back. He missed her warmth so much that he don¡¯t want to let her go.

    "You lost the bet and I won my challenge..." Jean couldn¡¯t help but think about the god children.

    "Yeah baby. But how about youpensate for yesterday. Let us rest for this whole day in our suite" Scott grinned. He is yet to punish her thoroughly, yesterday¡¯s was not at all enough.

    Whereas listening to his words Jean shivered. "No.. No..h....how can we Scott. We.. We are here to look into the preparations. We have lot of work to do" Jean stuttered.

    "Yeah. We have lot of work to do and we should work hard for it" Scott smirked devilishly.

    Jean snacked his chest and swiftly evaded him. Before going to washroom to fresh up she looked at him and smiled.

    "You should confess that you lost the bet." Jean looked at him with pity and went inside.

    Scott sighed and took his mobile from the beside table. Opening their chat group Scott smirked.

    At least he was not alone...

    Sam: I am still in game.

    David : As I said I am loyal to you guys.

    Nathan: Lost it bro. I couldn¡¯t help.

    Ray: Same here Nathy. At least I havepany.

    David: Scott, didn¡¯t woke up yet or what? I am suspicious

    Nathan: I am sure he lost it bro.

    Ray: It is already past nine and they didn¡¯t wake up. Sure he lost it.

    Sam: Then who was the first looser.

    Nathan and Ray: Not us.

    David and Sam : Come for breakfast and we will decide.

    Scott knew that he is the first looser.

    Should he really announce that he is the wife ve. But he really didn¡¯t mind it because it is a universal fact.

 Chapter 332 - Competiting for her again

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Competiting for her again</h4>

    Scott knew that he is the first looser.

    Should he really announce that he is the wife ve. But he really didn¡¯t mind it because it is a universal fact.

    ......

    At brunch girls are grinning happily as they talked about how they lost it.

    As soon as Sam and David found out that other lost the bet, they coaxed Ria and Daisy to be lovey dovey again.

    "Who is the first looser" Sam grinned.

    "I lost today morning" Raymond answered as Seline patted his cheek and he leaned on to her hand.

    "Me at early morning" Nathan sighed and kissed Aria¡¯s forehead.

    "Me at evening ten I guess. Right baby" Scott said nonchntly and smiled warmly.

    "No it was nine I think. Anyway you are the first honey" Jean said and snuggled closer, pecking his lip.

    Ahhh...their PDA started again.

    "Hmm...Ok. I agree" Scott kissed and deepened it.

    "Hold your horses forter guys. There are many staff people staring at you now...might be a poor single souls" Raymond said.

    "By the way when are you announcing yourself as a wife ve. You remember the bet right..." David smirked.

    He is already imagining the scene where Scott would say. ¡¯I might be very powerful person of the country but I am also the best ve my wife has ever got. That is the reason she even declined to have a maid in our new house¡¯

    "I don¡¯t want him to tell it bro. His reputation as a cold and haughty person will tarnish and I don¡¯t want it" Jean pouted her lips cutely.

    Her puppy eyes and childish pout are enough for her over loving brothers. Actually, no one wanted to take this bet seriously.....it is just a restraint factor to stop them from s.u.mbing to these girls.

    "Fine Sissy. But we will think of another one to rece it" Nathan said.

    Jean nodded her head happily and leaned on to Scott. Her face perfectly fitted under his chin...

    "But I really don¡¯t mind doing that" Scott whispered and kissed her forehead.

    "But I mind" Jean pouted.

    Though there are no one except staff, some of the photographers from media got invited to shoot the venue before the events started.

    While they are covering the extravagant resort, they unexpectedly got a glimpse of this beautiful scene.

    The five power couple who recently became the trending topic of the city in this two days are sitting happily and chatting with each other.

    They didn¡¯t forget to click some pictures of their PDA, well except for lip kiss Scott and Jean shared. Unknown to these people they have already started shaking the business world with this photos.

    Who could stay calm even after seeing the CEO¡¯S of some of the powerfulpanies being so close and friendly. It really made them worried. Each and everyone of them are in different fields but what if they decide tobine all thepanies...

    It would be a hell ofpetition for them...

    At evening....

    Summer¡¯s, ck¡¯s, Herren¡¯s and Aria¡¯s family have already settled in the resort. Aria went back to her family because they don¡¯t know the ¡¯real¡¯ her. Not yet...

    Meanwhile in Seline¡¯s side.

    "No Mom what will happen if we stay in same room. It isn¡¯t like this will be our first time" Seline argued with her.

    Raymond grinned and whispered to Scott. "After our small game they indeed became clingy aren¡¯t they. I am totally enjoying this version of your sister" he chuckled.

    "No, honey. Anyway you will be married by day after tomorrow right. Till then you are staying with us." She said

    "But mom" Seline pouted. She really wanted to stay with Raymond

    "Sally, from day after tomorrow you are going to be my legal wife and Mrs. ck. Let your parents have their little daughter and Ms. Summers for at least one day" Raymond coaxed her.

    But somehow it felt very emotional for Seline and she started sniffling her sob. "Fine. Good night" she hugged him tightly.

    "Now... now. I don¡¯t want my beautiful bride to be crybaby" he chuckled and kissed her forehead.

    "Enough of your PDA guys. I am feeling sick" Scott muttered.

    Everyone in the room rolled their eyes and shook their head. This is not something Scott should say....especially when he is acting lovey dovey with Jean in front of everyone.

    Seline red at her brother and then looked at Raymond. "Get out of this house before I decide to take back my decision" she pouted.

    "Sure mdy" Raymond chuckled.

    Before going out he indeed stopped at Jean. "Sis,e on let us go. Let your single brother cook your favorite food before he gets married" Raymond asked.

    "No she isn¡¯ting anywhere Ray. Go get your ass out of here" Scott smirked.

    Others looked at them and giggled. Some of Scott¡¯s distant rtives are dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know that Scott and his sibling are this passionate about their lovers.

    "Come on Jean. Don¡¯t you want to spend sometime with your brothers...betrayer, you forgot your brothers after getting a boyfriend" this time Nathan and Raymond said taking turns.

    "You both...shut up. Jean will be with me and I want her to have a sleep over with her" Seline shouted.

    "Seline, you should sleep with mom. After getting married, you might not get a chance" Scott retaliated.

    "Even mom wants to, Sally. Don¡¯t you? Mom. " Scott added.

    Others who are not close to this cold and mighty people are beyond shocked with this childish bickering. That too for a woman wrapped in Scott¡¯s arms. wyho is now indifferently looking at the drama. Though she looked little amused she is not surprised with this. It seems she is very well ustomed to this attention.

    "Oh please. Don¡¯t involve me in this. I am already fed up with your bickering. But if you want my opinion I do really wanted Jean and Seline to sleep with me today." Scott¡¯s mother smirked.

    "OK... you are frightening people here. Let my amazing sister inw decide what she wanted" Shawn really kept Jean in tough position.

    Jean shook her head. "Ahh....." even before Jean could say something Else Summers entered the room. He has been listening to this conversation from long enough.

    "Of course Jean would sleep in her room. Which is also Scott¡¯s...they are engaged after all" he said.

    "But I want little Bun ¡¯and¡¯ Bunnies soon" he said.

    Scott chuckled and hugged Jean closer who blushed....for gods sake they are surrounded by many people now.

    "Sure grandfather. But one condition....even at my marriage I don¡¯t want a situation like Seline and Raymond now.." Scott shamelessly said. He don¡¯t want to part with her even for single day.

    Now he could punish here by ravishing her thoroughly....

 Chapter 333 - Eleven months twenty days ago

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Eleven months twenty days ago</h4>

    Jean woke up a little earlier than before. She couldn¡¯t sleep properlyst night, though she was dead tired she didn¡¯t feel like sleeping.

    Her heart constantly throbbed as if giving a bad premotion of uping events. She doesn¡¯t know why but the bad feeling felt so intense...

    Standing in the balcony she gazed at the sun rise. By tomorrow at this same time her friend and brother would be already married. Today is the wedding and it is at night.

    This is because Seline had a dream to marry in moon light that too in high region. So the marriage is nned at night nine O clock and it will be held on sixth floor of resort. It is actually a huge terrace...

    Jean nced towards the terrace of the resort and sighed. The arrangements are in full swing and with in no time it would be finished...the problem is, the security can¡¯t be tight if the wedding is on terrace..

    Scott came from behind and wrapped his arm around her waist. He could feel the disturbed vibes from his wife. She is tensed, worried and scared...

    "Baby, what is it. Did you have a nightmare again" he asked her worriedly.

    "Nope, I feel something bad might happen Scott. I am afraid, what if something happens.." Jeanid her head on his shoulders and hugged him by his waist.

    "We have our best teams in charge. Nothing will happen and no one suspicious can enter the venue. I assure it" Scott spoke softly and caressed her head.

    "I wish so. They might be best we have but what if our enemies gave best of best." Jean worried.

    Scott sighed and suddenly scooped her in his arms. Jean yelped by the sudden assault but involuntarily wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "Jean, you are worrying so much. Just enjoy and take care of your health. I will take care of remaining things. Now sleep" Scott tucked her in bed and joined her.

    .........

    At morning the private run way and private port are bustling with many VIP¡¯S. There were many jet¡¯s and yachts travelling from the nearby city to the ind.

    The people are thoroughly checked and they were only allowed to enter if they have a invitation card.

    Meanwhile...

    Summers, ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s are busy in greeting the guests and showing them a proper hospitality. Scott and Raymond parents are busy at the port and run way greeting the guests.

    The next generation are allotted to receive the guests personally at the resort and help them to settle in their suites.

    Elders are sitting in main hall chatting with the guests....

    Everything is wless and totally beyond imagination. Regardless of how prideful the families are they totally took the bests off guard with their personal wees. It really showed how much they value each and every guests despite of their status.

    Meanwhile at resort...

    Scott and Raymond couple are bored to death greeting and smiling at people they are not even aware of...

    Nathan and David couple are helping the management in allotting the suites and making sure everyone arefortable.

    Sam, Ria and Shawn are busy at the entertainment sector managing the teams...

    "I am sleepy" Jean muttered and yawned slightly.

    As there are no oneing in their way Seline started her teasing. "Why? Did my brother not allow you to sleep till early morning" she giggled.

    Jean red at her but didn¡¯t retaliate....what Sally has guessed now is so true and it was embarrassing to ept.

    "Looks like it is" she nudged Jean and chuckled.

    "Shut up Sally" Jean gritted as she saw a old couple walking towards the entrance.

    "Yes she didn¡¯t get to sleep. What will you do? Can you help us by making a excuse for us so we can sleep a little more" Scott smirked.

    Before his twin could protest someone approached them..

    Jean and Scott politely greeted the elders and it was followed by Raymond and Seline.

    "Pleasant morning Elder and Madam Brooks" they smiled.

    They are grandparents of Evan so Jean knows them very well.

    "Same to you little fellows. I thought Jean and Scott will be first to do this ceremony. But Sally darling you are too fast unlike your friend and brother" they giggled.

    Jean pouted cutely. " You will never stop teasing me granny. Don¡¯t worry, ours will be too soon" Jean answered.

    "Haha... kid I know your secret. Don¡¯t fool me...and take the next step soon" Madam Brooks said.

    "Next step means... children" Elder Brooks rified. They are already aware of their marriage that happened in country X.

    With that they went inside.

    "What is the secret they are talking about" Seline asked.

    "But the next step is marriage right? Why are they.." the sudden realization hit him and Raymond gaped at them.

    "Don¡¯t say us you both are married already" Raymond red at them.

    Jean and Scott sighed and looked at them. "It¡¯s been eleven months twenty days we got registered our marriage" Scott told.

    Their first anniversary is in ten days...

    and here they are thinking that their marriage will be the first of all...

    Jean extended her hand towards them and showed the two rings on her fingers. "This is not our engagement rings...they are our wedding rings. And these are not our second engagement rings...they are our real engagement rings" Jean giggled as she showed them.

    Raymond and Seline are fuming with anger as they hid it from them. "Why... why didn¡¯t you say to all of us. Don¡¯t you trust us" Seline teared up.

    "I am your sister Scott Summers. Every thing about your rtionship has been a mystery to me and I was always informed from third party about it" she hissed.

    Jean and Scott pursed their lips. It was the sudden decision they took that time. It was so sudden that they even didn¡¯t have rings at that time.

    "It was sudden Sally. We will exinter" Jean coaxed her.

    "Hello kids" A cheerful voice made all of them smile and ignore the fight twins have started.

    "Grandma, grandfather" Jean hugged them instantly.

    "Adam and his family stood behind and stared at the trio with unspoken jealousy.

    Scott followed her suite and gave them a very light hug and kiss on grandma cheek.

    Sally and Raymond did the same making them even more furious...

    Meanwhile Jean and Scott nodded their heads at Adam and his family. They decide to show some face became they are the guests...

    "Cass" Jean warmly weed her sister and hugged her.

    "Sis" Cassandra hugged her back and even kissed her cheek

    Everyone around her looked at them with shock and confusion. Aren¡¯t they supposed to not get along well....then what the hell is happening here.

    After they moved inside.

    Scott whispered in her ear. "What¡¯s with that Jean. I am surprised" he softly said..

    Jean winked her eye and smirked. "I will tell youter"

 Chapter 334 - Welcoming Guests

    <h4>Chapter 334 - Weing Guests</h4>

    After the encounter with Cassandra and her family, Raymond gritted his teeth. "What is wrong with you Jean. You are talking to that s.l.u.t Huhhh..." he whispered.

    "Ray, she don¡¯t want to share her secrets anymore with us" Seline pouted childishly. Her best friend and own twin got married long back yet they have never took initiative to speak about it. Of course she is hurt..

    Jean shook her head and coaxed her best friend. "Sally, it is not like we don¡¯t want to. No one knows about it and this would cause a havoc if it is revealed. About Cassandra, she is helping me with her mother...that is secret" Jean whispered.

    Scott and Raymond snapped their heads. "What! Are you out of your mind. How can you believe her Jean. It is insane" Raymond scoffed.

    "I think she is scheming again Jean. It runs in her blood and don¡¯t forget who her mother is...she is vicious" Scott objected her idea.

    "I don¡¯t think your decision to trust her is not right" Seline mumbled.

    "Guys... guys.....she changed. I have seen it with my own eyes, if you don¡¯t believe in me then wait and see. Cass changed" Jean nonchntly replied.

    A little while after it...

    Elena and Thomas came along with their second son. After some pleasantries they moved into the resort.

    Elena stared at Jean affectionately. "You know Thomas, I am so happy to see Jean like this. She deserves this..." saying so she wiped her happy tears.

    ¡¯Atst I no longer feel guilty. Whatever Sophia wanted for her daughter is now happening. With in no time she will even meet her maternal family...¡¯ Thomas is more happy than Elena.

    He knew Sophia and Jonathan since his time as a student. When he got to know that Sophia died he was devastated...but he never thought Jonathan and Sophia would dupe it, on the first ce he never expected them to be a couple.

    They are like a water and oil...

    Elena waved her hand in front of his eyes as she noticed he spaced out. Every time she talk about Jean he would always give this type of reaction..

    "I want Jean to meet her cousin( hidden daughter of Thomas). Will shee?" Elena asked.

    Thomas sighed seeing his wife¡¯s hopeful expression. How could he tell her that her own sister inw is trying to kill their daughter...

    He too wanted her to meet Jean but not now....

    "Honey, she promised us that she will attend Jean¡¯s wedding. Currently, she is not avable" heforted her.

    He can¡¯t tell her the truth that their daughter is in hospital....she will be worried.

    Meanwhile....

    Elder and Madam Valdez are having a pleasant conversation with Jean and Seline couple. Jeff and Maria are equally shocked by how friendly this old man is with Scott and Raymond. Even Jean is gaping at them...

    Scott is acquainted with her role model... WOW!!! She should ask how they became this close...

    "Your friends didn¡¯te with you Jeff. Why?" Jean asked.

    Indirectly she asking about Iris. She knew Enrick wouldn¡¯te because he is busy with cure..

    Jeff pursed his lips. He have been talking with Iris in call but he didn¡¯t meet her since half month. When he asked Rick, he told that she is in family home.

    He can¡¯t tell to Jeff that Iris is taking bedrest in his penthouse for this while month because of her mission.

    "They are busy Sis. Don¡¯t worry they wille for your marriage for sure" Jeff teased his new sister.

    Elder Valdez looked at him surprisingly. ¡¯So, Jean is the same woman he is unting about. Wonderful¡¯ he thought.

    Maria gave a small smile seeing how this twins are bonding with each other. Though she has been looking after Jean since Sophia¡¯s death, they never talked till now. They are no better than strangers...

    Later Shawn personally showed them their suites. He didn¡¯t understand why his grandfather has asked him to take special care of them. He said they are ¡¯family¡¯...

    ....

    A little while after this encounter a unexpectedly person have also attended the wedding....

    Scott clenched his fists as he red at Edward Wright. This person should be too busy to attend these type of events and moreover this is the first time he ever attended something like this..

    "Good morning Mr. Summers, Ms. Jean" he smiled widely.

    Scott gritted his teeth. Why the hell is this person calling Jean with her first name....it pissed him a lot that he wanted to punch his face.

    "Good morning to you too Mr. Wright" Jean and Scott greeted back in indifferent tone.

    "Well, I never expected you both to be a couple. Yourpanies are like a white and ck of the country X, Hmm... interesting." he chuckled.

    "This is same as yours and my father¡¯spany Mr. Wright. You are called as rivals but you have many projects to do together. Me and my wife might be business rivals but our personal life is none of your business" Scott smiled.

    "As fierce as ever Mr. Summers. Hope your marriage will be sess despite of your rivalry" he smirked and went inside.

    Scott sighed and entwined his fingers with Jean¡¯s. "Don¡¯t worry honey. Everything will be alright..." he whispered.

    Jean nodded her head. "He is not a type of person who will harm or try to harm any of us Scott. I don¡¯t think we will have a problem with him" Jean whispered back.

    At that exact moment...

    Daniel and Sarah made a entry....they looked like a perfect couple and Jean smiled cheekily as them. Her eyes twinkled as she noticed how happy Daniel looked with her beside him.

    "Sarah" Jean squealed.

    "Jean" Sarah smiled back.

    Seline smiled at them. At first she have thought that Sarah is no good but a trouble....however after spending some time with her at Daisy¡¯s studio she changed her mind.

    "Sarah don¡¯t forget. You are one of my braids maid..." Seline chuckled.

    "Sure Seline. Where should I meet you then" Sarah asked.

    "Haha.....no. You areing with us now. We should prepare remember.." Seline giggled.

    Little they knew that they are weing ¡¯danger¡¯ toe with them...

 Chapter 335 - You didnt marry

    <h4>Chapter 335 - You didn''t marry</h4>

    Atte afternoon...

    The atmosphere is as lively as ever. The guests are busy in talking with each other and they constantly moved from one table to other meeting all their business partners.

    All were in very happy mood to meet like this. Some have even found their childhood friends and are as delighted as ever. Some of them have started introducing their children to one another in a hope that they would start dating.

    Meanwhile the ¡¯power couple¡¯ are no where to be seen. Though most of the businessmen wanted to meet them but they haven¡¯t found them anywhere andter got to know that they are busy in preparing for wedding.

    Maria who don¡¯t like socializing sat down in far corner and started sipping her wine.

    "You haven¡¯t changed at all Maria" a person sat down across her.

    She looked at him and sighed. She took a another sip a continued watching a small ss idol in front of her. Totally ignoring his presence..

    "We met after a long while. At least talk now...please" he softly asked her.

    "I have nothing to talk much Thomas. My life is always same..." she scoffed.

    It is Thomas Smith(Elena¡¯s husband)

    "I have been seeing your progress. Congrats for bing such a sessful doctor unlike me" he smiled.

    "Like father like child. There is nothing special about me...right. At least you did something you wanted" she smiled back sadly.

    He never wanted to be a doctor but because of his father¡¯s pressure he got forced to join. Butter he retaliated and started his ownpany with the help of his mentor.

    "You didn¡¯t marry..." he asked her the question that had been bothering him for years.

    "No.. I didn¡¯t" Maria pursed her lips. A tiny drop made its way from her eyes and fell on the wooden table.

    "But Why?" he asked her with a same sadness throbbing his heart.

    For gods sake....she ¡¯was¡¯ his best friend and he couldn¡¯t see her tearing up.

    It is same like Jean and David. They are that close ¡¯once¡¯.

    "Huh....what is that question. I never thought you will ask that question Thomas. You don¡¯t know me well enough then" she mocked him but her voice trailed away with the overwhelming emotions.

    "Of course I knew Mar. But he is dead...you should move on....you can¡¯t stay single forever" he softly scolded her.

    "He was my only love Thomas. I can¡¯t forget him nor I can move on. Sophia gave me a new life when Jeff came into my life and I will also get Jean soon. They are enough for this life" she smiled.

    "I am sorry Maria. I have not contacted you since that incident...I am extremely sorry. I was guilty" he choked up.

    "Yes, you are guilty. A big a***** I ever met and you are the worst friend he have got. If you would have been more cautious he might be alive now" Maria controlled her tears.

    "Sorry Mar. I am really sorry...For Sophia and also for him." He apologized sincerely as tears welled up in his eyes too.

    "Fine...fine. Don¡¯t be crybaby again. Tell me, how is your daughter..." Maria is one of the very few people who knows about his hidden daughter.

    After all they have been friends since ¡¯he¡¯ died...

    "Because of gods grace she is in safe hands. Her boyfriend is powerful enough to protect her...she is lucky to have him" Thomas smiled.

    "It¡¯s good to hear. But I am warning you...take care of Vanessa and her schemes. I don¡¯t want Jean to face problems because of her and her brother" Maria warned him.

    "I will Mar. Let Jean have her revenge first. Later I will take care of it." Thomas said.

    "But Thom...you should talk to Elena about your past and first wife. She will surely understand and don¡¯t dy it any further" Maria suggested him.

    "Hey... you called me Thom. So are we friends again" he squealed happily.

    "Don¡¯t take it as granted you idiot. I still hate you" Maria giggled.

    "I know about the group photo you still have in yourb. You didn¡¯t forget us..." he smiled warmly.

    As Elena started searching from him, He stood up and before going he looked at her again. "Maria, don¡¯t worry about Jean and Jeff. There are someone more powerful protecting them in shadows. Just bring Jean to her home. Don¡¯t think about anything else" he said and turned away.

    "You know something more than what I know. Right..." Maria asked him.

    "Yes. But I cant tell you now" He purses his lips and went back to his wife and son.

    ........

    Jean and remaining girls are taking a short break before getting their make up done. Right now they have a face pack spread on their faces and their eyes were closed with cuc.u.mber.

    They are enjoying the silence in separate rooms away from their possessive boyfriends. The doors are left opened to allow the spa staff to help them.

    But like always Scott missed her and sneaked into Jean¡¯s room and sat down in front of her, staring at her intimately while he waited for her to open her eyes...

    But after some time he felt bored and thought of some mischievous n. He walked to her slowly from behind and cupped her mouth preventing her from shouting.

    However even before he could kiss her neck, Jean twisted his arm and swiftly evaded him before opening her eyes.

    "You..." Jean shouted.

    "Ta da it¡¯s me. You got startled aren¡¯t you? Baby" Scott hugged her though she pushed him away .

    "Idiot, because of you my face pack got spoiled. Can¡¯t you just kiss my shoulder or hug my waist..." Jean pouted and sprinted to washroom.

    Scott grinned foolishly and followed her inside, so he could do what she asked him earlier. Besides it he also want to kiss the hell out of her before parting away for more than four hours.

    The other thing he noticed is, like always, she didn¡¯t deny his affection. She just wanted him not to touch her face and neck...

    After cleaning her face Jean turned towards Scott and kissed him passionately. She exactly know what was going in his mind. Moreover she couldn¡¯t deny it because she too wanted him..

    "Another... please" Scott pouted his lips and pointed to his lips.

    Jean giggled and gave him a other kiss. "One more" Scott asked again, but however Jean throwed him out of the room mercilessly. Because she knew very well what this would lead too...

    After that she applied her face pack again and closed her eyes. But anyway as she expected the door creaked open again.

    Jean sighed as she thought how stubborn Scott is, so this time she decided to stay calm and let him go whatever he likes...

    But the person who entered is not Scott but Sean..

    .........

    Guys it is me your author.

    If you are confused about Maria and Thomas friendship I suggest you to read the Chapter 284.

    I insist because this conversation in between them will lead the future plot into more twists.

    I just want all of you to remember it...The group picture

 Chapter 336 - Disowned by Elder Summers

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Disowned by Elder Summers</h4>

    After that she applied her face pack again and closed her eyes. But anyway as she expected the door creaked open again.

    Jean sighed as she thought how stubborn Scott is, so this time she decided to stay calm and let him go whatever he likes....

    Taking her headphones she turned it into full volume and started enjoying songs.

    But the person who entered is not Scott but Sean....standing at the doorway he admired the beautiful women in front of him.

    Her hair is tied into a messed bun, revealing her curvy neck. As she isying down on the couch, her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts and her slim waist under her thin shirt are totally exhibited for him to see. Her slender legs and her hourss figure totally turned him on.

    "You are too hot as hell Jean. It is so sad that you became my sister inw. Otherwise I would have devoured you endlessly. But no problem honey...I have my own ns" he whispered.

    His eyes darkened with l.u.s.t and his hands itched to touch her. Grinning like a idiot he is about to close the door and inch towards her when a person from behind closed his mouth and tossed him on the floor outside the room.

    After closing the door of her room Scott started punching him with brutal force.

    Even before Scott could punch him again Elder Summers who just came back was astonished by seeing the scene enfolded in front of him.

    His elder grandson is hitting his cousin.....

    "Enough Scott. You will ruin his face" Elder Summers yelled.

    But Scott is too out of his mind and is beyond mad that he kicked his ribs with sheer strength. He remembered that nasty words again and is about punch the hell of life out of him when Elder Summers grabbed his arms and stopped him.

    Taking this as right chance. Sean started shivering and choked. "Gra...grandfather. Scott is harassing me. Pl...please save me" he whimpered.

    Scott totally lost his sane mind and roared. "HOW DARE YOU, BASTARD" he kicked him again for which Sean choked his blood.

    "Enough is enough Scott. Why are you acting like a wild animal" Elder Summers shouted.

    "Think whatever you want Grandfather. This bastard here tried to take advantage of my wife...you know that she is my bottom line. I am going to kill him now" Scott gritted his teeth.

    "Gr..gr.. Grandfather. He is ly.. lying to frame me. Please don¡¯t believe him" Sean wailed.

    As this is the private rooms allotted for Summers family there are no CCTV around here. Scott can¡¯t prove it.

    "Grandfather I am walking towards my room when I saw Scott. As he bought ten percent of shares from one of the shareholder of Summers shipments I asked him why he is nning. Then he suddenly started beating me." Sean choked.

    Elder summers looked at Scott who is still ring at Sean as if he wanted to kill him.

    "Scott you exin me what happened. Did you buy the shares" Elder Summer asked.

    Scott nodded his head. "I will not exin grandfather. I will show you what he said and was about to do." Scott said and opened the door of Jean and his room.

    Jean is taking a nap and is not aware of what happened. Meanwhile Scott went inside their room and brought theptop.

    "This rooms are installed with my own private camera. I don¡¯t want any mishaps to happen, especially where my fianc¨¦e is staying. So except for our bedroom, remaining were under the surveince" Scott said and opened the footage.

    It showed Scott¡¯s and Jean¡¯s recent PDA. Later it showed how Sean has talked about Jean. This agitated Elder Summers.

    Is he even his own grandson....

    He was such a shame to the Summers family...

    "Grandfather, yes I bought ten percent of shares. It is because this is not the first time he felt like this for Jean. I am saying again...I will not hesitate to take over whole Summers shipments if he ever act like this. But anyway I will not stop buying shares" Scott said firmly.

    Elder Summers looked at his elder grandson in awe. This is how he wanted his heir to be...

    "Sean Summers. I am telling you now, you are no longer my grandson. Which means you will not inherit anything from me. You might get twenty percent of shares which are under your fathers name. But it will legally belongs to you only after your father¡¯s death. So from now on don¡¯t even dare to think of approaching me for help" Elder Summers roared.

    "Scott, don¡¯t say about this to Jean. She will be upset. Just go and take care of her." Elder Summers patted Scott¡¯s shoulder and went back to his room.

    Scott looked at the beaten up figure of his cousin and pursed his lips. Here he is thinking how to take his revenge on Sean. Never he expected that this would be this easy.

    But however he is still mad at what happened...

    He will destroy every piece of his life but slowly and tortuously..

    "Ms. Sheldon, your fianc¨¦ is injured here. Please take him to his room" Scott called Sianna and told her.

    After that he went inside his room and locked it. He is happy that he could spend at least one hour with Jean. In other hand, Sean will vent out his anger on Sianna....this satisfied him.

    Grinning happily Scott kissed Jean¡¯s face and they started their funny bickering all again. But they enjoyed it of course...

 Chapter 337 - Secret revealed

    <h4>Chapter 337 - Secret revealed</h4>

    "Guys, what the hell is this. How can you be sleeping when I have my marriage after three hours" Seline shouted and started hitting them with a pillow.

    Jean and Scott are fast asleep in the couch, cuddling with each other. As they didn¡¯t get a proper sleepst night they have dozed off without their awareness.

    Sarah and Daisy are standing beside Seline seeing the whole scene. Daisy isughing while Sarah smiled inwardly as a fragment of memory shed in front of her eyes.

    ........

    A short while before the mission in which she disappeared, they were in small trip at the remote area. However Jean had a sudden exam very next day so she and Scott have booked a flight for the night to return back.

    But these both have overslept and missed their flight. Atst they changed three flights and reached Country X just before the exam started. Only to realized that Nathan pranked on them so he could take a yback for what had done to monopolize his girlfriend.

    On the day after that next day, Nathan surprised her with their sudden wedding n. After that they have spent some days there itself as a mini honeymoon. That was her best and happiest moments ever she had in her life...

    However it didn¡¯tst long as It was when she got abducted.

    She remembered it too well...

    Her big brother who was the council leader assigned Jean with a dangerous mission. He even allotted her the best team and asked her to rush over to Keller¡¯s base which is in direct control of Braxton¡¯s...

    However what Nathan had pranked on Jean came true and she was busy in preparing for her exam Besides this she had also been suffering with a high level migraine and her periods. Due to this Scott pleaded her to rece Jean.

    At the same time, Enrick (Her second elder brother) begged her to do the same. He told her that because of Jean¡¯s migraine, Charles insisted him to convince her to stay back.

    So she epted his request and it is when all her dreams to have a happy life with Nathan shattered. From then to till now she has been suffering...

    But she is little suspicious why her elder brother asked Jean specifically to go for this mission.

    She had her own doubts...

    Back to present....

    "You are my maid of honor and you are sleeping here without helping me. Huh.." Seline pouted and pulled Jean from Scott¡¯s embrace.

    Jean who is still in half sleep rubbed her eyes and mumbled. "me your brother for that. I didn¡¯t even realize that I am this tired and that I have slept"

    "OK.. OK. Come it is almost time and we should get ready" Seline dragged Jean out of the room even before Scott could notice what happened.

    He sighed and freshened up to rehearsal his ¡¯best man¡¯ speech. But however Jean reminded him about the uing threats..

    ¡¯Scott, check all the security details and keep in touch with Alecia and Marcus. I will help Sally to get ready¡¯ Jean messaged him.

    Meanwhile....

    Enrick is feeding Iris with soup. She looked weak yet stubborn and this made him remember their mother.

    She was Sophia¡¯s best friend and her right hand. She is one of the very few people Sophia entrusted her children¡¯s protection with. However she is dead now.

    She died on the same day Sophia died and in the same ident.....

    It is not a ident but a nned murder. With the help of Vanessa and the mole inside the organization, Braxton¡¯s killed Sophia and Jonathan. They were betrayed and fooled by a person whom they trusted their life with..

    But news about the mole got revealed on the same day. Realizing the situation in which Sophia would be his mother and her team rushed to save them.

    But she waste and in that process they were also killed. Later it was set up as a ident.

    "Brother....I don¡¯t want this soup anymore. It reeks " Iris pouted and tugged his sleeve waking him up from the daze of past.

    "Iris, you mustplete this. Otherwise I will call big brother. He knows how to make you more obedient" Rick warned her.

    "But I already ate two cups of this. No one can eat it any more than this if they are humans" Iris whined.

    "Really....You know that Kiara ate three cups of this and Jean managed four of this" Enrick smirked and ordered the maid to bring two more cups.

    "Wuwuwu....you are bad. Jean managed to eat four cups of this disgusting soup because Scott used his special technique. I don¡¯t have my Jeff to do that. Wuwuwu" Iris acted as if she is crying.

    "Fine. I will not force you....wait till brotheres. I am going to call him" Rick ckmailed her.

    "No.. No.. No don¡¯t do that. He might be taking care of sister inw, I don¡¯t want to disturb their precious moments and make him worry about me" Iris hurriedly said and drank a whole cup of it.

    Enrick smiled as she saw herpleting two other cups. "Good girl. Take rest Okay...I have to go" he ruffled her hair and ordered the maid to take care of her.

    Within no time, five to six maids rushed over and some bodyguards took their position in the corridor of the floor.

    Iris rolled her eyes and asked him. "Where are you going. Didn¡¯t you say that you will stay with me" she pouted. This is her ¡¯home¡¯ where she has no freedom and if Rick goes away she will be no better than a prisoner.

    "Iris, Big brother is busy so I have to go and check on sister inw. She is as stubborn as him and I am sure she would have not eaten her dinner. I will go and coax her Okay" Rick pursed his lips.

    Iris pitied her sister inw. The security there will be ten folds more than here....she surely would be bored to death without big brother apanying her.

    Her sister inw is angry because she didn¡¯t get to see her parents and her family. She wanted to go to the marriage but due to Sarah¡¯s threat, her big brother didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter the resort.

    Her sister inw is none other than Thomas¡¯s hidden daughter...

 Chapter 338 - Not twins but triplets

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Not twins but triplets</h4>

    Enrick reached the outer gates of the huge mansion which is his belongs to his big brother. It is highly guarded with both humans and tech. Earlier they even used to use specially trained dogs, but his sister inw has a fear of dogs so from that day no dog has even entered the mansion gates.

    He sighed and went inside...

    "Uncle Butler, did young Madam had her dinner" he asked.

    And as expected she denied to even touch her food. Sighing again he took her dinner and went upstairs to her room.

    Danielle is sitting on the recliner and is engrossed in reading her novel, which was of course written by her itself. She is named simr to Daniel because he himself insisted. He treated her like his own sister and took extreme care of her.

    She is missing him but her hubby requested her to not contact him till Sarah is made to loose her memory .

    "Elle, Why didn¡¯t you eat yet." Rick asked her and sat beside her.

    "I am not hungry Rick. I am missing your brother" she pouted.

    "I know but still, you are not recovered yet. So, please eat something. Otherwise your boyfriend will kill me" Rick pleaded her.

    "I will save you. Don¡¯t worry about that and tell me about Sarah. He told me that the serum is already prepared, I don¡¯t want my brother to have a heart break. I am worried Rick" she worried.

    "Hey...hey, stop it right over there. If you start crying again, the whole mansion is going to shiver. Buy I will assure you that Sarah and Daniel will be together forever. Now please eat" He pleaded again.

    "Fine. Feed me" she opened her mouth and pointed.

    "Why did I get childish sisters. I just fed that brat and came. Anyway I don¡¯t have other choice" he winked and started feeding her.

    "What is your n to inject the serum into Sarah" she started firing questions.

    "Ah.. Your father is helping his future son inw to save his ¡¯son¡¯s¡¯ heart. So by the end of this weddings she will be free of struggles" Enrick said.

    "Brother Rick, Sister Elle..." a twelve years old boy sprinted towards them.

    "Jasper.. sweety" Danielle hugged him as soon as he climbed into herp.

    Rick sighed softly. This little guy is his big brother¡¯spetitor in getting Elle attention. They fight too often for her but this little brat was always the winner.

    "Little master. Am I visible?" Rick asked bowing his head.

    "No dear servant. I can¡¯t see anyone here except my beautiful sister inw. Who are you anyway?" Jasper asked in cute voice.

    "Oh my baby..." Danielle kissed his cheeks and hugged him tightly.

    Rick sighed and smiled. He fished out a big bag of choctes and started to unwrap it. "Elle, as there is no one here I will eat them by myself" he smirked.

    Jasper pouted and crawled into Rick¡¯sp. "Brother Rick. I missed your choctes so much you know..." he snatched the chocte and started eating.

    ...........

    Maria came searching for Jeff when she found him sipping bear in his suite. He looked shaken up and tipsy.

    "Jeff, are you mad. If grandfather see you like this you will be grounded again." She shouted angrily and snatched away the bottle from him.

    "Mom. I will ask you something. Will you promise me the truthful answer" he asked seriously.

    "I will Jeff. Please don¡¯t ever do this again" she sat beside him and took his hands into her own.

    "What is the rtion between me and Jean" he asked as his voice choked a little.

    As soon as Maria listened to his words he heart started thumping erratically. Did he listen to her conversation with Thomas...

    Do he knows the truth now...

    "Mom, I have listened to your conversation with that person whom I recognized as one of your best friend in that group photo. But I wanted to listen the truth from your mouth" he pleaded her.

    Maria closed her eyes and took a long breathe. Her hands shivered in his big warm hands. She couldn¡¯t muster up her energy to talk about this.

    What if he me her for separating him from his mother and sister....what should she do...

    "Jean is your sister. You are elder than her just by one minute" Maria teared up as soon as she remembered it .

    Jeff pursed his lips and controlled his tears. He is happy that Jean is his real sister. He has been craving for a siblings love but at the same time he felt sad that they didn¡¯t have a childhood together.

    "My birth mother.." he trailed off. Afraid that this topic would hurt his ¡¯mom¡¯.

    Maria understood his intentions and smiled sadly. No matter what she is his mother who raised him and she is sure he will not hate her.

    "Sophia, my twin sister is your real mother Rick. She loved you so much till her death. She has her own reasons why she gave you to me. Don¡¯t hate her...please" Maria pleaded him.

    "So, I am not your illegitimate child. You lied to grandparents. But why?"

    "Why did you tolerate all his scolding¡¯s over nothing. Why did you sacrifice so much.."Jeff asked her crying.

    "I..." Maria couldn¡¯t utter a word. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.

    "Why did my mother do this. Why did you hide the fact that my mother didn¡¯t die twenty five years back." Jeff asked her.

    "It is to protect her children in her w.o.m.b. She wanted you to have a peaceful life" Maria said and wiped away his tears.

    "Peaceful life Huh....Wow!!! I really had a peaceful life but not a happy life. How did she think I would be happy if I was separated from them." Jeff leaned into his mother¡¯s embrace and cried.

    "Jeff, At first she wanted to give both of you a happy life. She didn¡¯t wanted to separate you. But due to some circ.u.mstances sheter opted to give a secured life rather than keeping you both all to herself." Maria sobbed.

    "Protected life. What does that mean" He frowned.

    "Yes, protected life. Because you are not twins but triplets. Your elder brother was killed the next day you are born. Which mother could bear to loose another child" Maria cried as she clutched her chest.

    "Please tell me what happened mom" Jeff urged her as tears started rolling in his eyes.

    "They named him Jasper. Unlike you and your sister he was born with a weak heart" Maria started...

 Chapter 339 - Protect and love her as much as we pampered and doted her

    <h4>Chapter 339 - Protect and love her as much as we pampered and doted her</h4>

    "Yes, protected life. Because you are not twins but triplets. Your elder brother was killed the next day you are born. Which mother could bear to loose another child" Maria cried as she clutched her chest.

    "Please tell me what happened mom" Jeff urged her as tears started rolling in his eyes.

    "They named him Jasper. Unlike you and your sister he was born with a weak heart" Maria started...

    "So, he was admitted in hospital the same day he was born. However it is intensive care unit and elders were not allowed to stay. Me and your father took care of both of you while your elder brother stayed in hospital with your mother. Some how your mother had very powerful enemies and they killed your brother." Maria pursed her lips.

    "That enemies were not aware that your mother gave birth to triplets. Later we flew to other country and took care of you both. But her enemies never stopped searching for her so in order to protect you both we took this decision" Maria said as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Jeff is still in daze. He has a blood sister and that is Jean. He is so happy that he wanted to jump with joy and announce to the world about it. But he is equally sad that his parents had a rough past.

    Butpared to Jean, he indeed had a beautiful and peaceful life. He knew Jean is so happy now but he wanted to love her and pamper her like a real elder brother.

    "Mom, when will Jeane back to us." He asked Maria curiously.

    "Jeff, she is taking revenge on here uncle¡¯s family. As soon as she win it and marry Scott I wanted to tell her the truth" Maria exined.

    He smiled and pecked his mother¡¯s forehead. "You might not be my birth mother. But in my heart you are more important and precious than anyone in my life" he chuckled seeing his mother¡¯s wide eyes and went back to his room to get ready for the wedding.

    He wanted to ask her about her ¡¯dead¡¯ boyfriend but he don¡¯t want to upset her. When she will be ready she surely will tell him and he knew she will.

    She is his mother after all.

    But out of curiosity he did a wild guess. It could be a person with gold medal standing beside Thomas. The way his mother¡¯s face was shining red, he knew that she was blushing.

    .........

    Meanwhile...

    Seline is sitting in front of her dressing table in her white bridal gown. It is delicately embedded with diamonds and gems. It was cascaded into thinyers of fabric at the end where her gown touched the floor.

    Her delicate makeup made her look more young and beautiful as ever. But it is covered with a transparent veil, only for her darling to see. She looked so stunning with her simple diamond ne and studs.

    The most shocking part is ¡¯The devil queen¡¯ is blushing and is so shy to even look at herself in mirror.

    Whereas her five bridesmaids Jean, Aria, Ria, Daisy and Sarah are dressed in rose gold, off shoulder and sweetheart neck dress. They were all wearing a matching dresses and essories. But Jean was wearing a big diamond hair clip just to get identified as maid of honor.

    "Nervous" Jean whispered softly. As a maid of honor she has to be her emotional rock and support her all along the wedding time.

    "Little bit" she whispered slowly. The nervousness in her voice is so evident that Jean couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    "How about meeting Raymond. His hug and kiss might ease you out" Jean whispered.

    But unexpectedly Daisy who is fixing her veil eavesdropped their conversation. "Jean... This is unfair. She should not meet the braid till she walk down the aisle." She pouted.

    "Jean is just making a deal here. So Sally would also help Jean during her marriage to see Scott" Aria remarked.

    Everyone who were present in the roomughed cheerfully which made Seline a little rxed.

    At the same time Stephen entered the room with his misty eyes. His little princess is getting married...and she is no longer his little daughter who use to cling on to him.

    Seline have also became emotional at the sight of her father. Rushing to him she hugged him tightly and buried her face in his chest. "Dad I will miss our times" she mumbled as her words barely came out of her mouth.

    "Silly girl. You are not going anywhere but you will start living together with Raymond legally. There is no much difference and you are allowed to visit us at any time. If that bray won¡¯t allow you just call me.." he smiled and patted her head.

    Seline let a smallugh and nodded her head furiously. Like a small child...

    "OK. Are you ready to walk with me my princess" he extended his hand and took her palm into his. As they made their way to the back door of the venue, all the guests were already seated.

    Raymond is waiting for her at altar in his white suit. His eyes shone with love and warmth only for the woman who will be tied with him forever in his life. He is excited to tell the world how much he love her... only her.

    His groomsmen were standing near to him but they were also searching for their own partners in the crowd. All they had in their mind is to give a most beautiful wedding to their partners just like this.

    Soon the double doors opened as everyone stood up to respect the bride and her father.

    Raymond froze in his ce as he looked at his most beautiful wife. She is like a angel in his life that he couldn¡¯t deny that she is the sunshine and god¡¯s gift to him.

    With the every step she took his heart started thumping louder and louder. He couldn¡¯t believe that his dream to marry her is still some seconds away.

    As the father daughter pair reached the altar, Stephen took his daughter¡¯s hand and ced it in his extended palm.

    "Protect and love her as much as we pampered and doted Her. I will leave her in your care from now on" saying so he squeezed their hands before letting Raymond lead her.

 Chapter 340 - When will I meet them

    <h4>Chapter 340 - When will I meet them</h4>

    Little before entering the venue....

    As the marriage is on the sixtieth floor of resort, the paparazzi were eagerly waiting for bride at the entrance of the building. They were not allowed inside but they are happy that the video would be circted to their channels the next day.

    After a short while, when it was almost past eight, a decorated limousine halted at the main building where the wedding would take ce. As soon as they realized who it might be, the excited cameras shed continuously while the door was opened by chauffeur.

    At first the bridesmaids descended and gave a sweet pose for the photo. They are too happy and equally determined to make this day the most beautiful and memorable event for their friend.

    Whereas paparazzi went into frenzy mode... All of the bridesmaids are very renowned people of the country and this made them too excited and happy to get such a valuable photo where they are smiling like a teenagers cheer group.

    As they remembered who the groomsmen are, they have already figured it out that their partners would only be their bridesmaids. And they were not wrong...this power couple are something more than fiends. A family...

    Later Stephen climbed out and gently helped his beautiful daughter to get off the car. As soon as they saw the bride there was a collective gasps. They are stunned as they noticed her dress, it is priceless....Seriously who would use diamonds to decorate a ¡¯dress¡¯.

    Ignoring the gawking people and their gaping eyes Seline posed for pictures with her bridesmaids and her father. After that she went to the threshold of the entrance where Scott is waiting for her with a flower bouquet.

    He is in deep thought, after seeing how people are gawking and eyeing his sister he started thinking about his own marriage. He is not ready to let Jean go through the same situation like this. He will be dead jealous..

    However this was not the proper time to think so he ignored his possessive thoughts. As a best man of Raymond, it is a custom for him to kiss brides cheek and offer a bouquet.

    Which he did with a wide grin but it is evident that he is little emotional. Seeing her brother¡¯s tender love Seline almost let out her tears, but she knew she shouldn¡¯t do it. At least not for now.

    Giving her a another kiss on forehead he let go of her hand which is soon taken into their father¡¯s hand. He is happy and at the same time he was sad...that his sister is a grown up marrieddy now.

    Later Scott and other groomsmen approached the bridesmaids with the flower bouquets.

    "Mdy" Scott chuckled and offered a bouquet to Jean. His dazzling smile and twinkling eyes are too alien for the people surrounding him, that they couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity but to capture it in their camera. And so as for other couple too..

    "Thanks my dear best man. Am I going to get a kiss now" Jean winked her eye andughed mischievously.

    "Of course, how can I forget to follow your orders my queen. I am after all the wife ve..." he winked back and gave a quick peck on her cheek while looking at her with immense love welling in his eyes.

    This words sent a huge shock across the front hall of the venue. Meanwhile the other groomsmen who followed his suite to greet their bridesmaid are equally shocked. He kept his word and announced it for loosing the bet. He is really the man of words...

    The most proud man the paparazzi found in the entire time is Stephen Summer¡¯s. He is grinning and clearly approved Scott¡¯s words.

    All Summer¡¯s are wife doting ves...and Scott is no exception to it.

    Present...

    "Protect and love her as much as we pampered and doted Her. I will leave her in your care from now on" saying so Stephen squeezed their hands before letting Raymond lead her.

    The priest looked at the couple and smiled. They are totally emanating the purest love and joy all over around them. He is happy that there exist a ¡¯real love¡¯ in between them, unlike the other wealthy families who force their children into rtionsh.i.p.s just for money or for partnersh.i.p.s.

    As the event continued, the viewers are almost at verge of tearing up. The vows they recited made them cry and at the same timeugh a little for their humorous points.....

    How emotional they have been when changing the rings, how passionate their kiss has been...it was totally indescribable. But one thing is for sure that they would stay like this for eternity.

    Meanwhile, Jean and Scott often made eye contact as they thought of same thing....their marriage. They wanted it to be as soon as possible. But unlike them, Jeff wanted it to be postponed....so Jean can celebrate it with her whole family including Valdez¡¯s.

    He even don¡¯t mind to be as a flower boy.....but he wanted to be real close to his sister at her marriage. If there is a chance, he wanted to walk her down the aisle...

    ..............

    Enrick, Danielle, Iris are sitting in the mini theatre seeing the live video of the wedding. Jasper who justpleted his home work is now busy in improvising his hacking skills in his y room( It only contains super fastputers, drones, robots etc...)

    Their big brother is very particr and strict when ites to his studies as well as every aspect of his life. So he is being trained to be a best of best since his childhood. He don¡¯t want to be med for not raising him properly...

    "Elle, how about you go back to sleep now. You should at least rest for eight hours you know. You are too weak" Rick insisted her as he noticed the time. It is almost eleven at night.

    "Rick! For gods sake...I am not dying here. I am just pregnant. I have slept for almost ten hours today and also took all the food your brother arranged for me to eat. So, I have hundred percent right to see this marriage." Danielle exasperated.

    Little they would have expected that Jean would also be in same situation during her pregnancy...

    "Sis inw...see. Big brother is sitting beside Uncle Thomas. They are even talking about something happily" Iris squealed as she saved his brother from getting the pregnant woman who is recently shaking up all the family with her mood swings.

    Her demeanor totally morphed into delighted one. "Haha....I wish my dad will not kill him after finding about my pregnancy. I wish to get married soon, just like this sweet couple here. Oh gosh...I am missing your brother In bed" she giggled.

    Rick sighed. She is as shameless as his big brother. But he wiped his sweat in relief and mouthed thank you to Iris. In the same time Jasper came inside and sat beside Iris.

    "Hello sister Iris. How are you feeling now. Are youpletely healed, can you teach me martial arts." He asked her curiously.

    He don¡¯t like his big brother and Rick who would always tease him. His sisters are best and always attentive towards him.

    But however when he saw the video, his eyes are only fixated on Jean and Jeff. His brows wriggled and he pouted.

    "Sweet heart, what happened. Why are you sad" Danielle ruffled his hair and asked him tenderly.

    "Sister Danielle. Aren¡¯t they also my brother and sister, big brother showed in photos. When will I meet them?" he asked.

    "Soon Jas. Soon after the ghosts who killed mommy will vanish from this earth. Till then, you should prepare yourself to be like your sister Jean there. Strong, powerful, intelligent and as loving as her" Rick patted his shoulder.

    He is the youngest son of Sophia. Who is born just before she died.

    (A/N : Remember what I wrote. Sophia went missing for almost six months after her migraine attack. Soon after that she and Jonathan were killed. The reason she vanished is because She was pregnant back then, and no one are aware of it. Except Jonathan and her friendly family here)

 Chapter 341 - I want to reunite with them...

    <h4>Chapter 341 - I want to reunite with them...</h4>

    After the wedding... .

    Raymond and Seline walked out of the hall into the outdoor terrace garden. She giggled as she looked at her friends and cousins who were attentively waiting for her to throw the bouquet.

    "Throw it to Shawn or Scott. Let us see how they will react" Raymond chuckled.

    Seline nodded her head and smiled mischievously. She turned around and scanned her friends. Scott is standing with Jean while Shawn is standing little far from Helen.

    He wanted to be with her but she is the rumored CEO of INA, the biggest rivalpany of both his father and brother. So, till Jean make her debut as the CEO he decided not to interfere much.

    "I want to throw it to Shawn" Seline chuckled and turned back. After waiting for some few seconds to increase their anticipation she throwed it backwards.

    As expected it directly fell in Shawn¡¯s hands. He frowned and instantly throwed it away...but his mind is full of mischievous thoughts.

    Involuntarily it went into Helen¡¯s hand as others squealed. Jean and Scott chuckled, they knew this ship would sail just like theirs.

    "Oh, Shawn. Nice catch. But it would have been better if you are a girl" Seline shouted teasingly and went into the elevator and from their car that is waiting for them.

    As it is their first night her ¡¯cunning¡¯ friends arranged the underground suite for her. They even said it is ¡¯soundproof¡¯ room. And made her blush furiously....

    The next morning.....

    Everyone woke up toote, including with the guests. As the wedding continued tillte night this is already expected situation. So everyone are serves with breakfast to their rooms.

    Jean who is still curled up in the bed is looking at the photos of wedding that became a hot topic in the city. The most shared video is of Scott confessing that he is wife doting ve...

    Sheughed as she scrolled through thements. If Scott will read them he surely will start eating vinegar....

    Seline is dead tired to even wake up from the bed but she dragged herself to freshen up. They are still needed to attend the family lunch and also evening party.

    ......

    At evening...

    Soon the evening party started but Jean and Seline are too tired. For Seline it might be because that they are newly weds but for Jean it is because of thements on their photos and video in social media. It somehow turned him and her teasing added fuel to it. As expected he started eating vinegar. And they had a long intense workout.

    The party went smooth as everyone close to the newly wed couple started toasting for them. It included Summers, ck¡¯s, Wilson¡¯s, Herren¡¯s and her friends. After some time the mc invited the new couple to dance.

    As the maid of honor and best man Scott and Jean joined them. Later all her friends and family started to dance along with them.

    Jean is dancing with a lot of difficulty as she clung on to Scott. The every step she took drained out all her remaining energy as Scott whispered in her ear seductively. "Sore"

    At the same time Jeff approached them and he listened how his ¡¯brother inw¡¯ is teasing his sister. He smirked inside and couldn¡¯t help but hope for nephew ¡¯and¡¯ niece.

    "Can I have a dance with her" he asked Scott. Miraculously he agreed very willingly and gave Jean¡¯s hand to him.

    Scott felt a sense of strange security with Jeff. He is so sure that Jeff treated Jean only as a sister.

    "Looks like someone are so tired" Jeff teased Jean. After finding that Jean is his twin sister he couldn¡¯t help but feel very emotional.

    He wanted to hug her tightly and cry, he wanted to apologize to her for not being with her at her low times. He wanted to protect her from this cruel world and from their mother¡¯s enemies.

    Little he knew that Iris and his twin sister would protect him from them...

    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that. Am I looking that sleep deprived or what" Jean asked worriedly.

    "Haha.....no. Anyway when is your marriage? Can I get to be a flower boy At least" he chuckled.

    He knew that Jean is so tired to dance, so he decreased his speed and danced slowly.

    His words might sound funny but he is very serious. He wanted to be close to her during her marriage...what will he tell to their children if they ask why he was not there to support his sister.

    "Oh stop Jeff. Do you know that Scott wanted to ask you to be one of his groomsman. I don¡¯t know when you both became this close" Jean rolled her eyes.

    Jeff is d that he and Scott are going along well. He grinned as he imagined how nice it would be if they all would go together for a small trip or vacation together

    But he wouldn¡¯t have imagined that it would happen soon but a little fellow would also join his elder brother and sister...

    "Oh, I will dly be his groomsman then." Jeff grinned.

    .......

    Enrick, Iris and Danielle who are watching this smiled happily.

    "Jeff found out the truth. He called mest night and shared his feelings. He badly wanted to reunite with Jean" Iris squealed.

    "Yeah, that will be soon. I think Jeff wanted to have his revenge too. Sophia is his mother too" Enrick smirked.

    "That would be epic actually. We should help him to reunite with Jean" Danielle suggested.

    "Oh...ask big brother for it. If he thinks it is fine then I can make it happen" Enrick told.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Let hime, he is yet to exin why he talked with b**** Cassandra yesterday. Hmph..." Danielle snorted.

    "I too wanted to meet my brother and sister. Please..." Jasper pouted.

    "OK, Jas. I will take you to university so you can meet both of them. But never tell how you are rted to them" Enrick agreed. He wanted to see three of them together.

    "I wanted to be in her marriage too" Jasper demanded again.

    "Sure...sure. Ask big brother first. If he agrees then you can get close to your elder sister. She love children" Enrickughed.

    But everyone of them knew how much he love Jean. But they are helpless because, ording to them Scott is always the best choice for her.

 Chapter 342 - Author note

    <h4>Chapter 342 - Author note</h4>

    Hi guys.

    I wanted to tell you something...

    When I started writing this novel, I never thought of making it premium. That is the reason my book is unlocked though the chapters reached 300+

    I got this contract long back but I thought of not making this book premium till now. Though I still want to continue like this...I am equally having this circ.u.mstance.

    I am studying in one of the deemed university and it is quite expensive. Including this I also have a twin brother whose fees is as expensive as mine. This became a quite problematic for us but my dad managed it. (As this is the starting of new semester I saw how worried he is and decided to help something from my side)

    But whenever I see him stressed so much I feel this pang in my heart. So I have decided to Atleast earn for my daily expenses and half of my hostel fees. (If you are an Indian I think you guys are aware of BSNL and it¡¯s crisis due to the Jio. My dad is a employees there and the situation of thepany is worse. It might even shut down soon)

    I hope you all understands the reason and support me like before. I am sorry for doing this. I sincerely do...

    THANKS A LOT FOR UNDERSTANDING AND ALSO WAIT FOR MASS RELEASE

 Chapter 343 - Her mission is very simple.

    <h4>Chapter 343 - Her mission is very simple.</h4>

    Later at night, when everyone are sleeping soundly and peacefully some certain persons are sweating profoundly as they sneaked into the resort. They indeed underestimated the security that surrounded this resort.

    If isn¡¯t for their special training and well prepared n they would have been caught red handedly by the elite team from the ¡¯council¡¯. They chanted a thanks for Sarah, she is indeed genius and knew very well about the council techniques. She was after all the member of organization....

    Sneaking up into the staff quarters they thankfully reached their allotted rooms. They couldn¡¯t help but praise Sarah again.....her hacking skills are pretty good that she faked their identities, at least they thought so.

    Spreading out their blue print of the resort they discussed their positions and the ¡¯n¡¯ which is their own secret hidden from Sarah.

    This is something they are ordered to implement behind her back if she fails to kill the target. Sighing with satisfaction theyid down on their beds and closed their eyes to take rest for few hours.

    ...........

    Jean is curled up in Scott¡¯s arms with her eyes closed but she is not in a situation to sleep. Whereas Scott is fast asleep with a wide smile stered to his face. Despite of not getting proper sleep for two continuous days and being physically ravished, her mind and heart throbbed her soul about uing danger.

    She is wide awake but helpless. Her team is prepared to face any adverse situation but she felt it was not sufficient....

    Waking up she slowly tiptoed to the study room and started surveilling the security personally. Alecia and Marcus are already very cautious with their work but they didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. This made her more unsettled and stressed.

    She and her team has been expecting a attack on the next day or on the Nathan¡¯s wedding day. With every passing second she reached her higher peaks of anxiety.

    As the first ray of sunshine basked the ind with happiness Jean sighed sadly and went back to sleep. She didn¡¯t find anything suspicious at all, this made her sad.

    Sad because of fear of loosing her loved ones again. She is afraid with the thought of enemies being more powerful than her. Otherwise she or her team might have found some hints of intruders. But she is sure they are lurking around them now.

    ............

    As the whole ind is sleeping, Jean is not the only one who is wide awake. So is Thomas and Sarah.

    Thomas already knew that Sarah is Kiara. He knew her past and he knew how much she suffered. That is the reason he is determined to help her elder brother to wipe off her memory.

    Kiara¡¯s elder brother is the one who is protecting Danielle from her uncle and Vanessa. He gave her love and life she wished. In return he is very happy to ept Kiara as his daughter inw.

    They have already prepared a n. After she forget her past they want to give her a new life as Kiara Smith, wife of Daniel Smith. He is even ready to send them far away from here till the enemies are killed.

    ¡¯Uncle, we received the memory serum. The n will go as expected....keep me informed about her moves¡¯ Sarah¡¯s elder brother

    messaged.

    ¡¯I will. She is awake now, probably she got her team into the resort¡¯ he messaged back.

    ¡¯I know. I helped her a little bit¡¯

    he messaged back.

    Thomas bit his tongue. How could he forget that his soon to be son inw is ruthless and very selfish.

    His whole n only included two points....how to wipe off Sarah¡¯s memory and make her his Kiara back again.... And also to protect Jean from this enemies Sarah brought in. Of course it also includes protecting Scott as well. He is Jean¡¯s sweet heart and she would be devasted if something happens to him.

    He treated Jean same like Kiara. They both are his sisters whom he want to protect...

    So what happens to Aria or Nathan or whoever is none of his business. He even will not mind to use them as bait to lure Sarah into his care..

    ...........

    Sarah is sitting in her room checking whether her team got in without leaving any loose ends. She knew she is being closely watched by her ¡¯boss¡¯ it self. He was here thest night to attend the marriage and then he disappeared.

    But she knew he is still somewhere close to her. She knew there is no turning back with him watching her. She mustplete her mission and prove her loyalty to them.

    Her mission is very ¡¯simple¡¯

    Kill Aria and make Nathan and her friends suffer. This is her mission...

    When they are weak with this loss, her boss nned to attack the main base. As the whole team of Jean would be busy in searching for the killers, the base would be under less security. This will give him enough time to destroy the evidences Jean collected against him before it reaches the elders of his family.

    He knew he is not capable enough to destroy whole ¡¯council¡¯. So, at least he wanted to save himself from it.

    And he also have many ns for Sarah. She is his trump card and the hidden weapon....moreover he invested so much on her.

    Sighing deeply she closed her eyes trying to sleep...

 Chapter 344 - hahaâ€¦..stop kidding me with fake gun

    <h4>Chapter 344 - haha¡­..stop kidding me with fake gun</h4>

    Scott woke up earlier only to find Jean sleeping like dead. He frowned when he found out that she used sleeping pill to induce herself to sleep.

    He looked at her worriedly, she stopped taking them after she got habituated to sleep with him without any deadly nightmares. She even use to suffer with insomnia before they started living together. But now everything has been fine right....then why did she take it again?

    Sighing deeply he adjusted her dress and nket. After increasing the temperature he kissed her forehead and left the room to prepare breakfast for him. He knew she will not wake up till noon or worse till night.

    However he understood her intentions. She wanted to rest well and not let her migraine creep up like before. There is twisted coincidence here..

    When Kiara and Nathan got married, the same day Jean was suffering with intense migraine and they visited Charles.

    Later on the ind, when Aria and Nathan had their sudden wedding she fainted due to migraine and they again went to Charles.

    She don¡¯t want to repeat the same thing now...

    So he ate his breakfast sitting beside Jean, her mobile rang. It is Sarah...

    "Hello"

    "Hi Scott. Uhmm... can I talk to Jean" she asked innocently but smirked inside.

    Her team is the best. They seeded in adding a few sleeping pills in her water....

    "Sorry Sarah. She is sleeping and I am afraid she won¡¯t make it today to meet you people" Scott apologized.

    Sarah smiled cunningly and ended the call after a goodbye.

    Scott will be busy in a business meeting in between Cyphers and Smith Inc., which is Daniel¡¯spany. It is actually nned after the marriage but she sweet talked Daniel to prepone it to today.

    The only persons who are aware of Kiara¡¯s existence will be out of reach and it will be too easy for her to finish the mission.

    ........

    Seline is floating in her own world and no one had a heart to disturb the couple who actually should be in their honeymoon phase. Daisy and Ria are too busy in preparing Aria¡¯s gown and jewelry. In over night it got vanished but thank god that they always had a extra pair.

    It just needed a simple alterations so the other two girls are busy in it. It leaves only Sarah and Aria...

    Of course this was as per her n...

    Completing her breakfast with Daniel and his family she went back to her own room, which is adjacent to Daniel¡¯s.

    She is so close toplete her mission, instinctively she should be happy but she felt sad and hollow. But she also knew that there is no turning back.

    All her team is waiting for her in the target area and she must bring Aria there. If she fails to kill her then her team will...

    In either way Aria will be dead..

    When she is in deep thought, Daniel knocked her door and it slightly opened. Her heart fluttered as she looked at his happy face. It¡¯s been almost eight months they are together but he never insisted her to talk about her tainted past...

    It will be shame to her ¡¯heartless¡¯ soul if she deny that she feel for him. It might not be as much as she loved Nathan but it is enough for her to understand the meaning of love again and feel it.

    And they did the ¡¯deed¡¯ some night back. She just wanted him to know that she didn¡¯t use him, she wanted him to remember how much she wanted to love him back....

    She don¡¯t want him to hate her and misunderstand her if she die today or get vanished again.

    That night...

    She asked him out of the blue. "Daniel, what will you do if my past is so tainted and bad. What will you do if you find out that I might be a bad person with full of hatred and evil" her voice trailed off.

    "Sarah, I have already told you how much I love you. If your past is tainted then let me make it pure again with my love. If you are evil I really don¡¯t care because I know that deep down this evil woman lie a good and kind hearted angel. You are just suppressing it love. No person is pure, both love and hate are tainted ording to me. Hate destroys the life and love rebuilt it." He kissed her forehead and looked directly into her eyes.

    "Let my love ease all your pain. I will help you to be ¡¯yourself¡¯. No matter what you did or what you want to do I will always love you. Just think before you act. You look strong and email emotionless to the outer world but you are the most fragile and broken person. Let me heal it...please"

    Back to present...

    "Sarah I will be going now. So we can go for a date today night" Daniel kissed her cheek. "I love you and I always will" he touched his nose with his own and smiled.

    As he went away..

    ¡¯Madam. We are in ce. Waiting for the target" one of her team member messaged.

    Taking deep breathe she called Aria who epted her call at the first ring.

    "Hi there" she sounded so happy and cheerful. Just like how she was back on her wedding day.

    "Hi Aria. I am just wondering if you want to rehearsal for tomorrow. I want to help you" Sarah smiled.

    ....

    Sarah and Aria walked to the most deserted region of the resort. Aria is so busy in chatting that she didn¡¯t even care where they were going.

    After some walking Sarah suddenly pushed Aria and she tumbled on to floor. As soon as it happened Sarah pointed a gun to Aria and smiled devilishly.

    Ariaughed and looked at Sarah. "haha.....stop kidding me with fake gun....you are funny" sheughed again.

    *bang*

    *bang*

    *bang*

 Chapter 345 - SARAH IS DEAD!!!

    <h4>Chapter 345 - SARAH IS DEAD!!!</h4>

    *Bang*

    *Bang*

    Aria face paled as the bullets hit the floor just beside her. Her body shivered as she looked at Sarah with wide eyes as they became teary in no time.

    "So dear. Do you think this is fake gun" Sarah raised her eyebrow and smirked.

    Her team smirked along with her. She is of course their Sarah, she is brainwashed to be like this... emotionless and dangerously evil.

    "Wh.. Who...are....y...you. What do you want from me" Aria cried and her voice barely made it. It is worse than a whisper.

    Sarahughed and hunched down. Trailing her finger over Aria¡¯s cheeks she looked at her pitifully. "You want to know who I am...I am Kiara.. Ah.. No.. No.. No I am Sarah." Then she brought her lips near her ear and chuckled darkly. "Your handsome husband¡¯s first love and evil wife"

    Aria froze. Isn¡¯t she dead, didn¡¯t Jean say that she got murdered. How is she alive then... Aria curled up into a ball and shivered

    uncontrobly. "Don¡¯t harm me.. Please" she choked up.

    "Oh...wow! You think I am this bad? honey. I don¡¯t want hurt you. I WANNA TO KILL YOU" Sarah pointed her gun again to her forehead.

    It is when she realized the persons who are standing in the hallway. Jean, Scott, Nathan, Raymond and Daniel too.

    Nathan is in wide shock and his body is shivering at the sight. His first wife who is supposed to be dead is now pointing her gun to his current wife who is his life now. Tears dropped one by one and he leaned on to Raymond who is equally shocked.

    His first love is alive but he couldn¡¯t identify her anymore. She is not the same kind hearted and extremely naughty girl he loved once. Even his hands started to shiver...after all she is still special to him...a first love.

    Jean leaned into Scott and she started sniffling. All of them are in daze and so is Sarah...

    ¡¯Sir, the n got interrupted. Should we shoot Aria by ourselves" one of the team member spoke to the transmitter.

    ¡¯No, let Sarah handle it. Let¡¯s enjoy the show¡¯ a voice replied.

    "Kiara please drop the gun. Please don¡¯t shoot Aria. It is me who you are angry with. So I should be the one to die" Nathan pleaded.

    "Kiara, she is innocent please leave her" Scott pleaded her helplessly.

    "Sarah, remember what I told. Please don¡¯t let your hate cloud your love for your friends" Daniel spoke.

    These made Sarah more angry. "Huhhh.. All of you are so selfish. You were thinking only about Aria... you don¡¯t care for me anymore and neither do I. You are the reason I am like this and I will have my revenge" Sarah shouted and shot a bullet.

    As Aria managed to move a little, it hit her shoulder and she screamed with pain. Blood started to ooze out as she clutched it with agony.

    "Haha...see this Nathan. She couldn¡¯t even bear a single bullet. Do you know that I suffered thousand folds more than this. It is all because of YOU PEOPLE" she shot another bullet but it missed just a little right to her head.

    Aria screamed again and choked up. "Please save me Nathan." She cried.

    Jean looked at Sarah and took a step forward. "Kiara, you are thinking wrong. We indeed care for you and we still love you . Please don¡¯t be like this" she continued walking.

    Sarah tightened her grip on the gun and looked at Jean. "Take a step forward and I will kill her" she shouted.

    Jean stopped walking but she looked at Sarah with gloomy eyes.

    Aria who is clutching her bloody wound cried in pain again. "I don¡¯t want to die. Please...please save me" she shivered.

    "You bitch. Stop acting pitiful otherwise I will kill you now itself. Then I will have this reunion chat with my disgusting friends" she hissed.

    Nathan stiffened at her words. She is not his Kiara, she is someone else...someone who is trying to kill his life. His heart twisted with pain seeing Aria in pain. But he is helpless...Kiara is his first love

    "Enough Sarah. Never dare to do something like this" Daniel shouted.

    "Please....let my Aria go" Nathan fell to his knees crying.

    MY ARIA... this words reverberated in her ears. It made her monstrous side kick in.

    ¡¯Now it begins¡¯ Sarah¡¯s bossughed as his subordinate told what is happening...

    Sarah couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She is about to shoot Aria when Jean swiftly shot the bullet into her heart.

    Even Jean is utterly shocked, her mind instinctively made her hands work by itself. In a blink of eye she shot her best friend.

    SHE SHOT HER BEST FRIEND...

    SARAH IS DEAD...

    Her gun slipped from her hand and she hunched before falling on to her knees. Scott instantly ran to her side and held her in his arms as she continued crying.

    Aria is long fainted beside Kiara¡¯s dead body. Nathan has clutched his head and started crying while Daniel ran to Sarah and kneeled down. "Dead. My love is dead" he cried...

    Everyone are drowning in their own sorrow but Sarah¡¯s boss isughing manically. "This is what I wanted. Killing Kiara that too in her own friend¡¯s hand. Aria is just a bait. Now, the council leader will sue her, I am safe. Abort ande back" he instructed his people.

    They are still in daze but they followed the orders only after checking her heartbeat through the tracker fixed in her arm.

    After a while..

    Nathan ran to Aria and clutched her closer to his heart.

    "I am the reason she is dead Aria. I killed her" he sobbed.

    "She isn¡¯t dead" Aria muttered. She is not fainted.

    "What!!!" Nathan frowned.

    "We are acting" Aria whispered.

    Jean wiped her tears and walked to Nathan with shivering legs and hugged Nathan. " How is our acting brother." She giggled.

 Chapter 346 - She forgave you

    <h4>Chapter 346 - She forgave you</h4>

    Jean hugged Nathan. " How is our acting brother." She giggled but she still acted crying.

    ...........

    Alecia and Marcus soon rushed and they escorted ¡¯Dead body¡¯ to the base along with ¡¯fainted¡¯ Aria.

    After swapping the tracker chip from Sarah¡¯s body to the exact replicated manmade body. The medical team made sure that there were no any suspicions about the death.

    Even Aria¡¯s wound is the fake one. She is as normal and sound as ever. She is happy too...

    Kiara made it through and she is free, this made her happy.

    Jean and Daniel are talking to Marcus about the cremation of fake body. So the enemies would not suspect the death. Alecia is on the mission, back to find who the enemies are...

    Meanwhile Scott, Raymond and Nathan are kept in dark about this whole n...

    Sarah is still in unconscious state after her tracker got removed. Without knowing to anyone Daniel and Mia injected this memory serum to her so she will forget everything...

    ........

    Jean and Aria are sitting obediently whereas Scott, Nathan and are ring at them. How could they pull up such a dangerous stunt that too without knowing to any one of them.

    They surely need to be punished for this (*wink* butter)

    "Do you both have any intentions to tell what the heck you did right now" Nathan shouted.

    He is very happy that Kiara is alive but he is still angry on what they did now.....

    Jean sighed and looked at them.

    " A months back I found out that Kiara is alive. But it took me some time to realize that Sarah is Kiara. When I first saw her at Grey¡¯s banquet I felt a strange familiarity but I ignored it. Later when I met her in my grandparents home, that feeling increased" Jean looked at the room where Kiara is sleeping and sighed softly.

    "I started following her moves and they were so suspicious. At first I thought that she is one of our enemy but after asking Daniel about their love story I noticed some things which resembled Kiara. So I asked Ria to suggest her for modeling"

    "During your engagement party, do you remember the song I yed with violin....it is her favorite one. On that day, when I was standing in terrace I noticed Sarah standing in her balcony all dazed and sad. The way she tapped her fingers on railings it resembled Kiara. It is when I started suspecting her as Kiara" Jean exined.

    "Later, during the photo shoot for magazine I saw how she posed for the photos. It looked quite professional and experienced. As I use to apany her to most of her modeling shows I realized that the products she use were also same as Kiara¡¯s. The way she walked on the ramp it made me feel sure that she is Kiara"

    "But after scrutinizing her reactions and face expressions, when she saw you and Aria being so close I was so sure that she is our Kiara. But I also realized that she is entirely changed...and after following her for some more time I found out how she is struggling in between her two personalities. Who ever her abductors are, they tortured her and tamed her. They brainwashed her to hate us to her core. It is the reason she didn¡¯t approach any one of us" Jean wiped her tears and smiled sadly.

    "After finding about Kiara being Sarah I approached Daniel and talked to him about everything. I believed that he would be the only one to change her back to normal.

    Because, he is the only person she saw with positive attitude. He is just like how Aria is to you so I thought his love will mend her and it didn¡¯t disappoint us. She started changing slowly"

    "During her routine checkups after waking up froma we asked our best psychiatrist to help us in changing her back to normal. It worked a little but the love Daniel showered her is the best cure she got." Jean smiled.

    "In other hand we still had problems because you never dared to talk about Kiara with Aria. So I myself dared and told her everything about you both. At the same time I called Daniel and asked him to bring Sarah to cemetery in country X. He made her listen the conversation between me and Aria. I think it moved her and she realized that we didn¡¯t abandon her nor forgotten her." She told to Nathan.

    "The therapy, Daniel¡¯s care and that visit to cemetery changed her. When I was sitting there, beside the tombstone she came out from the hidden ce and we had a very emotional talk. Atst she realized what happened and we decided to work together so she will be freed from their clutches" Jean exined.

    "Sarah insisted to talk with Aria. And I have to say that they became very good friends. They are really alike....." Jean giggled.

    Aria also giggled and winked at Nathan. Atst he felt a freed from very heavy burden. This is totally unexpected and he never thought a day like this woulde...

    "Aria insisted to join our n and here we are...safe and sound with flying colors" Jean chuckled.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about Sarah, Nathan. She fell in love with me and I will take care of her as much as you do" Daniel smiled warmly at Nathan.

    "Thanks Daniel. I love Aria and my heart is already snatched away by her....so... Kiara is like a friend to me now. I will treat her just like I treat Jean and Seline. Have a happy life man" Nathan hugged Daniel and both of them smiled warmly.

    "But I think I cant stand in front of her any more. I will feel guilty for making her suffer like this" he said.

    "No.....Nathan. She forgave you" Aria said.

    "Sarah is awake" Mia squealed...

 Chapter 347 - Naughty Kiara is back!!!

    <h4>Chapter 347 - Naughty Kiara is back!!!</h4>

    "No Nathan. She forgave you.....we all can be friends you know....." Aria happily said and kissed his lips.

    Nathan looked down as if he is feeling shame. He is guilty for not being open with such a great woman. She is very understanding and is like a angel descended only for him.

    Looking at his distressed face Aria shook her head and cupped his cheeks. "No need to feel guilty honey. I understand your situation and why you didn¡¯t tell me about this. Jean exined me everything and I am very d that I could mend your heart." She kissed his forehead.

    Nathan leaned his head into her hands and tears rolled down involuntarily...he is too happy that he couldn¡¯t talk anything.

    Daniel smiled warmly at the couple and looked at his sister who is tightly wrapped in Scott¡¯s arms. He is rubbing her back while his head rested on her side of the head.

    "Jean, tell me why did you take sleeping pills again" he gently scolded her.

    Jean giggled. "Baby, it is part of the n. To make them trust Kiara so we agreed to it. But anyway you know that I am resistant to it right." Jean kissed his lips andid back in his arms.

    Scott smiled and kissed her back...she never fail to amaze him.

    "Jean, what would have happened if Kiara ¡¯s team would have taken a direct action" Nathan retorted. It still made him shiver when he saw how Kiara acted...it felt so real.

    "Bro, my team has always been hidden near to us. They were ready with tranquilizers and at the same time Aria and Kiara both were wearing bullet proof vests inside the dress. And that team didn¡¯t have a direct target to hit either of their heads. Moreover half of that team is in our side" Jean giggled.

    Even Thomas and his soon to be son inw are aware of the n. Daniel have told everything to them and it is the reason they didn¡¯t interfere, but they were also very attentive during this nned attack. After that he took the memory serum from his team and gave it to Mia.

    Moreover it is Daniel who brought Nathan, Scott and Raymond to the ce where this girl¡¯s nned the attack. Everything has been in control...

    It is very well nned....just like always ¡¯big brother¡¯ has been always looking out after her.

    .........

    As everyone rxed a bit, Mia came out of Kiara ¡¯s room. She looked exhausted and confused.

    "Guys, she is awake but she lost her memory. I think she badly wanted to forget her traumatic past. But she remember some of her happy moments. As per what we noticed she is able to recognize Jean but not Scott. She remember Daniel but not Aria" Mia lied.

    The serum is made in such a way that Kiara will recognize Nathan. But not as her lover, it means she remember her college life just before he proposed her. She remember Daniel because he is the one who took care of her after she came back froma after getting abducted. But she don¡¯t remember anything from when the abductors started brainwashing her. Because it is bad moments of life.

    Nathan is a good part of her life but that has indirectly caused her a heart ache so she forgot that spam of her life. Right now she only has positive thoughts and attitude surging through her.

    Nathan snapped his head and looked at Mia. "I know why. Jean you remember her ident when we are in college. She got a huge hit on her head and she is forced into induceda for a month till the internal damage healed. She might have forgot everything from then." He said.

    It means she knows him as good friend but not as her boyfriend and husband. It hurt him but he is equally happy that she no longer has to suffer. From now she can live happily with Daniel

    "Yeah it make sense. When I met Kiara for first time she is in recuperation center, because she just woke up froma and it is where we became friends andter I proposed her. After that she disappeared from some months and Iter found her with a lot of difficulty. She is ina then and she might have forgotten everything from then" Daniel said. But it was half lie.

    They indeed met in recuperation center but she didn¡¯t vanish then. It is a simple lie.

    "This might be the reason. But anyway this is for the best. You all can meet her now" Mia smiled widely and walked out of the room.

    ¡¯Phew!!! Acting is the toughest job¡¯ she sighed.

    ..........

    Jean, Nathan and Raymond entered the room first. After few seconds Scott, Aria and Seline came inside. Seline is suddenly kidnapped by Alecia and brought to here. In the way, Alecia narrated all the story to her and she vaguely understood what is happening there.

    Daniel went to her side and sat down beside Kiara . He took her cold hand and cupped it with his. Kiara smiled sweetly and blushed making his heart skip a beat. She looked damn cute that he wanted to kiss her right then and there.

    She is no longer the same woman with hurt and guilt eating her soul. She is a happy spring...

    "Hi there" Jean interrupted their sweet moments and giggled.

    "Hey baby" Kiara hugged her. But soon narrowed her eyes. Separating her just a little bit to see her face she asked. "Gosh baby....you have many hickeys on your neck. O...you betrayed me" she acted as if crying.

    "How could you do this darling. Did you forget our sweet romantic time as roommates. Wuwuwu.." she pouted and wiped her imaginary tears

    Raymond shook his head. Naughty Kiara is back!!! Daniel will surely have a tough time with her pranks and will surely be jealous...

 Chapter 348 - Nathan got bullied by Kiara

    <h4>Chapter 348 - Nathan got bullied by Kiara</h4>

    Jean blushed just for her and giggled. "Well, I am engaged. And I am living together so it is quitemon" Jean whispered.

    Kiara looked at the person who wrapped his arm around Jean¡¯s waist. "Oh....so he is your dashing fianc¨¦. Baby he is too s.e.xy....mind sharing haa" she winked.

    Jean hit her with pillow and shook her head ¡¯No¡¯. But Scott is already aware of this naughtiness because this is how she acted when they first met.

    "You have your boyfriend there. He is eating vinegar" Jean pointed her chin to Daniel who started pouting.

    "Oh baby...Sorry but for that... " she blew a kiss to him.

    Daniel, Aria and Seline are dumbfounded. Is she this naughty...no wonder these people love her so much.

    She is like a spring bringing hapiness...

    "So....Mr. Handsome. Do I know you before." Kiara asked as he looked at Scott from his head to toe.

    "Well, Like always you can call me Scotty or BIL. Yes, we became good friends and you have helped me a lot to make her fall for me" Scott chuckled.

    "Oh it¡¯s awesome. If I named you Bil( brother inw). That means I approved you back then. Take care of her please....she has gone through a lot by now" Kiara said and wrapped Jean in another hug.

    "No worries Kiara . Just recuperate soon and you will find out how much she is changed." Scott said.

    Kiara nodded her head gratefully and looked at Nathan, Who is looking at her withplicated expressions.

    She moved to Nathan and waved her hand in front of his eyes. Still he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes.

    "Sir, do you remember me or have forgotten me. What¡¯s with that look now Ahh...as if you are seeing a alien" she narrowed her eyes. Instantly as if on cue he averted his eyes and looked down.

    Seeing him in daze she shook her head and hugged him. "Are you still same like before? Shy and innocent. When will you change.....hmm" She asked him softly.

    He was actually that like that before he fell in love with her. Till then he is too shy to even talk with girls. She changed him into better version of himself and made him flirty and romantic...

    After looking at Aria who is standing beside him she squealed in delight as she noticed their engagement rings. "Oh gosh you got a girlfriend too. I never expected...Wow... she is so beautiful" Kiara giggled. "You made it ¡¯child¡¯. I thought you will never marry with this dumb mind" sheughed.

    Nathan is too dumb struck to even talk so..... Raymond talked behalf of him. She is just acting like how she use to before she and Nathan fell in love...

    "Well, they are getting married tomorrow" Raymond chuckled.

    Kiara looked at them with shock and awe. "So soon. Nathan I am very proud of you man. This is the great victory of your life" she teased.

    Others who are standing around them burst into waves ofughter. She is indeed too chatty and tease. "But you will be not able to attend" Daniel firmly said.

    "I really want to go Danny...But I am still in bed rest to attend it....Hmph, I will not make you worry though" she sulked and pouted.

    "No problem Kiara . You can see it in live. Anyway I am Aria" Aria introduced herself with a warm smile.

    "You are so sweet. Aria, but tell me how did you fell for him. Isn¡¯t he quite boring?" Kiara asked. But she could see that Nathan didn¡¯t talk to her still. It bothered her.

    "Haha.....actually he is romantic and cheesy. Also flirty too" Ariamented and giggled.

    "Really Nathan? I am not dreaming right" Kiara chuckled. And pinched her hand. "Ouch it hurts so I am not dreaming...haha" Sheughed.

    It¡¯s been so so long that sheughed like this..

    "Well, Ms. Devil...people change. So did I....I am prince charming now, you know" Nathan unted. He kept aside all the past they had and decided to be like her friend.

    Aria and Kiara shook their heads in unison. "Narcissist"

    All of themughed heartily and then she went to Raymond and Seline.

    Looking at Raymond she blushed a little. If isn¡¯t for the misunderstanding in Grey¡¯s mansion she would have surely agreed his proposal.

    But She was so angry on him at that time for betraying his friendship with Jean and she epted Nathan¡¯s proposal.

    And eventually fell in head over heels in love with him. However she doesn¡¯t remember anything about it now....

    "Well Kiara....meet my wife Seline, we got married recently" he introduced.

    "No wonder Ray. You are as romantic as ever. She is quite lucky" Kiara smiled warmly.

    "Haha...Ms. Devil...Indeed I am." Raymondughed.

    "Hey Seline. Mind I call you Sally." They shared a handshake and all of them talked for a while.

    "Well, guys. Visit me soon Okay....I want to spend some time with all of you" Kiara said with twinkling eyes.

    "Let us have a vacation after you get well" Aria suggested.

    "Wow.. Wow.. Wow... .how nice it would be if we all go for a trip to Alps together. Let¡¯s n" she squealed.

    "No" Nathan, Scott and Jean denied.

    It is the ce where she got married, had honey moon and also where she got abducted. It is not a right ce for her to go.

    "Fine.. Fine. You cowards. Then let¡¯s go to Paris" she pouted.

    "Okay. We will decideter. Just take rest for now" Daniel tucked her in bed.

    "Join me honey" Kiara asked with puppy eyes.

    Every one of them are so happy to see her like this. Carefree, naughty and teasing. They hoped this will continue like this....forever.

    But little they knew that happy times are not always permanent. Soon the storms are going to hit them high...and they are not aware of it.

 Chapter 349 - Unexpected meeting in cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 349 - ''Unexpected meeting'' in cemetery</h4>

    Though it is their marriage very next day, Nathan insisted Aria to stay with him. He is still afraid of the scene he witnessed back then and moreover he is yet to make her feel secured as Kiara came back.

    He have to assure her that she is the only person in his heart and also that Kiara is not more than a good friend.

    ......

    Aria is sleeping with her head on his chest while Nathan caresses her head. She is very happy and she is humming her favorite song. Seeing her like this he is totally taken off guard. He thought she will be upset...but still he decided to talk about it.

    "Aria, I.." he is about to tell her something when she interfered him.

    Caressing his cheeks she propped up on her elbow. "Nathan, there is no need to exin anything to me. I know that, you only loves me....past is past honey. Right now...we. Mmm" she is stopped in middle as his lips attacked her own.

    His kiss is fierce and overly passionate. It depicted how much he loves her...only her. Drowning in the pleasure Aria smiled as she closed her eyes in pure joy. Soon their passionate kisses became more and more fervent with l.u.s.t and love. Thatter took this session to next level.

    "Aria, what would have happened if Sarah betrayed you back then. It might have cost your life given with her unstable mind" Nathan asked her as his brows wrinkled with concern.

    "Nathan. If you would have listened the conversation we had in grave yard, you might not have talked like this." Aria scolded him for thinking like that.

    .......

    In cemetery on the day Jean and Aria visited Kiara¡¯s grave...

    When Jean is sharing her feelings about Kiara and how Nathan was broken hearted with her loss, Daniel and Sarah are standing hidden behind the tree. At first Sarah is very reluctant and is fuming with anger to listen their conversation.

    But because of Daniel¡¯s desperate pleadings she caved in. His love has really made her hold back to sanity, her therapists and her medicine started giving her hope again. The only bnce she needed now in her life is to differentiate between her love and hate for her friends. It is the reason he brought her here.

    It made her realize how much Jean and Nathan suffered to go back to their normal life style after her abduction. She understood how much Nathan tortured himself without her presence in his life. When Jeanpared her past situations with Nathan and his fears, atst she got a clear idea that they never abandoned her.

    But there are still something¡¯s she wanted to rify and Jean is the only one who can answer it. So she waited till Aria left Jean¡¯s side.... then she went and stood in front of Jean who is crying by kneeling in front of the tombstone.

    Jean is already aware of Sarah being here. It is after all her n to bring her here.....to make sure if she really is Kiara or not. Because she never mentioned her past to therapists nor Daniel.

    It might be a trap from her enemies too..

    Jean slightly looked up with her red and puffy eyes, they are bloodshot and she is even shivering slightly. She is not acting because she really got carried away when she started sharing her feelings with Aria...

    Sarah froze looking at Jean like that, as her mind is stable now she remembered how Jean use to cry and sob like this in their college days because of her family.

    Seeing her like this again her heart twisted with pain, she is looking pale and very fragile that she instantly remembered the weak and innocent Jean from few years back. Without thinking anything she knelt down and held Jean¡¯s hand in her own.

    "If you really missed me this much and if you really loved me this much then why did you leave me like that. Why didn¡¯t you search for me.." Sarah teared up.

    "Do you know how much I suffered, how many days I waited for you to rescue me. Days turned into months and years but you never came. I was imprisoned for months andter they started hijacking my mind and started to nt a hatred seeds on you people. I thought you abandoned me...Jean" Sarah cried.

    Jean sniffled her sob and trembled while she listened. "I am so sorry Kiara. I really do...but we really thought you are dead. We even saw a dead body that mirrored yours. Even the blood group, finger prints matched yours. How can we be suspicious when the ¡¯council¡¯ it self announced that you are dead."

    "We never abandoned you Kiara. Everyday and every minute we all reminisce about our sweet time. You don¡¯t know how much we missed you, how much Nathan suffered...we might not have showed it but internally we never stopped grieving for you" Jean sobbed.

    "I am sorry Jean. I really tried to harm every one of you. My mind is clearly not in a situation to think straight...they have been ying with my mind" Sarah apologized.

    "It¡¯s okay. I understand the situation Kiara. I am d you found your way back. Thanks for returning to us." Jean hugged her.

    Meanwhile Aria stood rooted listening to them. Her heart started beating louder....

    Kiara is back...does that mean Nathan will leave her. How should she live without him..

    Her tears started rolling down. When Sarah looked at her she understood her thoughts Sarah smiled sadly.

    "Aria, I might have harmed you before but believe me, I changed. And I will never snatch Nathan back from you. In a same way how you mend him I got Daniel and I love him. So we are in peace okay" Sarah assured.

    Jean smiled happily. But soon morphed her face back to serious. "Sarah we should take revenge for what happened to you"

 Chapter 350 - First let us save Kiara

    <h4>Chapter 350 - First let us save Kiara</h4>

    Jean smiled happily. But soon morphed her face back to serious. "Sarah we should take revenge for what happened to you"

    Sarah trembled a little as she remembered about them. But Jean¡¯s embrace gave her the sense of security she has been yearning from long while..

    Daniel kneeled down and wrapped his arms around both Jean and Sarah. This gave her morefort and courage to stand against them. "Sarah... I will be always there for you. No matter what we will take revenge for you" he kissed her forehead.

    Aria kneeled down and took her hand into her own, when she listened how Sarah got tortured she got so angered by it. It made her determined to help her.

    "I vaguely recall that I was the target of them. So I think I can help you in this. But I have one condition." Aria looked at three of them.

    "First of everything we should free Sarah from them. When she will be safe we can take revenge" Aria said.

    Jean, Sarah and Daniel are shaken to core. How can she be so selfless....this amazed them. But after listening to her struggle in that dark years who will not feel sad for her....

    "Aria, we appreciate your help but it is too dangerous" Sarah denied. She knows who cruel those people are...

    They will kill or torture Aria if she gets caught...

    After thinking for a while Aria looked at them with twinkling eyes. "Then I will help you to free Sarah. It is how I can thank her for understanding my love for Nathan and also for making him a better man" she pleaded.

    This time no one had a heart to decline her wish..

    "I agree Aria. But if something happens I will have my team to save you first.." Jean firmly said.

    "Okay" Aria agreed.

    Sarah knew that her brother would help them so she is sure that there will be no mishaps....

    "Jean it is one of the master of Braxton¡¯s family. He is not the elder or the heir but he have many assets and illegal businesses. ¡¯council¡¯ is currently targeting him and he is not easy to be tricked or defeated. But you have investigated secretly about one of his main illegal businesses and you tried to find about the person he love most....that triggered his anger and fear" Sarah told.

    "Moreover ¡¯council¡¯ is in very firm decision to elect you, Nathan and Scott to lead the mission. So he is so desperate to destroy the evidences you and your team found in this three years. Including this he is determined to make his move first. As you three are not easy to handle he decided to use Aria as a bait. He wanted to kill her and weaken your courage." She sighed.

    "Still you three together can easily fight back and save Aria. So he is using me....he made me to hate you all so I myself will kill Aria. He wanted to make you feel more and more guilty so you will retreat from the mission, Jean he is so vicious..." Sarah shivered.

    "First we will save you Sarah. Later we will see what we can do with him.....if he is vicious then we will suppress him. He dared to underestimate our friendship and the power of council huhhh" Jean smirked. Her eyes scorched with anger.

    They have been taking a break from all these things for her revenge on Adam and his family. But it is going to be a closed chapter soon.

    Kiara and Aria might be saved temporarily from them but they will surely hunt her again. The permanent solution for this is to destroy him internally. Make him powerless....

    Aria sighed after listening it. She could tell that this is not a simple task but very serious and deadly one.

    "Jean, why did you investigate about that important person of that Bastard. Why did you target his business" Daniel asked curiously.

    "Daniel that person who ever he is, he is connected to my parent¡¯s death. I found it from one of the council sources...." Jean gritted her teeth.

    "Any leads about him" Sarah asked curiously. She didn¡¯t understand what her brother nned for Jean again..

    "No Sarah. Nothing, it is like that person doesn¡¯t exist on earth. He might be very powerful that no one could track him. For now, I stopped by investigation but I will surely find him"

    "Then why did you interfere in his business.." Aria asked.

    "Aria...when I found that Kiara is dead. We started searching for the killers and the reason.....it is how we encountered him. But I never thought a Braxton himself will be involved in this. I thought it might be Keller¡¯s. So we attacked their base and Pharmapanies. It is one of the illegal business they do under Braxton¡¯s care." Jean exined.

    She thought Jasor would be a great help to find about Kiara¡¯s death but sheter found out that he is just a puppet in Keller family. His elder brother died trying to help them.....

    Keller¡¯s killed their own blood for power...

    "Then what is the n to save Sarah" Daniel asked...

    .............

    Back to present.....

    "No matter what we must help Kiara to be safe, Nathan. She has gone through so much. They should not find that she is alive" Aria asked him..

    Nathan nodded his head. "I promise Aria. We will surely avenge her and also set her free from their fear." he kissed her forehead.

    "Thanks honey. For understanding me this much. I love you" he smiled.

    "Love you too baby. Now let us sleep, I don¡¯t want us to have a panda eyes on our wedding" Aria pouted and closed her eyes.

    "No matter how you look I will still love you.." he chuckled.

    "But I care about your looks. Now shut up" Aria ordered.

    Nathan chuckled and peacefully drifted into deep sleep .

 Chapter 351 - Dont protect her too much.....

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Don''t protect her too much.....</h4>

    Meanwhile.....

    After getting her ¡¯punishment¡¯ from Scott, Jean snuggled closer to him and leaned her head on his chest. She is dead tired that she dozed off into deep sleep. Before that, She has also narrated the story he missed during when they are in cemetery.

    Scott continued caressing her hair while he thought about the recent events. He realized that this is the high time they have to join back council from their long vacation...

    [¡¯Organization¡¯ consist of many agents and very professional teams to follow the people of ¡¯council¡¯.

    ¡¯council¡¯ is a group of very few people which also consist of Scott, Jean, Enrick, Iris and Nathan. People from council follow orders only from council leaders. (Enrick¡¯s big brother is one of them)

    These council leaders get their orders from three main people whose identities are unknown to anyone of them. One of this three persons is the founder of this huge organization...]

    Jean felt his arms tightening around her and she woke up only to find him wide awake. She could tell that he is thinking about something deeply..

    "What is it, Honey. You look troubled" Jean tried to prop up on her elbow but she is too weak to even move her arms that she failed and slipped back on to his chest

    Scott chuckled seeing her struggle. She deserves it because she took a huge risk that too without telling anyone....

    "Nothing Jean. I think we should return to council." Scott said.

    "Let us take that mission. I want to avenge Kiara. We will go back to country X and meet the new team personally." Jean faintly spoke.

    Scott stopped caressing her back and looked at her. "New team...who is it" He wondered.

    "Hmm... our new team consists you, me, Rick and Iris. Nathan and Mia are not doing this with us" Jean exined.

    Scott frowned. Why the hell this Enrick should interfere in everything....Scott wondered when Rick became a council member. Only if he finds out that Enrick has been there from his sixteenth birthday..

    "Fine....what can I do if you already decided this" Scott sulked.

    "But what is your n now. He wanted to destroy the evidences you have." Scott asked.

    "Let him destroy it Scott. This will stop him from getting suspicious about Sarah¡¯s death." Jean said but she is so sleepy that her eyes fluttered.

    "But... baby, it is your hard work from two years. Why are you giving him what he wanted" Scott frowned.

    Jean smiled and kissed his forehead. "Let him feel the victory Scott. It will make him more headstrong and prideful.....it is when we can hit him" Jean smirked and yawned.

    "Okay... as you wish. But we have to be careful then" Scott chuckled seeing that she is already sleeping. He exhausted her so much and she badly needed some sleep before attending her brother¡¯s marriage.

    ......

    Enrick, Iris, Danielle are sitting in lounge along with his big brother. They have been monitoring Kiara and they were happy that she is back to normal ¡¯Kiara¡¯.

    "Honey, it¡¯s good that she lost her memory right. But I hope she remembers me" Danielle who is sitting on her fianc¨¦¡¯sp said.

    "Elle, I think she still have her memory" Enrick sighed.

    "What are you talking about, Rick. Do you mean she is just pretending....see how happy she is" Iris retorted

    "But Rick didn¡¯t we have Daniel personally inject it. You are just over thinking" Danielle assured herself more than reasoning with him. "Hubby...she is fine right" she asked her fianc¨¦.

    "Rick is actually right. When I met her just a few moments before this event she insisted on keeping her memories but I got Mia to inject the right serum, so she lost her memory but" saying so he connected the call to Mia.

    "See, this serum is not a totally developed one. So if her mind starts opposing it¡¯s effect she will eventually remember everything back. Moreover she isn¡¯t favorable to it since before thus I can¡¯t guarantee you how long we can keep her in dark" Mia showed some reports.

    "Then we have to send her and Daniel somewhere far from here. So some events might not trigger her memories" Danielle spoke.

    "First of all we have to eliminate that Johann( Sarah¡¯s boss) before he finds out that Kiara is rted to us" Rick told.

    "More than this he should not find out that Jean is Sophia¡¯s daughter. He will even sacrifice all his assets just to kill her. You know how much those people are obsessed with taking revenge on what Sophia did" Iris told.

    "Then we should not let Jean and Scott go for this mission. It will be risky" Danielle said.

    Her fianc¨¦ sighed at her words. She is indirectly telling him to abort his n.

    "Jean must go on this mission. Stop protecting her too much, she is not na?ve and fragile anymore that we should look after her in every aspect. She should find by herself about her mother and also about her enemies.

    We are not here to spoon feed everything, we will just assist her in seeking out revenge." He firmly said in his cold tone.

    "But big brother, Jean-" Rick is about to tell something but shivered as his brother narrowed his eyes.

    "Rick you may love her too much but you should also think about reality. Once Jean will find about everything she must rule her mother¡¯s empire and for that she should prepare. She should be in a position to handle her enemies who are no simple." He concluded and stood up with Danielle in his arms.

    "She should take rest so we will be going" saying so he walked away.

    "Iris, do you think Jean can handle all this. It is Braxton¡¯s itself whom she should defeat to seek revenge for Sophia" Rick worried.

    "We will be right there for her. And in the same time we can¡¯t oppose brother too" Iris

 Chapter 352 - This marriage is not happening..

    <h4>Chapter 352 - This marriage is not happening..</h4>

    Kiara woke up with a bright smile, she looked at Daniel who is chuckling in his sleep and pinched his cheek teasingly. She don¡¯t remember her past but she understood that it was something it would hurt her both mentally and physically.

    But whenever she thinks about that, her head ached as if wanted her to remember something, something so important and serious rted to Jean. On the bright side, she is going to meet her brothers today.

    She and Daniel will be going to Country X, her home. "What is my wife thinking about hmm" Daniel asked her in raspy voice just waking up from sleep.

    Before she lost her memory, she agreed to marry him if everything goes as nned. However she might not remember it now but their marriage was already registered in country X with the influence of her brother, without her consent.

    "I am thinking of my brothers and sister. I want you to meet my little brother, he is such a genius but a big tease" Kiaraughed as she remembered about Jasper.

    Jean might not know him as Jasper but she met him when he was a baby. She got too connected to him in a single day...Now she wanted them to meet again.

    "Before that, I want a kiss" Daniel pouted.

    "Mind if I give something more" Kiara winked.

    While this couple are spending some lovey dovey moments the other couple were getting married.

    As Aria¡¯s bullet shoot is nned before handed, in order to prevent any suspicions she specifically choose full sleeve gown to hide her ¡¯so called¡¯ wound on the shoulder.

    Her sister is her maid of honor while Nathan choose his younger brother. First, he insisted Scott but he denied saying that he don¡¯t want to dance with anyone except Jean. Though Aria thought of selecting Jean, her parents firmly disagreed.

    ording to them Jean is not a worthy friend let alone to give her more priority than her own sister. Seeing her little sister and Nathan¡¯s brother doing dance rehearsal she thought of matchmaking them but again her parents warned her not too.

    They were still not happy with her getting married to Nathan. If isn¡¯t that she is too persistent in not changing her decision they would have surely got her married to other person. ording to them Nathan¡¯s family is too modern and he don¡¯t suites to their ¡¯very cultured, v.i.r.g.i.n¡¯ daughter.

    Ignoring these.....they are getting ready for marriage when a sudden gift pack appeared in front of their suite. Aria¡¯s aunt brought it inside and called her parents to open it because it is delivered to them.

    ..........

    Aria is getting ready along with her bridesmaids when her parents barged inside her room with it. They were so furious and raged with what they encountered a few seconds back.

    "Mom, dad what is it. Why are you so angry.." Aria panicked.

    "CALL NATHAN AND HIS FAMILY NOW ITSELF" they both shouted.

    Jean who witnessed this instantly made a phone call to them and asked them toe.

    "Mother what happened...please tell" Aria pleaded looking at their angered faces.

    "What happened....huh.....I will tell it after theye. But I am going to tell you what will happen. YOU ARE NOT GETTING MARRIED TO THAT HIM" Her father shouted.

    Aria instantly paled as her father roared.

    "Why? I love him" she teared up.

    "Because he is not a good person. He had girl friend back then. With whom he is too intimate and has done everything a married couple should do. You are still pure and innocent, he don¡¯t deserve you" her mother said as she throwed the pictures on to the huge table.

    It is of Nathan and Kiara. Their kissing, hugging pictures and some are even more intimate. In other photos Jean and Scott were also there with them and those are of pub and clubbing pictures, some were taken when they were in living together rtionship.

    Aria froze, not because she is affected by these but he is looking more handsome and little shy. With her he is never this shy, she wanted to see him blushing.

    Jean sighed not knowing whether tough or cry. Aria is totally different minded that she is worrying about this rather than the situation she is in. But she frowned at the thought of the enemy who is not yet done with them, he is still trying to ruin their happy life.

    Her parents red at Jean. "You knew about this woman and still how did you have a heart to betray my daughter. Are you guys nning to use her and them discard herter" they looked at Jean with disgust.

    Whereas Daisy and Ria are also dumbfounded as they never knew about this woman...and this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her parents.

    Jean frowned. But she can¡¯t interfere because it is their family matter.

    "Mother, Father don¡¯t me Jean-" before she can continue they cut her off with a re.

    "Aria, we are cancelling this marriage before it be toote. You are still pure and v.i.r.g.i.n so no one would care about this. We will find you a even more good person" they grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to them and away from Jean.

    But Aria restrained them and stood beside Jean.

    They realized that she is not crying nor broken.

    "Aria, you are still v.i.r.g.i.n right....."her mother asked suspiciously.

    Aria let out a little awkward smile.

    "Mom, dad. I already knew about this woman....she is Kiara. Nathan¡¯s first love and fianc¨¦e....I am already aware of this and I don¡¯t regret loving him at all" Aria said firmly.

    Her parents froze as they listened to her. Their faces flushed with anger and their limbs trembled..

    "You.."

    "Hmm....another thing mom. You are right, I am not v.i.r.g.i.n because we both are in living together rtionship"

    *pak*

    *pak*

 Chapter 353 - Game just began now Jean...

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Game just began now Jean...</h4>

    *pak*

    *pak*

    Her mother¡¯s palm imprinted on her both milky cheeks. While her others family members are stunned to their core by what they listened from her.

    "You knew about that bitch of him and still decided to stay with them. Are you even my daughter, Aria... is this not how I raised you? How could you be reckless and be intimate with a person before you get married" her mother shouted.

    "Mom never judge a person without knowing. How could you call a person bitch when she is no longer alive." Aria retorted.

    She knew that this so called enemy is watching them. So she should call Kiara ¡¯dead¡¯.

    "I don¡¯t care whether she is alive or not. That is not my business, I am asking you about your manners. How can you forget our family rules and give priority to your selfishness. You are a shame to our family" Her father roared.

    "See, she is dead and he moved on as if she is nothing but a clothes he use and throw. Can you guarantee that he will not throw you away when he find a new girlfriend to himself..." her mother gritted her teeth.

    "MOM, HE IS NOT A PLAY BOY. Do you even know in which situation I met him, do you know how depressed and lifeless he had been back then. It took me more than a month to make him talk to me without forcing me away from him." Aria sobbed.

    Jean patted her head and looked at them. "You might think I am selfish Mrs. Howard but Aria is the only person that made him smile after Kiara¡¯s death. She gave me hope to save my brother and it is took us some months to make him a normal person again" Jean told.

    It is when Nathan rushed inside as he saw Aria crying and kneeling down. He wrapped her in his arms and carried her to the couch, he gave her water to drink and caressed her red cheek.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Herren, how did you ask our daughter¡¯s hand without telling us about his past. You..." they stopped when Nathan stood in between them and his parents.

    "It is because they never knew about it. I didn¡¯t wanted them to know about how their son tortured himself after her death, my ex fianc¨¦e was not yet ready back then to publicize our rtionship. It is just like how Jean and Scott hid their rtionship" Nathan exined.

    He understood that they thought of him as a fraud and yboy....

    "She is a star model Kiara Brooks mom" Aria¡¯s little sister exined. "It is said that she died in a ident in Alps"

    "Mr. and Mrs. Howards, Kiara is my past and Aria is my life now. You misunderstood me but I want you to know that I will never harm her let alone betray her. I promise" Nathan swore with pure sincerity.

    "Then why did you take advantage of her before marrying her. Are you afraid that she will leave you after finding the truth about your tainted past. You took her v.i.r.g.i.nity so she will be trapped with you.. Huhhh" Her mother asked him. Though he is sincere she didn¡¯t feel it.

    "It is not like that Mrs. Howards. We..." Nathan didn¡¯t understand what he should tell. Even his parents were in live in together rtionship before they got married so ording to him it is not a crime.

    In which century are these people living...

    "Mom, dad. Just give me a proper idea why you hate to see us getting married. It is me who should live with him...so what is your problem" Aria asked.

    Her parents red at her angrily and then retorted. "He didn¡¯t value the promise he gave us. He agreed to not take your rtionship to next level till you marry. And we have some more objections too" they said.

    Aria smiled dryly. "Oh, if that is your problem then I have to say that we married long back in our vacation. He kept his promise" Aria showed them the photo of her marriage.

    Others were too dumb struck while her parents fumed with anger. They never expected this from her....

    Looking at Nathan they med him. "You are the one who made her like this. She is not my daughter any more. When she vited every rules of my family, she lost her ce in the family."

    "Aria, I never expected this from you. You disappointed me and you humiliated me in front of all my family members. You know how old school we are and also how strictly we raised you....still" Her father sighed.

    To protect his reputation and position as a strict and emotionless person he decided to disown her. Otherwise he will be aughing stock in his own family.

    "You are not my daughter any more Aria. Never approach me again, after this marriage.." saying so he walked away as his rtives followed him.

    Meanwhile Aria sobbed endlessly in Nathan¡¯s embrace.

    .........

    Johann(Sarah¡¯s boss) isughing manically. This has always been his second n.

    Now, Nathan would be devasted to see his current love of his life like this. Firstly he lost Kiara and secondly he have to carry this guilt of separating Aria from her family.

    He thought his n worked because ording to him, Aria found out about Kiara just previous day. She should be naturally angry on him....

    This might even have caused a fight between them..

    Right now she will be even more sad and this will be his start to ruin this people.

    "My game just began now Jean. You people will now understand that you should not interfere with people like me. But the damage you guys done for me by searching about that certain person was so huge. I will scare you till you retreat from this mission, because I don¡¯t want you to search about him ever again" he shivered.

 Chapter 354 - Helping twin sister....

    <h4>Chapter 354 - Helping twin sister....</h4>

    Nathan hugged Aria tight in his embrace, she is sobbing uncontrobly. It made his heart twist and guilt shadowed his heart.....he felt terrible and helpless.

    Jean and Scott are sitting beside her patting and rubbing her back. Mr. and Mrs. Herren are rooted in their ces, powerless. They couldn¡¯t bear to see their daughter inw like this.

    Who would have thought that her family would be this conservative as if they are still living in neenth century....

    Mrs. Herren walked to her and hugged her to her heart. "It¡¯s fine honey. They might be angry now but they wille back to you after they pacify their anger." She patted her head and caressed her head.

    "No mom. They are so stubborn and prideful....they will not forgive me" she sobbed.

    Nathan felt as if he is pierced with thousands of needles. His wife is sitting here in her wedding gown, ready to get married. She should be feeling happy or overwhelmed but here she is sobbing and crying her heart out. It made him gloomy...so gloomy.

    "Then give them a little buns. I am sure they wille running" Mr. Herren chuckled.

    Aria let out a small smile and nodded.

    Looking at her tear stained face her inw¡¯s hugged her andforted her with their elderly affection which soothed her heavy heart.

    As she looked at Nathan she felt bad. He had already been through a lot by now. This event have made him even more sad. His face turned ghostly pale and she understood what he might be thinking now.

    Shifting to his side she sat on hisp and hugged his neck, burying her face in crook of his neck she whispered softly. "Nathan, this is not our mistake. Whatever we did is not unforgivable and it is not a crime to have a first love. They are just too old school, it¡¯s okay." She patted his back.

    Nathan rendered speechless, he is the one who organized a surprise wedding for her. He is the selfish one who didn¡¯t open up about his past....he is indeed the same person who seduced her. Shouldn¡¯t she be angry for what happened...

    Aria chuckled as she figured out what he is thinking. "Silly, there is no need to over think. Whatever we did is something we both agreed to do. Be it a marriage or anything they didn¡¯t agree, I don¡¯t regret anything" saying so she got up from hisp only to find her father and mother ring at her.

    As her inw¡¯s and friends are facing the couple, they didn¡¯t notice the neenth century ancient and conservative people at the door. They stormed in and grabbed their belongings and left.

    Aria sighed and looked at her ¡¯now¡¯ family. "Guys.. Guys. This is my wedding, don¡¯t you dare to ruin it with this gloomy atmosphere. Come on cheer up, to be frank I knew one day like this woulde because I never caved in to their rules nor cared about their over strictness. Moreover I am not that close to them because they never pampered or doted me. I am happy that at least my husband and inw¡¯s love me with no restrictions" Aria hugged three of them.

    "I actually feel as if I am freed from the cage. So, there is no need to feel sad or guilty. Now.. Now let¡¯s prepare for my wedding" Aria whispered to them.

    .....................

    Everything went smoothly despite the fight they had. Her father walked her to the aisle, her sister acted as her maid of honor. They even interacted well with Herren¡¯s family. Just because they don¡¯t want to raise any suspicions.

    Meanwhile Raymond is sitting at one of the table while the new weds are busy in taking photos. Seline is chatting with her friends while Jean and Scott are talking with Elder Wilson.

    Looking at his sister¡¯s blushing face he understood that the topic they are talking about is ¡¯children¡¯. Even he and Seline got orders from elders to give them some little buns. However they have already decided to have children ASAP.

    Jeff saw him all alone so he sat beside him. He actually wanted to talk about Jean because Raymond already knows about this twins.

    "Hi Raymond" Jeff greeted rather politely and warmly.

    Raymond was already informed about Jeff finding the truth. So he already anticipated this talk.

    "Jeff, you wanted to know about your sister aren¡¯t you?" he chuckled.

    Jeff pursed his lips and nodded.

    "Well, I have to say that her life is not as colorful as yours. Unlike you she suffered so much, even she is rich her uncle family never cared for her. She use to do part time job to pay her academic fees...they tortured her" Raymond whispered.

    "You have a aunt name Vanessa. She is the bitch who is the cause for Jean¡¯s sufferance. You also have a cousin named Cassandra who stilly traps for Jean. Atst your uncle Adam, he snatched away your father¡¯spany and made Jean work there akin to servant. Your grandparents are good but they realized their mistakes quitetely but by then Jean is already broken"

    "Your parents got killed but it is camouged as a car ident. Jean is now taking revenge on her uncle for treating her like this and she is investigating your parents death. Which seems quite mysterious and twisted" Raymond said everything in one go.

    "But Raymond I wanted to protect her from this danger. Didn¡¯t you say that she has gone through enough. Don¡¯t you think she has to rest for a while? Till now she is all alone in taking revenge but from now I wanted to help her" Jeff firmly said.

    "Well then. I have a n so you can help her with Grey corporations. Later I will also help you with revenge" Raymond told.

    Little they knew that they will be directly heading into the trapid....

 Chapter 355 - Hope

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Hope</h4>

    At dancing event, everything around them is as cheerful as ever. Aria is smiling brightly as she danced with Nathan, if anyone would see her glowing face they would not even imagine that she was disowned by her family a few hours back.

    After dancing a couple of hours, she sat down at one of the table with her aching legs. She can feel someone boring her back with burning res but she opt to neglect them. She busied herself looking at Nathan who is dancing with a old woman when a girl tapped her shoulder.

    "Can I sit here please" she asked cutely. She is of almost same age as her and she had blue eyes. Her ck hair reached her waist and she looked totally adorable.

    "Sure" Aria smiled pointing a chair beside her.

    "I am Hope. I was actually betrothed to Nathan and we are childhood sweethearts" she introduced herself.

    Aria froze and her family smirked. See, another secret...

    Before she could tell something nor before they could mock her, Hope got two big knocks on her head at the same time and she winced.

    "Enough Hope. Is this the right time to prank on your sister inw? Can¡¯t you act little matured" Nathan scolded her.

    "Hope, what are you doing here. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working as intern in Valdez¡¯s now.....don¡¯t tell me you were kicked out of it" Jean narrowed her eyes.

    "OK... OK first, Aria meet Hope, my younger cousin and prank master of our family. You might know her as Clove from mother" Nathan fickle her forehead.

    "O...brother stop exaggerating. Sis inw I am sorry for how I pranked. But I am a huge fan of yours" Hope smiled.

    ........

    Jeff who is talking with Raymond saw Hope and coughed. "Raymond isn¡¯t she Hope. What is she doing here." He asked.

    "She is Nathan¡¯s cousin. You know her?" Raymond asked.

    "Well she is intern working under Enrick. Actually he don¡¯t ept any interns to work in his team but now I understood why. It might be because Jean asked him a favor" Jeff said.

    "Then what is she doing here. As a intern she is not allowed to take a holiday right" Raymond asked.

    "Ahh.....actually she is suspended temporarily because she caused a little trouble. She might have been kicked out because of Rick¡¯s temper but because for Jean he.." Jeff chuckled as he remembered what happened.

    During one of the most important surgery, he choose her as a assistant surgeon. But she has been too distracted because of his charms and all most killed the patient.

    In one of the meeting she is so dazed in her own dreand of Enrick that she blurted out that he is looking too handsome. Making him blush a little.

    She have done so many things like that but he had been patient with her. When Jeff asked him about this he reasoned it by saying that it is nothing like that. But it is evident that he is little affected by this cute looking naughty girl.

    ....

    "So you like Enrick hmmm" Jean chuckled as Hope told her what is happening in her life.

    "Yes sis. I am so enchanted by him.....Ahh...I am bing like a love stuck fool" Hope exasperated and pouted.

    "Well, Hope I can help you with this you know. He never allows his person life to affect his professional life. Though I am his friend he will not tolerate your mischiefs, but he did so it means he have soft corner for you. Just push it a little bit" Jean smirked and winked with mischievous eyes.

    Aria chuckled. "Nathan, that ¡¯wink¡¯....don¡¯t you remember anything" she hugged his arm. She could see her parents gloomy face for wrong prediction.

    "That sinister wink is the symbol that some poor bachelor is going to loose his single life soon. As someone who personally experienced it, I know the look" Nathan feigned his fear.

    Hopeughed as Aria punched him on his chest. Nathanughed heartily and wrapped Aria in his arms and kissed her lips.

    Her parents rolled their eyes with loathe and turned away, but who cares.....

    Scott hugged Jean by her neck and rested his chin on her head. "Clove, get ready to date Enrick soon. But promise me that you will not let go of him. I don¡¯t want him flirting with my wife again Hmph.." Scott pouted.

    Everyone at their tableughed at his childish tantrum..

    Jean rolled her eyes and ruffled his hair as Scott pecked her neck from behind. "Yep... bro. So you are also in my team then. Woww" Hope high fived Scott.

    "We will being to Country X for some days after this wedding. I will be visiting hospital so I will help you during then" Jean said.

    ........

    Enrick who just opened the link, saw Hope and Jeanughing harmoniously. His eyes softened.

    Iris pursed her lips fromughing. "Bro, what¡¯s happening Huh...? You affected by Hope aren¡¯t you? tell me" she tugged his sleeve.

    "It is nothing Iris. She is too na?ve and young, that is the reason I am being patient with her and she is exceptionally brilliant. How can I loose one of my best team member" Enrick said. But he couldn¡¯t deny that her little actions warm his heart.

    "That¡¯s it!! Really? Bro you never showed mercy because they were young. Moreover Hope is just three years younger than you, she is surely special person. Wow... there are chances that she night be my sister inw" Iris squealed.

    "Don¡¯t over think Iris. Anyway I am here to tell you to protect Jeff well. He is thinking of interfering in his parents revenge. It will be too dangerous for him and I don¡¯t want anyone to harm him please.." Jeff pleaded.

    "Me and my team will be closely monitoring him. I will also not leave his side Okay" Iris assured.

 Chapter 356 - A/N: I released same twice. Sorry. Why Jean is being haunted?

    <h4>Chapter 356 - A/N: I released same twice. Sorry. Why Jean is being haunted?</h4>

    Kiara, Daniel reached Country X, where her brother and Rick were there now. It is a huge mansion at the outskirts of city, a private site where no one are allowed except very few people.

    Even from ten mile radius there will be no any other residences orplexes. No one are even allowed to even cross the premises of this mansion and it is highly guarded with at least with ten dozen guards but however no one are allowed into the house except some maids and well trusted bodyguards.

    Daniel is totally dumbfounded with the arrangements around them. As they entered the five -mile premises huge gate, two cars started tailing them at front and back. The either sides of the road are filled with a tall trees and asionally he even noticed some guards with guns guarding the ce.

    However Kiara is not even bothered by it, she looked so ustomed to this level of security. After twenty minutes of journey they will reach a very huge mansion, so big that he would have never seen such a magnificent structure till now.

    He gulped his saliva as he noticed a well organized line of guards surrounding the real gates of mansion.

    "Danny, don¡¯t fret. They will not kill you. You are husband of their second young miss, so they will treat you like their boss." Kiara chuckled.

    "Ahh...I never knew that your family is this powerful. I use to think that you are a orphan till I met your elder brother" Daniel sighed.

    His sister Danie is living here.....just wow.

    "Kiara who is their first young miss. Do you have a elder sister" Daniel questioned.

    "Daniel will you believe me if I say that it is Jean, your sister" Kiara looked at him.

    He shivered as the people around him stiffened instantly by listening Jean¡¯s name. "What??" he asked again.

    "Yes, though Jean don¡¯t know yet this is her mother¡¯s kingdom. Sophia is not as simple as you think, she is one of the founder of the organization I told you about." Kiara told him the truth.

    "Kiara what is your rtionship with Jean exactly? Why are your brothers protecting her?" he asked.

    "Daniel, she is my friend. But our parents have a special rtionship, it is just like how Jean and all our other friends be. Our parents started this together....but we have to end it"

    "As for why my brothers are protecting her.....this is what a family do right. Sophia might be dead but her influence still lingers in this organization and her position is still vacant for her heir. Just like how my big brother ascended my parents ce, Jean must do the same" Kiara exined.

    "What about Jeff. Jean is a woman Kiara, how can she endure this pressure" He pursed his lips.

    "Sophia is also a woman and Rick¡¯s mother is also a women. Don¡¯t underestimate" she snapped angrily.

    "Sorry, I don¡¯t mean it like this. I thought Jeff would be more suitable" Daniel kissed her hand and mouthed sorry again.

    "Well, he is not that strong. Jean is already toughened due to her family problems and moreover she is already a part of this organization...she is trained specially" Kiara exined.

    Daniel sighed. "Will this organization continue or is there anyst target you wanted to finish" he asked.

    Kiaraughed. "You are right. There is indeed an end. It will be when Braxton¡¯s family will be destroyed...Ahh.. I mean to destroy their influence in this six countries. If that happens, eighty percent of underworld and illegal businesses will perish" she sighed.

    "So this Braxton¡¯s killed my aunt Sophia and are also trying to kill her children so one of the pir of this organization will crumble into pieces."

    "Yes, it is their intention. To be precise Sophia is the strongest pir of this. There are some things only her children can ess and do, so they are highly wanted to be dead by the enemies" Kiara said.

    "When they killed my aunt and uncle some years back, are they not aware of Jean¡¯s existence" Daniel asked.

    "ording to our enemies, Sophia is dead some twenty five years back. The car ident didn¡¯t happen because of her but because of your uncle....even Jonathan is important person in this organization...but not as important as Sophia that they wanted to kill all his family" Kiara told.

    "What about Valdez¡¯s.." Daniel asked.

    "Haha... the funny thing is our enemies don¡¯t know that Sophia Valdez is the same Sophia, the prime member of organization. They know Sophia Valdez as a genius scientist and chemist...and also as a close person to the prime leader(Sophia itself). But once they start to put all the pieces together it will be not impossible for them to find the trick Sophia yed here" Kiaraughed.

    Her daughter is indeed as tricky as her....

    "If Jean will be announced as Valdez it will be a big hint for enemies to find that Sophia Valdez was the leader they were afraid of once" Kiara told.

    "As Jean¡¯s reunion with her family is inevitable, my big brother had tried his level best to dy it still Jean is prepared. But now, he don¡¯t have any choice but to let this happen"

    "It also means that our enemies might find our biggest secret. So, before it happens my brother want Jean, herself to find truth about her mother and her death." Kiara exined everything he is so confused of.

    "That is the reason he assigned Jean with the Johann¡¯s mission. Brother hopes that Jean will find everything by herself" Kiara told the reason why Jean is being sent to dangerous mission.

    "If she seed then he will introduce her as Sophia¡¯s heir to whole organization. If not.." Kiara stopped in middle when they stopped at big mansion.

    "Why can¡¯t your brothers tell her directly. She is already well groomed to take her revenge..." Daniel asked.

    Kiara sighed.

    (TO BE CONTINUED.....)

 Chapter 357 - A/N: I released same twice SorryWhy Jean is being haunted?

    <h4>Chapter 357 - A/N: I released same twice SorryWhy Jean is being haunted?</h4>

    Kiara, Daniel reached Country X, where her brother and Rick were there now. It is a huge mansion at the outskirts of city, a private site where no one are allowed except very few people.

    Even from ten mile radius there will be no any other residences orplexes. No one are even allowed to even cross the premises of this mansion and it is highly guarded with at least with ten dozen guards but however no one are allowed into the house except some maids and well trusted bodyguards.

    Daniel is totally dumbfounded with the arrangements around them. As they entered the five -mile premises huge gate, two cars started tailing them at front and back. The either sides of the road are filled with a tall trees and asionally he even noticed some guards with guns guarding the ce.

    However Kiara is not even bothered by it, she looked so ustomed to this level of security. After twenty minutes of journey they will reach a very huge mansion, so big that he would have never seen such a magnificent structure till now.

    He gulped his saliva as he noticed a well organized line of guards surrounding the real gates of mansion.

    "Danny, don¡¯t fret. They will not kill you. You are husband of their second young miss, so they will treat you like their boss." Kiara chuckled.

    "Ahh...I never knew that your family is this powerful. I use to think that you are a orphan till I met your elder brother" Daniel sighed.

    His sister Danie is living here.....just wow.

    "Kiara who is their first young miss. Do you have a elder sister" Daniel questioned.

    "Daniel will you believe me if I say that it is Jean, your sister" Kiara looked at him.

    He shivered as the people around him stiffened instantly by listening Jean¡¯s name. "What??" he asked again.

    "Yes, though Jean don¡¯t know yet this is her mother¡¯s kingdom. Sophia is not as simple as you think, she is one of the founder of the organization I told you about." Kiara told him the truth.

    "Kiara what is your rtionship with Jean exactly? Why are your brothers protecting her?" he asked.

    "Daniel, she is my friend. But our parents have a special rtionship, it is just like how Jean and all our other friends be. Our parents started this together....but we have to end it"

    "As for why my brothers are protecting her.....this is what a family do right. Sophia might be dead but her influence still lingers in this organization and her position is still vacant for her heir. Just like how my big brother ascended my parents ce, Jean must do the same" Kiara exined.

    "What about Jeff. Jean is a woman Kiara, how can she endure this pressure" He pursed his lips.

    "Sophia is also a woman and Rick¡¯s mother is also a women. Don¡¯t underestimate" she snapped angrily.

    "Sorry, I don¡¯t mean it like this. I thought Jeff would be more suitable" Daniel kissed her hand and mouthed sorry again.

    "Well, he is not that strong. Jean is already toughened due to her family problems and moreover she is already a part of this organization...she is trained specially" Kiara exined.

    Daniel sighed. "Will this organization continue or is there anyst target you wanted to finish" he asked.

    Kiaraughed. "You are right. There is indeed an end. It will be when Braxton¡¯s family will be destroyed...Ahh.. I mean to destroy their influence in this six countries. If that happens, eighty percent of underworld and illegal businesses will perish" she sighed.

    "So this Braxton¡¯s killed my aunt Sophia and are also trying to kill her children so one of the pir of this organization will crumble into pieces."

    "Yes, it is their intention. To be precise Sophia is the strongest pir of this. There are some things only her children can ess and do, so they are highly wanted to be dead by the enemies" Kiara said.

    "When they killed my aunt and uncle some years back, are they not aware of Jean¡¯s existence" Daniel asked.

    "ording to our enemies, Sophia is dead some twenty five years back. The car ident didn¡¯t happen because of her but because of your uncle....even Jonathan is important person in this organization...but not as important as Sophia that they wanted to kill all his family" Kiara told.

    "What about Valdez¡¯s.." Daniel asked.

    "Haha... the funny thing is our enemies don¡¯t know that Sophia Valdez is the same Sophia, the prime member of organization. They know Sophia Valdez as a genius scientist and chemist...and also as a close person to the prime leader(Sophia itself). But once they start to put all the pieces together it will be not impossible for them to find the trick Sophia yed here" Kiaraughed.

    Her daughter is indeed as tricky as her....

    "If Jean will be announced as Valdez it will be a big hint for enemies to find that Sophia Valdez was the leader they were afraid of once" Kiara told.

    "As Jean¡¯s reunion with her family is inevitable, my big brother had tried his level best to dy it still Jean is prepared. But now, he don¡¯t have any choice but to let this happen"

    "It also means that our enemies might find our biggest secret. So, before it happens my brother want Jean, herself to find truth about her mother and her death." Kiara exined everything he is so confused of.

    "That is the reason he assigned Jean with the Johann¡¯s mission. Brother hopes that Jean will find everything by herself" Kiara told the reason why Jean is being sent to dangerous mission.

    "If she seed then he will introduce her as Sophia¡¯s heir to whole organization. If not.." Kiara stopped in middle when they stopped at big mansion.

    "Why can¡¯t your brothers tell her directly. She is already well groomed to take her revenge..." Daniel asked.

    Kiara sighed.

    (TO BE CONTINUED.....)

 Chapter 358 - Baking process...disturbed.

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Baking process...disturbed.</h4>

    Kiara sighed.

    "Daniel, Somethings can¡¯t be told openly...because it would cause misunderstandings. I didn¡¯t tell you everything, I have only said which are needed to be told" saying so she climbed out of the car as one of the guard opened it for them.

    Following her out, he saw his sister and her fianc¨¦ waiting for them. Daniel is about to hug her when he froze, his sister¡¯s tummy...

    ¡¯The hell! She is pregnant!!¡¯ he stared at her swollen stomach in daze.

    Danielle giggled and freed herself from her fianc¨¦¡¯s embrace before hugging her step brother.

    "You.." Daniel choked as he felt overwhelmed with strange emotions.

    "Fourth month....and twins" she shyly smiled.

    Kiara might not remember this woman but after seeing the tender and gentle expression on her big brothers face, it is her turn to freeze in her ce.

    She have never seen this type of smile since the day of Sophia¡¯s ident. That fateful day had taken many life¡¯s as well as trust they entrusted on some people.

    ...........

    After spending almost half day with everyone Kiara asked the question which bothered her most.

    "Brother, where is father. I didn¡¯t see him at all, I thought he woulde before I return back to Country A. I miss him" Kiara asked sadly.

    Everyone stiffened and looked at each other with fear. No one had enough courage to tell her what happened....as she lost her memory.

    Sensing the sudden change around her she instantly panicked. "Wh.. What happened to father. Is.. Is he fine. Please tell me he is fine" she teared up and sobbed.

    Daniel swiftly took her into his arms andforted her while Danie started to sniffle her sobs. Their father is like her second father, he was the one who have been protecting her.

    Her fianc¨¦ sighed and his face darkened with anger. However looking at his pregnant wife his expression turned gentler again.

    "Iris take your sister inw to my room and stay with her till she sleeps. Rick stay over here, if Elle starts puking again as her doctor you know what to do" he ordered.

    "Nick, I want your team to closely monitor this floor and ask other five teams to surround the mansion. Don¡¯t let Jasper sneak out till I return. " he ordered his PA.

    After everyone vacated the room, he sat beside his sister and hugged her tightly and patted her head. "Kiara, he is no good. He is ina since five years...we tried our level best but there was no progress." He said softly.

    "How..." she sobbed.

    "Like always Sister. He couldn¡¯t keep his anxiety and fear in control so he fell in that idiots trap. They are thinking that he is dead" He exined.

    "So they have thought that they destroyed two strongest pirs of organization. Huhhh...What will happen if they get to know that he is alive and Sophia has three children to avenge her" Kiara said as her eyes shone with determination.

    "Come on. I will take you to see him" He said.

    ............

    The newly weds left for their honeymoon on the same day of Aria¡¯s wedding. Raymond took Seline to Hawaii as she love sea side while Nathan choose Japan because Aria love the country and their creativity.

    However they are heavily guarded from shadows by Jean and Scott¡¯s teams and as well as Kiara¡¯s big brother. It is indeed her who asked him to protect her friends...

    David and Samuel couple left the ind on the same day leaving only Jean and Scott.

    It is Sean¡¯s and Sianna¡¯s engagement the next day so Summer¡¯s stayed back while Sheldon¡¯s family arrived, even Mr. Kim came along with his girlfriend who is surprising Hannah(Jean¡¯s colleague in Cyphers).

    The most shocking part is Elder Sheldon personally apanied him and they even started getting along too well.

    Meanwhile Jean and Scott are indulged in making out, However Elder Summers decided to hold a family meeting and they reluctantly yet so frustratingly dragged themselves downstairs.

    "Well old man. You said you needed little buns soon. Then it is unfair to interrupt the ¡¯baking¡¯ process you know...." Scott pouted.

    Making almost everyone near to them choke and cough. ¡¯Baking process.....very good selection of words¡¯

    Whereas Jean blushed hard and red at him.

    "Did I tell something wrong baby? Aren¡¯t we baking buns in oven(bed) very seriously in kitchen(their room) when this old man interrupted. Didn¡¯t he ask us to cook(make) round and delicious (beautiful and genius) buns to eat(y)" Scott pouted cutely

    ¡¯Idiot¡¯ Jean mouthed and went to sit in between Mr. and Mrs. Summer¡¯s intentionally making Scott feel jealous. His eyes darkened and he silently pleaded Jean with his eyes toe back.

    Jean stuck her tongue out and huffed before her inws monopolized her with their sweet talks.

    Scott red at Elder Summers. ¡¯If you want great grandchildren soon thenplete this boring event ASAP¡¯

    ¡¯okay.. Okay. But keep your promise¡¯ Elder Summers spoke through his eyes.

    ¡¯I am man of words¡¯ Scott assured. Of course he is...any one can agree with it after seeing how Jean has been yawning discreetly since five days of this event.

    After a short while....

    Elder Summers cleared his throat when he saw Scott and Jean shooting daggers at each other. He could see that they are so frustrated for getting disturbed.

    "We are here to talk about the shares I decided to pass for my grandchildren..."

    "Firstly I wanted to talk about Summers Shipments. As we know that younger son had been the temporary president of it since years. I am giving him thirty percent of shares in total"

    Ignoring the collective gasps he continued. "His son Sean will be getting fifteen percent of shares and he will be the voice president"

    "My other grandson Scott will also get fifteen percent of shares and he will be the chairman" Elder Summers announced.

    The whole room turned quiet with shock..

 Chapter 359 - New succeesor of Summers empire..

    <h4>Chapter 359 - New seesor of Summers empire..</h4>

    Chairman.....

    Scott is chairman....

    In Summers shipments A chairman holds much authority than CEO. It is because till now Elder Summers upied that ce...so the person who sits in that ce should be treated with equal respect by board members as him.

    While the silence evoked in the whole room, everyone of them are staring at Scott with shock. But he is not at all effected by the announcement and he is sulking as Jean is not paying him attention.

    Hmph.....she should be tamed obedient....

    Elder Summers shook his head at his childish possessive trait and continued talking....

    "My elder son rejected his shares so his fifteen percent is given to my youngest grandson. So Shawn will be holding thirty percent but he declined to take any position so he will continue as board member" Elder Summers smiled at Shawn.

    "As we already know that Summer¡¯s Enterprises is mostly developed by my Elder son it will be hispany. Anyway atst, the remainingpanies will be still be intact and will run in same way like before."

    "My will has been already written and the shares of all our Summer¡¯spanies will be shared as I told before. The only change will be in Summer¡¯s shipments" Elder Summers concluded.

    Actually, thirty percent should be given to Sean and everyone thought he would be made next president while his father Steve will be the chairman and Shawn as vice president.

    "And the main reason I held this meeting is to announce that I will be retiring entirely from now on. Even as the Elder of the family...."

    As he told it, everyone are stunned again. This time even Scott, Jean stared at him with wide eyes...

    This decision is too sudden that no one are informed about it.

    After some minutes of pin drop silence, the second Elder of Summers family(Elder Summer¡¯s brother) asked the question that is bothering each and every one in the room.

    "Then whom do you want to rmend as next person to rule out empire brother? Stephen?" he asked.

    It is most predictable oue because he is already well versed with the businesses and moreover his wife is the mayor of the city and her background is strong enough to maintain the high expected standards of the family.

    "Well, uncle. My father have already asked me if I am interested or not. But I don¡¯t want to get pressurized with it.....you all know about my health condition. Doctors have clearly warned me take a break from these things. In other five years I am also thinking to get retired and enjoy my remaining life. So no I am not the one" Mr. Summer¡¯s said.

    Which is indeed true. If isn¡¯t for his deteriorating health they would have never shifted to country D to take his treatment in Valdez¡¯s. Moreover due to his father¡¯s over stubbornness he never enjoyed a long vacation with his wife. So he decided to enjoy his life from now on.

    "It¡¯s fine Stephen. But brother we will not agree your second son, Steve to take your ce. He surely cannot handle it. So I will rmend my own son" he proudly announced.

    "No second brother. How can you rmend Smith, he already bankrupted one of our oilpany and now his publishingpany is running in loss. I don¡¯t favor him" their sister objected.

    "Sister, stop it. After you married you no longer have authority to interfere. Your son can¡¯t take the position" Her second brother scoffed.

    "I am not greedy like you. I don¡¯t want my son topete for something which is not rightfully belongs to him. But I don¡¯t want your son to ruin our family¡¯s empire" she told and her son instantly agreed. He had enough on his shoulders and he don¡¯t want more responsibility to pile up for him.

    "You..." Her second brother gritted.

    Elder Summers lost his patience and shouted. Instantly room turned quieter and everyone shivered due to chills down their spine except for some persons who got ustomed to it.

    "ENOUGH...she is still our sister. Dare to speak like that again..." he shouted.

    "I am in favor with Scott taking my ce. Do any of you have objections" he asked firmly.

    Scott who is eating cake choked up. Never he have expected this and he don¡¯t want it...

    But after looking at the proud and happy face of his grandfather Scott decided not to burst his happy bubble.

    Some of them instantly agreed and this made the second Elder grit his teeth again.

    "No, my family will not agree to this..." he roared.

    "What¡¯s wrong with Scott, brother? He already have his multi-billionpany and he will inherit Summer¡¯s Enterprises along with some shares in Summers shipment. Including this the mainpany of Wilson¡¯s will also rightfully belongs to Scott and Shawn." His sister retorted.

    "In addition to this, he is capable to rule Summers Empire just like grandfather" Her son supported Scott.

    "Brother, this is our basic rule that the wife of the next sessor should be capable enough too. She must have a very strong background and support from her family" second Elder smirked.

    "Whereas Ms. Jean here is just a vice CEO of Grey corporations and she don¡¯t hold much shares too. We don¡¯t even know if she will continue in her position. Given with this her uncle¡¯s family don¡¯t support her and her parents are long dead."

    "She don¡¯t even how to handle business. She is sensitive, soft and innocent woman and how can you expect such a mere woman to assist the next sessor." heughed.

    "Scott you just fancy her and you are foolish, selfish..." he trailed off after seeing Scott¡¯s scorching eyes.

    Firstly, Jean opted to ignore this bullshit but when he dragged Scott into this she decided to show her real side and take off her innocent fa?ade.

    Elder Summers and her familyughed heartily and waited for face pping event...

 Chapter 360 - power, wealth, influence

    <h4>Chapter 360 - power, wealth, influence</h4>

    Elder Summers and her familyughed heartily and waited for face pping event...

    They knew that this second Elder have crossed her bottom line by talking low about Scott. It is very evident that she will not hold back.

    Just like how they thought, Jean decided to reveal her biggest secret. INA is her power to be showcased and if she don¡¯t use that power for defending her family then for what she will use it?

    Meanwhile others are utterly confused by this unpredictable reaction. They didn¡¯t understand for what they wereughing...

    In quick instinct they looked at Scott and Jean anticipating him to defend her. But however it is Jean who talked.

    "Sir, are you a business man?" Jean still feigned her innocence. Scott smirked as he listened her. She will act very innocent till her opponent fall in her trap. Then the real face pping will start.

    "Of course girl. Are you deaf or you didn¡¯t understand what we are speaking here" he scoffed.

    "No sir, I was wondering how you analyze people. Isn¡¯t it a basic sense not to judge a person by how they look and act." Jean skeptically looked at him. "Moreover as a ¡¯experienced¡¯ businessman you might have seen past my fa?ade"

    Others are rendered speechless by how sharp her words are, but at a same time she looked too innocent.

    "Ms. Grey, what do you want to implicate from this. So you are unting about your aplishments Huhhh...." He asked.

    "What I am talking about is, your position in your family and about the power you hold" he continued....

    His sisterughed. "Brother don¡¯t you know that she is the pampered princess of both Herren and ck families. Didn¡¯t you listen to rumor that they are monopolizing Grey¡¯s because they mistreated Jean. Of course she holds power"

    "Ha.....but do she hold shares in thatpanies. No! So I don¡¯t care about these rumors." He smirked.

    Jean rolled her eyes. "So sir, what you need is shares right. Then what will you tell, if I show you proofs that I am biggest shareholder of Grey¡¯s. I have my father¡¯s and grandparent¡¯s shares." Jean still feigned her dainty and innocent look. She is enjoying it.

    "Huh.. Ms. Grey. You are so novice when ites to handling business and you are yet to prove yourself. What can a kind doctor like you can do in this cold and ruthless business world. Moreover as a Madam of household you should be cold hearted and strong headed. Which is not at all your type" he smirked.

    "So sir, what you need is not shares but the experience in business. Can you be clear with your words Elder Summers. Are don¡¯t you want Scott to take over this position?" Jean snickered.

    Others are bbergasted by her audacity to mock him. Is she the same woman whom they have been seeing till now...

    "You....How dare you to talk like this with me.....arrogant" he shouted and mmed his fist on the table.

    "Aren¡¯t you the one who said that she should be strong headed. Then what is wrong in being arrogant" Scott mumbled but everyone listened it and they understood that he is barely controlling his anger.

    "Ahh....enough. What we expect from the next sessor and his wife is power, wealth, influence and capability to run the empire. If this woman have all these things my family and branch families have no objections." He firmly said.

    That¡¯s it, he blurted out what Jean needed from him...a ¡¯promise¡¯ that can¡¯t take back. This is how a surprising face ps should be...

    "Well sir, your first priority is power. I might be a doctor but did you listen a organization named Grace organizations. Then you should be aware of the chain hospitals it is expanding through out the country X and country A. I have fifty percent of shares from it. And I also have many investments in a top tiredpanies like Origin, Wens and some more. So I have power you asked."

    Ignoring the gasps and gawking she continued...

    "Next is wealth. My worth is twice of what you possess. If you don¡¯t believe me I will show you each and every proof for what I am telling now. I earn almost equal to Scott. Right honey?" Jean asked.

    Scott nodded his head with full of warmth and love for her. He like this badass side of her.

    Others gulped their saliva and looked at Scott and his family. Even Elder Summers is grinning with prideful expression.

    It is when they opened their eyes, Elder Summers is too particr in even selecting his staff and employees. They should be unique and special to get epted by him. Then how can he ept a normal person as his daughter inw. Impossible...

    They looked at Second elder and pitied him for opposing the main family, who will mercilessly conquer anything for their woman¡¯s. As second Elder Summers humiliated Jean what might happen to hispanies he inherited from his father.

    "Hmm.....next is influence." Jean smirked.

    "Elder Summers, do you know what? Empty vessels make more noise. I am not that empty vessel and I prefer to keep low profile. But I will not sit quietly when someone makes fun of me or try to humiliate someone I care most." Jean¡¯s soft and usual voice morphed into cold and unyielding.

    To the extent where her each and every word has such a power they have once seen in Elder summers, Stephen¡¯s and Scott¡¯s voice. She is no different from these three persons...

    "Back again into the qualities you demanded from me. ¡¯Influence¡¯ right?" Jean asked as she fixed her gaze on elder whose face drenched with sweat.

    "Sir, As you told I don¡¯t know much about this business and other stuff so can you please give me some knowledge about the influence and power INA holds in this five countries" Jean asked.

    Whereas others stiffened with the name INA. They nced at main family. Summers Enterprises and Cyphers are rivalrypanies of INA. That name should be enough to agitate Elder Summers who don¡¯t like to get defeated at all.

    "It is powerful enough to bankrupt manypanies. The CEO is called ruthless and very calctive person. INA is called as undefeatable power in country X" son of Madam Summers(Sister of Elder summers) told Jean.

    When he listened her cold voice he realized that this mysterious CEO is Jean. He remember her voice very well...

    "Thanks forpliments uncle." Jean smiled at that man.

    This time Steve told loudly. "Ms. Grey, thatpany is rival of Scott and your father inw"

    "Well, honey do you hate the CEO of INA. Father do you?" Jean asked with her puppy eyes.

    Scott who shifted to her beside chair wrapped her in his arms.

    "Princess. Which father will hate his own child. I am proud of my daughter inw actually" he kissed her forehead.

    "No way baby. How can I hate my own fianc¨¦e. She will kill me if I do" Scott kissed her cheek.

 Chapter 361 - I apologize

    <h4>Chapter 361 - I apologize</h4>

    "Princess. Which father will hate his own child. I am proud of my daughter inw actually" he kissed her forehead.

    "No way baby. How can I hate my own fianc¨¦e. She will kill me if I do" Scott kissed her cheek.

    Except for Scott¡¯s family others are utterly shocked by what they have listened. Some have even pinched their arms under the table whether to check if they were dreaming. While some others looked around them just to realize that their fellowpanions are effected just like them, even worse.

    Sean who is enjoying the drama and sipping his red wine started to choke and cough. Meanwhile Sianna is under the heavy shock and she panicked as she saw Sean¡¯s expression.

    He will surely vent out all his anger on her despite of the engagement they have to celebrate the next day. Well, for her it is not a celebration but a wee door for hell and torture.

    Second Elder froze and his eyes even didn¡¯t blink as he stared at her with heavy eyes....

    It took some solid minutes for every person to digest the news. It is not a simple thing for their poor hearts to handle it. It is very well known that the paparazzi and the outside world were wrecking their heads to find about this mysterious CEO.

    But who would have thought that it is Jean, the pampered daughter inw of the president of rivalrypany. How will they even think in their wildest dreams that a hardcore rivals will be harmonious living in the same house.

    It is a very open fact that Cyphers and INA arepeting neck to neck in every aspect. Then how will people react to find out that the CEO¡¯S of thesepanies are actually the sweet heart couple they are admired of.

    It will be a huge chaos...

    "So, that mysterious CEO is you. I didn¡¯t expect this" Sister Summers chuckled. With a mocking smirk stered to her face she looked at her second brother. "Brother, Jean is the CEO of thepany you admire most. You use to praise the CEO like anything right.....see, she is just sitting across you."

    "Yes, uncle. I remember that you told me about how you wanted praise her if you meet her. It turns out to be the woman you mocked till now" her son continued.

    Second Elder Summers sighed. He then looked at Jean who is looking innocent and cute like a small child, by the way she mingles with everyone no one can predict that she is actually the ruthless and cold queen of INA.

    No matter what, he is still a huge fan of her. As now he understood his mistake he decided to apologize to her....his arrogance and ego got suppressed after this encounter.

    Standing up, he looked at his elder brother and his sister whose faces are glowing with pride. He made his decision to wee Jean with his open arms.

    "Ms. Grey, I am sorry for how I talked. I realized my mistakes and stupidity. Hope you understand" he sincerely apologized.

    Others looked at them with curiosity. They almost thought that Jean would not forgive him and continue her mockery but however she is not a type of person who will not forgive a person once he realize his mistake.

    "Sir, I just wanted you to know that a book should not be judged by its cover. Actually I thought to stay quiet but when you called Scott foolish and selfish I was not able to maintain my indifferent self. I know that your intentions for this family has always been good and sincere."

    "I understand yourck of confidence in me when you have not seen my actual self. There is nothing much to apologize" Jean smiled.

    She knew the importance of unity in the family and she don¡¯t want to crack the rtion this old people have been sharing. The stronger their bond will be the more peaceful a family can live on.

    Sean and his father were enough for Scott to handle so she didn¡¯t wanted to add other member to rebel group..

    Others almost gaped at Jean at this unpredictable reaction. At first her voice is soft and innocent, thenter it turned cold and chilly. But now she is polite and respectful...it amazed them. But again, they couldn¡¯t deny that this is very important factor for her to rule the family empire.....a sense of time and situation.

    Scott smiled at Jean as he understood her thoughts. She might be still a little bit angry on the elder but she opted topromise for family peace.

    "Big Brother, my family and branch families have no any objections with Scott and Jean. We are very pleased and also happy with this couple. Scott, there is no need to pressurize yourself from my side because I will not let any mishaps happen." He smiled.

    "Jean, I am very proud of you girl. I really hope you should be happy like this" he patted her head.

    Others can clearly see the abrupt change in this prideful person. Atst they sighed in relief that the family didn¡¯t crack into two parts just like other families.

    "Thank you sir" Jean smiled back.

    "No Jean. I will be delighted if you call me grandfather, and I don¡¯t mean this only because I found your real ¡¯you¡¯. But also because I realized something very important. Thank you for helping me to open my eyes" he sincerely told.

    Jean nodded her head and others toasted for new couple who will be sessors of Elder and Madam Summer¡¯s.

    But Sean is extremely disappointed and is also drowning in jealousy. Why the hell should Scott always get everything...

    He fumed with anger and soaked in jealousy as he dragged Sianna to vent out his anger. He is yet to realize that he is the onlyst target of Scott in this family.

 Chapter 362 - Trip to Country X

    <h4>Chapter 362 - Trip to Country X</h4>

    The lunch meeting turned out to be the happy time of the whole Summers family, except for Steve and some people almost everyone are extra fine with Jean bing their next Madam Summers.

    But Scott didn¡¯t like this arrangement because his wife is again snatched away by the family. At first he thought that she would be all to himself after Seline and others went to their trips. But who would have imagined that this old man will drop this bomb.

    Cursing that old man, he sat at far corner of room. He became invisible to every eye after Jean became the celebrity of the house.

    Feeling pity for himself he stared at Jean with sulking expression. Hoping she woulde back to him....

    But she is currently too busy in familiarizing all his family members and she is now talking with one of his cousin with whom he had a childhood grudge.

    By the way she isughing he knew that they are discussing about his childhood mischiefs and other embarrassing things.

    Pinching his nose he felt a headache banging his doors, he is happy that Jean is being treated extra awesome by his family but he is more sad that she is not paying attention to him at all.

    He don¡¯t want this to continue like this.

    Remembering something he smirked. He and Jean will be going back to country X for at least a month before getting married, there he will have her for all himself. He can devour her very thoroughly as apensation for getting ignored these many days.

    Ahh.....again, how could he forget that they are going there to look into their mission.

    Moreover Enrick will surely disturb them. And herees Hope who is so stubborn and will surely drag Jean with her every where she goes till her love seeds. Looks like he is not going to get some quality time with Jean...

    But little he knew that a little fellow named Jasper would monopolize his wife and the person called Jeff will try his level best to spend some time with Jean....

    He is yet to realize that this trip back to country X will reunite Jean not only with her maternal family but also to other family of her parents...

    "Son, you look troubled. What happened?" Stephen who has been looking at his dazed son mocked him.

    "Stephen, your son is missing his baking. But looks like his kitchen partner is very busy....so he is burning his pot" Elder Summers joined in teasing process.

    His son and grandson almost choked at his double meaning words. They don¡¯t know that this old man can talk this pervert.

    "It is both of yours fault. You snatched away my fun time by making me the next sessor so early. If this continues you might not get bunnies till I turn fifty. Hmph...." Scott sulked.

    Theyughed at him and patted his shoulder. They knew it would be too soon so they have already prepared themselves as best nannies for the children...

    Scott red at them for having audacity to even tease him. He is struggling here and they are making fun of his plight.....this is a yback from his father for snatching his wife away from him during his childhood.

    "Laugh as much as you want. Because I will not be giving you buns any soon from now. Deliberately..." Scott seriously said. But he smirked inside...

    "No son. What are you talking about, how can you bully your elders like this. If you are feeling this sad then I can look into family matters till I retire. Your grandfather will help me right Father?" Stephen hurriedly said.

    Elder Summers nodded his head and assured his son. "Of course Scott. You can take this position only when you feel like to take it. No pressure, we just made a announcement to prevent problems" he agreed.

    Scott smirked and patted himself proudly for hitting their weak spot. "Then I don¡¯t have any problem in getting along with your request. But first of all can you send this people back to their suites." Scott pouted.

    "Old man you said this is a short meeting. But it doesn¡¯t seems like it." Scott said. Till he give them grandchildren to y he have them wrapped around his little finger.

    And after getting a buns to y and pamper they might stop monopolizing Jean. So, Scott decided to take their request seriously.

    So within ten minutes the whole room for evacuated only leaving the main family in it.

    Jean pouted cutely andined. "Dad, I was having fun by listening Scott¡¯s childhood stories...why did they leave?"

    Stephen smiled and pointed at Scott who is tapping his leg, waiting for her to talk.

    Jean giggled and wrapped her arm around his neck. "Really Scott? Who would push a little girl into swimming pool just because she snatched your toy from her. So petty..." she teased.

    "And another thing, why did you....mmmm" Scott stopped her from talking and kissed her lips.

    Looking at his grinning family members Scott chuckled...

    "Hmm.. we will meet you all again at Umm....might be at dinner" Scott said with uncertainty.

    "No Scott...e directly for breakfast tomorrow." Elder Summers suggested seriously.

    "We will send dinner to your suite itself" his grandmother agreed.

    " We will wake you up tomorrow through phone call if you are exhau...*cough*..if you want" his father chuckled.

    Jean blushed ripe tomato and hid her face under his chin. How can they tease like this.....but who can me them, they have been waiting since many years to get a grandchild.

    She knew they are desperate..

    Scott curled his lips upwards and chuckled. "Sure.. If you insist me like this, I am more than happy topile" saying so he lifted Jean in his arms and carried her into the elevator.

    (Next... we know what happens *wink*)

 Chapter 363 - Cant wait any longer...

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Can''t wait any longer...</h4>

    At next morning Jean woke up with sore body and her waist throbbed with pain. ring at the sleeping figure beside her she throwed a pillow on him.

    Scott who woke up chuckled and pulled her back into his embrace. Kissing and sucking her neck he kneaded her side gently as if massaging her sore body. Jean snuggled closer and rubbed her face against his chest, "So we should stay back in country A and take care of everything hmmm"

    They didn¡¯t talk about anything aftering back to their room. It is just full of actions till the sunrise and she slept after that only to wake up with growling stomach atte morning.

    "No baby. Dad said that he will take care of everything if we give him a grandchild. So..." he nibbled on her neck and looked at her mischievously.

    Jean blushed slightly at the thought of little Scott clinging to her. She wished they should not inherit Scott¡¯s possessive trait andpete for her against him. But God have not listened her pleadings, and she will surely have to face this problem.

    "Are you fine with having children Jean? If you are not, I will not pressurize you. Mom and Dad will also understand" Scott flipped her body and cupped her face.

    Jean opened her twinkling eyes and smiled warmly. "No, I don¡¯t have any problem honey. Just wait till I have my revenge on my uncle¡¯s family...it will be too soon" she giggled.

    Scott smiled as he imagined Jean¡¯s slender figure transform into a little panda with a round and swollen stomach. His hands itched to touch her bump and kiss it every morning before he go to work. That sweet thoughts warmed up his heart and he couldn¡¯t wait any longer...

    But he respect her decision so he decided to hold back his thoughts a little while. "As you wish baby. But what is your n" he asked before kissing her lips deeply.

    His fingers are drawing some patterns on her stomach as he gently skimmed his hands over it. Making her wonder why he suddenly started wishing for children out of blue.

    He never took their words seriously till now...

    Ignoring it, she kissed back. "I am just waiting for right time Scott. Looks like it will be very soon, given with her low patience Vanessa will not wait for long" Jean said.

    "I just have to stop visiting Grey corporations and let her scheme. In my absence she is given the position of Vice CEO...so she is probably trying to do something big and me me for it" Jean exined.

    Scott nodded and buried his nose in her neck, a mild chocte scent from her night cream intensified his desire to make her pregnant as soon as possible.

    "So we have to wait..." Scott mumbled and made puppy eyes.

    Jeanughed and ruffled his hair. "As we wait, why don¡¯t we make a trip to Country X. We will have a plenty time for ourselves hmmm" she whispered in his ears.

    "Is that means ¡¯yes¡¯" Scott asked delightfully. His twinkling eyes resembled of a cute and excited kid. He looked too adorable with his merry face.

    How can she resist it, to be frank he have waited for her so patiently and respected all her decisions. Moreover when she thought about mini Scott with same twinkling eyes and cute face she couldn¡¯t wait to see their child.

    "Yes means yes. Moreover Country X is the ce where we have many memories and it is the ce where we met. It would be perfect to start other mile stone of our life" Jean nodded her head and smiled widely.

    Scott tightened his arms around her waist and pinned her down. Kissing her very deeply he thanked her.

    "When are we going to Country X then? Tomorrow or today night after engagement party" Scott asked excitedly.

    Jean rolled her eyes and knocked his head slightly. "What¡¯s so hurry. We will take it slow, how about leaving next month" Jean teased.

    "No way. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer" Scott pouted and pressed her deeper into mattress.

    Jeanughed and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Just kidding Scott. After we go back to country A, youplete all your important works and meanwhile I will pay some visits to Grey¡¯s. Next week we will fly to country X Okay" Jean kissed him.

    "Sure.." Scott chuckled . "Get prepared to endure the intense exercises" he smirked devilishly.

    ........

    Enrick is in his main hospital of Country X. He justpleted talking to Jeff who is over excited to find that his twin sister will be visiting country X.

    Valdez hospitals in country X are under him....so her visit totally switched him to frenzy mood.

    To prevent suspicion of why she is visiting Country X all in sudden, Jean agreed to work in their research team. So she informed Jeff about epting his request this morning.

    While Jeff is too happy, Enrick is sweating profusely. This mission worried him and the fact that Jean might meet her enemy face to face made him restless.

    But he breathed in relief when he found out that Jean ising only to find the death of this mission but not to start it officially.

    Meanwhile Hope is jumping with happiness as she eavesdropped their conversation.

    Jean ising....

    That also means she will help her with Enrick...

    Enrick rolled his eyes and waves his hand in front of her eyes bringing her back to the reality.

    "Hope, you will being with me to assist the next surgery. So please keep your mind in focus" he warned her.

    "Sure boss" she saluted. "If you give me a kiss" she mumbled under her breath.

 Chapter 364 - Seans engagement

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Sean''s engagement</h4>

    After spending a blissful morning together, Jean and Scott spent the whole afternoon working and attending video conferences. As Evan and Helen both are busy and couldn¡¯t handle all the meetings Jean asked them to divert some important meetings to her.

    Jean have already decided to shift the main branch from country X to country A, so after her marriage she can debut as official CEO of INA. Her skyscr.a.p.er is already in the finishing touches of the construction. It is a ck mirrored spiral building with almost sixty floors, somewhat nearer to Grey corporations and little far from Cyphers.

    She decided to debut on the opening ceremony of her main branch and by that time ording to her predictions, she will be the CEO of Grey corporations.

    Helen is now taking care of the construction and other things rted to it. At first it should be Evan but after Shawn pleaded her she passed that responsibility to Helen. Now a days these both are meeting too often and seems like going along pretty well.

    Hoping that the next wedding should be of them, Jean started getting ready for Sean¡¯s and Sianna¡¯s engagement.

    ................

    In Country X

    "Sure boss" Hope saluted. "If you give me a kiss" she mumbled under her breath

    Enrick almost choked listening to her wish, she might be the first person who is brave enough to ask him that.

    "What did you say" he asked her again.

    He knew that she is straight forward and not like others who use to fake their character just to please him.

    "Nothing. Probably I got distracted again. But boss I will focus on surgery if you just wear your sses and not look at me directly" Hope pouted.

    Enrickughed at her cute action andter realized that this is the first time heughed after a long time.

    "Boss, yourugh is giving my heart this weird sensation. Is there any medicine you can prescribe" she asked.

    Enrick is rendered speechless again, this girl is really too carefree and yful, which he is missing in his own life.

    "He is not a love doctor Hope" Jeff smirked.

    "But I know the medicine Boss Jeff" Hope giggled.

    Enrick felt a sudden happy feeling as he listened her melodious giggle. He didn¡¯t understand what that feeling is, because he never felt it till now.

    Not even with Jean...

    "What is it, Love doctor Hope" Jeff teased.

    "A emotional kiss" Hope blushed.

    Enrick felt his heart shudder but looked at her with dangerous glint, instantly making her run away.

    Both might not have understood what that glint is, but Jeff did...

    .......

    At thete evening...

    Though the engagement is nned very grandly there is no liveliness in it. The party isvish and many important people have arrived. Yet it felt like something is missing.

    The most important essence of the event...love between the couple.

    Sean has his most faked smile stered to his face, but his eyes spoke the truth that he don¡¯t give any f.u.c.k to what is happening now. It is just like a business deal for him with the extra perk....a twenty four seven rage buster....Sianna.

    Though Sianna wore a beautiful dress and had her perfect make up done, she looked like a beggar who is deprived of peace of mind.

    Unlike how the guests felt at Nathan¡¯s and Raymond¡¯s marriage they hoped that this event willplete soon. It is just too boring just quite opposite to the cheeriness in the precious weddings.

    Jean and Scott are feeling extremely bored with the absence of their friends, that they wanted to excuse themselves and go back to bed early.

    However just to save them from this boredom, Kim and Hannah joined them on the table. Hannah seemed quite nervous as this is her first time to attend a high ss party like this.

    At first she declined Kim¡¯s request butter on she decided to attend. It is because she has something to talk with Jean..

    "So Kim, how is it going on in your end. Is it going as we nned.." Scott asked.

    "Well, everything is fine Scott. Sianna and her brother are so pissed off and have started showing their true colors to Elder Sheldon. If it continues in this way I am sure that they will be disowned given with his temper" Kim chuckled.

    "How about Sianna and Sean. Is their rtionship going ¡¯harmonious and smooth¡¯ as ever." Scott smirked in mockery.

    Jean snickered at listening to his words. She didn¡¯t understand why he is so savage with Sean and Sianna, but she loved it anyway.

    "It is very good that Sean has a permanent girlfriend next door with whom he will be spending all his happy moments. Once, his mood worsen he will be back to Sianna and vent out his anger. He is even having one night stands with other girls. The worst part is they are some of Sianna¡¯s friends." Kim chuckled.

    Jean rolled her eyes but she didn¡¯t feel pity for a woman who yed with many innocent life¡¯s by recording their s.e.x tapes. What she is facing now is called Karma. She still remember what Scott said, Sianna is part of the n for the painful death of Kim¡¯s mother.

    As they immersed in talking business, Hannah mustered up her energy to talk with Jean about something she is deeply regretting.

    Shifting near to Jean she looked at Jean with guilt.

    "Jean, I have to tell you something. Before that I want you to know that whatever I did is to save my father" she sighed.

    "The first talk you had with Raymond in Cyphers is recorded and leaked by me. You also might be wondering about how your files use to get switched with nk ones, it is also done by me. The day you got kidnapped by Jasor, I was the person who informed about your location to the abductors." Her voice choked up.

 Chapter 365 - A trump card....

    <h4>Chapter 365 - A trump card....</h4>

    Jean looked at her colleague aka friend, whose face is painted with regret and self disdain. She had her own suspicion that it might be Hannah but she never took any action because she can feel something is wrong with her.

    So it is her father....

    "What happened to your father Hannah. Who is the persons asked you to cause disturbances for me?" Jean asked softly, careful enough not to make her feel more resent on herself.

    "My father was hospitalized from long time Jean. But after a week from when we started the project he got kidnapped by some people. I was about toin when I got a call from the abductors"

    "First I thought it is for money. But they proved me wrong, my father have to be fed with his medicines on time otherwise the effects would be too adverse. They use to call me and ckmail me to cause some troubles to you and if I don¡¯t do it in the given time they use to not give medicines to him. That is the reason I use to do all those things"

    "Jean, what I did is so less and their ns for you are worse than I thought. I don¡¯t know how, but their ns use to fail even before they could start their first step. Someone has been protecting you all along Jean, I don¡¯t know who it is but for them this is nothing but ying a children games. Your protector is very powerful.." Hannah giggled.

    "Their first move is to get you kidnapped by Jasor and it is the only single thing in which they got seeded. After that your protectors showed up" Hannah said.

    Jean frowned. After this kidnapping thing, Aria¡¯s identity got exposed and she asked her team to protect Aria rather than her. So, she is technically all to herself then who is the person protecting her in shadows...

    "Han, who is the persons asked you to do this. I mean do you know who is this kidnappers of your father are?" Jean asked.

    "I don¡¯t know Jean. But the woman who use to give me orders seems like your aunt. It¡¯s just a guess okay....." Hannah replied.

    Jean nodded and pursed her lips. She said that their ns are like a childhood games for the persons who protected her. It has to be either that her protectors are powerful or this enemy is not a big threat. But she was not able to put her finger on which one it is...

    This enemy might be Vanessa or someone against council.

    But who is her protector?

    Not Scott because he knew that she hate being followed. Raymond?

    Can it be him...he has been in hiding from her from many years, then why did he suddenly show up?

    "Han, what happened to your father after that? When did they stop ckmailing you" Jean asked as her Sherlock mind activated.

    "Jean, someone saved my father. One morning when I woke up, he is sleeping peacefully in his room in my home. It is almost after a week from when Raymond and Nathan called a press conference to announce the rtionship you shared."

    " They stopped ckmailing me when you all went to that vacation in the next day" Hannah said.

    Jean smirked. So it is Raymond who have been protecting her all along.

    But from whom?

    ................

    Enrick just came back to the mansion. Where Iris, Danielle, Daniel, Kiara and Jasper are seeing a movie together.

    Only big brother is missing...

    Iris followed him into his study room. "That girl Hannah told Jean that someone are protecting her from shadows. And Jean is thinking that it might be Raymond....what is your n exactly, don¡¯t you want her to know that it is you" she asked her brother.

    Enrick smiled. "It is also Raymond who have been helping us....right. Otherwise we might not be knowing what is happening there and what Jean and her people are talking in between them" he said.

    After her parents died, Jean is sent to school abroad . Where she met Nathan, Kiara and Raymond. Kiara is the informant who use to inform them about Jean¡¯s every move. Where her ¡¯mentor¡¯ now is the same person who was one of the professor in their School to protect Kiara and Jean.

    Later when Grey¡¯s decided to send Jean abroad for her graduation, Raymond¡¯s father suggested Country X, the ce in which his big brother has upper hand. So Jean is well guarded even without Kiara or any others tailing her every time.

    Simultaneously she use to go to country D for her medical university, at that time Enrick use to ensure her security.

    But after stabilizing herpany she decided to move back to Country A for revenge on Grey¡¯s. Then the things became difficult for them due to sudden schemes of Vanessa and her brother, so they didn¡¯t have any option but asking Raymond to go back to her.

    Raymond is one of the council leader just like their big brother, who took after his father¡¯s death. Till the death of his father he is not aware of who his father is, he use to think him as someone helping Vanessa to murder Jean. Butter he found out that he had been looking after Jean.

    After knowing the truth he started working in council. He has secretly investigated about his father¡¯s death and had his revenge. Thankfully it was not as dangerous as Jean¡¯s revenge. But he is still not aware of who Kiara is...

    Later on he moved back to country A with his family and became close with Jean. So when Enrick is busy, Raymond would endure Jean¡¯s safety. But he is their informant more than a protector because being so close to her he is under constant scrutinizing from the current enemy Johann.

    Raymond is a trump card because no one knows that he is from council, not even Jean knows....

 Chapter 366 - Siblings trip VS Triple date..

    <h4>Chapter 366 - Siblings trip VS Triple date..</h4>

    After the engagement party every one returned back to country A. As it is almost a week event for Jean and Scott, they weren¡¯t aware of the storm that brewed due to the power couple.

    To add the fuel to this fire, the ¡¯gay¡¯ friends of Daisy who are the S rated models posted the pictures they took with this power couple. And this caused a huge uproar gossiping that it is these girls are the one who modelled for Zenith¡¯s magazine.

    In this short span of time, this couple earned many fans and admirers. Jean and Scott are the favorite and stardom couple in the city now. Their short clips from the videos in airport depicted how possessive Scott is, who never left Jean¡¯s side and has always been clinging to each other.

    Now, the most awaited wedding of the century, eventfully became their marriage.....

    On the other hand, the wedding photos of Nathan and Raymond¡¯s couple became a hot topic. But most of the people are interested in how Scott and Jean interacted with each other...it is because they have are yet to make a public appearance as couple.

    Almost every girl from the city are now envious of Jean because of what Scott did in public. It is not done by any other men till now, he openly agreed that he is the wife doting ve.

    Their dancing pics, their appearance as maid of honor and best man, Scott carrying her in princess style wiped out thest suspicion that Sianna is not a victim.

    Soon three days passed by, while this couple are missing their friends who are in their honey moon got a pleasant surprise.

    Jeff, Enrick and Iris would be visiting them the next day....

    Scott smirked devilishly as he secretly called Hope to join them. To make it look less suspicious she agreed to go for blind date with one of her father¡¯s son.

    ................

    At the evening Jean left early from Grey corporations to meet her friends in a restaurant at the outskirts of city. It is a small yet elegant one at the cliff of the mountain.

    At first Scott and Jean decided to go together butter Jean asked him to pick up Hope. She decided to go alone....

    But as she reached the parking lot of Grey corporations, two identical Ferrari¡¯s resembling to her own were waiting for her.

    Jeff, who recently found out about his twin sister started to act over protective of her. So when he found out that Jean will be driving alone in the dangerous road he insisted to pick her up.

    Jean hopped to her new friends and greeted them warmly and gave a hug to Iris. Though Jeff carved for same hug he knew that he should wait patiently.

    "So what are you all doing here. Came to pick me up? I don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t trust in my driving skills" Jean asked cheerfully.

    She is really in very good mood because of how frustrated Vanessa¡¯s looked because of the sudden turn of events.

    "Oh, not at all like that Jean. It is a long trip right, so we thought you will appreciate ourpany" Iris smiled.

    "Awesome, but who is going to be my car mate. Rick?" Jean guessed. Because it ismon that couple travel together..... Jeff and Iris.

    Though Enrick loves to travel with her, but it is already nned as ¡¯siblings time¡¯ by obsessed twin brother.

    "No.. No Jean. I and Rick have something to talk so you and Jeff in one car" saying that she dragged her brother to his car.

    .............

    After a hour of journey reached the cliff. Scott and Hope are already waiting for them, Hope is taking selfies in different angles and Scott is ensuring that she will not dare something dangerous.

    When Rick looked at his trouble maker he felt his head acheing. Meanwhile Jeff, Iris smirked with Jean. They have already joined forces to match make this both.

    "Hope, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in country X. Howe you are here?" Rick asked.

    Hope pouted and took the selfie swiftly even before he could react. He have his mouth opened and Hope is making kissing face.

    Little they knew that in future she would frame it and hang it in their room....

    "What to tell Boss. My parents set a blind date for me today and I had came to attend it" she made a puppy eyes.

    Enrick felt a sudden pang in his heart butposed his posture. ording to him it is nothing...

    "So Hope, how did it go. Did you like him" Iris asked her soon to be sister inw.

    "No Iris, I chased him away and I think he will never face me ever again" Hope smirked.

    Mysteriously, Rick felt happy about it...

    "How.." Jean asked delightfully.

    "Well, I said that I am not a v.i.r.g.i.n." She chuckled.

    Enrick instantly choked his coke. Is she really... well he don¡¯t have a v.i.r.g.i.nityplex....but wait, why is he thinking about this. It is none of his business right.

    "That¡¯s it. Mission sessful" Iris asked.

    "Nope, he said he will not care about it." Hope pouted adoringly.

    "Then?" Jeffughed.

    "Boss Jeff. Don¡¯t underestimate me. I told that I had v.i.r.g.i.nplexity" she smirked.

    Enrick coughed again. She told she is not a v.i.r.g.i.n but she had a v.i.r.g.i.nplexity. What a irony..

    "But, he said that he is a v.i.r.g.i.n and want to marry me" Hope pursed her lips.

    "Haha...so good. What happened next then" Iris asked.

    "I said I will marry him"

    Enrick and Jeff choked together...

    "But only if he allows me to meet my boyfriend even after marriage" she giggled.

    "Who is this lucky boyfriend you are talking about. How did he react listening to this" Irisughed.

    "I said that my boyfriend is my boss" Hope blushed.

    Enrick almost lost his bnce and tumbled listening to it...him seriously?

 Chapter 367 - Next to my door...

    <h4>Chapter 367 - Next to my door...</h4>

    "I said that my boyfriend is my boss" Hope blushed.

    Enrick almost lost his bnce and tumbled listening to it..

    "Are you nuts Hope. How can you use my name. Did you loose your mind" Enrick deadpanned and he almost shouted.

    But magically he didn¡¯t feel this hostile towards her. And unknown to him, he is already slowly falling for her.

    He like how she interacts, be carefree and naughty. She is a lively girl with full of yfulness and positive vibes.

    But contrary to her, his life is full of threats and danger. He must be vignt every time and also have to put a cold and aloof mask to mold himself as perfect leader.

    What if she have to sacrifice everything aftering into his life. He remembered Danielle who is now surrounded by almost twenty to thirty bodyguards where ever she goes.

    Moreover she started liking to stay in home rather than going out just because she don¡¯t want big brother to worry about her. But he don¡¯t want Hope to change herself just to be with him.

    It is the reason he never encouraged any of his ideas to get close to her. But however his friends are constantly trying to pair them up. But he knew his limits.

    However Hope saw a sudden changes in his expressions. Anger to tender and then confused. Later he felt a guilt which again morphed into determination. She didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening.

    "Boss, don¡¯t worry much. You are not the only boss I have. As I work as intern under you I also have to learn business sses from my other boss...so don¡¯t be angry" she said dully and her eyes misted.

    "I might have a crush on you but that doesn¡¯t mean I will use it in all aspects. Sorry if I offended you" She mumbled and turned away.

    He felt sudden guilt for talking rashly with her. He could tell that she is hurt by his words. Again.. He never felt this immense guilt anytime in his life.

    He knew that she is indeed special to him. After all she is courting him since almost one year...though she got a job as chief surgeon in one of the hospital she still opted to work under him.

    Jean smirked inside. Hope is really too good with her words. Firstly, she have once told Hope that Rick is not a jealous type. Unlike Scott he is very logical minded. But when ites the factor ¡¯love¡¯, Scott is too jealous type. Even a single word praising a other man is enough for him to open up.

    And that is the reason Hope didn¡¯t nag about it long. Secondly, Enrick don¡¯t like to make others sad because of him. So by now he would be drowning in guilt for talking rashly with Hope.

    As they moved into the restaurant, Enrick approached Hope. "Sorry for talking like that. I don¡¯t know that you will get hurt by it" he apologized.

    "No worry boss. Actually when I said that I have a boss as boyfriend it is not my other boss. Because she is a woman." She giggled and ran into the restaurant.

    Enrick didn¡¯t understand whether tough or cry. This girl is surely a one kind...rare and unique it is the reason he don¡¯t want her to get into his dangerous life.

    He went inside the restaurant only to find the couple¡¯s immersed in kissing their partners. He shook his head slightly and turned to see Hope who didn¡¯t even mind the dog food being thrown at them.

    Little he knew that they are doing this deliberately so he will at least imagine his first kiss with a woman sitting beside him.

    As they expected he started to imagine her cute and rosy lips on his red lips. It felt good, but this thought vanished as fast as it hit his mind.

    Coughing loudly he atst seeded in making this shameless couplee back to reality.

    After ordering food, Jeff looked at Jean who is sitting stiff. He didn¡¯t understand why she is acting nervous till he noticed Scott¡¯s hand skimming on her thigh and his feet teasing her legs.

    "Jean, you both will being to country X on this Sunday right" he started their conversation.

    "Yep, what about you. I think you are in charge of Valdez hospitals in country X" Jean asked.

    She is not aware that he begged his grandfather to send him to country X, just because he can see his twin sister everyday and if lucky strengthen their rtion.

    "Same here. This Sunday I will shift to Iris¡¯s penthouse" he said and Iris blushed.

    Atst her dream to live together with Jeff came true. Thanks to her sister inw Jean for that.

    Instantly Enrick frowned. He thought that Jeff will be staying with him but he is going to live with his sister...

    "Hey, you never told me about it..." Rick asked his little sister.

    "Brother I am grown up and I can take decisions. So let me enjoy my time with Jeff. If you feel alone why don¡¯t you get yourself a girlfriend" Iris retorted.

    "And brother, the penthouse you are living now is actually mine. So I should ask you to vacate it for me and Jeff" she ordered.

    Enrick sighed. "Three of us can share it right. Iris you know that my house is so far from the hospital.." he pouted.

    Jeanughed. "Rick, you are too bad when ites to love and rtionsh.i.p.s. A couple should be left alone so they can spend some quality time with each other. You will be the third wheel" Jean exined.

    Scott agreed. "Otherwise they will be frustrated" he said.

    "Fine.. Fine. Jeff at least give me your condo and I will stay there" Enrick asked.

    Jeff agreed and told him the address.

    "That is next to my door" Hope¡¯s shocking voice trailed off.

 Chapter 368 - I will let you rest today

    <h4>Chapter 368 - I will let you rest today</h4>

    "That is next to my door" Hope¡¯s shocking voice trailed off.

    This time everyone are surprised, this is something they didn¡¯t n. Looks like even fate is helping them to pair up this couple...

    Enrick felt happy and at the same time sad and worried. Even being close to him might keep her in danger.

    Well, but this is country X and no one will dare to harm him because this is his brother¡¯s empire and council is deeply rooted within here.

    "Boss Jeff, did you buy this condo from Miller" Hope asked.

    "Yeah, he is the one who sold me this condo. You know him?" Jeff asked.

    "Haha....boss. he is my neighbor and also my friend. He will be moving out tomorrow and he called for dinner party" she said.

    Enrick frowned. Are they this close, is this Miller boy love Hope....

    He felt a strange feeling pricking his heart, he wondered if this is called as jealousy...

    Thinking about his thoughts he sighed, he has been trying and trying to keep his thoughts in check but the more he tried the more it is bouncing back...

    "Oh, wow.. Someone is blushing.." Scott teased. Jean is smirking while analyzing Rick¡¯s reaction. She is totally content with it, because it showed that he is feeling slightly jealous. Though his heart is still threading on some type of confusion.

    Rick secretly nced at Hope who is really blushing. "No brother Scott. I am flushing with anger. The reason he is shifting out is because his roommate tried to take advantage of me"

    "That Bastard is so bad.." Hope pouted.

    Enrick frowned. "Why didn¡¯t you tell anything about it Hope. You will be nagging about each and every thing but you never mentioned about it" he asked annoyingly.

    He didn¡¯t understand why he felt so protective of her. How she faced everything all alone to herself made him feel guilty..

    "Boss, You always tell that I bother you so much and that is the reason I didn¡¯t tell you. I don¡¯t want you to feel me as a burden just because sister Jean asked you to look after me" Hope said.

    He felt a pang in his heart again.....because he never felt her as a burden. But he understood that he never talked sweetly with her, that might be a reason she felt like it.

    "It¡¯s fine boss. Now I have Rose and her mother staying in my house. They are very protective of me" Hope said.

    Enrick sighed in relief. At least with the presence of someone he might keep his thoughts in check and moreover Hope will not dare to take advantage of this ¡¯next door thing¡¯ and try to get close to him.

    It is not like he hate her being close to him, but he is afraid of how future might turn into. Because he don¡¯t want her to suffer and limit her life for him. Just like how Danielle is doing now.

    "It¡¯s fine Hope. But if you need any help I will be in next door okay. Just don¡¯t feel that you are a burden to me...I just say it because you talk so much and get distracted" he blurted out.

    Jean who is in Scott¡¯s arms smirked. This Rose and her mother are not humans....they are her pet dogs. She again tricked Rick and manipted him to stay in the condo.

    "So you are fine with shifting to my condo" Jeff asked. He thought Rick will not agree and buy another house. But Hope is really too sly..

    Enrick nodded his head. Like this he can keep a eye on Hope and also with Rose and her mother, Hope will stay in her limits and he can also control his thoughts.

    Scott saw Jean giggling softly in his arms and kissed her lips. "What is so funny Baby...." He whispered in her ear seductively.

    He wanted to take her home early and ravish her thoroughly because he is totally in that mood since she agreed to their parents request...

    "Scott, Hope said that someone tried to take advantage of her right. It is not anything serious like what Rick is thinking and moreover Rose is not her friend but a pet dog" Jean whispered.

    Scott chuckled and pursed his lips fromughing. Hope will surely keep Rick busy and he can have Jean to himself. Because ording to him, Jeff and Iris would be busy as well.

    But how could he forget about little devil named Jasper.....and moreover Jeff is here to have bonding time with Jean.

    As sun started to set they decided to leave. Enrick, Iris will be going back directly to Country X while Jeff has to go to Country D to his family mansion.

    After dropping Hope in her house, Jean and Scott went back to his mansion.

    As expected, there were no maids or house staff. Their dinner is already prepared and the ce looked deserted besides Jean and Scott.

    "Hmm....Scott where are others." She asked nervously.

    For gods sake she has to go back to INA for meeting early in the morning and she don¡¯t want to oversleep or get damn exhausted because of Scott.

    "Well, I gave them a day off...baby, what¡¯s wrong...hmm" he teased her and wrapped her in his arms while kissing her neck and sucking there.

    "I have a meeting with Hermes tomorrow.."

    Jean said and shivered as his hands traveled under her dress.

    "So.." Scott teased with his hands and as well as lips.

    Giving a day off to staff means....he will have her all to himself for whole day and it will make her dead tired for at least two days.

    "Scott, let¡¯s...Uhmm.. You know.." Jean tried to negotiate with him but she couldn¡¯t.

    Scottughed and kissed her cleavage before looking back into her eyes. "Silly, nothing is going to happen as you think...I will let you rest today" he chuckled.

 Chapter 369 - Papparazii followed them

    <h4>Chapter 369 - Papparazii followed them</h4>

    Scottughed and kissed her cleavage before looking back into her eyes. "Silly, nothing is going to happen as you think...I will let you rest today" he chuckled.

    Jean shivered as his cold lips wrapped on her ears. "Butter you have topensate all right. Come on, let¡¯s feed you something first" Scott scooped her and deposited her on the couch.

    Jean sighed in relief. And opened herptop to look through the reports and presentations. Edward Wright will being to her office in Country D to discuss about the next phase of terms.

    This meeting should be actually attended by Evan but he asked for a vacation all in sudden.

    Scott sat beside her and fed her the spoon of soup before taking a nce at the reports.

    "Can¡¯t you ask Helen to attend. You will be tired if you travel to Country D ande back again on the same day." Scott pouted.

    "Same goes to Helen, Scott. She is looking into the construction of our new office here and I don¡¯t want her to feel more pressure than this" Jean chided.

    "But, if you will be tired tomorrow as well, I am gonna miss it for continuous two days including today.." Scott shamelessly pouted.

    Jean rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but curse his desires for her. He is bing more and more clingy day by day.

    "Scott, Helen and Shawn are going for dinner together tomorrow. It might not be a official date but I don¡¯t want to burst my adorable brother inw¡¯s happy bubble. He has been waiting since long time" Jean exined.

    Scott¡¯s eyes instantly darkened and he pouted at the word ¡¯adorable¡¯ that he failed to hear brother inw tagging next to it.

    "Baby, I will ask him to postpone it, so she can attend it. Let¡¯s have a long quality time tomorrow" Scott puppy eyed her.

    Jean sighed. "No.. I want to attend Okay" she retorted.

    "But I hate it when you meet that Edward Wright. You know that I hate him" Scott said the real reason.

    Jean chuckled. "Oh, honey I am aware of it. And you don¡¯t have to worry about it because all my directors will be present along with me" she tried to convince Scott.

    "But he is too sly and tricky Jean. He will surely try to do something behind your back. Believe me, he was once my favorite business partner and you know how he tried to deceive me. That Bastard...." Scott gritted his teeth.

    Jean kept herptop aside and shifted into hisp. Wrapping her arms around his neck she said "I think you still remember my hidden trick in the contract terms. You no need to worry about it" saying so she kissed him.

    "If you kiss me any more intense than this, I can¡¯t guarantee about if you will wake tomorrow or not" Scott¡¯s hoarse and seductive voice made Jean stiffen.

    She swiftly stood up and say beside him.

    "Jean, Edward Wright is not a fool. Though you nned everything cautiously there are chances he might have already found them by now" Scott worried.

    "OK, I will be careful." Saying that Jean continued checking her reports.

    Scott patiently fed her andter got immersed himself in his own work.

    ...................

    What they have not expected is paparazzi following them to cliff restaurant.

    As they became the power couple of city, with out their awareness many media people have been waiting for a chance to interview them or at least capture their pictures together.

    So when they noticed two identical Ferrari¡¯s parked in Grey¡¯s parking lot they became excited and waited patiently. They are aware that Jean mostly use same type of car to work.

    But when they realized that the people are none other than the young master of Valdez¡¯s and Richards family from country B it became even more interesting.

    What shocked them is the closeness Jean and they shared. Taking some quick pictures they silently followed them.

    After that they took some pictures of this six people and left quickly. But that has caused the enough uproar the next morning.

    ................

    Hope woke up next morning and hummed as she entered living room.

    Her parents along with Nathan¡¯s parents( Her father¡¯s elder brother is Nathan¡¯s father) are sitting and looking into some pictures.

    " Hello, Good morning" she greeted cheerfully and took her breakfast from maid and started munching it.

    Sensing some awkwardness she lifted her head up and looked at them, who are staring at her.

    "What" she mumbled as she continued eating.

    "So your boss with whom you are in love is Enrick Richards" they asked.

    And instantly Hope choked her food back into te in shock.

    "Such a cute photo you both took" her mother teased.

    It is the picture taken when Hope is clicking their selfie.

    "So, when are you going to introduce your boyfriend to us" her father asked.

    "Uhmm.. Dad. Actually I..." she stopped talking in middle when her fatherughed at her.

    "Haha... atst my daughter fell in love. Haha.....Little hope, can I expect a grandchild soon" he teased and his Elder brother joined.

    "Whoa.. Stop over thinking. I am still courting him and he is a big ice block to melt. I am exhausting all my energy here" Hope pouted.

    Her parents stoppedughing and a cheeriness vanished. "So he has yet to fall in love with you" they pursed their lips

    "No problem darling . We will help you" they said determinedly.

    Hope instantly panicked. Last time they tried to help her bigger sister they some how ended in chasing away the boyfriend with their over activeness. "Mom, Dad. I can handle, so... please.. Please don¡¯t interfere" she pleaded.

    "Well, homey. Your deadline is one month and if he still don¡¯t love you it means you don¡¯t know how to charm him. After that we will interfere" they said.

    And Hope sighed.

 Chapter 370 - Conquer Country X

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Conquer Country X</h4>

    At the same time...

    Edward Wright is sitting in his hotel lounge along with his grandfather sipping his tea.

    "So you think INA is capable of doing this project with us. Are you sure.." his grandfather asked.

    Edward nodded his head indifferently. "Hundred percent positive" he said and continued sipping his tea.

    "Edward, can you show me the terms and conditions you negotiated with that INA woman. I wonder why you are so interesting in working with thispany" his grandfather asked.

    Edward nodded his head again and gestured his PA to bring the file. Andter he handed it to his grandfather.

    After some minutes he looked at his grandson. "Edward, don¡¯t you think this is too much. Why did you agree to give away ten percent of profits along with usual rate. What are you nning exactly" he asked.

    Edward smirked. "Grandfather, ourpanies are practically very weak in country X. But it is a tech hub in this six countries, if we get into the market of it we might find a easy way to establish our kingdom there as well" he exined.

    "And INA is one of the strongpany there. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything" he assured his grandfather.

    "What if INA woman is not that easy to handle. She might be having her own ns" he asked.

    "Nope, she is indeed not easy to handle but her friends are her fatal point. I have everything nned so chill grandpa..." heughed devilishly.

    "You are so like your father...Haha" heughed as well.

    Then with a short knock his PA entered hurriedly with his tab in his arms

    "Master, young master. These are some of the photos clicked by paparazzi in country A, yesterday." He hurriedly opened it and ced the tab on the table.

    After getting his orders he went back with his face drenched with sweat.

    Those are the pics of Enrick, Iris, Jeff, Jean and Scott along with Hope who is busy in taking selfies.

    After some minutes,

    "Enrick Richards is the friend of Jean. Even his sister looks close to her...Edward, I don¡¯t think you have to risk by taking this project along with her" he said.

    "Your dad will not like this idea. You know that he hates this Richards family..." he sighed.

    "Grandfather, I am not a fool. I investigated about Jean very cautiously before I took this decision. Enrick is the best friend of Jeff Valdez and moreover they are just a university mates"

    "Don¡¯t over think this. See the photos clearly, it is Jeff who is close to Jean Grey....not Enrick. Along with this, Valdez¡¯s are close to Summers family. So as the next daughter inw this ismon for them to meet each other." He deadpanned.

    "Grandfather, Jean Grey is nothing special to Richards family and Jeff is not the real son of Valdez¡¯s, remember.....he is the adopted son" Edward smiled.

    "Fine, Edward I don¡¯t want to burst your bubble of conquering Country X. But don¡¯t make your father angry" saying so he walked away.

    After his grandfather went away he sighed in relief and called his PA. "Don¡¯t let grandfather over think this. Take care of his health and ask my grandmother to not allow him to leave Country B." he said and got ready too meet Jean.

    .................

    Along with Jean, Scott have also travelled to Country D. He simply don¡¯t want to send Jean all alone to that sly fox.

    Driving her into the underground parking lot of INA he kissed her forehead.

    "I will be here itself baby. Just call me if you need any help all right. Don¡¯t believe his sweet nothings.." Scott warned Jean.

    "Honey, this is my office and my empire. What can he do..." Jean patted his hand that is resting on herp.

    "Baby, he is a power hungry wolf. And his business don¡¯t follow a word ¡¯ethics¡¯." Scott worried.

    "Fine.. Fine. Don¡¯t fret." Saying so Jean pecked his lips and disembarked the car.

    Exactly after fifteen minutes, Jean is sitting along with her consultants while Edward Wright is smiling all cheerfully.

    The more he smiled the more chilly the surroundings became, he is quite opposite to Jean who always keep her indifferent and cold face.

    "This is quite satisfactory n you made Mr. Wright. But I don¡¯t think this is up to the expectations." Jean smiled in business style.

    Edward frowned but he is actually smirking inside.

    "Well, Ms. Grey. If you didn¡¯t like the n I can ask my team to work on it again, we are not having any objections" Edward agreed.

    "It¡¯s a relief Mr. Wright. But I am afraid to tell that deadline we are having is two months after this day exactly" Jean reminded him.

    "Ms. Grey, don¡¯t worry. We will make it" he assured her.

    "It is your problem Mr. Wright and it is you who should worry because the terms clearly stated that INA will only hold legal

    responsibility if the ns are made solely by us and without your interference." Jean smirked.

    "Of course Ms. Grey I remember. We will bepleting our work by next week and if you approve it we will move into further phase" he said politely.

    "OK, we can meet again on?" she questioned with a smirk.

    Two weeks....it is impossible.

    "The week after next Wednesday" he smiled and suggested.

    Jean bit her tongue.

    Is this a coincidence or what....because Helen will be busy in the meeting with building contracts and Evan had took holiday on same day.

    He already told her that he wanted aplete holiday on next Wednesday.

    It means Edward has to meet her again...

    "Sorry Mr. Wright. I will be in vacation during then with my fianc¨¦. And my friend were also busy then....cant we postpone the meeting to next day or sometime nearer to it" Jean smiled apologetically.

    "One hour meeting won¡¯t ruin your time Ms. Grey" Edward said.

 Chapter 371 - Hit her with a tranquilizer

    <h4>Chapter 371 - Hit her with a tranquilizer</h4>

    "One hour meeting won¡¯t ruin your time Ms. Grey" Edward said.

    Jean raised her eyebrow and looked at him. "Can¡¯t we just postpone or prepone the meeting Mr. Wright." Jean asked again.

    "Well, Ms. Grey. I can¡¯t prepone it because my team might not be able to finish it and I can¡¯t postpone it because I am very busy man Ms. Grey. I do have many meetings to attend" he said little annoyingly.

    "It¡¯s the week after next Wednesday then" Jean gave up. Because he is right, how can he convince with other meetings just because for her convenience.

    "Thanks Ms. Grey. So where will we be meeting? I can travel to ce where you will be in vacation, I don¡¯t have any problem with it" he said.

    "Ugh.....thank you. It is country X by the way. But I don¡¯t think it will be convenient for you because you are not having any office there" Jean said.

    Because of this, he should bring his employees and his normal and special team to work on the n if there are any small mistakes in it.

    "No problem Ms. Grey. This is important meeting for me anyway. I canpromise with minor problems like this" he said.

    "It¡¯s settled then. Have a nice day Mr. Wright" Jean stood up and shook his hand.

    "Same to you Ms. Grey. It¡¯s pleasure meeting you again" he said.

    After this they both went in their own ways.

    ..............

    "Ahh...hell. He is very polite that I am having suspicions now. Scott, why do he have to smile every time and act ording to our preferences" Jean scoffed and looked at Scott who is looking into something inptop.

    They are currently in his car at the parking lot...

    "Hmm....he is always like that. His smile is so frustrating right?" Scott chuckled as he shut down hisptop and started car.

    "Yeah, I have to meet him again in country X. This meeting is such a waste because his ns are not to the mark." Jean sighed.

    "Again....huh... baby. We are going there to look into the mission and have our vacation. Why did you agree a business deal" Scott pouted.

    "Only for a hour. Not more than it I promise" Jean coaxed him.

    "But, we will be very busy baby. I don¡¯t even want to waste one hour..." Scott pouted and winked at her.

    "Ahh.. Shameless." Jean rolled her eyes. She understood what awaits for her after they go back to country X.

    "Only for you. But you have topensate me thrice times to this one hour, Okay" Scott smirked.

    Jean rubbed her forehead and looked at him. "You became so business minded Mr. Summer¡¯s. You are even counting hours....like this I might be stuck forever in our room" Jean shook her head.

    "I am fine with it...baby. Do you want to go any where now...or back to our home in country A" Scott asked her.

    "Hmm...will you take me to my university. I have some things toplete and I also have to meet Jeff" Jean said.

    "But only if you promise me that this hours will not be added intopensation time" Jean said.

    Scottughed and pinched her cheek. "Fine Wifey. I promise only if...." He teased.

    "Only if...?" Jean gulped her saliva.

    As they stopped at signal waiting for red to turn green, he moved close to Jean and kissed her cheek and blew hot air at her ear.

    Jean shivered a little, his actions started to affect her so much as if it is their first time experiencing this feelings.

    "Only if you agree to meet Charles, your professor and have your checkup." Scott said.

    "But after that I will be sleeping for half day. Even one hour is important to you right?" Jean chuckled.

    "But your health is more important than any thing. So, let us get you done with it today" he kissed her forehead.

    Jean smiled warmly. This is what she loves in him the most.

    ................

    In Edwards side.....

    He is smirking silently as his PS wondered what happened to their cold and scary boss.

    "Sir, the n we showed to Ms. Grey is a rejected n from one of our team. The final n is the brown file" he choked as his boss red at him.

    "Of course I know. Is this the brown file you are talking about" Edward smirked.

    "Y...e....yes boss. I thought it got misced" he shivered.

    "Haha.....I misced it intentionally. So this meeting will be just a waste of time for her" Edwardughed.

    "Boss.. But why?" he asked.

    "Because I want to visit her at INA in Country X. It would be fun" Edward chuckled.

    Moreover his boss is never busy as he mentioned to Jean. After having his asional meetings he will vanish and onlyes back when his father or grandfather makes a visit.

    He is just like Jean. He never visit hispany daily, and only goes twice a month additional to some important meetings like this.

    "Anything else boss" he asked.

    "Hmm.....make sure that my father and grandfather don¡¯t find that I am not going to visitpany for all this month. Call me only if it is important got it....." Edward warned.

    His boss is always like this, but from past four months he even stoppeding twice a month....

    "OK boss. What if your fianc¨¦e calls" he shivered as the temperature in the car turned cold.

    "Ignore it. If shees to visit me though even after you ignored it, take a tranquilizer and hit her with it. Make sure it looks like a kidnap"

    "So her idiotic father will ground her in their gloomy mansion. If anything goes wrong , tell them that I already have another girl in my heart" saying it pretty rashly he walked to his chopper and flew away.

 Chapter 372 - Be a damn man already

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Be a damn man already</h4>

    Enrick is now sitting in his brother¡¯s study room, sighing while getting scolded. He neither denied nor refuted, but stayed calm. Because he deserves it.

    "Rick, how can you be so irresponsible. Why did you ask all your teams to not follow you to country A. Because of this, the paparazzi got the pics of all of you" his big brother sighed.

    "Now, you have also dragged Hope into this." His brother shook his head.

    Rick instantly paled, yes, how can he forget about Hope. His worse nightmare to came true, what if any of his enemies target her.

    He couldn¡¯t bear it....she have never faced any problems in her life. She is sensitive and also na?ve because of her parents pampering.

    "Brother, aren¡¯t these pictures wiped away by one of your tech people? Do you think some might have seen them" Rick panicked.

    "They did Rick. But it is alreadyte, I think some of our enemies might have seen them" his big brother shrugged.

    Rick sighed and his usual cold voice choked. "So... Hope is in danger"

    When one have someone they care, the things usually be more dangerous because that person and they will be their weakness.

    Just like how his invincible big brother got Danielle...

    Just like Raymond who is being extra cautious and restless because he got his wife Seline now....

    Same like Iris who always worry about Jeff. Because of whose persistence Jeff is now learning some martial arts and practicing to aim the gun properly.

    It is only Jean and Scott who are not having each other as a weakness but as strength and support.

    "Of course Rick. Hope is in danger. Though it seemed like she came to trip just because of Scott and Jean, still we have to be careful" his big brother said.

    Yes, the paparazzi have only concentrated on taking Jean and Scott¡¯s pictures. So no one can predict that Hope is little special to him.

    "Brother, what should I do now. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Hope" Rick panicked.

    "Keep her safe and stay close to her. Don¡¯t let her out of your sight. That¡¯s it...simple" it is Danielle who spoke now.

    Her belly started to show up pretty clearly and she even became a little fat. Because of her mood swings, even his brother stopped working and is staying with her almost everyday.

    She slowly walked to her husband and hugged him. His big brother softened and his eyes turned gentle. Wrapping her in his big arms he made her sit on hisp.

    "But Elle. If I stay close to her don¡¯t you think I will start liking her more and more. I already told you that she give me this weird feeling.." Rick sighed.

    Danielleughed. "That weird feeling is called Love" she said.

    "But when I loved Jean, I never felt like this" he said.

    "It is because, what you feel for Jean is called mutual respect and admiration along with small traces of infatuation. What you feel for Hope is called true love" Danielle exined.

    Rick sighed, even he thought it. But he is simply convincing himself that it is not ¡¯love¡¯ between him and Hope.

    "Elle, I am afraid that if I let my heart take its course I will fall for her. I don¡¯t want to drag her into this life of mine" Rick said and pursed his lips.

    "Rick, what is your problem exactly. You like her right, then why are you holding up" his brother asked while he massaged his wife¡¯s foot.

    "Brother, what if she starts hating me for dragging her into all this mess. What if she force herself to change for me....I can¡¯t just be selfish right" he emotionally said.

    Elle shook her head. "Rick, if a woman truly loves a person she will never feel those type of feelings. What they want from you is only love, care and getting spoiled with pampering and doting" she said and his big brother looked at her with immense love and kissed her forehead.

    If this is normal times he would haveined about dog food but now he don¡¯t care about it. "You know Rick, when your brother told me frankly about the situation I will be facing if I ept his proposal, I didn¡¯t feel afraid because I know that he will protect me. Even till now, I have never felt suffocated nor regretted my decision back then"

    "So if Hope really loves you she will ept you like how you are. Give your rtionship a chance" Danielle suggested.

    "What if she gets hurt because of me" Rick asked dully.

    "Mr. Enrick Richards, if you are a man you will protect your woman. I think your enemies list is not as long as your big brother¡¯s here. We both are having babies now and he never even worried about our security because he is confident and well prepared to protect us from anything. If you love Hope, pursue her and protect her. Be a damn man already" Danielle almost shouted.

    "This situation we are in will notst long Rick. After we have our revenge it will be a happy and ordinary life.....so, you need a life partner to live your life. When you find a perfect soul mate for you...be brave and make her yours" his brother said and lifted his wife in his arms.

    "No woman will wait forever. They will have family who will force her to move on." Elle said.

    "Stop overthinking Brother. Do whatever your heart tell and don¡¯t forget that we will always support you no matter what" his big brother patted his shoulder and took Elle to his room.

    Jasper came in and sat beside the gloomy Rick.

    "Brother Rick, sister Hope is so good and a perfect match for you. Don¡¯t loose her.....I am telling you with experience" Jasper said.

    Rick coughed.

    For gods sake Jasper is just twelve years old.

 Chapter 373 - Hi I am Jasper. Am I talking to sister Jean

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Hi I am Jasper. Am I talking to sister Jean</h4>

    "How many times did she faint in this month" Charles asked Scott as he opened her reports.

    "Hmm....this month has been a little busy for both of us and she stressed herself a little more than before. It might four to five times" Scott answered.

    While she handled Sarah all for herself it has been quite stressful for Jean. She use to worry so much that she often suffered with her headache and sleepless nights.

    "Her condition improved a little bit but I still rmend her to take a vacation far from all these things. Don¡¯t let her take any mental stress and it will be better if she have at least ten hours of sleep" Charles said.

    Scott nodded his head, anyway they will be going to Country X. But for little change, he decided to let her stay more in house and he will look into the mission.

    "Still any suggestions" Scott asked.

    "Hmmm... not much Scott. You all have been talking care of her pretty well. Just continue like this and she will recuperate soon" he said.

    After talking for a while Scott went back to living room where Jeff is waiting for him.

    But Scott is not surprised to see him here, because he started to feel a special connection his wife and Jeff started to share. And magically he didn¡¯t get jealous because of this.

    "What did that old man say. How is her migraine.." Jeff asked.

    The weird thing his family share is migraine. The funny part is all of their sub branch families believe that the main family person with migraine is capable to be the sessor.

    It is because his grandfather, Sophia had the same type of migraine. Even his great-grandfather had the same thing but they all were very sessful in leading the empire.

    It is sad that Maria and himself didn¡¯t get this ¡¯migraine perks¡¯

    "Better than before. But he said she needed more rest if she want to recover fast" Scott sighed.

    Jeff smirked mischievously and whispered to Scott. "I.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her Scott. Like that she must stay back in home and take care of herself." He winked.

    Scottughed and nodded his head. Even he is thinking the same "Well, I already have my nid perfectly after going to Country X. Help me by keeping Rick away from her so they will not get busy again in their thesis, experiments" Scott asked.

    "Haha.....Sure. Rick will be busy with Hope" Jeffughed. At first he wanted to call Scott as brother inw but he held himself back.

    Without knowing to each other, they have already became best crime partners which will continue even though they start having their own children.

    ..............

    For gods sake Jasper is still twelve years old.

    "Jasper, howe you have experience in this tender age" Iris twisted his ear.

    "Ouch....devil. Heart don¡¯t think about age to feel love. I already have a girl I love and I want to marry her" Jasper blurted out.

    Making Iris and Rick speechless. It looks like he acquired his father¡¯s charm and flirty talks.....but they were exclusively for the persons they love.

    Just like how it only meant for Sophia...

    He even got his parents romantic and genius brain, even better than Jean¡¯s. But extremely possessive if he loves that person....just like how cheeky he acts with Danielle.

    Iris sighed and sat beside Enrick, she and Jasper looked at their usual cold and understanding brother with pale and gloomy face.

    "Rick, you are in love with Hope. Can¡¯t you see it." Iris tried to talk some sense into him.

    Jasper nodded his head, to be frank he is actually bored. Danielle is snatched away by that big wolf and they locked their room after he warned him not to disturb them.

    His sister Kiara is also taken away by his new brother inw Daniel, and they have also locked their room. So he decided to pester this singles. .

    "Iris, just keep that matter aside. What I am worries is about her safety now, till shees back to Country X I can¡¯t rest in peace" he sighed.

    "Ask Jean to apany her. Anyway they will being tomorrow right. In this way she will be safe" Iris said.

    "Sister Iris, if they areing tomorrow can I meet them....please.. Please" Jasper pleaded

    "Fine, only if you don¡¯t cause any trouble there" she said.

    "Of course I will not cause any troubles except spending time with brother and sister." Jasper pouted.

    ¡¯Only if your brother inw permits you. He will also lock your sister in their room. Mm...when will Jeff lock me like that.. Hmm¡¯ she thought dreamily.

    Meanwhile Enrick nodded and took his mobile to call Jean. He dialed but ended it.

    "Oh you think they are ¡¯busy¡¯ and Scott will be frustrated.." Iris mocked.

    Enrick frowned and called Jean. But as soon as the call is epted, Jasper snatched it.

    "Hello, my name is Jasper and I am Iris¡¯s brother. Am I talking to Sister Jean?" his cute voice talked.

    Iris giggled, this Jasper is so genius and he knew that Scott is not warm with Enrick. So he used her name...

    Jasper is expecting his big sister to talk but when a deep and indifferent voice responded he pouted silently and frowned.

    His brother inw is too caaarryy...

    In other side,

    After getting his call from his father, Scott is so frustrated.

    That Edward Wright is trying to buy some shares of INA. So vicious...

    Jean is sleeping when her mobile started ringing..

    Though he knew it is Enrick, he didn¡¯t hesitate to ept. Because he is sure that Rick don¡¯t feel for Jean in a same way he use to do before five years, after seeing his feelings for Hope.

    But listening to a childlike voice of the boy he softened a little.

    "Hi Jasper. Jean is sleeping.." Scott tried his level best to talk softly.

 Chapter 374 - Overwhelmed after listening to his sisters voice.

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Overwhelmed after listening to his sister''s voice.</h4>

    But listening to a childlike voice of the boy he softened a little.

    "Hi Jasper. Jean is sleeping.." Scott tried his level best to talk softly.

    Jasper pouted "Oh.."

    Scott chuckled and Jean woke up, she wondered who called.

    "I am awake honey" Jean¡¯s sleepy yet extremely sweet voice said.

    Jasper jumped in joy but his heart started beating fast. His blood sister will be talking to him now...

    Her sweet voice felt familiar, though his mother died when he is just months baby he had seen countless of video¡¯s of her.

    His sister voice sounded like his mother¡¯s....

    Instantly his eyes misted as he remembered thest video of his mother.

    ...

    Jasper is sleeping in the crib when his beautiful mother took him in his arms. Sophia is wearing same colored dress as his and is smiling brightly as him.

    Looking at his beautiful face, she tickled his cheeks and kissed his forehead making him giggle. Looking at this happy moment his father kissed his mother.

    But the baby Jasper pped his father¡¯s face with his cute and tiny hand. As if objecting him from touching his mother.

    As others in the room saw this heart warming scene they couldn¡¯t help butugh along with Sophia.

    "Baby Jas, you will meet your sister soon. I will bring her to see you next week. She will love to have a adoring brother like you" his mother emotionally said.

    Seeing his wife, tear up his father hugged her tightly. "Jas, you will reunite with both brother and sister soon. We will be a happy family again.." his father coaxed as baby Jasper started crying looking at his mother¡¯s sad face.

    "How desperately I was wishing to see it soon. I can¡¯t bear this separation anymore.." his mother cried and kissed him again.

    "It¡¯s fine sister inw. It is already been six months you are staying here. Leave Jasper to us and we will take care of him" Sophia¡¯s best friend¡¯s husband said.

    Kissing Jasper, Sophia left with Jonathan and exactly a week after this they are killed. Just before a day of when he was about to reunite with his sister.

    ............

    Controlling his emotions Jasper waited for his brother inw to pass the phone.

    Jasper might not have a physical memories with his mother but he literally grew up seeing her face, pictures and videos. It is like she is always with him...

    But as days passed by, those video¡¯s became nothing but memories. He remembered every second of the videos that he stopped seeing them.

    Moreover this is not his first time meeting his sister.....because Kiara had once introduced him to Jean. But sadly he is just a year old kid to remember.

    "Hello, who is this" Jean¡¯s melodious voice made all his gloomy thoughts fade away.

    Enrick and Iris patted his back and indicated him to talk. Jasper smiled and nodded.

    "Sister, I am Jasper. Sister Jean I want to join in your team and pair Sister Hope with my dumb brother" Jasper said cutely.

    Jean giggled and felt that this boy is too adorable. She never thought that Rick would have a very younger brother like him.

    Might be his parents are too romantic...Jean bit her tongue as her dirty thoughts resurfaced.

    "Oh....Jas. You are too adorable, how old are you" Jean asked.

    Scott hugged her, he smiled seeing that merry expression of his wife. This made him imagine how happy she might be with having their own child.

    "I am twelve years old." He giggled. Her voice is the most melodious voice and her face resembled a lot like his mother¡¯s. She even called him with the nickname his parents use to call him.

    This made him overwhelmed that he started feeling to sob. Shoving the phone into Iris¡¯s hand he ran away.

    "Wow...I thought you are eight or ten" Jean said but she listened his sob and felt sad and confused.

    "Sorry Jean. He got little overwhelmed listening to you calling him Jas.....his dead mother use to call him like that and your voice resembled her" Iris apologized.

    But her heart twisted with pain seeing him like this. Though he is provided with everything....love, fun, money and almost everything he asked. There is still a pit that make him feel empty....

    He never got a love of his mother nor his siblings or his grandparents...

    "Oh... I am sorry for that Iris. He will be fine right" Jean asked worriedly.

    Even she didn¡¯t know why she called him Jas. But that name made her remember a cute one year old cousin of Kiara her father once brought to their school.

    "No Jean it is totally fine. Actually he wanted to talk and meet you" Iris said.

    "It¡¯s awesome Iris, bring him with you once Ie back to country X. I would like to meet him as well" Jean said happily. She felt her heart warm up and she didn¡¯t know why.

    "Sure Jean. Sure. Hey...I also want to talk about Hope....you know, after all those paparazzi and that stuff I think it¡¯s better we be cautious till we make sure she will be safe from council¡¯s enemies" Iris said.

    Jean agreed. "I thought about it Iris. We will apany her to country X tomorrow and anyway Rick and Hope are neighbors right. He will take care of her after that" Jean smirked.

    "Yeah Jean." Iris agreed.

    "OK, go now and look after your little brother. I wish he is fine" Jean pursed her lips.

    "OK.. Good night. See you day after tomorrow" Iris greeted and Jean wished her back before ending the call.

    .........

    After ending the call Iris and Enrick rushed to Jasper¡¯s floor and opened his bedrooms door and found him sleeping on his bed. The sheets drenched with his tears which stopped a short back.

    Shaking him a little they panicked. He fainted because of his intense and sudden attack on migraine.

    Just like Jean...

 Chapter 375 - First date

    <h4>Chapter 375 - First date</h4>

    "That boy is quite sensitive, unlike Iris and Enrick" Jean said and hugged Scott as theyid down to sleep.

    "But I am d that he is in our matchmakers team." Scott chuckled and pinned her down again.

    Giving her a quick peck on her forehead he moved to her lips, determined to devour them thoroughly. However even before his cold lips can touch her warm and glossy lips they got disturbed by the doorbell.

    Scott frowned and decided to ignore it, when he is about to push his tongue into her mouth, the bell again started ringing continuously.

    Jean chuckled seeing his gloomy expression. "Go and see who it is" she gently nudged him to move from top of her.

    Scott pouted. "This iste night, how can someone disturb us even after knowing how important our new project is" heined and got on to his feet.

    Jean rolled her eyes again. It is still six in the evening....

    "Go Mr. Summers. Our guest would get impatient" Jeanughed as he looked at her with hungry eyes.

    He looked helpless like a child whose lollipop is snatched away by his friend.

    "If it is someone unimportant, I will surely break his jaw right now. Hmph..." Scott buttoned up his shirt while Jean donned her bathrobe.

    "Don¡¯t sulk like that Scott. We will be leaving tomorrow and from then no one will disturb us okay" Jean coaxed him and went inside her closet to get a proper nightwear.

    Sighing again Scott dragged himself to the main door and opened it only to find his little brother with two big luggage bags in his hands.

    Behind him were his driver and the butler from his penthouse, they were also catching some bags.

    His brother looked like a mess, as if a hurricane just hit him. "What¡¯s wrong with you. If you came to stay here with us feel free to throw yourself out from my ce, we are busy here" Scott spoke impatiently .

    As Jean came out dressed in her ck PJ, Scott frowned. Why is it so necessary for her to dress up so quickly. Did she think I will let go her this easily?

    If she would have not seen this party pooper at their door, Scott would have thrown him out even without a slightest hesitation.

    Seeing his amazing sister inw in front of him, Shawn overjoyed. Totally disregarding a sulking person standing just three inches away from him, he rushed inside.

    "Sis inw, please you have to help me, otherwise I will die now" he pleaded Jean.

    Scott narrowed his eyes and red at his brother. Who treated him like a thin air.

    Jean stared at him with amus.e.m.e.nt and shook her head for over exaggerating things like always.

    "Shawn, what is it. I will surely help my darling brother inw" Jean patted his shoulder.

    "Wuwuwu... you are the only one who cares for me. My most amazing sister inw...Wuwuwu...see how your husband is ring at me. As if I ruined the most precious moment" Shawn started his dramatic acting.

    While Scott rolled his eyes, the driver and Butler are shocked to see their haughty and chilly boss acting like a helpless child.

    "Well, you ruined it really... idiot" Scott hissed.

    Jeanughed. "It¡¯s fine. Nothing is important than helping my brother inw here, now tell me what¡¯s wrong" she asked.

    Scott narrowed his eyes, he have alreadypleted eating a jar of vinegar and she is throwing him more.

    ¡¯Let here to country X, she will beg for my mercy. Hmph.....what is important than me¡¯ Scott thought.

    "Sister inw, I am going to meet your friend Helen for dinner today. This is my first time meeting a woman all alone, I want to impress her.. Please.. Please help me" he said and gestured his staff to open the bags.

    It were his different suites and other essories. It seems like he brought his whole wardrobe.

    Scott frowned and Jeanughed.

    "Idiot, you are as unromantic as your brother. Who will dress up in business attire when going on for a date." Jean said and Shawn paled.

    Scott pouted. ¡¯Am I unromantic? Dare she say this again aftering back from country X¡¯

    "Shawne and select some white shirt along with a brown casual pant. You will look handsome" Jean suggested.

    "But sister inw, I didn¡¯t bring those" Shawn pouted.

    "Silly, take your brother¡¯s. I bought some new pairs for him....it will fit you" Jean told.

    Scott frowned and blocked his brother from entering their room. "Baby, you bought them for me and I don¡¯t want to give them away. Let him dress however he likes" Scottined.

    Shawn pouted and crossed his hands. Jean sighed at the brothers who are ready to bicker with each other.

    "Honey, I will bring you more Okay. Now let Shawn select faster otherwise I would not be able to sleep early" Jean chided.

    After thirty minutes a stunning hunk beamed at himself in mirror. Jean wiped her imaginary sweat feeling content of her work.

    "Now get your ass out of here. I want my wife to sleep with me now" Scott shamelessly said and Jean flushed in embarrassment.

    "But, sister inw. I am alien to this sweet talking, can you help me through ear piece...please. I don¡¯t want to ruin this moment" Shawn ¡¯sweet talked¡¯ Jean.

    Scott hissed in anger. "No she will not. Can¡¯t you manage your own date Shawn" Scott scolded.

    "Brother, even on your first date you had Kiara helping you same like this right" Shawn smirked.

    Jean red at Scott while he coughed. "Uhmm...Shawn. I think it¡¯s better if your sister inw help you. All the best" Scott escaped from the room.

    Like this Scott¡¯s ravishing n went side tracked, forcing him to take a cold shower.

    ......

    Meanwhile in Hawaii, two people are sitting as they discussed about Jean very cautiously.

 Chapter 376 - Jean is all alone in this battle?

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Jean is all alone in this battle?</h4>

    It is early evening in the resort and they met unexpectedly, at least they made it look like that.

    Raymond smirked as he listened the familiar voice of his fellow ¡¯council leader¡¯.

    "Ray, where is your wife hmmm... howe you came here alone" he teased.

    "Did she throw you out....haa" he continued

    Raymond smirked. "Well, Ed I didn¡¯t expect you here at all. Shouldn¡¯t you be getting crushed due to Danielle¡¯s mood swings" he teased back.

    "And my wife is sleeping and she mercilessly kicked me out to bring chocte cake¡¯s and golden doughnuts for her" Raymond sighed.

    The counter with doughnuts is empty and his friend here is thest buyer.

    "Haha ...awesome. You are out of luck man. I think you should wait till they stock up" Edughed.

    "Ugh....I hate to request you but can you give me that doughnuts. Otherwise I will be not allowed into my suite" Raymond asked.

    Edughed. "No I can¡¯t. Elle is craving for them and she will start ming me if I don¡¯t. Man, pregnant women are the toughest living creatures to understand" he sighed.

    "Just some hours back I was in my home, and she suddenly started asking me to bring her to Hawaii. And here we are...as soon as we came she insisted to have doughnuts" Ed sighed.

    Raymond gulped his saliva, he and Seline are thinking of having a child as soon as possible. He could already imagine his plight in future.

    But he remembered something important and looked at his friend who is waiting for shop keeper to stock up more doughnuts...because Danielle asked five dozens.

    "Scott messaged me that Hermes transportations are trying to buy shares of INA. It would be a huge problem to Jean" Raymond said.

    "Hmm....they are trying to enter Country X market through INA. Jean will surely face problems because Hermes are having a mole" Ed said.

    "Can¡¯t you help her Ed. It is your country and you are the king" Raymond asked.

    "Ray, let her solve her own problems. She is not impotent right, you can¡¯t forget who her parents are. She will surely backfire that Hermes" Ed smirked.

    "Is it that Elder Wright and his son. Those Bastards Huh.." Raymond cursed.

    "Yeah, it is Elder Wright but not his son. He don¡¯t know yet about this pictures. Might be Elder Wright want to test whether Richards are close to Jean or not"

    "So, when Jean will be facing adverse problems Richards can¡¯t leave her like that right. They will surely help her because Country X is their empire" Ed said.

    "Hmm.. So if you let Jean herself solve the problems without your interference they might think that Richards are not that close to her. And they will not suspect her as a council member" Raymond said.

    "Yes. Elder Wright is not suspecting Jean on the first ce because there are no traces the Jean is close to us, but he wanted to have no stone unturned" Ed said.

    "So Jean is all alone in this battle." Raymond sighed. Summers are not that influential in country X and Cyphers moved all its assets to Country A. Even Herren¡¯s and cks can¡¯t help Jean because Country X is solely ruled by thepanies rted to council leaders.

    Even Wrights are powerless. But it is one of the subsidiary family of Braxton¡¯s, might be more important one. When ites to this Braxton family no one knew how manypanies they own or which influential family is under them.

    Even some of the important person¡¯s in Wright family are actually Braxton¡¯s in disguise with other surname.

    (A/N : Like Edward Wright and his father, grandfather)

    "No Ray. Jean is not alone, of course I will be guarding her in shadows. If something goes terribly wrong then I also have a backup n" Ed said.

    If it is anyone who can help Jean it is only him. Others are helpless against Braxton¡¯s.

    "Thanks Ed. What about Johann and the mission you assigned to Jean, are you sure it is the right decision. I feel you should talk to council founders about it." Raymond worried.

    Ed is sending Jean into the lions den. There are high chances that she might even find out who killed her parents. Which is not good to her ording to Raymond.

    "The soon the better Ray. Within no time Valdez¡¯s will realize that Jean is their lost granddaughter and soon following it, our enemies will also find out who Jean is. It is better she find truth by herself" Ed shrugged.

    "Everything will go as we nned Ed. You better be careful okay, I am still afraid of the consequences of the game you are ying with them" Ray worried.

    "Huh.. Never in their life they can find about what I have nned for them." They dared to hurt his father who is ina since five years. He will never forgive them.

    He will make sure that he himself, Jean and Enrick got their own revenges against that Braxton¡¯s. After that they will dismantle the council and have happy life with very big family.

    As the doughnuts got restocked they bought as many as dozens they can and left in their own ways. As if they have never met..

    ........

    However Jean who is not aware of the storm that ising towards her is busy in scheming how to pair up Rick with Hope and Shawn with Helen.

    It is when she will be happy. ording to her Enrick deserves the best girl to love and she believes Hope is the best of best.

    And Helen has gone through a lot just her like her. So she needs all love from Summers family and support from Shawn. She want Helen to be her sister.

    Though she knew that Hermes are trying to buy shares, she didn¡¯t treat it as a threat because she is not aware that they are Braxton¡¯s itself.....

 Chapter 377 - A/N : Dont open, there is a problem

    <h4>Chapter 377 - A/N : Don''t open, there is a problem</h4>

    Their flight is arranged for night eight O clock to go to country X. Everything has been settled for their long vacation and they decided to visit Summers and her grandparents before going.

    But Jean have slept till afternoon and only woke up when Scott coaxed her to get ready. She is too tired that Scott has to help her with almost everything.

    After Shawn had his date with Helen it is almostte night Jean became free from helping him. However a hungry wolf was angry on her for disregarding him and it took almost all her energy to pacify him by giving what he wanted.

    ......

    After having lunch with Summers family in mansion, they stayed for a while.

    ¡°Can I expect grandchild after nine months from this month¡± his mother teased.

    When Jean is sitting beside her, she have ¡®fortunately¡¯ found many hickeys on her daughter inw¡¯s neck and cleavage. Including this she looked physically exhausted. So as someone who experienced it she exactly know how intense the battles has been...

    ¡°Well, you can mom. Only if you wont disturb us during our vacation¡± Scott confidentially smirked.

    Jean blushed hard when her mother inw skimmed her smooth fingers on one of the hickey, soothing it with her ice cold fingers. ¡°It look so red¡± she whisper teased and Jean instantly flushed more like a ripe tomato.

    She have used concealer but.....Ah.. It is Scott who applied this morning and it is so evident that he intentionally left some of them uncovered.

    ¡°Well, Scott don¡¯t bully my daughter so much Okay. I know how this Summers men are...Hmph......too selfish¡± she muttered.

    Stephen raised his eyebrow and gave her a questioning look. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell this yesterday night¡± he pouted.

    Scottughed as his mother and wife blushed into the same shade of red.

    Shawn coughed. ¡°Ahh my v.i.r.g.i.n ears are bleeding....don¡¯t talk like this in front of a small kid like me¡± he huffed.

    ¡°We will be waiting for you to join us dear brother, I wish you all the best with Helen....but I wonder if nothing happened yesterday night¡± Scott teased.

    ¡°Whoa....hold your horses brother. I didn¡¯t even propose her.....how can you expect it so soon¡± Shawn sighed.

    ¡°Shawn, just be yourself and she will definitely like you. It is only a matter of time but she is little insecure about rtionsh.i.p.s¡± Jean said.

    Shawn nodded his head. ¡°Thanks sis inw. I will follow all your suggestions¡± he hugged her as they got up to leave.

    ¡°And give me three nieces after nine months please...¡± he pleaded making others to burst outughing suddenly.

    .......

    After spending some time with Summers she no more felt that exhausted. While Scott drove to Grey mansion, Jean applied concealer her mother inw gave her before she left.

    But Scott didn¡¯t wanted her to hide them, he needed her uncle¡¯s family to witness their love. He is waiting for Vanessa to be frustrated and take any extreme decisions.

    So Jean could execute her n...

    ording to him, if she have her revenge then there will be no hindrances in their lives .

    Little he knew that the real problems will start once they go to country X .

    Soon they reached Grey¡¯s mansion and Adam¡¯s family greeted Scott at front door.

    Though they hated to give this special treatment to Jean, he is still the CEO of Cyphers and has one risky project in tip of his fingers.

    One snap and they might loose billions.

    Given with Scott¡¯s petty nature, he didn¡¯t stop till they felt humiliated by his words and actions. Vanessa and Adam flushed with anger but Cassandra maintained her indifferent expression.

    After meeting her grandparents, they settled in living room to talk for a while.

    ¡°So, when are you going to marry.¡± Adam asked Scott.

    ¡°We have already decided Mr. Grey. Didn¡¯t we grandfather?¡± Scott told as he possessively wrapped tucked Jean under his arms.

    Her grandfather nodded his head with a smile, making Vanessa agitated.

    Her grandmother nced at Jean¡¯s neck and chuckled. ¡°Scott, looks like my granddaughter will have a swollen stomach during her marriage¡± she teased.

    Jean blushed deep red. She covered them with concealer and asked Scott to cover the hickeys at back of her neck. But that pervert intentionally did it again.

    Scottughed. Adam and Vanessa red at Jean, she is looking too innocent and sensitive but no one would have seen how fierce she is during board meetings.

    Even Scott might be not aware of it and would be thinking Jean as a dainty goddess.

    As her grandparents and Scott continued talking, Jean excused herself and went into the garden.

    Shortly Cassandra followed her.

    ¡°Sister, you are right. Mom is trying something big...like bankrupting or some big scandal¡± Cassandra whispered.

    Jean nodded her head. ¡°Did you find out what it is¡± Jean asked.

    ¡°Hmm...yesterday night I sneaked into her room and copied it in this drive. She is thinking that I am in her side and didn¡¯t suspect me¡±

    ¡°She actually asked me to give you this blue color drive but I swapped the real information into red one¡± Cassandra said and gave both the drives.

    Jean smiled. ¡°Cass, this is enough. Just continue informing me about everything she does and just keep on doing whatever she ask. I will take care of everything from now ¡± Jean hugged her sister.

    ¡°Sure sister. Thanks for forgiving me.¡± Cassandra hugged back.

    ¡°OK go now. Just don¡¯t let her suspect that you are my double spy¡± Jean chuckled.

    ¡°She would not even imagine. But sister my mother has her brother backing her up...I don¡¯t know who he is but he wanted to destroy both Grey¡¯s and Smith¡¯s. ¡± Cassandra spoke.

    Jean nodded her head ¡°Don¡¯t worry Cass. I will look into it¡±

    .......

    ¡°Did you give blue drive to that s.l.u.t¡± Vanessa asked Cassandra.

    ¡°Yes mom I gave that fake info as you asked¡± Cassandra said

 Chapter 378 - Cassandra is a double spy

    <h4>Chapter 378 - Cassandra is a double spy</h4>

    Their flight is arranged for night eight O clock to go to country X. Everything has been settled for their long vacation and they decided to visit Summers and her grandparents

    But Jean have slept till afternoon and only woke up when Scott coaxed her to get ready. She is too tired that Scott has to help her with almost everything.

    After Shawn had his date with Helen it is almostte night Jean became free from helping him. However a hungry wolf was angry on her for disregarding him and it took almost all her energy to pacify him by giving what he wanted.

    ...

    After having lunch with Summers family in mansion,

    "Can I expect grandchild after nine months from this month" his mother teased.

    When Jean is sitting beside her, she have ¡¯fortunately¡¯ found many hickeys on her daughter inw¡¯s neck and cleavage. Including this she looked physically exhausted. So as someone who experienced it she exactly know how intense the battles has been...

    "Well, you can mom. Only if you wont disturb us during our vacation" Scott confidentially smirked.

    Jean blushed hard when her mother inw skimmed her smooth fingers on one of the hickey, soothing it with her ice cold fingers. "It look so red" she whisper teased and Jean instantly flushed more like a ripe tomato.

    She have used concealer but.....Ah.. It is Scott who applied this morning and it is so evident that he intentionally left some of them uncovered.

    "Well, Scott don¡¯t bully my daughter so much Okay. I know how this Summers men are...Hmph...too selfish" she muttered.

    Stephen raised his eyebrow and gave her a questioning look. "You didn¡¯t tell this yesterday night" he pouted.

    Scottughed as his mother and wife blushed into the same shade of red.

    Shawn coughed. "Ahh my v.i.r.g.i.n ears are bleeding....don¡¯t talk like this in front of a small kid like me" he huffed.

    "We will be waiting for you to join us dear brother, I wish you all the best with Helen....but I wonder if nothing happened yesterday night" Scott teased.

    "Whoa....hold your horses brother. I didn¡¯t even propose her.....how can you expect it so soon" Shawn sighed.

    "Shawn, just be yourself and she will definitely like you. It is only a matter of time but she is little insecure about rtionsh.i.p.s" Jean said.

    Shawn nodded his head. "Thanks sis inw. I will follow all your suggestions" he hugged her as they got up to leave.

    "And give me three nieces after nine months please..." he pleaded making others to burst outughing suddenly.

    ....

    After spending some time with Summers she no more felt that exhausted. While Scott drove to Grey mansion, Jean applied concealer her mother inw gave her before she left.

    But Scott didn¡¯t wanted her to hide them, he needed her uncle¡¯s family to witness their love. He is waiting for Vanessa to be frustrated and take any extreme decisions.

    So Jean could execute her n...

    ording to him, if she have her revenge then there will be no hindrances in their lives .

    Little he knew that the real problems will start once they go to country X .

    Soon they reached Grey¡¯s mansion and Adam¡¯s family greeted Scott at front door.

    Though they hated to give this special treatment to Jean, he is still the CEO of Cyphers and has one risky project in tip of his fingers.

    One snap and they might loose billions.

    Given with Scott¡¯s petty nature, he didn¡¯t stop till they felt humiliated by his words and actions. Vanessa and Adam flushed with anger but Cassandra maintained her indifferent expression.

    After meeting her grandparents, they settled in living room to talk for a while.

    "So, when are you going to marry." Adam asked Scott.

    "We have already decided Mr. Grey. Didn¡¯t we grandfather?" Scott told as he possessively wrapped tucked Jean under his arms.

    Her grandfather nodded his head with a smile, making Vanessa agitated.

    Her grandmother nced at Jean¡¯s neck and chuckled. "Scott, looks like my granddaughter will have a swollen stomach during her marriage" she teased.

    Jean blushed deep red. She covered them with concealer and asked Scott to cover the hickeys at back of her neck. But that pervert intentionally did it again.

    Scottughed. Adam and Vanessa red at Jean, she is looking too innocent and sensitive but no one would have seen how fierce she is during board meetings.

    Even Scott might be not aware of it and would be thinking Jean as a dainty goddess.

    As her grandparents and Scott continued talking, Jean excused herself and went into the garden.

    Shortly Cassandra followed her.

    "Sister, you are right. Mom is trying something big...like bankrupting or some big scandal" Cassandra whispered.

    Jean nodded her head. "Did you find out what it is" Jean asked.

    "Hmm...yesterday night I sneaked into her room and copied it in this drive. She is thinking that I am in her side and didn¡¯t suspect me"

    "She actually asked me to give you this blue color drive but I swapped the real information into red one" Cassandra said and gave both the drives.

    Jean smiled. "Cass, this is enough. Just continue informing me about everything she does and just keep on doing whatever she ask. I will take care of everything from now onwards" Jean hugged her sister.

    "Sure sister. Thanks for forgiving me." Cassandra hugged back.

    "OK go now. Just don¡¯t let her suspect that you are my double spy" Jean chuckled.

    "She would not even imagine. But sister my mother has her brother backing her up...I don¡¯t know who he is but he wanted to destroy both Grey¡¯s and Smith¡¯s. I am afraid" Cassandra spoke.

    Jean nodded her head "Don¡¯t worry Cass. I will look into it"

    ....

    "Did you give blue drive to that s.l.u.t" Vanessa asked Cassandra.

    "Yes mom I gave that fake info as you asked" Cassandra innocently said.

 Chapter 379 - Love makes a person go crazy..

    <h4>Chapter 379 - Love makes a person go crazy..</h4>

    At six in the evening Jean and Scott bidded goodbye to her grandparents. Their luggage is already taken care of by the jet crew and they just have to pick up Hope.

    Seeing Jean in her good mood, Scott started ying with her fingers on herp. He really teased her a lot today and he felt relieved that Jean didn¡¯t decide to throw him into dog house again.

    "Hmm....baby. What is that red drive Cassandra gave you, do you really believe she changed" Scott couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    "Some persons might be na?ve at start but they will change one day." Jean said and took herptop from the back seat and inserted the pen drive.

    Even Scott stopped car at the side of the road and peered into the screen.

    "Baby, do you really believe this" Scott stroked Jean¡¯s arm and asked concernedly.

    "Scott, as I said we can believe Cassandra now. This is hundred percent real info about Vanessa n" Jean assured him.

    "What makes you believe in that woman who tried to harm you not once but countless times" Scott questioned.

    "Simple honey. Cassandra found out that her mother is trying to bankrupt thepany. Though Vanessa promised her that they would be fine, still Cassandra couldn¡¯t believe that person who have already lost in my hands. Moreover, even though the worse be worst andpany get bankrupted....she knew that Grey corporations is important to me. Somehow she convinced herself that Summers, ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s would help me to retrieve it back" Jeanughed.

    "As Cassandra is still a daughter from Grey¡¯s she would at least get her father¡¯s shares and some from my grandparents. In that way she still can have very luxurious life. This is her prime motive to help me" Jean smirked.

    "In other hand, she realized that her mother is nothing but a opportunist who would not even hesitate to use her own daughter. So being with her father¡¯s family will always be advantageous for her. So, some or other way she changed and started thinking logically" Jeanughed.

    Scott kissed her hand and chuckled looking at his wife. "I guess you are the one who made her realize this. Aren¡¯t you?" he smirked.

    Jean nodded and continued seeing the info after kissing Scott¡¯s cheek.

    After some minutes, Scott stopped the car in front of Hope and her family who were waiting for them. If isn¡¯t toote, they would have a nice chat with all of them but they should reach before midnight.

    Hope bid her bye and climbed in. She looked happy and as lively as ever. Her presence is enough to send a happy and cheery vibes all around her.

    "Scott you know what. Rick called me yesterday and asked how I was. Isn¡¯t it awesome" she giggled.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but smile. This ¡¯love¡¯ makes a person go crazy and even a simple gesture is enough to fly to cloud nine and feel like they achieved everything.

    She remembered how she tortured Scott by ignoring and avoiding him. At that time she is broken and traumatized and she was scared when he started caring for her. She didn¡¯t wanted to break again by falling into love and get deceived.

    However his patience and understanding levels changed her little by little and she started feeling the world again. Without him she would be dead or trapped somewhere.

    At least she thought so, if Scott haven¡¯t been for her and if her condition might have gotten worse the whole scenario would be different.

    By now she would have been aware of who her mother is and she might have already started ruling her mother¡¯s empire (council).

    Instead of starting apany she would have became a top notch doctor and heir of Valdez¡¯s. She might even possibly be in love with Enrick....

    Anyway because of gods grace she found her real soul mate. As she remembered her past with Scott she couldn¡¯t help but kiss him all in sudden.

    Scott stopped his car abruptly and kissed her back with same passion. However they forgot a ¡¯single¡¯ sitting in back seat.

    Hope flushed. "Guys, after we embark your jet you can do whatever you want in your room. But for now please don¡¯t make me eat dog food...." She muttered.

    No one would believe her if she tell the truth that she is waiting for Enrick to offer her first kiss.

    .....

    "Did you give blue drive to that s.l.u.t" Vanessa asked Cassandra.

    "Yes mom I gave that fake info as you asked" Cassandra innocently said.

    ¡¯Enjoy your Karma dear mother. You deserve it for lying to me in every phase of my life. Because of you I started hating my own sister and wasted all my time in scheming against others. At least without you and your maniptions I can try to be a good daughter to my father¡¯ Cassandra thought.

    ¡¯Thank god, atst my n worked. If this seeds then I can go back to my family with clean chit and pretend as innocent and snatch all my dead sisters shares and properties¡¯ Vanessa smirked.

    Her brother promised her this and in return he will lie to the elders and prove her as a innocent in her sister¡¯s death. She knew that her brother is not that attached to either of his sisters.

    She never understood why he wanted her to bankrupt Grey¡¯s even if Thomas Smith is the reason for her dead sister¡¯s mental condition.

    But she never asked and she never cared.

    The only thing she cared for is status and money. If this n seeds she will get her sisters inheritance as well as she can also ask her father to help Grey¡¯s from bankruptcy. In this way she will be the ultimate winner.

    However before this they still have to kill Thomas¡¯s hidden daughter. Because she is the only heir. Vanessa and her brother are illegitimate children and are denied by elders.

 Chapter 380 - Remenscing their quality time

    <h4>Chapter 380 - Remenscing their quality time</h4>

    Scott, Jean and Hope reached the capital of Country X at almost midnight. At first Hope wanted to go back to her condo but Rick messaged Scott that it wouldn¡¯t be safe because he didn¡¯t shift yet.

    Scott smiled, this is how love between two people blossoms. This care and protective nature will eventually turn into a feeling called love.

    When they reached the vi, Jean looked dead tired due to their workout and as well as travelling. She is already sleeping peacefully leaning against window, even Hope is yawning.

    Scott carried Jean to their bedroom and Hope went upstairs to the guest room and slept right away.

    Meanwhile Scott felt a indescribable warmth and peace as he stepped into their room. He knew why he felt like that. It is because this is their home.....where they had many happy memories.

    This house is actually Scott¡¯s gift for Jean on their marriage day a year back. He grinned coquettishly as their precious moments rushed into his mind.

    The day after tomorrow is their first anniversary and he is very happy that they could celebrate it where it started.

    A day exactly one year back in this same room Jean agreed to marry him. And the very next day they got their marriage certificates.

    Remembering all those incidents Scott couldn¡¯t help but kiss her passionately.

    He wanted to have her now itself but she looked too tired. He decided to let her rest so that they can enjoy the next night(the dawn to their first anniversary) which is very special to them.

    Hugging her tightly Scott fell into deep slumber with a happy smile stered to his face. He only hoped that they should start the next milestone of their life in this same ce where they started their journey together.

    ....

    Next day Jean woke up earlier than Scott. Her face is as radiant as ever, she is beaming with glow of thousand lights. This house is indeed special for her.

    It might be little old but it is where she had her first kiss with Scott. Her first night with him and many more firsts of everything with him. This house actually belongs to her mentor who is also her professor. But he never stayed there.

    Due to some reasons she, Kiara, Nathan and Scott have stayed here for few days some years back. It is when he kissed her all in sudden leaving her in shock. Because they are just friends back then

    Some months after this, they stayed here in this house while they prepared for exams.

    It is when they slept together for the first time but nothing happened much except for kissing and cuddling¡¯s. But after their exams finished they did the deed and miraculously it is her itself who initiated it.

    Seeing their attachment to this house her mentor asked them to live in this house itself. After some months when theirpanies skyrocketed with profits Scott bought this house for her.

    No one would believe if they tell that this house is more expensive than the new mansion of Summers in country A.

    But little she knew that this house is the same house her parents built for themselves. And that her father gifted this to her mother. Little she might have imagined that this ce is where she and her brother were created due to her parents eversting love.

    "Hmm.....why is my wife blushing. Did she remember something her husband did to her on this bench. Hmmm" Scott asked seductively as he licked her ear.

    They are currently in the big garden and Jean shivered as blush crept up from her chest to ears. Ahh...how could she forget what happened on this bench.

    Seeing her reddened face Scottughed. "Today is sunday Wifey...." Scott teased again.

    Jean flushed more. When they use to live here, they used to be very busy to spend some quality time. So Saturday night they use to enjoy with their friends and whole Sunday is exclusively for their ¡¯quality time¡¯.

    "Haha...Scott. That is not applicable now right." Jean chuckled nervously. Her waist is still aching a lot...

    "Yes Wifey. It is not applicable now because we decided to have a Sunday...everyday" Scott grinned wolfishly.

    Scooping her suddenly in his arms he moved towards their bedroom, ignoring her protests and yelps he kissed her like a hungry caveman. His hands already unbuttoning her shirt.

    Hope who just wake up came downstairs only to look at this mind blowing scene. She blushed hard and coughed as loud as possible.

    It is when the pervert couple realized that they were not alone but they had apany of a very innocent girl who is not even habituated to their over romance.

    "Ahh...guys I will be leaving then" Hope stuttered.

    "Hope, don¡¯t you want to eat the breakfast I prepare hmm" Scott asked her

    "Haha.. Brother I want to but I don¡¯t want to disturb you both" She blushed.

    Jean smiled. "No Hope. Let us eat first then we can leave together" Jean said.

    Scott frowned as he listened the word ¡¯we¡¯.

    "Baby, where will you go Huhhh? We have very important work remember" Scott pouted.

    Hope blushed even more listening to shameless couple.

    Jean giggled. ¡¯Serves you right husband¡¯ she smirked.

    "How can you forget the main reason we are here" Jean chided.

    "But today is Sunday" Scott pouted.

    "Yeah, but everyday is like Sunday for you right. Then when should I work...huhhh" Jean mocked and without waiting she went to fresh up.

    Scott pouted sadly. Hope had tough time not to burst outughing...

    She never expected Scott would act this childish with Jean..

    "Don¡¯t be sad brother. For now....lets prepare the food" Hope dragged him into the kitchen.

    After having breakfast, Scott took very cold shower and got ready sulking sadly.

    When they are about to go out, Jean got a message from Helen.

    Their stock price is dropping.....

 Chapter 381 - Ruthless CEO... Ice queen is back.

    <h4>Chapter 381 - Ruthless CEO... Ice queen is back.</h4>

    Their stock price is dropping.....

    Jean halted on her steps and frowned confusingly. This is the first time her stock prices have dropped since two years.

    Scott who is walking ahead of her turned back as he didn¡¯t listen her steps following his. Hope who followed his suite gulped down her saliva and couldn¡¯t help but shiver due to the sudden drop in temperature around her.

    Jean¡¯s eyes are scorching fierce and she looked too scary with a ¡¯someone is going to suffer¡¯ look stered on her face. She is not at all a same blushing and shy woman she have seen a few moments back. A deathly and chilly aura is emanating from Jean and that sent shivers down her spine.

    "What happened" Hope stuttered as she asked Scott.

    "Hmm....might be some big problem in herpany. Hope, don¡¯t get scared after seeing this new version of Jean alright" Scott said and walked to Jean.

    "My stock price have dropped by one percent few minutes back. It stopped now but ording to my financial department there are high chances that it might continue with adverse rate" Jean told in her cold voice.

    "You think Hermes are doing this?" Scott asked.

    "Might be not. They are powerless in country X" Jean wriggled her brows and she narrowed her eyes as her brain started analyzing the reasons for it.

    "But how did it happen" Scott couldn¡¯t help but ask her. Practically this is impossible until unless someone are helping from inside.

    "Might be a mole" Jean said and took deep breath.

    "OK....Scott, you drop Hope at her hospital and you go back to the main base, Iris or Rick will be waiting for you. Just start digging about this Johann and I will join you after I solve this problem" Jean said as she already started nning her next actions.

    As they dared to go against her, she will show them how deathly she is. Her INA is not easy to get bullied by some hical people like that.....despite of how influential and powerful they are.

    Scott kissed her forehead and said. "Don¡¯t worry about it honey we will take care of that. You just go...." Scott is about to encourage her when Hope rushed towards them.

    "Jean, Rick wanted to meet you and Scott now itself. He said he have to tell you something rted to this. It¡¯s urgent" she panted.

    She nodded and called her PS. "I will being within one hour. Ask all the board members and directors to assemble for the meeting. I need perfect report why this happened. If I find even any slightest bit of tampering, warn them that there will be thorough checking in all their departments this day itself"

    "If my suspicion is right, then they have to answer me who bribed them to do this. And Lan warn them again, I will not leave any of the suspects without destroying their careers.

    I was also giving them ast chance to confess....the time is one hour" Jean¡¯s menacing and ominous voice made Hope shiver again.

    She is indeed too scary....she is not the sweet and teasing sister like she is always...

    As they boarded the car, Jean started typing some long codes in herptop and her face started to darken....the hell! She couldn¡¯t track anything rted to it.

    "Evan is not here and Helen ising now. He is not even answering my calls" Jean frowned. Evan took a month holiday as Jean is back to country X.

    He said he is going into Amazon with his girlfriend and her team to have some dangerous fun.

    ...

    Enrick is waiting for them in front of Hope¡¯s condo and he is in very bad mood.

    As they settled inside, Hope went into kitchen to prepare some coffee for everyone while Enrick gave Jean a file.

    "It is Hermes how are doing this Jean. At first they tried to buy some shares but the shareholders are very loyal to you and they declined....so they were using this method" he exined.

    "But Hermes are powerless here right. How on the earth can they do this when INA¡¯S main headquarters is here" Jean frowned.

    "Jean, Wrights are subfamily of Braxton¡¯s....and Braxton¡¯s have power in almost all this six countries. We can¡¯t even tell from whichpany they started attacking you" Rick exined.

    Jean gritted her teeth. She literally wanted to wipe away that family who are practically invincible and are way top in the food chain.

    "But why. When did INA offend that jerks?" Jean mmed her delicate hand on to ss table.

    "Jean, this is nothing much. They wanted to check if you are anyway connected to us, Richards. That Braxton¡¯s hate us and they wanted to make sure you are not council member." Rick said.

    "Rick, if something happens I will surely not leave this issue intact." Jean clenched her fists.

    "Jean, they will of course cause many problems and the main reason is they want to see if Richards will help you or not. But even without our help you can stop this" Enrick encouraged.

    "What is the rift you have with Braxton¡¯s. Is this any way rted to council" Scott asked as he just ended his call.

    "Yes, they hate Richards. It is because they think we killed their young master who is the heir crowned to be next sessor of the Braxton¡¯s family. From then Elder Wright aka Elder Braxton hate us to our death. His younger son is waiting for the right time to strike the council" Enrick exined.

    Scott didn¡¯t expect this. "But they didn¡¯t harm you" Scott mocked.

    "Scott, my mother is the daughter of Braxton¡¯s family. They also think council killed her" Enrick smiled sadly.

    "But your mother is also a council member" Jean¡¯s shocking voice trailed off.

    Enrick nodded. ¡¯She died saving your mother¡¯ he wanted to tell but he knew it is not a right time.

 Chapter 382 - Acting as a employee

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Acting as a employee</h4>

    "But your mother is also a council member" Jean¡¯s shocking voice trailed off.

    Enrick nodded. ¡¯She died trying to save your mother¡¯ he wanted to tell her but he knew that this is not the right time.

    "Yes, she is a Braxton but also a council member. Her best friend is one of the council founder and she found out how inhumane some of her family members are, so she helped her friend and in meanwhile she fell in love with my dad who is a council leader" Enrick smiled.

    "So, you were saying that Elder Wright will stop targeting INA if I solve this problem without the help of anypanies rted to council" Jean asked.

    "Simply yes. But you also have to pretend that you don¡¯t know that Hermes are the one who did this to yourpany" Rick exined.

    "But Jean don¡¯t try to find the mole using your normal technique. It will be too difficult for us to find. I suggest you to disguise as one of the employee and dig from Inside" he suggested.

    Jean nodded her head. She use to act as a employee to kill her fun time and now she will use it to find the mole.

    "Thanks Rick. Say thanks to your big brother too" Jean said and she went away after bidding her goodbye to Hope and Scott.

    Iris and Scott went back to main base while Hope and Rick went to hospital.

    ...

    Iris is fuming with anger after talking with his big brother and Rick.

    They denied to tell her who this mole is...

    ¡¯Let Jean find by herself Iris. I am sure she is capable of it and I also want her to be busy so she will not be able to investigate about that Johann. Meanwhile I want you and Scott to be careful¡¯ Rick told her.

    ¡¯Anyway she is going to spend her days idle rolling on bed with Scott. I don¡¯t think this is perfect time for her to get pregnant when the real war is about start. Iris you should keep them busy either with help of Jeff or Jasper¡¯ her big brother said.

    She looked at Scott who is busy in digging about Johann. Sighing deeply she closed her eyes...

    "Who killed your mother Iris?" Scott asked all in sudden.

    She froze and looked at him. "Why did you ask?" she smiled slightly.

    "When your mother died you should be in same age as Jean¡¯s. If your maternal family believed that the council killed her, logically you should hate this council and help Braxton¡¯s....but you are doing opposite" Scott said already guessing the answer.

    "Yes your guess is right. Her own brothers killed her. When they found out that she is a council member....during the rescue of her friend they kidnapped her, tortured and killed her." Iris choked.

    Scott patted her hand as ifforting her. "It¡¯s all right. You will have your revenge soon" he smiled.

    "Iris I wonder if Jean¡¯s parents are some how connected to council" Scott said and Iris froze again.

    But before he could notice that she returned back to normal state. "The past is kept very confidential Scott. It took me many years to realize what happened to my parents. So I honestly don¡¯t know if Jean¡¯s parents are connected to this" Iris lied.

    Later they started working....but Scott decided to investigate it on his own.

    ......

    Jean had a very tough day. She attended her meeting and as Enrick said, she didn¡¯t find any tampering in any of the reports.

    However she knew that someone are watching her moves very closely so she continued to act all frenzy and anxious.

    After a short while in afternoon.....

    A girl in almost her early twenties entered the financial department of INA with a joining letter. She is not selected to be a full time employee but due to her luck, she managed to be a part time employee.

    It is none other than Jean in disguise as Ms. Anna.

    "Haha....Anna, you failed again. How many years you will roam around thispany huhhh" one of the secretary of financial department mocked.

    Jean smiled. "Till I get a proper job here" saying so she handed her letter and went inside her cubicle.

    Sitting at the far corner of the room she smirked. Time to squash some flies out of herpany.....

    She have already nned everything and as she ordered Helen they false rmed about the stock drops and started making huge fuss over it.

    Jean just looked at others while sipping her coffee, but her eyes are as vignt as ever trying to find the persons who are acting little unusual than others.

    If they were mole, then they should be aware when the opponents nned to do the next attack.

    But this is nothing but a false rm....

    Of course they must be confused and have to panic.

    ......

    "Sir, we didn¡¯t find any external force helping INA. ording to our moles they even failed to solve this in their emergency meeting" his PS said to Elder Wright.

    He smirked. "What were Richards doing" he asked as his face morphed into cold and emotionless.

    "Sir, INA and Richards don¡¯t even share a single project together. Looks like Cyphers is not in good terms with them. So.." his subordinate said.

    "Ms. Grey is now acting as a employee to find the moles" his PS said again.

    Elder Wrightughed. "This girl is truly genius. I feel bad for assaulting her...poor girl. My grandson is sometimes very ruthless"

    "Is this her first time acting like a employee?" he asked in suspicion. Are someone helping her?

    "No sir, looks like Ms. Grey use to do this since starting of thepany" his PA said.

    .......

    As their happy Sunday burned down into ashes by this work load Scott is unhappy as ever.

    But he didn¡¯t forgot to make his preparations for their first anniversary the very next day.

 Chapter 383 - Recreating the best moments of their life

    <h4>Chapter 383 - Recreating the best moments of their life</h4>

    It is almost past eleven when the employee¡¯s in INApleted their work. Though it is Sunday they worked till they couldpensate for the loss they faced.

    All of them were dead tired including the directors and even board members. Jean haven¡¯t done much except for analyzing the data, which is pretty easy for her as a CEO.

    However she seed in finding some employees who might be the moles she is searching for. After that she asked Helen to keep a close watch on them.

    It is her anniversary the next day and she don¡¯t want anything toe in between she and Scott. She knew he is not at all happy because this ruined their vacation. She also knew how desperate he is..

    So, Jean wanted to give him the best gift no one else can give him expect her...

    Thinking of it her cheeks tinted red and she walked in to the parking lot, rushed to go before twelve at mid night. However seeing a particr car waiting at a specific turn she smiled widely.

    Exactly a year back, he was waiting for her in the same car at same ce. After she agreed to marry him he decided to make that day special for her and it started at midnight here in the same ce.

    "The same car, darling" Jean kissed his cheek as soon as she entered the car.

    Scott slightly moved his head and it got nted on his lips. "This is the car in which you kissed my lips for the first time. How can I forget this" he rubbed her lower lip with thumb and said lovingly.

    Jean smiled warmly. Leaning on to his arm Jean rubbed her cheek on his palm and looked adoringly "You know what...I love you so much" she giggled.

    "Baby why are you reciting the same words you did back then hmm" Scott traced his fingers on her neck and teased her.

    "Hmm... where are we going now. The park?" Jean asked.

    "Wifey....I am not recreating what we did that day. I am taking you home so I can have you to my heart content" Scott shamelessly said.

    "Don¡¯t ask for mercy" Scott eyes darkened.

    Jean blushed but nodded her head. "I have a surprise for you..." Jean muttered almost like a whisper.

    Seeing her blushing face Scott chuckled. "Okay" he hummed. He already know what it is and he is so eager that he couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    The journey which usually take thirty minutes is now shortened just to fifteen minutes and he didn¡¯t even park his car in the garage.

    It is too evident how eager he is...

    As they entered their home, Scott scooped Jean into his arms and carried her to the first floor where their room is located.

    "Hubby...the second floor. My room please" Jean chuckled. "It is where we had our first night.." she whispered.

    Scott grinned and hepiled to her request. He will listen to her now, but after entering the room she must listen to him....

    Kissing her lips he took her to her room but before he could open it Jean squirmed and freed herself from his arms. Closing his eyes with her hands Jean opened the door.

    The room is filled with scented candles and dim lights reflected in the room. The floor and the bed are filled with Rose petals, walls are decorated with their sweet photos. It emanated the romantic vibes and Scott is already turned on even before he could see it.

    Smiling with a slight blush Jean opened his eyes. It still amazes her why she still get affected with all these shyness as if this is still her first time.

    Scott smirked and yanked Jean closer to his chest. Wrapping his arms tightly around her waist he gently bit her ear making her shiver..

    Looking around the room he said "Beautiful....but where is my gift you are talking about" Scott whispered seductively.

    Jean turned around and hooked her arms around his neck. Kissing his lips she whispered back. "I am the gift" Jean chuckled and blushed.

    As the clock exactly ticked twelve at the same time Scott cupped her face in his hands.

    "Happy Anniversary to us Wife" saying so he kissed her ever so passionately and carried her to the bed.

    .....

    ¡¯They are already married¡¯

    ¡¯It is their first anniversary tomorrow¡¯

    ¡¯They want to have their own family¡¯

    Enrick couldn¡¯t help but think about this words again and again. He doesn¡¯t know this till now...till Iris said him about it.

    They intentionally hid it. So he will not be hurt...

    But he didn¡¯t feel that sharp pain in his heart anymore. He no longer felt jealous...

    First he thought this as getting habituated or epting the fact that his first love is no longer his. But Iris and Jeff said him that this is called getting healed.

    Getting healed with true love from other person...

    Hope called him for dinner. At first he thought of declining it but his luggage is not yet moved to the new house.

    But he sighed in relief. Someone named Rose and her mother are also residing in the same house. So hopefully his thoughts will not go overboard.

    He is so confused by what¡¯s happening to him. His mind is warning red signals to not get close to Hope. But his heart acts all weird when she is nearer to him. As if it want to possess her.

    Lost in his thoughts, Hope smiled brightly and weed him into her house. He gulped his saliva seeing her nightdress. It is normal shirt and shorts but his heart started to flutter and his breathe became erratic.

    Her legs, her cor bones made his mind go haywire...

    "Where are Rose and her mother" he asked. Hoping that their presence will help him.

    Then she showed the dogs sleeping in their beds.

    "Here they are" she chuckled.

    Enrick. "...." God save me

 Chapter 384 - Rick is soooo cute

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Rick is soooo cute</h4>

    "Here they are" she chuckled.

    "...."

    He is rendered speechless again by this silly yet incredibly beautiful woman. She tricked him not once but twice.

    At first, she made him believe that her another boss is male when it is a woman. Later, he got tricked again with dogs....Hmph.....she is the first person who tricked him into such a silly things.

    "Boss, make yourselffortable while I prepare our dinner" Hope spoke sweetly as she led him into the living room.

    Meanwhile Enrick could feel his heart thumping out, the affect she has on him is something he couldn¡¯t resist.

    Since long time he tried his best to control his thoughts, constantly making himself remember that she will be better without him.

    But however Jeff is right. Love is something where one have to act selfish and also brave. At first he lost Jean became of his cowardice and his first love is now making love with other man and the irony here is she doesn¡¯t even know how much he loved her.

    However with Hope it is different scenario. He might act brave and confess his true feelings but he is more worried about her security. Once they get into a rtionship there is no turning back and it will bete to even regret after something happens to her.

    Breaking his chain of thoughts Hope gave him a juice to drink and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she knew his daily diet. This is the juice he drink before dinner.

    "Boss, don¡¯t worry I didn¡¯t spy on you. I just remembered that you use to drink this juice when you are in night shift" Hope chuckled.

    ¡¯What is this called if this isn¡¯t called spying on him?¡¯ Enrick thought.

    However when he saw her in apron he couldn¡¯t deny that she looked s.e.xy. The way she walked swaying her h.i.p.s, how she hummed while cooking almost made him loose this self control.

    "Boss. If you are feeling bored you can y with Rose or you can see the TV" Hope said. She could feel his gaze boring on her back.....it effected her more than seeing a romantic X rated film...Uhmm... but she never saw a one.

    Rose, a cute white puppy wiggled her tail at him and climbed on to hisp. Rick is really surprised that it didn¡¯t bark because he is a total stranger.

    He knew this type of dogs are very protective of their owners...

    "Uhmm....boss. She is familiar to your scent." Hope awkwardly smiled.

    Rick chuckled at her cute action and raised his brow as if asking ¡¯How?¡¯

    "Boss...boss. I am a big Fan girl of you okay. So... please... please don¡¯t ask how, why, when" she hurriedly said and blinked her puppy eyes.

    Clearly she is not aware how much her involuntarily actions effected him....

    "Hope, why do you always call me boss. But sometimes you call Jeff as only ¡¯Jeff¡¯....he is also a boss to you right" he asked.

    This really made him too disappointed, he lost his patience waiting for her to treat him normally. But she never did.

    Hope smiled, but beneath it he could see her pain, rejection and sadness. It twisted his heart....

    "Boss, I think you don¡¯t remember but in the starting you hated it when me and my team use to call you just Enrick. Especially me.." she choked herst words.

    He was indeed rash on her, because he was afraid he will fall for her.

    Rick sighed and stood up. He slowly walked into kitchen almost making Hope stiffen and gulp. Will he scold her like he use to do...

    But however he smiled apologetically. "Hope, let¡¯s be friends alright...I am sorry for acting like that before. Can you call me ¡¯Rick¡¯" he said softly.

    Hope nodded her head gratefully. "Rick" she said and blushed.

    Enrickughed and gave her a light hug taking her off guard. "This is what friends do right" he smiled again. Making her totally mesmerized by him.

    "OK...enough of spacing out. Come I will help you cook our dinner" he said and took a bowl from her.

    He never felt like this.....not even when he hugged Jean.

    ........

    The next morning.....

    Jean woke up but she didn¡¯t have even ounce of energy left to raise her arm. Her stomach is growling with hunger but Scott has imprisoned her in his arms.

    His legs were entangled with her own and his face is buried in her neck. She is simply not even in a position to lift her finger. He is wrapped around her like a vine.

    He is such a insatiable beast and she regretted taking initiative on previous night.

    When she is about to close her eyes and sleep even before this beast can wake up, her mobile vibrated with message.

    Being very careful not to wake him up Jean slowly inched her hand and took her mobile.

    It is the photos and video sent by Hope. She even recorded her previous dinner and have sent it to Jean and Iris.

    "O...Rick is too cute" Jean chuckled.

    Just enough to wake up a green eyes monster whose hunger has not yet satisfied. If she would not have fainted yesterday...

    "Wife, you made a big crime now. How can you praise another man when you are sleeping in your husband¡¯s arms.. hmmm..." Scott dangerously narrowed his eyes.

    Jean gulped her saliva. "Hehe....I just said he is cute" Jean innocently said.

    "It is enough Wife. Now ept your crime and take the punishment obediently" Scott tightened his arms around her.

    Jean couldn¡¯t do anything but close her eyes and ept it.

    It is just one of theme reason for him to devour her. In one or other way she knew he will monopolize her for at least two days.

    It is why she already took two days leave and asked Helen not to disturb them.

 Chapter 385 - Brothers reunion and revenge plan for their sister.

    <h4>Chapter 385 - Brother''s reunion and revenge n for their sister.</h4>

    Meanwhile Jeff and Iris started the next stage of their rtionship. He just moved in with her a day back and they had a romantic dinner along with a cheesy proposing from him.

    It is coincidence that one year back his sister got married on the same day while he proposed his girlfriend on the same day this year. Iris is now his fianc¨¦e.

    Though they haven¡¯t revealed it to anyone, deep down in their heart.....for them today is the day they got engaged.

    However they haven¡¯t stopped it just with a propose but have also done the deed.

    ......

    Jeff and Iris were sleeping peacefully, when her mobile starred buzzing. Rubbing her eyes she opened the ¡¯Matchmakers¡¯ group.

    She squealed excitedly and all her groggy and sluggishness vanished in thin air as if someone drowned her in a ice cold water.

    Listening to this Jeff instantly woke up . "Iris, are you okay. Are you hurt" he panicked.

    "No silly, your dumb friend have took initiative for the first time. My gosh...I think today is something special for all of us...Haha" sheughed.

    "Did he kiss her or did he confess to her" Jeff asked excitedly and peeked into her mobile.

    "Huh...he just gave a friendly hug. You over reacted as if he did something too huge" Jeff smirked.

    "OK.. OK Mr. Fianc¨¦, my sisters and little brother areing today. So I suggest we should get ready" Iris said and pushed him into the bathroom.

    After he is out of her sight, Iris smirked. They have nned a brothers reunion for both Jeff and Jasper. After this brothers start getting along well they can also n a siblings reunion for this twins and Jasper.

    ...

    After a while

    Kiara, Danielle and Jasper entered the penthouse. Jasper froze when he saw his brother for the first time.....even Jeff is shocked.

    This boy looked almost like a younger version of him. But the slight difference is he is little chubby and have blue eyes with Hazel color hair. They resembled a lot.

    Even his name is Jasper....the same name of his triplet brother.

    "Jeff, this is my cousin Kiara and she is my sister inw Danielle" Iris introduced him.

    Jeff greeted them politely but his eyes are fixated on a tween beside Danielle. Whereas Jasper is staring at Jeff¡¯s arm which is holding his sister Iris¡¯s waist.

    "Jeff, meet my little brother Jasper....you can call him Jas" Iris introduced him to his own brother.

    May be she is fated to introduce this siblings to each other....

    "Hi, Jas... nice meeting you." Jeff bent down a little and patted his head.

    Jasper smiled butined. "I am not a child...brother Jeff" he said.

    He actually thought he will be meeting his beautiful sister but here he is meeting his nemesis.

    A nemesis who have already met their sister and have even hugged her, danced with her. He is jealous that his elder brother is very close to his beautiful sister Jean. But whereas he didn¡¯t even meet her till now.

    Including this, he even snatched away his sister Iris from him.....

    ¡¯Hmph.....let us see who will be the favorite of sister Jean. I will not even let you approach her....my beautiful sister is only mine. I will not share her with any one. Not even that scaaaryyy brother inw¡¯ he thought arrogantly.

    Jeff could only smile but his mind is now having a million of thoughts running in it.....

    May be he should ask Iris...

    As he is in deepest thoughts, Iris tugged his sleeve and sat down on hisp. Not even feeling slightest of shyness...

    Even a twelve years Jasper didn¡¯t react much. He is already ustomed seeing his big brother and Danielle this lovey dovey.

    "Honey, me and my sisters decided to go to shopping today. Can you please look after Jasper for some time...please" Iris adorably blinked and asked.

    Jeff easily got aroused by this but he knew she will give more importance to shopping then her own fianc¨¦.

    "OK..." he is about to kiss her but he waste. Iris has already climbed out from hisp and sprinted into their room to take her bag.

    Iris also wanted Jean to apany them, but Kiara told her how busy they might be and ording to her.... Jean will not be in position to even walk.

    .....

    After talking sometime with Jasper, well not exactly a talk but almost like bickering he sat in his study room and started looking into some doc.u.ments.

    It was employees health policy, in which apany has to first pay some huge amount andter if any of the employees in thepany experience any major issues or health problems the hospital will bear fifty percent of the expenses.

    It is a very good deal that nopany can deny it. But for Jeff he has only onepany in his mind and that is Grey corporations. He wanted to help his sister and Raymond told him about her n.

    So, atst Jeff thought this deal will attract Grey¡¯s and it of course did. They were even having a meeting the next day in country X itself.

    When Vanessa try to bankrupt thepany then Adam can¡¯t withdraw his money back and if he fails to pay the next months amount... as a contract breach he has to pay the amount double to this.

    He want Adam to kneel in front of him and his sister and beg her to help him.

    Jasper who is sitting beside him and pouted his lips. When he had read the content he understood what Jeff is thinking to do.

    Except for him everyone are trying to revenge his mother¡¯s death. He badly wanted to be a part of it but he is just twelve years to do something like that.

    But he will.....in some or other way he will.

 Chapter 386 - Jeff found out who Jasper is to him.

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Jeff found out who Jasper is to him.</h4>

    When Jean woke up it is almost evening. She couldn¡¯t help but curse Scott...for god¡¯s sake this is their first anniversary and she don¡¯t want to spend all day rolling on her bed.

    She wanted something memorable and romantic. Though she is feeling blissful by the recent events, she expected something more than this. Like going to their favorite ce or to a sea drive like they did previous year. But not getting monopolized in this house..

    Scott who just entered her room smiled seeing her sulking face. He exactly know what she is thinking now...

    "You woke up too soon" Scott teased her and sat beside her. How could she think that he will not celebrate their first anniversary.

    Of course he just made her too busy in sleeping so he can prepare for it.

    "Fine, I am going back to sleep then" Jean rebuked and flipped to opposite side ignoring her aching waist.

    Jean is wearing his white shirt and some of her buttons are still open. Chuckling at her cute pouting face he buttoned them up and scooped her in his arms.

    Not expecting this sudden assault Jean yelped and shouted. "Where the hell are you taking me now" she couldn¡¯t help but feel angered...she is too tired now.

    "To our room" Scott simply said. Since yesterday night they have stayed in her old room upstairs.

    Jean sighed angrily. Now what...he will ravish her after going to their room now....this is really too much.

    "Wifey...it is not at all like what your dirty mind is thinking. I cooked your favorites in our suite" Scott chuckled.

    Jean huffed her cheeks. "You are calling me dirty minded when it is clearly you...not me" Jean hissed. "You are a big shameless pervert I have never seen till now"

    Scottughed and pecked her lips. "Never mind baby. You are so tired and I don¡¯t want to you get exhausted with our bickering" he smoothened her hair lovingly.

    Depositing her on the couch, Scott patiently fed her till sheined and rejected to eat anymore. Though she acted like a must spoiled wife, his consideration and attentiveness melted her heart and she felt very content as she leaned into his embrace.

    Scott slowly massaged her aching waist and legs. She loves this aftermath of their intense love making. He will treat her like a delicate ss and take care of her like a small child....unlike how she was treated by his ¡¯beasty¡¯ version.

    When she is about to close her eyes and sleep again, Scott picked her up but this time he took her into the next room and made her sit on the vanity chair.

    "Ahh...Scott. So many hickeys and bruises.....I have to spend a lot of effort in concealing them" It is Ria who talked. She is suddenly kidnapped during one of her fashion show and was brought here.

    Not only she but all her friends are here now. Probably still shocked due to the bomb Scott dropped....

    They never expected that these both are married by a year now.

    "Such a shame for the renowned super model tsk....tsk" Scott mocked.

    Ria raised her eyebrow. She looked at the red marks on Jean¡¯s skin and couldn¡¯t help but think this is too much.

    Sensing the teasing zes on her, Jean blushed and red at Scott....

    "But I can do it Scott...." Kiara who just entered the roomughed. She never saw Jean in men shirt till now. It is because she don¡¯t remember anything what happened otherwise she is more ustomed to see Jean in Scott¡¯s clothes than her own night dresses.

    Jean who saw her best friend after ten days sprinted towards her and hugged her tightly.

    "I missed you" both of them said in unison andughed.

    Kiara patted her back and held her in a arm distance. "Hmm.....not bad. Can I buy a baby diapers soon" she teased.

    Scott chuckled and wrapped Jean in his arms. "Very soon, Kiara. But for now help her to get ready for the party please" saying so he kissed Jean on lips and waved his hand a bye to Ria before exiting the room.

    Meanwhile Ria is in shock. The woman standing in front of her is the world¡¯s one of the most famous model...Kiara. As per what she remember from Aria¡¯s quarrel with her parents this woman is the dead fianc¨¦e of Nathan.

    Howe she is alive...

    Deciding to ask about thister she started helping Kiara in hiding the hickeys with concealer...she now regretted preparing a leg slit dress with filmy back. She didn¡¯t think Scott is such a beast in the bed.

    ....

    Meanwhile in Iris¡¯s penthouse....

    "Brother Jeff, can you help me to take that book on upper rack" Jas asked.

    He is busy in hacking into his sister¡¯s profile saved in his big brother¡¯sptop. As he will be going to her anniversary he wanted to order something special to her so she will start loving him.

    Later he will snatch all the attention from Scott and Jeff with his sweet talking and innocent sentiments.

    Jeff nodded his head and helped him. It is a advanced book in hacking skills. He couldn¡¯t help but get amazed by this little guy whose brain is totally extraordinary.

    When taking that book he identally knocked the other book beside it and it fell down.

    Sighing slightly he took the book from the floor, only to find out that it is a photo album.

    Chuckling to himself he opened it. The first part of it is Jasper¡¯s childhood pics.

    He flipped the pages looking for his baby girls pics but his hand froze and his eyes quivered looking at one of the picture.

    It is his mother Sophia with baby Jasper in his arms. The girl ying with his chubby cheeks is twelve years old Iris.

 Chapter 387 - Want to talk to little brother

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Want to talk to little brother</h4>

    He flipped to the next page, it is a huge garden with a few bodyguards in ck suits, they were standing attentively with a serious face surrounding the fence. In middle of the garden two woman were having a pic with three children.

    Young Enrick is helping Sophia and his mother to serve some fruits while Iris is coaxing a baby Jasper who is sleeping in herp.

    The next few pages are filled with their photos and he noticed the tight security all around them in each photo, irrespective of whether they were in home or outdoors they were always under protection..

    He sighed, his heart felt constricted and suffocated. His breathe became haggard as million thoughts messes up with his mind.

    His foremost first thought is about his lover, fianc¨¦e Iris and also his best friend Enrick. He felt betrayed....they knew the truth that he is not a illegitimate child. They knew that he had a sister and still they hid it from him. They knew how much he craved for siblings love.

    They also knew everything about his mother....he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of them as well as Jasper. They had some happy memories with his mother, even Jean had some....whereas him...he is not even aware of how her touch feels like.

    When he is in deep thoughts, Iris squeezed his shoulder from behind. She knew he is disturbed but she is more afraid that he will misunderstand their love.

    "Jas... Jasper is... is he my brother?" His words stuttered. He is overwhelmed and at the same time he is confused.

    "Yes. He is.." Iris teared up. She sat on hisp and hooked her arms around his neck.

    "Oh..." he is happy that he have a chubby, genius brother. But her is more conflicted about Iris and Rick.

    Iris never saw him like this...she can feel his pain...pain of getting betrayed.

    She knew a day like this woulde. She prepared herself to face him. But now her lips were sealed....

    "Did you really love me Iris or is this something.." he stopped as her lips crushed against his.

    "Jeff, I love you more than my life. I have never approached you just because I was asked or because I want something from you. Neither of us did" Iris said softly as she hugged him even tighter.

    "Then why did you hide everything from me. You fooled me...you tricked me.." his voice choked as hot tears fell drop by drop on her shoulders.

    "Jeff, believe us. We did this to protect you...at least you are aware of who Jean and Jasper are to you. But Jean.....she is still clueless" Enrick who just came inside said.

    "But both of them have some memories of mother. I was the one who suffered" Jeff rebuked.

    Enrickughed bitterly. "What?... When did you suffer Jeffery. Maria has taken care of you like a mother. You are the one who got a motherly love properly. Do you know when Sophia died.....do you know how old Jasper is. He is just a month baby. He is the one who didn¡¯t feel motherly live" Rick couldn¡¯t help but shout .

    "If you talk about Jean. You knew how much she suffered. Despite of getting her parents love... it didn¡¯tst long for her. Compared to both of your siblings you are the one who had a happy life and perfect family" Rick continued.

    Jeff is rendered speechless. It is right, Maria has been more than a mother to him...she is like a friend, sister...everything she could be for him.

    "But why did you lie to me. You knew everything about me even before we became friends...why did you act...." Jeff shouted back.

    He turned to Iris and stared at her with teary eyes. "I thought you were always sincere with me. I use to like your straight forwardness more than anything...but now...." He shook his head.

    Iris couldn¡¯t do anything but sob in his shirt. Jeff felt his heart twist seeing the woman he loved...but now his heart is too messed up to care.

    Enrick sighed and sat beside him. "Jeff my sister love you wholeheartedly and I treat you more like a brother than a friend. Our intentions for you are as pure as yours. Believe us...please"

    "As for the photos you saw...our parents are friends and this is how we and Jasper ended up together. My mother sacrificed her life to save your mother and her secrets...."

    "Your mother is not an ordinary person. She has many enemies who are extremely powerful..." Iris said.

    "Iris fell in head over heels in love with you that she didn¡¯t even care about her safety.....she has been protecting you to her life. Do you still feel cheated Huhhh..." Rick asked.

    "Though you are not targeted, she still insisted to look after you. She wanted to protect you and that is the reason we kept you in dark till now...believe us Jeff it is for your own safety that we never told you who we are or how we are connected to you" Enrick sincerely apologized.

    "I am so sorry Jeff. I didn¡¯t have any option but to lie to you" Iris sobbed.

    Jeff noticed the sincerity in their words. Though he didn¡¯t understand why or how he is in danger. At the end of the day they are still the same persons who care for him immensely.

    Looking at his love whose eyes were bloodshot red he hugged her tightly. He knew how much she loves him but because of this unexpected event he felt contradicted.

    "It¡¯s okay love. I understand...don¡¯t cry anymore...please" heforted her and buried his face in crook of her neck

    "Enough of dog food guys....you can do thister." Rick chuckled.

    "Jeff, don¡¯t you want to talk to your little brother now" Iris asked.

    Jeff nodded his head happily...

 Chapter 388 - Teary reunion..

    <h4>Chapter 388 - Teary reunion..</h4>

    "Jeff, don¡¯t you want to talk to your brother now" Iris asked.

    As if on cue, Jasper entered the room with a gift box in his hand. He is not a ¡¯child¡¯ to not understand what they have talked now. He just pretended as if he didn¡¯t listen anything.

    "What¡¯s in that gift Jas" Iris asked him.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help but smile. This might have not happened to any person other than him in this world. His fianc¨¦e is the one who introduced him to his own siblings. Her bond with them is stronger than the siblings bond he share with them.

    However he is very determined to strengthen that bond between them.

    "Well, this is sister Jean¡¯s favorite thing. But I will not tell you, what if you try to snatch the attention from her" Jas pouted.

    Jeff looked at his younger brother with shock and awe. This little genius has even nned how to get close to Jean. So, he is now having apetitor...wo

    But at first he decided to get close to this young brat.

    Jeff walked to him and kneeled down.....so their heads will be in same level. Looking into his eyes Jeff gave him a warm smile. "Can I get a hug from my little brother" his eyes teared up a little.

    Jasper smiled brightly and his eyes twinkled with joy. He wanted to talk but he is too overwhelmed to express how he is feeling now, thus, the only thing he could do now is to nod this head frantically and wrap his arms around his neck.

    Jeff understood how his younger brother is feeling now. They both were feeling very emotional to talk....and the only way to express their happiness is just by hugging each other.

    Jasper who is still not habituated to control his feelings started to cry. "I missed you and sister so much. Don¡¯t ever leave me..." he sobbed.

    Jeff felt his heart pierced with millions of needles at a time. This is his little brother.....he still can¡¯t believe it.

    "I promise, I will never leave your side...okay. We will reunite with our sister soon.....and we will stick to each other for life long and forever" Jeff promised.

    "Uhmm.....forever" Jasper chuckled happily.

    Rick and Iris were smiling and their eyes were also misted with tears. This is really a happy reunion. But too sad that Jean have to wait a little more to meet her younger brother.

    Finding out about Jeff is okay because he is no way connected to the council. But if she finds out about Jasper there will be surely a great deal of misunderstandings.

    "OK.....guys. Jasper will anyway stay with you in this penthouse and you will have plenty of time to spend with each other. But for now we have to go for your sister¡¯s anniversary...get ready" Rick said.

    Jeff nodded his head. After Jasper and Iris went inside to change, "You have to tell me everything about what happened till now. I want to know why you are hiding this from Jean" saying so he too went back to his room to change.

    Enrick sighed. They haven¡¯t nned this....but Jeff found out about this. But he should not do same mistake twice with Jean.

    He messaged Iris that he is leaving and went to his apartment to get ready.

    He told Hope that he will apany her to this party. So he should at least get ready a little more than always.

    ....

    Kiara and Ria did their best to doll up Jean and they are really content with their work. Jean is now looking too stunning and incredibly s.e.xy...her hair is sprayed on her right shoulder exposing her slender neck which of course is filled with concealer.

    "Hmm...atst honey. But ask him not to do this again when you should attend a events like this...especially when you will be in lime light" Ria teased.

    "I am sure Scott¡¯s gonna eat you up today again..." Kiara brought Jean into a room in her closet which have mirrors fixed on four sides. "See how dazzling you are looking now" she beamed.

    Even Jean looked at herself in slight shock. Kiara is the best of best when ites to make over and styling up. She is really looking too beautiful...

    Scott who just entered the room is now staring Jean with wide eyes. The desire in his eyes is too apparent that this two girls decided to leave the couple alone for some time.

    "This dress is delicate so I suggest you to be little cautious because we don¡¯t have a spare here" Kiara teased.

    Ria chuckled. "And don¡¯t make hickeys again because the concealer your wife uses just gotpleted" she too mocked and exited the room giggling from ear to ear.

    Jean blushed. Ahhh... why the hell do she feel like a bride now....

    Scott walked to her taking his sweet time while staring at her from head to toe as if scanning her. As he reached her side he hugged her from behind and pecked her ear.

    Looking at her reflection in the mirror Scott kissed her neck and slowly sucked it till it became red. Sessfully making a hickey.

    "You-" Jean sighed. She is embarrassed enough for now.

    "Hmm...Now you look perfect. Hickey is the best ornament baby...." Scott chuckled making Jean roll her eyes.

    But after seeing his adoration for her how could she be so heartless. With his possessive nature she never thought he will throw a party for her. She knows how much he wanted to keep her all to himself but still.....

    He knew she missed her friends too much and his understanding level always made her amazed and feel lucky.

    Smiling at him lovingly Jean gave him a sweet and passionate kiss. "I love you"

    "And also thanks for this surprise Scott" Jean kissed him again.

    After having some intimate moments together Scott took her hand. "Let¡¯s go"

 Chapter 389 - Girls understanding vs Bromance

    <h4>Chapter 389 - Girls understanding vs Bromance</h4>

    As Scott escorted Jean to downstairs she couldn¡¯t stop but smile at her friends. Even Nathan and Raymond couple were present, though their honeymoon was disturbed due to Scott they were happy.

    David, Samuel and Daniel have also came. They were brought here directly by stopping their meetings in middle. But the most shocking news is that to find out that today is their anniversary.

    "So...is my wife happy now" Scott whispered in her ear and hugged her from behind.

    Jean nodded her head and kissed him on cheek.

    "Mmm....we still have guests to arrive" Scott said and they settled in living room.

    "You look tired Jean." Seline stated.

    Jean looked at her friend and raised her eyebrow. "So do you" she mocked.

    Aria who just came and sat beside them sighed. "We all know who the culprits are" she looked at the three ¡¯monsters¡¯ who are nning ¡¯sins¡¯ among themselves and sighed again

    Daisy chuckled at her three friends, they were looking cute while sharing about their ¡¯exhaustion¡¯ and ¡¯experience¡¯ with each other.

    "So how are these marrieddies keeping up...you all look exhausted Haha.....poor darling¡¯s" Daisy teased and nudged Ria to y along with her.

    Ria who is talking with her dream idol Kiara looked at her three friends . "My hands are aching after helping youdies to get ready." Riained.

    And three of them blushed instantly as othersughed. Their partners winked at them and as a return they got a threatening res as if warning ¡¯Dare tough again you will be in dog house at least for a week¡¯

    They decided to shut their mouths when Kiara decided to provoke the girls more...

    "So guys, when should I buy three packs of baby diapers and other stuff" Kiara asked Scott, Nathan and Raymond.

    "No Kiara. You should rephrase this question to ¡¯When should I buy six to nine packs of baby diapers and other stuff¡¯" Danielughed.

    He meant that they should give twins or triplets. Scott, Seline and Jean already have this in their jeans and even Aria¡¯s family have handful of twins.

    "Soon Kiara" Nathan answered.

    "Very soon Kiara" Raymond said and stuck his tongue out at Nathan.

    "You can buy exactly after nine months from now, Kiara" Scott said and winked at his two friends who red at him. ¡¯You win¡¯ this is what their expressions said.

    ¡¯Of course, I knew it¡¯ Scott shrugged.

    Jean who is drinking water started to cough at his sudden words. How could he be so certain and also very shameless.

    Aria and Seline patted Jean¡¯s back andforted her. ¡¯Get ready for torture Jean¡¯ their eyes teased her.

    ¡¯You too¡¯ Jean rebuked and huffed her mouth.

    Kiara looked at their adorable bickering¡¯s andughed heartily.

    Thisugh impacted a huge affect on Nathan, Jean and Raymond. It¡¯s been very long since they saw her like this. Even Scott and Daniel who have never seen her this carefree couldn¡¯t help but wonder how exactly she use to be in her college days.

    "Haha....awesome guys. It¡¯s too hrious" sheughed and her eyes teared up because ofughter.

    "Looks like these three are inpetition now...why am I feeling like they had a bet even in this aspect" Sam narrowed his eyes.

    "Yeah, even I am feeling like that. Anyway it¡¯s good...see, their spirits were also heightened" Davidughed.

    All pair of eyes are now concentrated on the three gentlemen who are trying their level best to pretend as if they have never listened anything.

    But this silence increased the suspicion and their partners couldn¡¯t help but re at them. ¡¯Seriously....a bet¡¯ even in this.

    As if on unison three of them walked to their respective husbands and sat in theirps. "So is it true?" they asked in perfect synchronization.

    Though their voices are coated with sweet honey and sounded so soft like a luby, the undertone of it is a perfect threatening. They couldn¡¯t help but gulp...not because they are afraid of their wives but because they are very scared that they will throw them out of their rooms.

    They don¡¯t want to spend like monks...not at least even a single day.

    The other three couple are trying very hard not tough at this Comedy show. A cold and aloof tycoons of the country are now afraid of their wife¡¯s...wow.

    "Answer them guys. You answered my question in such a spontaneous rate. They will feel sad if you ignore their question.." Kiara throwed them into tigress den without any mercy.

    "Uh.. *cough*....actually" Scott stuttered and Jean tightened her arms.

    "Actually what.." Seline red at her twin brother.

    "We didn¡¯t do it on purpose.." Scott looked at Jean whose eyes are dangerously narrowed any gulped.

    "So you all did...." Aria red at three of them.

    "Hey....in a same way you had a bet to decide who would be godmother, we too fixed a bet to decide who should be godfather" Scott said.

    "What¡¯s wrong in it.." Raymond supported.

    "Ha.....if whatever you did with all that seductions and teasing¡¯s is right then what we are doing now is also right" Nathan chuckled and Aria twisted his ear.

    The three men supported each other. Bromance is powerful than romance....but only for now anyway. After parting their ways it will just reverse.

    "So....girls. We have a spare room in our suites deserted from long back right" Jean asked.

    "Yeah.. I think it¡¯s time to use them now" Aria said.

    "Yep, good idea. Let¡¯s implement it from now itself" Seline agreed.

    "Hey.. Hey. This is unfair" three of the so called ¡¯gentlemen¡¯ protested.

    "I am deaf" Jean said.

    "Yes, even I didn¡¯t hear anything" Seline supported.

    "I will ask staff to prepare separate rooms then" Aria said.

    At that instant other five people entered the room. One of them is a little boy who is already eating vinegar.

 Chapter 390 - Jeff VS Jasper and Ray VS Jasper

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Jeff VS Jasper and Ray VS Jasper</h4>

    At that instant time, other five people entered the room. One of them is a little boy who has already started eating vinegar.

    His beautiful sister is sitting on his Scaaaryyy brother inw¡¯sp and he is holding her waist tightly. Jasper couldn¡¯t do anything but pout inwardly.

    ¡¯Hmph.....enjoy your limited time with my sister. Later on I will be the one for whom she will care. Sissy I will not let him bully you again¡¯ he thought.

    The red hickey is clearly visible to every eye but others ignored it. However Jasper is still young to know what it is....but he is least aware of the fact that it is called bullying.

    That is what Iris said him once when he questioned about the marks on Danielle¡¯s neck.

    But little he knew that a little baby will snatch away all her attention from all of them including her husband.....in future three of them willpromise with each other to get her attention .

    They will take a job of nanny randomly so at least one of them can spend time with her.

    Jeff who is standing beside his little brother smirked. ¡¯My dear little brother, dare to snatch her attention away from our brother inw first..¡¯ he whispered.

    "Wait and see" Jasper smiled.

    Meanwhile Scott and Jean who noticed the new presence stood up and walked to them. They were extremely happy to see Hope and Rick getting along well.

    However even before Jeff can initiate talking to his sister, Jean¡¯s eyes are focused on the little guy in front of her who is cutely smiling at her.

    She found him too adorable with chubby cheeks and round sses. He almost looked like a cute teddy bear that Jean had an urge to pinch his cheeks and kiss them. She wanted to hug him and y with him.

    "So Iris is he your cute brother..." Jean bent a little and patted his head.

    Unlike how he reacted when Jeff patted his head, he giggled softly. "Sister Jean, I am sorry that I cried and didn¡¯t talk to you properly. Your voice resembled to my mother and I got emotional" he said sweetly.

    Jeff didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. His little ¡¯vicious¡¯ brother is really so genius that he is cashing a perfect emotions to get closer to Jean.

    Whereas him, he is slower than snail....

    "Oh boy. It¡¯s fine.....I understand. As apensation can I get a hug from you" Jean chuckled.

    He is really too adorable that she couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch his cheeks and hug him.

    Jeff started to cry internally...this little brother is even getting a happy hug...

    "Only if you call me little brother and promise to spend your free time with me....I will hug you " Jasper pouted.

    Thank god that Scott is not in listening range, he is talking with Rick about something serious. Otherwise..

    Jean let a smallugh and nodded her head. "Sure little brother. I pinky promise.." Jean extended her little finger and Jas giggled as he sealed it with his own.

    Then she hugged him, she didn¡¯t understand why her heart started feeling very emotional and in the same time this hug felt familiar...

    Jas winked his eye at his brother Jeff and smirked.

    ¡¯Watch me¡¯ he gestured with his fingers. When he got a perfect attention from Jeff....all in sudden Jasper kissed Jean¡¯s cheek. Making Jeff frown...

    Iris could smell the vinegar from her fianc¨¦. He and Jasper are almost same....they were as possessive as Scott and she is sure that they acquired it from their father.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous...this little brat has just met Jean and he seeded in getting all he wanted.

    Even before they arrived, his little brother have already challenged that he will take a hugs and kisses from Jean along with a promise to spend some time with him.

    This brother is really too much and moreover he will be staying with them in their penthouse...will he let him make love to his fianc¨¦e....he doubt it.

    Anyway his prime goal is to strengthen his bond with his siblings. So he don¡¯t regret it..

    Jeanughed and pinched Jasper¡¯s chubby cheeks before parting from him.

    "Happy Anniversary Guys" Jeff and Iris greeted Scott and Jean as Scott walked to Jean and wrapped his arms around her.

    "Thank you. We will wait for yours" Scott teased them and both Jeff and Iris nodded their heads.

    "Baby, it¡¯s time to cut the cake." Scott kissed her hair and gestured others to follow them while he scooped Jean into his arms and carried her there.

    "Your main obstruction is our brother inw...not me so let¡¯spromise okay" Jeff bent down and whispered in his ears.

    Jasper pouted and nodded his head as they followed his scaaaryyy brother inw...

    The couple have cut the cake together and fed each other. Later they started kissing each other passionately.

    As Scott ended his long kiss, Jean took the initiative and kissed him again. After she ended it Scott crushed his lips on her lips again. This continued till Raymond stopped them.

    Jasper pouted and tugged his brother¡¯s sleeve. "Let¡¯s n a day and make sister stay with us. After that you have to promise me that you will not snatch her attention from me" Jas made a deal.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t do anything but agree. Because he understood that Jean got smitten by this little brat¡¯s cuteness.

    After cutting the cake, Raymond hugged his sister and kisses her forehead. Jean instantly melted in his arms and leaned on his shoulders.

    "I missed you brother" Jean hugged him back.

    "Me too.." Raymond agreed.

    "He is also one of ourpetitor" Jeff said.

    "No...he is my enemy. I hate Raymond sooo much..." Jasper pouted as Raymond winked at him making him even more jealous.

    "You know him" Jeff asked with shock.

 Chapter 391 - Are you drooling over me Hope

    <h4>Chapter 391 - Are you drooling over me Hope</h4>

    "You know him?" Jeff asked in quite shock.

    He thought Raymond is only connected to Jean by their childhood bonding.

    But he never expected him to know so much about Jean and her real family. It is like he and his sister are the only one kept in dark.

    "Of course I know him. My big brother and brother Ray are very good friends" Jasper said.

    Iris who is sitting beside him entwined their fingers "Just like how me and Rick were protecting you from unknown danger in a same way Jean have Raymond and Rick" she said.

    He also noticed that Kiara who is cousin of both Iris and Rick is now acting as if they are just acquainted with each other. It confused him.

    " Daniel and Kiara are couple? He got engaged with Sarah right" he asked as he witnessed them kissing each other.

    "Sarah is Kiara. But this Kiara lost her memory so don¡¯t ask her about anything alright. She is still recuperating in our family mansion" Iris said.

    "Then why is Kiara acting as if you are stranger to her" Jeff asked.

    "It is because Jean is not aware that Kiara is our family. It is not yet a right time to tell her" Iris said.

    Even before he could ask why? Raymond came and sat beside them.

    "Hi little master, missed me" Raymondughed and Jasper sulked.

    "Of course a big NO....SIR Raymond. I enjoyed some quiet free time" Jasper mocked sternly and walked away to the other table.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help but think that Jasper is very different...and just like Jean who talks with a person ording to her rtion with them.

    He said Scott is too scary but Jasper is also like that. His aura is also cold and formidable and his tongue is sharp just like Jean¡¯s.

    "Sir...Raymond? What¡¯s that" Jasper asked.

    Raymond chuckled. "I am his martial arts teacher but that little brat likes to sit idle and hack into systems. He just learned how to use a gun that¡¯s it..." he sighed.

    A gun... seriously?

    He remembered how his mother and Iris¡¯s mother were surrounded by bodyguards every time ....he realized that there is something much more than what he was told.

    "Don¡¯t fret Jeff. We will tell you everything after this party" Raymond said and turned his attention to Iris.

    "Looks like Johann is going to make a move soon. Ask your team to be more attentive...in no way he should enter our base and sub bases again." Raymond told.

    His Iris is no longer sweet and innocent now, her face is morphed into cold and dangerous expression.....making Jeff dumbfounded.

    "Jean had a n but I think it is not thatpatible with the situation we are in. So, me and Scott will take care of everything. You just be careful okay...don¡¯t forget that you have Seline to take care of as well" she said firmly. Her eyes met with cold eyes of Rick who nodded his head.

    Jeff is totally in verge of loosing his mind. He didn¡¯t understand what they are talking about but he is more worried because they included his ¡¯delicate¡¯ sister as well.

    .......

    Meanwhile Rick and Hope are sitting alone, it is too evident that others intentionally left them alone. He couldn¡¯t help but curse them, Hope is looking too alluring that his mind started to drift away from its self control....

    Whereas Hope is in same page as him, he looked exceptionally handsome that she wanted to pounce on him and hug him very tightly.

    But s, she couldn¡¯t. He just started talking sweetly with her and they started hanging out...so she don¡¯t want to ruin this by making her mind go berserk with excitement and anticipation of something more from him.

    But this silence between them heated the temperature even more....it made them ufortable with their overflowing ¡¯extra¡¯ thoughts.

    "They look perfect together right" Hope blurted out and instantly bit her tongue.

    ¡¯You idiot...this is sensitive point for him. How can you forget that Jean is his first love. Huhhh....I am dumb¡¯ Hope cried internally and knocked her head with imaginary hand.

    Rick gazed at Hope for few seconds and he noticed that she is feeling very guilty and probably scolding herself. He chuckled inside and his eyes happened to see Jean and Scott who were talking with Kiara and Daniel.

    Yes, they are indeed a perfect couple. He can¡¯t deny it because deep down he has already agreed to it.

    Jean is sitting on Scott¡¯sp and his fingers are ying with her hair while his other hand is entwined with her fingers on herp. Jean has perfectly melted into his body and has a slight blush dancing on her cheeks. For her, Scott is the only person in her heart and he knew that he should move on.

    "Yes, they are indeed a perfect couple" he softly whispered. Making Hope gape at him.

    "Why were you looking at me like that hmm..... are you drooling over me" Rick teased.

    "Wow.....boss you even know how to flirt...unbelievable" Hope chuckled.

    "Ms. Herren....am I flirting with you now? I am teasing you...not flirting" he yed along.

    "Oops boss. Sorry but I don¡¯t know the difference between these both....kindly teach me please" she said innocently.

    Ahhh...he fell in her traps again. She is really very good in ying with her words....if his team and subordinates would have seen this he is sure this would have be a talk of the year in the organization.

    But his mind has almost slipped out of its self control when he listened her melodious and silky voice. So he decided to take a bold step.

    "Teasing you is what I use to do everyday" he whispered and shifted close to her.

    "Flirting is what I do now" Saying so...

 Chapter 392 - Flirting is what I do now

    <h4>Chapter 392 - Flirting is what I do now</h4>

    "Flirting is what I do now" Saying so...

    He moved closer to her, involuntarily his breathe haggard and his eyes darkened a little....all his actions were totally not under his control...his heart and body are in perfect synchronization that they no longer cares about the protests of his brain.

    Now he understood why even a smallest actions and words of Danielle impact so much on his big brother....it is because they will no longer think rationally or logically when their loved ones take a initiative.

    On the other hand, Hope could feel her heart thumping loudly and her palms getting sweated up with anticipation. A faint blush invaded her cheeks and ears....atst love of her life is about to do something she has been wishing since long.

    His hot breathe tingled her ear and she shivered a little. Even before he could say or do something Jasper stormed towards them and sat beside Hope.

    As Raymond invaded his ¡¯scheming¡¯ time with his brother Jeff....he sternly said something to him and moved to their table.

    If Jasper would have realized how bad his timing was he might have never disturbed them. Because he himself want Hope to be his sister inw.

    He love her so much because she always cared for him whenever he use to visit the hospital. They became a very good friends in very short time.

    Hope looked at Jasper¡¯s sulking face and chuckled. "What happened sweetie...who made you angry now.. Hmm" she asked him.

    "No one sister Hope. I am feeling bored and want some one to y hacking with me" he puppy eyed.

    Of course his ulterior motive is to snatch his sister from scaaaryyy brother inw with help of this game. Jean and Jasper were thought by same mentor and none of these people are his disciples except him and his sister.

    Others failed to do so...

    Hope thought for few seconds and her eyes lit up. "Sister Jean is very skilled...so why don¡¯t you challenge her.." she suggested.

    Jasper nodded his head excitedly and Rick rolled his eyes. Now he understood why their big brother always feel annoyed whenever this little brat disturb his time with Danielle.

    While looking at that pair he got a glimpse of Iris and he nodded his head.

    "I will be back" saying so he took his mobile and went away.

    Hope looked at Jean who is sitting alone now. She didn¡¯t understand if it is a coincidence or something but Scott got a call at the same time Rick dialed someone. After that he excused himself and walked in a same direction Enrick went.

    Even Jeff noticed it and he frowned. Rick and Scott were like a water and oil who don¡¯t even like to talk with each other.....but now they went somewhere to meet secretly.

    Just Wow...

    Everything he sees is just a white lie then....

    There is something big happening in shadows and his sister is not even aware of it...

    Jeff looked meaningfully at his fianc¨¦e as if saying ¡¯you have to exin me everything..ter¡¯

    After that he stared at his little brother who is now talking with their sister...that brat is really too stubborn till he achieve what he wanted...

    Meanwhile Iris pursed her lips....this Rick....she just gestured him to talk with Scottter. But her brother called him right over now itself.

    ......

    Jean is feeling tired and want to sleep but this is her party with her friends. She wanted to go and talk with everyone but her waist is aching even to walk so....she just sat there and waited for Scott toe back.

    "Hi sister Jean." Jasper greeted and sat beside her.

    "Hi little brother" Jean chuckled and pinched his cheeks.

    As he listened his sister calling him brother his eyes lit up and he smiled broadly. "I am feeling sooo bored. Can we y a game" he giggled.

    Jean looked at him adoringly and she couldn¡¯t help but hope that her babies should look this cute and chubby. She will surely get addicted to them and forget everything...may be even her husband.

    "Sure...which game" Jean kissed his cheek making him giggle more.

    Little far from them, their Elder brother Jeff is looking at them with envy but at the same time his eyes are filled with love and affection.

    Jasper chuckled and opened his I pad "Let¡¯s check who is good at hacking" he said and opened a special server that can only essed by her mentor¡¯s students.

    "You are Sir Jules¡¯s disciple" Jean asked in shock and awe.

    "Uhmm...I am" Jasper nodded.

    "Wow Jas...I thought I was hisst student. I wonder where he is" Jean couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely sad.

    It¡¯s been almost five years Jean haven¡¯t met him. That time it was a heavy blow for her because in the same year she lost Kiara as well as her favorite person....a fatherly figure.

    "No sister. I was hisst....he thought me five years back, when I was seven. Later on my big brother is teaching me....who is also one of his student" Jasper said.

    "Jas...what happened to him. I mean he never leave a student in middle right" Jean asked.

    "Hmm....he said he have some important things to do and left abruptly" Jasper said.

    He surely can¡¯t tell her that he is ina from five years and ruin her happy moments right.

    "Oh.." Jean nodded her head. "Let¡¯s y"

    Jasper nodded his head with determination.

    "If I win you should at least spend a day with me and teach me all your techniques" he said.

    In this way he can get close to her. He turned around and winked at Jeff before they indulged inpetition with his own sister.

    This continued for half an hour and Jean eximed "Ha... I win"

    Her forehead drenched with sweat....he is really very extraordinary. "But you are awesome... little brother...so you win"

 Chapter 393 - No me and Jean will only have a daughter....NO SON

    <h4>Chapter 393 - No me and Jean will only have a daughter....NO SON</h4>

    She couldn¡¯t help but kiss his cheeks.

    "As you said I won...will you teach me your techniques" Jasper asked cutely.

    Jean chuckled and pinched his cheeks again. "Of course I will" and kissed his cheeks.

    Scott who just came back looked at his wife kissing a chubby boy. She looked very happy but her eyes said how tired she is...

    "Don¡¯t feel jealous even over a little boy Scott. What will you do after you both have children.....hmm" Kiara said.

    "Haha.....don¡¯t worry Kiara...I will not get jealous of my princess...my cute daughter will not make me jealous" Scott said confidently.

    Kiara raised her eyebrow mockingly. "What if it is a boy...Scott. Will you be jealous?" sheughed.

    Scott¡¯s face instantly turned ck and his eyes narrowed as he imagined a cute ¡¯monster¡¯ snatching his wife¡¯s attention from him. Jean loves children and he is aware of it...mainly a chubby one like teddy bear.

    It is a proven fact that mother likes to have a baby boy while father like to have a princess. So it is natural that he will monopolize his mother.

    "No chance Kiara. I am sure that we will only have daughter" Scott pouted.

    Kiaraughed, she can already imagine Scott¡¯s helpless face when Jean will stop caring more about him.....his frustrated face when Jean insist to sleep in nursery with her little baby boy.

    Scott sighed and he could only hope that it will not be a boy.

    Walking to his wife Scott wrapped his arms around her neck from behind and kissed her other cheek.

    Jasper instantly pouted. His scaaaryyy brother inw is back and he even dared to kiss his sister¡¯s cheek...unforgivable Hmph...

    Jean smiled at Scott and patted his cheek as Scott rubbed his nose on her neck, inhaling her chocte scent. She understood that he is disturbed about something and want her to ¡¯coax¡¯ him.

    "What happened honey" Jean whispered.

    "Hmm....nothing." Scott pecked her lips and sat beside her wrapping her in his arms he gently pulled her into hisp.

    Jasper wanted to strangle his brother inw away from his sister but not now.

    One day he will surely make his sister only focus on him. So this scaaaryyy brother inw should plead this ¡¯king¡¯ for forgiveness. .

    Jean knew what will happen after this if she don¡¯t stop Scott from advancing. Moreover a ¡¯innocent¡¯ boy is sitting just beside them and she don¡¯t want to pollute his brain with Scott¡¯s PDA

    Taking his wandering hand from her waist Jean held it in her hands making Scott frown. Jasper smirked inside. ¡¯See, my sister is not interested in you anymore. Her savior has returned¡¯ he proudly praised himself.

    However this increased Scott¡¯s desire to take her then and there but he promised her that he will let her enjoy this party. Anyway after this she will be only his.

    "Scott, Jasper is also a pupil of my sir. He is exceptionally good in his hacking skills you know" Jean said and patted Jasper¡¯s head.

    Jasper¡¯s mood brightened up again. His sister is giving all her attention only to him.....this made him too happy.

    Even Scott is surprised that he couldn¡¯t help but look at little boy who made his wife admire. "It¡¯s very surprising. You should be really good for him to ept you." Scott praised.

    Jasper smirked inside. ¡¯Brother inw, don¡¯t try to act smart with me. I am not easy as my sister to fall in your trap¡¯ he thought.

    "Thank you Mr. Summers. I asked sister Jean to help me in her free time so don¡¯t mind me if I call her anytime..." Jasper tried to provoke Scott.

    "Sure, Jas you can call me or visit me anytime you want. I will be very happy to help you and I also like your cute actions" Jeanughed and pinched his cheeks gently.

    Scott nodded his head only because he don¡¯t want to anger Jean...Jasper is the only fellow disciple of her mentor Jean came across through. Of course she will be curious.

    But deep down he didn¡¯t like that idea because he don¡¯t want to share Jean even for a single minute of their free time. Their schedules are still heavily packed and they will barely get some time for each other...

    After talking to Enrick, Scott understood the circ.u.mstances...

    "Sister Jean, to keep your promise...how about youe to sister Iris¡¯s penthouse this Sunday..." Jasper smirked.

    Their poor big brother also wanted to get close to their sister but with his snail like interactions it will take him more than a century to aplish his task.

    Scott frowned after listening to him. Sunday is exclusively for devouring hid wife, how can he allow her to escape. No chance..

    "Jasper, your sister Jean will be very busy on Sunday¡¯s because she have an important project to finish. She will visit you in her free time in weekdays" Scott said and Jean blushed.

    Poor Jasper who didn¡¯t understand the inner meaning believed it....because even his sister Danielle and big brother use to stick to the study room every Sunday and only use toe out for dinner.

    She use to look so tired out because of ¡¯overwork¡¯. Might be his sister Jean also do ¡¯overwork¡¯ on Sunday¡¯s.

    "No problem Mr. Summers. I will visit sister in her free time" Jasper said. "I like to learn more from genius¡¯s like sister Jean" he added.

    This made Jean to fly to cloud nine. "Sure, Jas" she kissed his both cheeks and chuckled softly.

    Scott pouted. Why does he feel like his wife is ignoring him now....and moreover she kissed other man while she sat on hisp....unforgivable crime.

    "Wifey, aren¡¯t you feeling bored. Let¡¯s wrap up this party then....and this is our first night after the first anniversary so this should be special for both of us" Scott whispered in her ears making her shudder.

 Chapter 394 - You failed all the tests Jeff

    <h4>Chapter 394 - You failed all the tests Jeff</h4>

    "Wifey, aren¡¯t you feeling bored. Let¡¯s wrap up this party then....and this is our first night after the first anniversary so this should be special for both of us"

    For gods sake can¡¯t he see that she is tired. Well not really so tired but just a little bit. This little party with her close one¡¯s made her refreshed and energetic like before.

    She really have to thank Scott for bringing all her busy friends and preparing this for her. But she know the best way to thank him...

    "Yeah, it should be special for us. Let¡¯s end the party...." Jean smiled seductively making Scott instantly turned on.

    Scott kissed her lips and wanted to deepen it but Jean separated her from him. "Jasper is still here, he is young to witness this" saying so she stood up from hisp and took Jasper¡¯s hand.

    "We will meet again really soon little brother...but for now your sister in tired and want to rest. So...for now bye" Jean nted a kiss on his cheek and hugged him.

    Jasper nodded his head and his eyes brimmed with happy tears which were only seen by Jeff and Iris. They understood how he will be feeling now...after all despite of how genius he is....still he is twelve years old to control his emotions.

    After parting from him Jean hugged Iris and Jeff and bidded her bye. They were the first to leave because Jeff has so much to talk about.

    Kiara and Daniel are the next one to leave because Iris asked Kiara to lend a hand in exining things which are so hard for Jeff to digest.

    Enrick and Hope were now sharing a different vibes between them and it is sure something happened between them. Irrespective of it is small or big, it is still a huge step towards their rtionship as couple.

    However as soon as he dropped her safely till her door he rushed back to Iris¡¯s penthouse.

    After everyone went back, Scott and Jean are left alone in their home.

    Scott who have prepared the best party for her didn¡¯t forget to prepare for this special night.

    Soon they are indulged in their mad dreamnd not aware of how heated the conversation is happening in Iris¡¯s penthouse.

    .....

    Jasper who is dead tired took his migraine tablets and obediently went to his room and slept.

    Jeff promised him that he will spend the next night with him and moreover he knew there will be a lot of heated conversation between her brother and others.

    "So are you going to exin everything to me or not. Why do me and Jean need your protection and what was happening between all of you including Scott and Raymond" Jeff asked.

    Kiara, Enrick and Iris are sitting in front of him, they knew this information will hurt him but now it is inevitable for them to hide it anymore.

    So they started talking about council, how it is formed and how their parents met and other things.

    Jeff sighed, it is indeedplicated...

    "OK, but how is my sister connected to this. I mean you are okay to tell me the truth but why were you not allowing Jean to know about this... why" Jeff asked.

    "Because Jean is the part of organization and she is also the council member. Some of the things are not meant to tell Jeff, she should realize it by herself. Otherwise she might misunderstand many things" Iris said.

    "How is Jean a person in council and why are you so particr about her safety and other things" Jeff asked.

    "It is because Jean is selected to be sessor of your mother. She should ascend her throne and help us to destroy the Braxton¡¯s bad side of the family." Jeff said.

    Ascend the throne...

    Selected...

    "What do you mean by selected..." Jeff frowned.

    "In a same way....my big brother is selected over Kiara, in a same way Enrick is selected over me and in a same way Raymond is selected over his big brother.....Jean is selected over you" Iris said.

    "To be what.." Jeff asked.

    "To be next leaders of council.....Raymond and my big brother have already took their ces...me and Jean are still have to pass out tests" Enrickughed.

    "Our test is...a mission against a person named Johann. He is a leader of one of the human trafficking group and also other illegal activities in country B. If we pass the test..." Rick exined.

    "Hopefully Jean will find out about your mother and how she is connected to all this. She also have to realize how the real enemies are..." Kiara said.

    "This Johann¡¯s boss has a key role in your mother¡¯s death. And he is extremely powerful and tough to fight against"

    "Then Scott...." Jeff asked.

    "Hmmm.....Scott is not aware of who Jean really is but he will find out about it before Jean do. He is also a council member we selected" Rick said.

    "Why am I not selected then. You all were children of council founders and so am I. But I was not even aware of all this. And Jasper is being trained..."

    "Everyone of us are tested before we were asked to join the council. Unknown to all of us we are given with certain situations and if we watched how we solve it." Kiara said.

    "My younger brother is left apart because he didn¡¯t seed and I have also failed two times" Kiara said.

    "I am worst. I got selected just two years back. I failed four times.. Hmph" Iris pouted.

    Jeffughed at her cute face. "Jean, Rick, Raymond and my big brother seeded at their first time itself" she said.

    Jeff nodded his head.

    "Me..." he asked though he knew the answer.

    "You have failed all five times Jeff. It is thest chance" Kiara said.

    It hurts...right.

    "What are this tests...?" Jeff pursed his lips.

 Chapter 395 - The tests

    <h4>Chapter 395 - The tests</h4>

    "What are this tests" Jeff pursed his lips.

    Howe he failed five times, he didn¡¯t even realize he was being tested. But what are the criteria¡¯s of the test....

    "Hmm.....your first test qualifies if you are brave enough or not."

    "When you are studying your under graduation in Country D do you remember a incident in which woman is being harassed. She has been shouting for help and you saw it" This is the simple test.

    "Actually you are given three options. First, save her or at least try to save her by yourself. Second, look around for other¡¯s help or call cops. Third option, pretend as if you saw nothing" Enrick said

    Jeff remember the incident, of course he didn¡¯t have guts to do it by himself so he called cops and when they were about to reach the destination he walked away.

    "You have chosen second option....that means you still need time to spirit your bravery. And they decided to wait for some more months and test you again." Iris chuckled. She have also did the same thing. But realizing how weak she is, she started to learn self defense.

    "Jean has also encountered same incident, she called cops and she tried to distract that people till polices arrive so that the victim will no longer have to fear what they will do for her in meanwhile" Rick chuckled.

    "The second test is sincerity and helping nature. To help others these are the prime factors right. Council is bound to help the innocents from those terrific people so a person needs bravery and helping nature to do it." Kiara said.

    "Some months after the first incident, you had a exam. The incident is framed in such a way that your close friend who was also your roommate is booked under mal practice because he is suspected as a culprit under leak of the exam paper." Rick said.

    "As like before you were given three options. First, stand up for him and be a witness to prove his innocence. Second, try to persuade your professor but stay in the shadows so you will not face trouble. Third, just ignore it and leave the matter" Iris chuckled. She have selected second option just like Jeff.

    Jeff remembered it. He is neither that brave nor selfless. He was indeed scared of getting into trouble. So indirectly he asked professor to help him. Butter found out that there was no leak of paper at all and that was a small misunderstanding in between staff.

    "Jean stood up for her friend and helped her to find a solid evidence to prove her innocence. So she won" Rick said.

    "The next is revenge. As we know that all this ¡¯I am into council¡¯ thing is for revenge of our parents death. They thought of testing if you are interested in taking revenge or not. Because without it there will be no fire in passion to continue in council" Kiara said.

    "So do you remember getting bullied and mocked by a gang of troublemakers in your college. They were not aware of your identity and they made fun of you in front of many people. Do you ever thought of taking revenge on it by some face pping events?" Rick asked.

    "As like always we are given with three options. First, n a revenge and make them feel shamed in front of all the people. Second,int to staff and wait for them to take action. Third, just pretend as if nothing happened" Iris said and smiled. At first she opted second option but her inner self didn¡¯t agree for it, she is already guilty for the previous incidents so she took a bold step and tried first option.

    Jeff remembered and mocked himself with self pity. He in deed have chosen second option.

    "You selected second option and Jean selected first. Though she didn¡¯t get a proper chance to do best face pping she at least revenged her pride" Rick said.

    "These were only primary and simple tests suited to your age. This tests were like a preliminary for you to pass the first phase. As Jean got seeded in all the three tests thest one would be little dangerous and it needed guts to do" Kiara said.

    "When Kiara, Jean, Scott and Nathan went for a trip as per her big brother¡¯s orders Kiara took Jean to a ce where human trafficking has been taking ce. Trying to save that people they too got abducted and Scott, Nathan tried to help them. .....but before doing it they have also informed to cops. As the council have a authority over these things we took into our hands and saved them." Enrick exined.

    "But they have reached the expectations so they were asked to join the organization including with Scott and Nathan. After joining it they were thought everything and slowly they made it into council" Enrick exined.

    "This is how Jean entered. You, Jean and Iris are tested in the same time but Jean got seeded in all three tests at first chance itself, Iris did it in her fourth chance and you have failed in the first test...bravery. Though you passed in next two it is very mandatory to qualify in all three"

    Jeff remembered the incidents.....first it is harassing a girl, next it is robbery, after it kidnap and other two things simr to these. But he was always not brave enough to select first option. Thus, he failed.

    "This is what the council is, Jeff. Me, Jean, Scott and Iris are in currently doing this Johann mission and it is why I went to talk with Scott" Rick exined.

    T

    They knew he needed time to think and digest the shocking news. So everyone left him alone to give him a private space.

 Chapter 396 - Love triangle has been shredded..

    <h4>Chapter 396 - Love triangle has been shredded..</h4>

    Jean and Scott had a blissful night and it is already past twelve of afternoon when Scott woke up to prepare lunch for both of them.

    As Jean is exhausted he let her sleep and tucked her carefully so she would not wake up. Kissing her forehead he caressed her face "I will not let anyone harm you Baby..." he pecked her lips and went downstairs.

    At exactly one at noon, the door bell rang and it is only when Scott remembered that Enrick would being to talk with both of them. But Jean is still sleeping...and Scott is still cooking with his apron on.

    He looked exactly like a house husband that when Scott opened the door, Enrick coughed to hide his sudden amus.e.m.e.nt of seeing him like that. But however Scott didn¡¯t care because he is intentionally unting that he is a wife doting ve...

    "Rick you have to stay for lunch alright" Scott said as he went back into kitchen.

    Enrick almost coughed his blood due to the unexpected warmth in his tone..

    First, Enrick or Mr. Richards got improvised to Rick...Wow.....its a wonder.

    And he himself is taking initiative to talk with him and moreover he didn¡¯t try to throw him out as fast as possible.

    HE ASKED TO STAY FOR LUNCH...

    Anyway Rick understood this sudden change in Scott¡¯s opinion on him. It is because in thest night¡¯s party he revealed how he has been protecting Jean from the unknown danger.

    And to his wonder Scott didn¡¯t ask the reason but have also said that he will wait patiently till Jean finds about it and herself reveal it to him. So she will not feel bad that he has been hiding something important from her since long back...

    Such a loyal husband...

    So it is natural that Scott changed his opinion on him. There are also chances that they might be good friends because both of them wanted to protect Jean.

    "Sorry for this but Jean is still sleeping upstairs. She wille down soon" Scott apologized and continued cutting vegetables.

    Enrick nodded his head and looked at time....it is one O clock and still she is sleeping...

    How much was she tired because of Scott.....

    .......

    Jean woke up with sour body. Give him an inch and he will take a mile....cursing his pervert actions Jean donned her bathrobe and exited the room.

    Her stomach is growling for food and she didn¡¯t have even ounce of energy to go downstairs. Walking near to railings of the first floor Jean rubbed her eyes and tied her disheveled hair into bun.

    "Hubby.....my lunch" her voice is still husky and sleepy. She is still rubbing her half closed eyes that she failed to notice a person who is gawking at her.

    Not at her....but her neck. Which is full of hickeys that red color dominated her skinplexion.

    He always thought that his big brother is more beasty but after looking at Scott¡¯s art he realized that his brother is not much whenpared to Scott.

    "Five minutes...honey. Fresh up ande down" Scott said and instantly Enrick snapped back into reality and averted his eyes.

    Scott who noticed this saw the changes in Rick whenpared to before. Hope has really started changing him...

    Till yesterday Scott have only thought of making Rick stay away from Jean but after finding out the truth he didn¡¯t wanted Jean to loose a good friend like Rick.

    Meanwhile Jean flushed red as she realized they had apany and that they were not alone. It was so embarrassing for her that she sprinted into her room and then into bathroom to get fresh up.

    ....

    Jean greeted both of them and sat down for lunch. She is still flushed due to embarrassment but Scott is grinning ear to ear looking at her cute red face.

    Rick coughed to hide his chuckle, Jean really looked cute when she is shy....he never came across ¡¯shy¡¯ Jean till now. But he felt Hope looks even more cute in this aspect.

    It felt good for three of them to be this harmonious. There was no tension and cold war like before...it felt peaceful that they decided to continue it like this.

    Moreover they have to work together as well...

    "So what happened...." Jean is the one to talk first.

    "Uhmm.....it seems like Johann will make his move soon. As you expected he might try to destroy that evidences but he have also started suspecting if Kiara is alive" Rick said.

    "So Jean, if we follow your n it might also expose Kiara. Though chances are less we still have to be careful with him" Scott continued.

    "We have to n a alternative.." Rick said.

    "But Rick, we still have Hermes and they are waiting to see how you guys are connected to me. Coming to the base would not be ideal." Jean worried.

    "Exactly, But Jean that Elder Wright is not that powerful in country X and his sources are limited...so what all he could do is to watch yourpany and the base of the council" Rick said.

    "Anyway you have agreed to work in Valdez¡¯s on the research right. So it is natural for you to visit their hospital.....and moreover they are not aware that Rick is also a member of it. ording to them he declined the offer and is working on his own chain of hospitals" Scott said.

    "So we two can meet their often...when they will start lowering their guards we can work on our mission" Rick said and Jean nodded her head.

    Little they knew that this will backfire...because they might not have expected Johann to be secretly working for Mr. Wright (Father of Edward)

    Who is also the Johann¡¯s secret boss....which is not even known to Elder Wright. Because Johann is banished from working for Braxton¡¯s.

 Chapter 397 - Unexpected encounter with sister

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Unexpected ''encounter'' with sister</h4>

    After Enrick left it is almost evening and Jean started feeling bored. First they thought of watching movie like old times but she is sure it will lead both of them into another route...and she is not in position to endure it anymore till night

    "Baby....any way you will be going back to yourpany from tomorrow and we will not get any free time so.." Scott puppy eyed.

    "So.. What?" Jean hissed dangerously as she rolled her eyes internally.

    "Nothing...I am just asking what you wanted to do" Scott quickly coaxed her.

    "I know that you already have something in your mind Mr. Summers....spit it out" Jean said.

    "You already knew what I have in my mind.." Scott pouted

    "Yeah.....a big pervert like you will only think about this.....what else" Jean rolled her eyes but she is enjoying this bickering where Scott is acting like a obedient husband.

    "Ahem, baby that is the reason I am asking you. I know you will not agree to this...when did I do anything without asking you" Scott pouted again.

    They are sitting on the couch and his head is resting on herp while his arms are wrapped around her lower waist. His lips are lightly skimming on her tummy. Kissing it asionally

    "Wow Scott. Really? What happened to this obedience since a day and a half..." Jean mused. As if he only devoured her after asking!

    Scott knew she is little angry. He is aware that she was tired yesterday night but still...

    So to coax her he has to act like this. She like obedient husbands....

    "OK honey my bad. Why don¡¯t we go for a walk like our old times, shop your favorite snacks in your all time favorite grocery store and see sun set in our favorite park" Scott asked.

    Jean smiled and nodded her head. Yeah, she missed this old times like a hell...only god knows how much she missed this normal life.

    Seeing her merry smile Scott propped his head from herp and kissed her forehead. "Get ready then.."

    ....

    Jeff and Jasper are having brothers day while Iris went to her family mansion along with Enrick. He has been worrying a lot about Hope¡¯s safety that he asked his elite team to keep a close watch on her in his absence.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he started to like eating her cooked dinner. He realized a long back that she loves him too much and that he was not at all shocked that she knew all his favorite foods.

    But he is afraid to fall in love with her, afraid if something will happen to her because of him. He knew that he should be selfish and have to take a bold step and ask her out.

    And he decided to take that step.....but little he knew that his fear wille true so soon. His fear of harming her... because of him.

    ....

    Jeff is preparing sumptuous dinner for Iris. He really made her hurt by questioning her love for him. Whereas she is even ready to sacrifice her life for him...

    To apologize to her he decided to step into kitchen for the first time in his life. Jasper who is sitting on kitchen ind shook his head at the mess done by his brother.

    After a while...

    "Ahh....Jas I burnt everything. Even fridge was emptied....what should I prepare now..." Jeff shouted sadly as he throwed the utensils in the sink and the smoke engulfed the kitchen.

    Jasper who has been busy in his I pad started coughing...

    "Brother....you will surely make...sister Iris angry now. Are you trying to starve her for dinner.....quick let us go to grocery store and buy something..." Jasper hurriedly said.

    Jeff nodded his head and fished his car keys "Let¡¯s go Jas...e quick" he panicked.

    As they entered the car Jas smirked. "Bro...sister Iris like the snacks here" Jas showed the address in his GPS. And Jeff nodded his head and started driving in its direction.

    Jas smirked, he recently hacked Jean¡¯s location and found out that she will be going to grocery store so to meet her he hacked again into kitchen¡¯s control system and increased the heat temperature....burning all the dishes that are being cooked.

    As they entered the grocery store they looked for Jean. Jeff coughed to hide hisughter. His sister and Scott are arguing whether to take preserved desserts or not.

    ......

    "Let¡¯s take this. I miss this sweets" Jean took five packets and deposited them in trolley.

    Scott took them out and kept them back. " No baby...these are not good for health" Scott denied her request.

    "But honey...you yourself use to bring these for me before. Did you forget..." Jean pouted.

    Scott sighed. Yes, it is right...he use to bring these to pacify her anger. But now..

    "Sweetheart...we are trying for babies right. The ingredients in this were not good for your health" Scott coaxed her as he wrapped his arm around her waist.

    Jean pouted again and took out all the preserved snacks and kept them back. Scott kissed her forehead and started walking to fruits counter.

    Jean pursed her lips and pitifully looked at her favorite snacks sadly. ¡¯I will eat all of youter. So farewell for now little sweethearts¡¯ sniffling her imaginary sob Jean followed him.

    "Hi sister Jean" Jasper hopped to Jean who is sadly looking at her husband who is almost emptying fruits counter.

    "Hey Jas" Jean pinched his cheeks.

    "Hi Jeff" Jean gave a light hug to him and he beamed at Jasper.

    Jasper pouted and kissed Jean¡¯s cheek and at the same time a small angelic voice talked from behind.

    It is a twelve years girl and she is blushing "Hi Jasper" she giggled.

    "Hi Linda" Jasper huskily greeted.

    "Jas.....who is she?" Jeff asked confusingly.

    "Hmm.....she is my girlfriend" Jasper said.

    Jean coughed while Jeff and Scott raised their eyebrows.

 Chapter 398 - Scott became too strict!

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Scott became too strict!</h4>

    Girlfriend.....for gods sake he is just twelve years old.

    ¡¯He is indeed advanced than any one of us...WOW¡¯ Jeff thought.

    Jean continued her coughing while Scott patted her back tofort her from coughing more. She is totally in shock and so as Jeff.

    "Bye Jasper, meet you tomorrow in school" Linda giggled and waved her hand. She looked amused...

    "Bye Linda" he chuckled and waved his hand.

    "Sister Jean did you like my girlfriend" he asked as soon as Linda walked away.

    Jean didn¡¯t understand whether tough or cry. What should she tell?

    "Ahh....hmm.....she is cute Jas. You will be good friends" Jean made sure that she neither agreed nor denied.

    Scott smirked and continued selecting different fruits for Jean to increase her stamina, ording to him she is getting exhausted in even a little span of time. And he didn¡¯t like it..

    Jasper pouted and his brows furrowed. Did his sister approve his girlfriend or not?

    Jean chuckled and pinched his cheeks. "I thought you are too innocent and cute....Jas. I never expected my little brother to have a girlfriend at this tender age" she said softly.

    "Uhmm.....does that mean I am no more cute Jasper you like" he pouted and his eyes misted up.

    Jeff shook his head....looks like this little brat is sensitive when ites to his sister. He might be missing her so much. Poor kid

    "Oh....cutie pie. I don¡¯t mean it baby. You are cute genius and chubby baby I like...okay darling" Jeanughed.

    She felt that he is beyond adorable with his pouting and wide eyes. His dimples and chubby cheeks made him too cute and she started feeling like he is just six years rather than twelve.

    Jasper nodded his head delightfully. It is indeed very true that his siblings are his sensitive spot. He can¡¯t withstand if something happens to them...

    "Thank you sister Jean" Jean kissed his cheek....he is truly irresistible.

    Scott has been trying to control a green eye ¡¯irrational¡¯ monster inside his head. His wife called a other man as cutie pie, baby and also darling. Besides this she even kissed his cheek.

    He reached his saturation point...

    "Baby, I am done with fruits. Let us take some veggies, dark chocte and ice-creams and then go" Scott pulled her into his arms and said.

    Jean blushed....how could he forget that they are in a public ce.

    Jean nodded and happened to see the trolley he filled with fruits and energy bars. Her eyes almost popped out and she couldn¡¯t help but sob internally.

    He became too strict, she shivered as she imagined her plight after she be pregnant. He might not even let her eat her favorite breakfast.

    There are high chances he might not even agree to let her step out of the house. Who knows how strict he will be.

    "Hmm....baby let¡¯s go." Scott nudged her and Jasper red at him.

    ¡¯How dare he.....this scaaaryyy brother inw is trying to snatch away the attention and love my sister is giving to me. He is jealous.." Jasper thought and smirked.

    ¡¯I will let you go for this time brother inw. Later on sister will be mine¡¯ he thought and smiled warmly.

    "Bye sister, bye Mr. Summers" Jasper greeted.

    "Bye guys, Iris might be back soon and I still need to cook" saying so Jasper and Jeff went in their own ways after Jean and Scott bided their bye.

    "Scott, is it really necessary to take these many fruits...I hate them" Jean pointed four dozen of apples and raspberries each.

    Scott smirked and whispered "You shouldplete these in three days all right. Otherwise get ready be punished" he winked and Jean blushed.

    "Idiot" Jean muttered and strode towards the billing counter. Scott chuckled and followed her.

    Later on they went for park and watched the sunset before going back to their home.

    Later we can imagine what happened....trying hard!

    .......

    Meanwhile Jasper is grinning like a fool and Jeff stared at his little brother confusingly.

    "You already knew your girlfriend will be here?...right" Jeff asked.

    "Yes brother. I told her one hour back that I am meeting best girl of my life today in this store" Jas chuckled.

    It is Jean..

    "And she got jealous that she dragged her mother along with her to see who it is...Haha" Jasperughed.

    Jeff narrowed his eyes. "You already knew that your sister will be here and you tricked me didn¡¯t you" he shook his head.

    "Yeah...I am the mastermind behind your burnt dishes. I aplished two tasks because of it....meeting sister and making Linda jealous" Jasper smirked.

    Is he really twelve years?...

    "Why do you want to make Linda jealous?" Jeff asked.

    "Girls needed to feel jealous...brother. Otherwise you can¡¯t handle them" Love guru Master Jasper spilled his experience.

    "OK...master. Now help me with your sister Iris. She is not angry on me but she is not happy either" Jeff said.

    "Hmm.....my sister is not jealous type because you are loyal to her. And she is not foodie like sister Jean.....so...you should try other way" Jasper said

    "What is it..." Jeff asked hopefully.

    "Coax her in such a way that...a twelve years old kid like me should not even think such way exists" Jasper winked.

    Jeff almost coughed his blood....

    .....

    Iris and Rick arrived at her penthouse and they are still sitting in car.

    "So I should ask Jeff to meet big brother" Iris asked her brother.

    Rick nodded his head. "At least he might stop feeling sad that he is left behind" Rick squeezed her hand.

    "OK we will go tomorrow" Iris nodded.

    "Hmm....good night"

    "Rick.....how is it going between you and Hope" she asked before going

    "Iris, I wanted to propose her but I am afraid" he sighed.

    A silhouette hiding in shadows smiled.

 Chapter 399 - Hope...you should meet my soon to be wife.

    <h4>Chapter 399 - Hope...you should meet my soon to be wife.</h4>

    A silhouette hiding in shadows smiled..

    Atst his hard work will be paid off....

    He found the only vulnerable weakness of young master of Richards family. How can he not be happy....

    His master will promote him and if the stars are aligned in his favor he might even get hefty amount of money as the prize.

    It is his luck that Enrick¡¯s elite team is not around him, they are busy in looking after Hope. Otherwise it might have been next to impossible for him to eavesdrop this conversation.

    Thanking the almighty god, he informed everything to his boss ¡¯Johann¡¯ and went into sleep happily.

    .....

    "Hmm....so you want me to kill her or harm her?" Johann asked his boss Mr. Wright aka second young master of Braxton¡¯s family.

    "No Johann. Do you think it will be fun.....if you kill her, my dear nephew will cry or at most get depressed for some months. He is already ustomed to loosing his beloved people so let us try something new alright" Jaxon Wrightughed.

    Johann smirked. His second young master is as vicious as his first young master. If he was alive now....he might probably have been very proud of his little brother.

    "Master, how about I kidnap her and torture her just like I did to Kiara" Johann asked

    "Oh....no. Kiara is nothing to Richards. She is just the friend and informant of the woman who tried to dig my life history...but this Hope girl is sweetheart of my nephew. We should treat her with respect and love right" Jaxon sardonicallyughed.

    Johann smiled and nodded his head sinisterly. He will not leave those people who killed his first young master few years back. He is d that his master have a brother who is trying to avenge his death.

    He will be forever loyal to this second young master and help to avenge his master.

    But they failed to realize that Kiara is alive and also the cousin of Enrick Richards.

    "So Johann, let us send a warning message by trying to kill his lover. It will make him restless and frustrated....after that we can kill her and torture him. I want to take this slow and want to enjoy it" Jaxonughed.

    Johann couldn¡¯t help but remember his first master. He is just like him but even more vicious.

    "OK master. I will make sure Elder master will not suspect you, I will take this into my own hands and handle it" Johann sincerely promised.

    "I believe you Johann. You are one of the most loyal and faithful servant of my brother....I trust you to avenge his death" Jaxon choked and tears brimmed in his eyes as he remembered his brother.

    He misses him a lot...

    "Master that woman from council is still trying to continue this mission. If she seeds, Elder will find out that you and first master were the one who killed his beloved daughter. He might start supporting council and if that happens you will be doomed" Johann gritted his teeth.

    It is their pity that they never knew that CEO of INA is the same woman who is trying to do this. Jaxon never cared about business and hispanies, they were being taken care of by his father and son.

    He don¡¯t know about the investigation his father is going and Johann is not aware of it as well. So they missed the key point that both the of these woman are same.

    "Ahhh...Johann. You still didn¡¯t kill that pest. You should take care of all this things and how many times do I have to tell you not to pester me with all this tiny matters. What¡¯s her name again...." Jaxon stroked his hair.

    "Never mind.....don¡¯t answering it. She is not worthy to get acknowledged by me. Just do something and stop it" Jaxon said and went upstairs where his new woman is waiting for him.

    Johann sighed and went back to his base. He should n a murder attempt on Hope that should happen in front of Enrick¡¯s own eyes.

    He should also try to stop Jean and before this he have to find out who are her team mates. Later on he could n ording to it.

    He wondered why Jean is not abandoning this mission. ording to him she just joined organization because she got shaken by the tainted world when she encountered that human trafficking some years back.

    He is not yet aware that she is Sophia¡¯s daughter who found some loose ends that have led her to some clues of her mother¡¯s death.

    ......

    Jean and Scott came back to their home and were engrossed in their own world reminiscing their old times. Jean sitting on Scott¡¯sp in their garden as both of them fed each other...

    Jeff and Jasper are preparing dinner for Iris while she grinned ear to ear looking at their struggles. Atst couldn¡¯t do anything but order from restaurant.

    Later on Jeff followed Jasper¡¯s idea and sessfully pacified Iris.

    Meanwhile.....Just like everyday she prepared dinner for him. But for little change he helped her to prepare her favorite dishes.

    He decided to learn how to cook after seeing Scott cooking for Jean.

    "Boss, so you want me to teach you cooking" Hopeughed.

    Rick pouted. ¡¯I am learning for you¡¯ he thought.

    "Why Hope. Shouldn¡¯t I learn...I want to cook for my wife" he smirked.

    "You are married..." Hope choked and her face paled.

    "No, Ms. Herren I am about to marry..." He couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly.

    ¡¯Suits you...dear. I can also fool you¡¯ he smirked.

    "Ms. Herren she will being to our hospital. As my friend you should meet her alright" he said.

    Hope couldn¡¯t do anything but cry inside. Because she don¡¯t know that it is her.

    All of them were happy and totally not aware of the storm brewing towards them

 Chapter 400 - The main culprit of the leak...

    <h4>Chapter 400 - The main culprit of the leak...</h4>

    The next morning, as like always Jean is so reluctant to wake up and go for meeting. But herpany had faced the same problem all again.

    But this time it didn¡¯t impact much because they have stayed alert. However, they can¡¯t ignore the moles lurking in thepany.

    She sighed and detangled herself from Scott¡¯s embrace, who is fast asleep hugging her like a ko bear. Though her body is aching all over she didn¡¯t have any option but to drag herself into the bathroom to freshen up.

    After having a hot shower she felt little better from all those aching. She dressed herself in ck skirt and white camisole but before getting ready, she decided to have a quick breakfast before Scott wakes up and pester her to have ¡¯healthy¡¯ food. However she sobbed after seeing their bed empty. The devil woke up...

    "Good morning Jean" her mother inw greeted her from kitchen as she entered the living room. Scott is helping her to prepare Jean¡¯s breakfast and he is sulking sadly.

    "Mom, when did youe. I missed you" Jean sprinted to her like a kid and hugged her.

    "Oh honey. Even we missed you a lot. I just came yesterday, ten at night. I thought of waking you up but however even before I knock on your door I realized that you both were ¡¯too busy¡¯" her mother teased.

    Jean blushed as she understood what her mother is implying.....she might have listened their m.o.a.ns. Scott chuckled and pulled Jean into his embrace as she hid her red face in his chest. "Good job mom. We were truly too busy back then" Scott winked.

    "Proud of you my son. I will be waiting for good news then" sheughed. Both of them ignored Jean whose face is painted red and continuedughing.

    "Hmm...thank you mom. Jean is having a meeting so we better hurry up with breakfast" Scott said and kissed Jean¡¯s forehead.

    "Five minutes and my special dish will be prepared. Meanwhile Jean you go and get ready.....I am sure it will take you more than half an hour to conceal these wild marks" she teased again.

    Jean blushed again. Her whole family is too shameless that they will not stop teasing her.

    "Yep, babye on I will help you to dress up and get ready" Scott scooped her in his arms and carried her upstairs.

    That special dish is nothing but a extra healthy soup that contains all most every vegetables. Later she is fed with sd which had every fruit Scott bought for her yesterday. Her mother left the room so Scott can feed her in their own style.

    "Do I have toplete this Scott. I feel like puking" Jean pouted.

    "Baby, this is good for your health. Moreover Charles said that you have to be extra careful because of your migraine if we want to be pregnant" Scott coaxed her and kissed her forehead.

    Jean nodded her head but her face is flushed because of its smell. Anyway shepleted it with Scott¡¯s level of patience.

    Later on she also puked it. But thank god that Scott and her mother didn¡¯t notice it.

    Anyway her face is little pale that Scott felt guilty for forcing her to eat it. He decided to not insist her anymore..

    ......

    Jeff reached the paradise hotel to attend the meeting with Grey corporations.

    He sessfully trapped greedy Adam with a tempting offer from Valdez¡¯s hospitals.

    Adam, Vanessa, Cassandra and some of the directors are already waiting for the almighty ¡¯Jeff Valdez¡¯ to show up.

    It is really their luck that they got this appointment with such a short notice.

    But however he is one hourte but they are not at all frustrated. He is someone they can¡¯t afford to offence.

    "I have to do this because your vice CEO is in her happy vacation. How can she be CEO if she be this irregr....such a irresponsible girl" Vanessa yelled.

    She is asked to do the presentation thing because Jean was not present.

    "She is in vacation Mrs. Grey but she has been taking care of her job. She is the perfect candidate" one of the director said.

    "Keep on thinking like that Mr. Drake. I will show you how impotent she is without her backup.." Vanessa said

    She already has her n all set. With the help of her genius daughter she can surely defame Jean in front of all the directors and also bankrupt thepany.

    After that she herself will save them like a savior.

    Breaking her thoughts Jeff entered the hall like a almighty god with the formidable aura. With him is a twelve years old boy who looked like a mini boss.

    "Let¡¯s start the meeting" Jeff said.

    ......

    After having her breakfast Scott drove Jean to INA. She is alreadyte but her team is waiting for her..

    They are very eager to know who these moles are. Jean have already solved it by ny percent so the only thing she have to do is to interrogate those persons and find who their boss is.

    They were normal employee and it is not possible for them to do something huge like this. If her guess is right there is another person from her inner cycle supporting them

    ...

    It¡¯s been three hours Jean is in investing room.

    Meanwhile others are shivering with fear and anticipation. With every passing second they started to be more restless.

    INA has very strict rules that the culprit will surely have to face adverse consequences...

    It might even destroy their career and bankrupt them.

    Atst Jean came out of the room and her face is ck with enraged expression.

    "The main culprit is Evan Brooks. He is the one who helped Hermes" Jean said.

    He is the vice CEO, best friend of Jean.

    "We are going to paradise Hotel to meet him." Jean said and her voice is bitter due to betrayal.

 Chapter 401 - A heavy face slap to Greys from the brothers

    <h4>Chapter 401 - A heavy face p to Grey''s from the brothers</h4>

    "Let¡¯s start the meeting" Jeff said and sat at the head of the table while Jasper took his right side. Other persons were totally shocked by the presence of twelve years old boy, though he is busy with his own I pad his aura is simply just like a mini emperor.

    They were totally sure that he is not an ordinary personality...he must be from the highest peak of upper ss families.

    Adam started with his introduction, his eyes twinkled with devotion and every cell in his body is buzzing with hope. However he couldn¡¯t help but feel very sad and depressed when he saw Jeff¡¯s indifferent and bored expression.

    It is very essential for him to get hold of this offer. If he seeds the employees will start favoring him more than his niece. And many professional new employees will start joining thepany...

    It will be very profitable for him to continue as the CEO.

    As Adam continued his introduction and speech, Jeff couldn¡¯t help but yawn a little, making all his own people gawk at him. Why is their boss acting too different today...he even brought a kid with him.

    This uncle of him is quite boring and over prideful. His bitchy aunt is too cunning but to outer world she is like a dainty goddess...how much he wanted to shreds that mask.

    But he wanted to leave that fun to his twin sister who might be still asleep now. It is just eleven O clock and way too early for love birds to wake up from their dreamnd.

    A small smile crept on his lips, shocking everyone as he imagined his little sister with a round stomach. How much he is yearning to spend some time with her and also y with niece¡¯s and nephew.

    Jasper who is engrossed in his I pad suddenly snapped his head and looked at Jeff with twinkling eyes.

    Jeff looked at him questioningly "What happened" he asked.

    "Sister is here." Jasper whispered.

    "Why?" Jeff asked.

    "Dunno" Jasper whispered.

    Meanwhile others looked at the short exchange between them and couldn¡¯t help but feel that something important might have popped up.

    "Let¡¯s jump to presentation Mr. Grey. If me and my people like the proposition we will continue with all this aspects" Jeff said to Adam.

    Adam almost felt his heart stop when Jeff said this in stern voice.

    "Of course...sure...Mr. Valdez" Adam agreed and gestured his wife to start the presentation.

    Vanessa walked to the projector screen and started her presentation. All of them were impressed by what they are seeing.

    As she continued Adam smirked proudly. His wife is really very capable...

    With every passing second, her pride started climbing up her head and she became rxed and little reckless.

    ording to her, she is hundred times best than Jean...

    However, as if on cue a little boy burst her prideful bubble.

    "Brother Jeff. The information she is presenting there is fake. They increased the values and are fooling us" Jasper said.

    Vanessa stopped her speech and frowned. "No Mr. Valdez. You misunderstood us...we didn¡¯t do such thing" she said but her forehead started to sweat.

    "If you are still doubtful. Check in the official website of Country A. What I was presenting here is true" she said confidentially.

    Her team is good at hacking and tampering the values so she is not afraid.

    "Brother Jeff. They even tampered the values in the official website. These are the true statistics to be presented" Jasper typed something robotically and within five minutes he passed the I pad to Jeff.

    Jeff frowned upon seeing it. "Is this how you treat us Mr. Grey. How can you be so hical to fake this" he shouted and shoved the I pad into his hands.

    Adam who saw this paled. His wife assured him that no one can catch them but a little boy revealed everything in less than ten minutes.

    He regretted trusting his wife so much...

    "Sir....this, I really don¡¯t know" Adam stuttered and meanwhile Vanessa saw the information in I pad and paled. How can a small boy do this...

    "Mr. Valdez, actually I am the temporary CEO of Grey corporations. This presentation is prepared by the real one....Ms. Jean Grey"

    "So she is the one who did this. Not me.." Vanessa said pitifully.

    While others started to talk among themselves. Some of them are sure that Jean didn¡¯t do it while others started to curse her...

    Looking at this, Jasper and Jeff became even more agitated. ¡¯How dare she nder their precious sister name...¡¯

    Jasper started to grit his teeth and engrossed in his I pad again. How can he not calm when someone are ming his sister....never...he will p them with twice it¡¯s force.

    Jeff started to fire the questions against Vanessa who stuttered with every answer. The atmosphere became deadly that all the executives of Grey¡¯s started to shiver.

    After thirty minutes...

    Jasper looked at Jeff with a smirk. "Brother Jeff. It is not Vice CEO, Ms. Jean who prepared the presentation. ording to the IP address of theptop ...that belongs to this woman here" he pointed to Vanessa.

    "As the presentation is of special type it can¡¯t be shared from one device to other. So the device in which it was created can be only brought to here...to show us. And it is personalptop of Mrs. Grey" Jasper smirked.

    Vanessa paled again. This boy will be the death of her...

    Meanwhile Adam looked at his wife with disdain. How stupid of him to believe this impotent woman...she humiliated him

    He gulped his saliva after noticing how dangerous and cold Jeff¡¯s attitude became now. He will not only loose this deal but also bebelled as a scammers

    "Mr. Grey, did you think this low of Valdez¡¯s. You have not only yed this cheap trick but also me an innocent..."

 Chapter 402 - I want this Vanessa out of my sight

    <h4>Chapter 402 - I want this Vanessa out of my sight</h4>

    "Mr. Grey, did you think this low of Valdez¡¯s. You have not only yed this cheep trick but also me an innocent..." Jeff shouted and others shivered.

    Every person from Grey¡¯s shivered by the harsh ,intensity in his voice and Adam looked at his wife resentfully.

    "I regret selecting yourpany Mr. Grey. At first I thought that very high of your standards but now it looks like nothing but quite opposite to what I previously thought" Jeff scoffed.

    "Sir, please forgive this woman. Give us onest chance and you will not regret it...please" Adam couldn¡¯t do anything but beg.

    Jeff and Jasper smirked inside. But they are not yet content and still wanted to y more....

    "Last chance? Mr. Grey are you really the CEO....did you ever listen the word st chance¡¯ in this business world. I might be a doctor but Valdez¡¯s also have a strong base in business field. There will be nost chance till..." he raised his eyebrow and gave a sinister look.

    Adam knew this....he couldn¡¯t help but curse his wife all again.

    "Sir, how about we increase our investment by ten percent.." Adam asked. It will be not that profitable yet he can¡¯t loose this deal.

    Now, this deal will determine his prestige...

    Jeff smirked. "Fifteen percent Mr. Grey or else" he looked at his PS. "Harry, ept the request from our next applicants and set the terms to fifteen percent. Didn¡¯t you inform me that somepanies are even fine with twenty percent" he asked.

    His PS nodded his head and looked into his tablet, swiftly opening the deals from otherpanies.

    Adam felt his throat go dry and his legs buckled with anxiety. In no way he can loose this deal...no way.

    "Mr. Valdez, we ept it. Fifteen percent. Deal" he hurriedly said.

    "Prior to all this. I need you to change that vice CEO¡¯s position. She is not capable of

    anything.." Jeff said.

    How dare she torture his sister....

    In no way he will leave her without paying her price...

    Vanessa felt her heartbeat fasten. No she can¡¯t let this happen....

    "Mr. Valdez as I said, I am just a temporary VC. I have to do this presentation just because Ms. Jean is in her vacation. We asked her to send the reports and presentation but she failed to do so and I didn¡¯t had any option but to prepare it in short notice. She is the one who is incapable not me" Vanessa defended herself.

    Everyone of the Grey corps know it. Just because Jean didn¡¯t send it in time Vanessa had to do it...

    Adam sighed in relief. At least his wife knew what to tell.

    Meanwhile Jasper frowned. How dare they me his sister over and over again. They really need to be punished for this...

    He again nced at them and got immersed in his I pad. Others couldn¡¯t help but shiver again. Whenever this little fellow opens his I pad there will be something disastrous....

    As they expected he slowly nced at Jeff who is looking at him affectionately. This little brother of him is so protective of their sister...he felt proud.

    "Brother Jeff I hacked into that woman¡¯sptop and found that Ms. Jean has indeed sent her presentation and reports ten days back itself. But Mrs. Grey got it deleted from the database of thepany files. She made it look like Ms. Jean haven¡¯t send it at all" Jasper said and handed his I pad to one of the director from Grey corporations.

    He nodded his head and showed it to his fellow directors. Jean have indeed sent it ten days back...that means just a day after when they acquired this deal. She might have worked very hard to do it just in a span of one day.

    She is really hardworking and sincere about her work. She might be the next mistress of whole Summers household yet she never act like a prideful and arrogant person.

    Who can be any capable more than her.....

    Jasper retrieved the files Jean sent and presented them on screen. They are wless and exactly the real values Jasper showed a few minutes back.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth. This boy...How dare he ruin her image in front of everyone...

    "Mr. Grey. I will agree to this deal, however it should be taken care of by Ms. Grey till we sign the papers. And I also want this woman to be out of my sight.." he pointed to Vanessa and stood up.

    They shook hands and agreed to the terms and conditions in the deal.

    ......

    As Jeff and Jasper exited the private conference hall, they noticed Jean and Helen. However Helen is wearing a mask because she is a public figure. The face of INA.

    "Hi Jean" Jeff greeted her.

    Jean turned around and looked at Jeff and Jasper. "Hi Jeff, Hi Jas" she greeted both of them.

    She failed to notice her uncle¡¯s family and bunch of other people gawking at them.

    "Sister Jean why do you look pale. Are you unwell" Jasper asked concernedly.

    Jeff looked at her face and frowned. "Yesterday evening you are totally fine. What happened all in sudden" he asked and touched her forehead with back of his palm.

    "Guys, I am fine. It is just that the breakfast is super healthy and I puked all of it. Nothing more than that" Jean smiled.

    Her uncle and others could tell that these three are close. The directors sighed in relief....if Jean bes CEO then they will not face any problems...

    "Oh.....let us have your favorite breakfast then. Come" Jeff said and started telling something to his PA.

    "No Jeff. I have to meet Evan now....the culprit is him. I should hurry" Jean apologized.

    "No problem sister. Anyway you will be spending tomorrow with us." Jasper giggled.

 Chapter 403 - Evan gave his resignation letter!!

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Evan gave his resignation letter!!</h4>

    "What!! Evan is the culprit. How did this happen" Jeff asked shockingly.

    "I don¡¯t know why Jeff but I feel he will not betray me...like never! Something might have happened...so I came here to meet him" Jean said.

    "Oh...do you need any help" Jeff asked.

    Jean shook her head. "I will be fine. You continue with your work. Meet you tomorrow" She smiled.

    But her face looked pale that he couldn¡¯t help but worry. Deciding to inform this to Scott, he nodded his head.

    Whereas Jasper tugged her arm and Jean smiled at him before bending down a little. "What is it little brother" she pinched his cheeks.

    Jean is oblivious of ¡¯shocking acts¡¯ of Jasper in the conference hall along with Jeff. For her he is a innocent yet incredibly genius and cute chubby boy.

    Whereas in other¡¯s eyes (mostly directors from Grey corporations) he is little a mini king Yama. So they are obviously shocked when Jean pinched his cheeks as if he is a ¡¯ordinary little being¡¯.

    To they utter shock Jasper giggled like a small child. "Haha.....its nothing sister Jean. Atst a snail named Enrick decided to purpose to his female snail. I am excited..." he jumped with joy.

    "Even I am excited..."Jeanughed.

    Others are dumbfounded to realize that he is just a twelve years old ordinary boy who knew how to giggle and also jump like his fellow friends.

    How can he easily change his attitude ording to the people he talk?

    Even Jeanughed, Her pearl like sirenugh made others gawk at her. It is because they never saw their indifferent VCugh carefree.

    They indeed realized that Jean, Jasper and Jeff share same type of mentality. But they didn¡¯t think of real reason behind it .

    However, they didn¡¯t fail to notice the tender warmth in both Jeff and Jasper¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.....new members of Jean doting club. All of them are extremely powerful.

    "OK I need to go guys. Meet you tomorrow" Jean smiled.

    They bided their bye and went back to the penthouse...

    "Jas, you know that Evan is the culprit right. You didn¡¯t seem so surprised when Jean said it" Jeff asked.

    "Hmm....We know. But my big brother wanted sister Jean to face her problems with out our help and that is the reason brother Rick didn¡¯t tell her" Jas said.

    .....

    Jean and Helen started to walk to the VVIP hall, when her uncle stopped her in middle. He is totally shocked because she is acquainted with Young master of Valdez and the little prince of the unknown yet invincible family.

    "Jean you know them. How?" his surprise is clearly written on his face.

    "Hmm....when did my uncle started to care about my friends." Jean mocked.

    "YOU!!" Vanessa who is already frustrated couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    Jean smirked as the main manager of the hotel rushed to them. INA is one of the important investor in this chain of hotels so they are very attentive when Jean and Helen visits.

    "Sir, Madam please don¡¯t disturb the VVIP people of our hotels. My job will be at stake if Ms. Grey even lift her finger. Please.." he apologized to Jean and Helen.

    Without waiting for the reply, he respectfully escorted Jean and Helen to VVIP door, leaving the rest of people in even more daze and shock.

    .....

    Evan smiled sadly as Jean sat beside him and took his hand into her own. Her heart ached at his grave and pale face.

    "We will not ask you why you did this Evan. Just tell us you didn¡¯t betray us on your own will" Helen said softly.

    They are indeed angry on him but after seeing his lifeless, pale face their anger diluted into thin air.

    "Why will I do it on my own will Hellen. I worked as hard as Jean to raise this empire to higher heights. INA is also my blood and sweat" his voice choked.

    Jean patted his shoulder. "I knew Evan and that is the reason we are not asking you the reason" sheforted him.

    Evan took out his resignation letter and handed it to Jean.

    "Jean, That Hermes were not normal people. They ckmailed me with my parents family business....I thought they might not do something adverse but we underestimated them." He smiled sadly.

    "They asked me if you are any way connected to Richards. Though I knew the truth I lied to them and it¡¯s fine. But you found out that I was the mole and they will start suspecting you if I don¡¯t quit my job." he sighed.

    Jean and Helen looked at him with misted eyes. He is like a pir to the INA...without him...they can¡¯t even think of it.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I will secretly handle everything but I....can¡¯te out into public as the face of INA." He patted both their heads as they started getting emotional.

    These both are like his own sisters...to pity that he have to leave them.

    "Evan.." Jean and Helen choked as both of them hugged him.

    "Silly girls. This will end very soon and I will be back as dashing young vice CEO of INA. But mark my words Jean.....keep your trust in Richards and also the council. For always " he patted her shoulder.

    "How do you know about them" Jean asked all shocked.

    "You will find soon" he said. ¡¯So soon if you seed in Johann¡¯s mission¡¯ he thought.

    "This Elder even have my girlfriend kidnapped. Jean if you sign my resignation letter he will free her" Evan said and gave her his pen.

    Jean nodded her head. She will support him no matter what.....and she will also keep his words in her mind.

    Always believe Council.

    Taking the pen she squeezed his hand. "Be safe my friend. INA will be always waiting for its strong pir toe back" saying so she signed.

 Chapter 404 - Toughest beings on the planet

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Toughest beings on the</h4>

    After they exited the private booth, Jean looked pale and exhausted.

    "I will drop you home..e" Helen said softly and held Jean¡¯s hand.

    Jean smirked inside and sneaked a sinister look at Helen. "Hmm.....thanks Helen"

    "Are you worried about Evan? Will he be fine?" Helen asked.

    Jean dropped her voice to lowest octave and whispered. "He said he had a n right. He promised us that he wille back soon...I believe him and I don¡¯t want to interfere"

    "So, all we have to do is to wait patiently." Helen frowned.

    "Hmm...yes" Jean nodded her head. If he knew something about council it also mean that someone are helping him discreetly. So...if she interferes, she will be nothing but a problem to him.

    "What about the Vice CEO post, Jean. It is vacant now" Helen asked.

    She can take the position but if she do it, the public will find out that she is not the real CEO of INA and start searching for the real one.

    But Jean is not yet ready to go public.

    "We will do the voting process and select one of our director. It will be fair.." Jean said and closed her eyes.

    Helen nodded her head and let Jean sleep while she started driving her to her home.

    Not aware of the shocking surprise waiting for her.

    ....

    "Jean wake up. We are here" Helen gently woke her friend.

    After Jean alighted from the car, Helen bidded her bye and is about to go back when Jean stopped her. "Girl, this is the first time you came here. Why don¡¯t you have lunch with us? My husband is a great chef" Jean winked and dragged Helen into the house.

    But after seeing the people waiting for them, she is dumbfounded. Shawn and his mother are sitting in the lounge room while Scott is pacing back and forth waiting for his wife.

    Jeff just called him and narrated their conversation. He is worried and same time angry that Jean didn¡¯t tell him about her puking.

    "Hi guys" Jean greeted and smiled.

    Shawn winked at Helen and she frowned. She never expected to see this over dramatic perfectionist here. But she is neither angry nor annoyed...

    From a while back, his care towards her warmed her heart but at the same time she is not yet ready to allow a person to get emotionally close to her. After what her own parents and family did, she decided never to get involved in rtionsh.i.p.s all again.

    It will only cause a heartbreak...

    "Mom, Helen, Shawn you can continue without us. We wille down in a short while." Scott said and scooped Jean into his arms and carried her upstairs back to their room.

    Jean didn¡¯t squeal because she saw iting and moreover she don¡¯t want to feel embarrassed in front of Helen...especially her.

    Helen looked at the couple with amus.e.m.e.nt and gently shook her head, Jean is not at all bossy like she was in office. She is a sweet shy wife with full of love for her husband. Totally opposite to how she act in the office.

    Meanwhile Scott depositing Jean on one of the couch ever so gently and sat beside her. He cupped her cheeks and looked intently into her eyes which clearly showed how tired and weak she is now.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you puked all your breakfast....do you know how worried I was...hmm" he gently chided her.

    "I have said you in the morning itself Scott, that I feel nauseous. Anyway I am feeling fine now... don¡¯t worry too much" Jean kissed his cheek and leaned into his hug. She missed him a lot..... five hours without him felt like five days for her.

    "I never thought you hate that fruits so much. I am sorry baby" Scott apologized.

    "Actually I like some of them but I think that berries made my stomach sick. I hate to eat many berries and apples" Jean pouted.

    "It¡¯s okay love. From tomorrow there is no need to eat these all....we will return back to your normal diet" Scott pecked her lips.

    "No Scott. I will eat, but not this much" Jean denied.

    After sitting for a while cuddling with each other, Scott pecked her forehead. "Take rest for sometime. I will bring your lunch upstairs.." Scott said and tucked her in bed.

    "I am feeling better. And moreover Helen is there downstairs...I can¡¯t ignore her.....she is sensitive to this things. She will feel bad" saying so Jean stood up.

    Scott sighed but couldn¡¯t help. His wife is too stubborn.

    ....

    Helen and his mother are talking in the kitchen while Shawn looked at them without even blinking his eyes. He is in deep thought when Jean shook his shoulder from behind.

    "So, no progress I guess" Jean asked.

    "Nothing much sis inw. The more I try to get close to her the more she is chasing me away from her. What should I do?" he sighed.

    "Don¡¯t let go Shawn. This woman are toughest things on this to understand but secretly they will be loving our advances and care" Scott who just came down told his brother while hugging Jean.

    Jean red at Scott and smacked his chest before going inside kitchen. "But you will only love that toughest things...Hmph" Jean muttered.

    "Oh....honey. I am sorry for breakfast" her mother inw apologized instantly. It is evident that she is feeling guilty.

    "Mom, don¡¯t. You did it for my health and I intend to continue on" Jean hugged her.

    Helen smiled at duo before looking at Shawn who is talking with Scott. She is jealous....jealous because he has very good family.

    "OK girls. Let¡¯s eat first andter on we will go for shopping" Susan said excitedly and led both of them into dining hall.

    However even before they can start eating Jean felt nauseous again.

 Chapter 405 - As a suprise for his whole family

    <h4>Chapter 405 - As a suprise for his whole family</h4>

    Even before they could start eating, Jean felt nauseous. Just like this morning she had a sudden urge to puke.

    Closing her eyes for a brief moment she breathed in and out. "Honey, what¡¯s wrong?" Scott asked worriedly.

    "Hmm....nothing. I was just feeling exhausted and want to sleep" Jean said.

    She is already taking a mental note of when herst period was. Yes, there are high chances that she might be pregnant or else this nauseous feeling should be because of food or her usual symptoms of migraine.

    Today has been little anxious and shocking day because of Evan. And because of that pressure her head started to ache, a primary symptom of migraine.

    "She might be exhausted Scott. We really had a very tough time today" Helen said and Scott nodded his head.

    "Mom, I will take Jean upstairs and we will have our lunch there itself." Scott said.

    Jean wanted to deny it. Her mother had came all this way just to spend some time with her but she can feel her stomach getting more and more sick that she wanted to do nothing but sleep peacefully.

    "Mom, you and Helen continue with shopping. She has very good taste" Jean smiled weakly.

    "Sis inw, don¡¯t worry I will take care of them and moreover I too have something to shop" Shawn said and Helen frowned.

    "Mm" Jean agreed.

    "Take care of her Scott. I will be back soon" his mother said and kissed Jean¡¯s forehead. "Rest well"

    Without wasting anymore time Scott carried her to their room and made her sit. "First, let¡¯s get you eat something and then you can sleep as much as you want"

    "No, I want to sleep for a little. Later on I will eat... please Scott" Jean pouted.

    Scott s.u.mbed to her cute actions but his heart ached seeing her pale face. "Fine, sleep for one hour and after that you have to eat okay" Scott tucked her in bed and hugged her to sleep.

    Jean snuggled closer but she is in her own world. Her guts were telling her that she is pregnant and she will be very happy if that is true.

    But more than her, Scott and her family would be beyond happy. After all they are waiting for this news. She is very excited and wanted to tell Scott about this but she is not ready to give him a false hope either.

    This symptoms are verymon for her due to her migraine...

    After getting a proper checkup she will give all of them a happy surprise. Anyway they will be going to country A to attend Sean¡¯s marriage so she decided to use that moment.

    "Baby, just sleep. Don¡¯t stress out this much...every thing will all right. Evan is capable of facing this problem" Scott started stroking her hair in a soothing manner that she felt her eyelids drop.

    And in no time she is fast asleep in his secured embrace. However Scott didn¡¯t think that it might be because his wife is pregnant with his child. And no one can me him for it because this symptoms are quitemon for her.

    Meanwhile the trio are doing their shopping. Shawn is anyway ignored by his two best woman but he is very happy to see his mother treating Helen with wholehearted love.

    He hoped that she will start opening up to him, but he knew he have to wait patiently just like how his brother waited for Jean.

    After seeing how harmonious they are, he realized that time is the essence here. He will follow his brother¡¯s path and will not force her into anything.

    But that doesn¡¯t mean he will let go of her family that easily. Helen is not a revenge type like his sister inw but certainly he is...

    He sighed when he saw his mother enter maternity section.

    He started wondering why his mother always have very high ¡¯hopes¡¯ on his brother. Only if Helen would have agreed to be his woman...he would have shown his mother that he is more reliable than his brother

    ....

    After Jean ate her lunch after one hour, she clutched her nket tightly and slept in Scott¡¯s arms. Scott waited till she is asleep and then started working.

    But after some time he went into his study room to take a video conference. As if on cue Jean jolted up and took her mobile swiftly, calling Mia.

    She doesn¡¯t want to take risk by consulting any other doctor and she wanted her pregnancy to be a secret. There are still some dangers lurking around her and she decided that this is the best solution.

    After talking to Mia, Jean smiled warmly. Her checkup will be on the next week and she is excited as hell.

    "Baby, if you are really there inside me....you don¡¯t know how excited I am to see you." Jean chuckled as she stroked her t stomach and giggled at her actions.

    It felt strange in a good way....

    Only if Scott would have seen her glowing face and affection emanating from her actions he might have surely eaten warehouse of vinegar.

    She is not even sure if the bun is really there or not, but still she started giving her unwavering love and attention to it. How sad of his plight after confirming the news....

    As she listened Scott¡¯s footsteps she covered herself from head to toe and pretend as if she is in deep sleep.

    .....

    Mia sighed. Jean is really so excited and as her friend she is happy for her.

    Fishing out her mobile she called Enrick who is busy in nning his propose to Hope.

    "Jean thinks she is pregnant. She ising for checkup the next week" she said.

    Enrick sighed. His big brother will surely be angry...not because he don¡¯t want her to be but because he is afraid of what might happen.

    "OK, report me back"

 Chapter 406 - Hope, teach me how to make apple pie. My lover loves it

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Hope, teach me how to make apple pie. My lover loves it</h4>

    "OK report me back" Enrick said and cut the call.

    It is almostte evening and Hope knocked his office door.

    "Boss, the emergency cases have been taken care of. We are free to go" she said.

    Rick nodded his head. The one thing he admire most in her is that she never mix her professional life with work.

    If it is any other woman, they might have surely bragged about their closeness. Though they are neighbors no one knew this except for their medical team.

    He knew that he will never regret his decision to wee her into his life but only if she will not face any problems and danger because of the other side of his life.

    As they both exited the hospital, many envious eyes followed their moments like a hawk. The director of their hospital is going out together with a mere surgeon.

    "Boss, you will drive or should I?" Hope asked.

    ¡¯Unfortunately¡¯ his car tires got punctured at the morning that he didn¡¯t have any other option but to ask Hope for the lift.

    "You drive" Rick said and sat in the passenger seat.

    Hope sighed and nodded her head before starting the car.

    "Boss, Which dish do you want me to teach you cooking today." Hope asked almost gritting her teeth.

    This idiot sitting in her car has asked her to teach how to cook ¡¯favorite¡¯ dishes of his soon to be ¡¯Wife¡¯. So that he can cook for her when they will start living together.

    He don¡¯t know how her heart is getting squeezed by it. But this ¡¯heartless¡¯ fellow never acknowledged her love for him.

    Enrick chuckled, he started loving this jealous version of Hope. She fooled him enough with her tricky words and now it is his turn.

    "Hope, can you teach me how to make apple pie. She love it" Rick said dreamily.

    Hope almost sobbed seeing his love stuck expression. ¡¯Apple pie, yuck I hate it. This woman surely have bad taste.Wuwuwu...boss can¡¯t you love me. I have very good taste and moreover I can cook for myself¡¯ she sobbed again.

    "Sure boss. I will" her face darkened with jealous.

    "Hope why are you calling me boss. Didn¡¯t we decide to be friends....can¡¯t you call me Rick" he provoked her even more.

    "No boss. You already have girlfriend and she might not like it" Hope smiled weakly.

    "No Hope. She is very understanding and moreover we are just friends....what is there to misunderstand" he smirked at the extremly jealous Hope.

    He can smell the vinegar all around her like a Wi-Fi. However he will be proposing her tomorrow and what is there to loss if he tease her more.

    "Yeah ..yeah nothing more boss." She said and Enrick smirked internally. How cute she looked like this....he wanted to kiss that pouting lips but he knew he should wait till tomorrow.

    "Hope, she will being to our hospital tomorrow and I want you to meet her" he rubbed salt on her wounded heart.

    "Why boss. I am nothing but a friend right. What¡¯s so special about me" Hope mocked.

    Enrick couldn¡¯t help but feel an urge to pinch her cheek. She looked too adorable....

    "But you are the only friend I have in my professional life besides Jeff." He said and instantly her face brightened.

    ¡¯Just endure this sweet torture for one day, love. I will be yours¡¯ he thought and alighted the car.

    Hope pouted her lips. Tears welled up in her eyes and if Rick would have seen it he might have cleared everything then and there itself.

    ...

    Rick freshened up and is about to go to Hope¡¯s house when his elite team leader called.

    "Sir, Ms. Grey ordered her team to go to city S. She found some loose ends about Johann just a few moments back and they are already in move" he said.

    Rick sighed. Jean is not having her team to protect her now. How can she be like this...

    Moreover when she is having a doubt that she might be pregnant. Can¡¯t she be cautious...she always make him worried.

    But he can¡¯t me her because she never knew it.

    "You take your team and look after Jean till her teame back. Be attentive....." Enrick ordered.

    "Sir, what about you" his subordinate can¡¯t help but worry.

    "Five members will be enough for me. Ask them to secure Paradise hotel¡¯s premises till tomorrow evening." He said.

    It is where he decided to propose Hope and he don¡¯t want anything to happen to her...

    "Also, before you all go, make sure that you alert hotel¡¯s staff. I want it to be tight with their security.....no one except staff should enter it after five at evening" Enrick said and ended the call.

    After making sure that Hope will be safe with him tomorrow, he grinned as he entered her condo with some outfits.

    He wanted her suggestion to select his dress for tomorrow.

    ......

    "Sir, as you nned your nephew¡¯s team will not follow him tomorrow. We have our n all set" Johann called Jaxon and said.

    "Good, don¡¯t forget...we are just trying to scare him" Jaxonughed and ended the call.

    Johann faked the incident so Jean will send her team to city S searching for one of his main subordinate. She will seed in capturing his man but he don¡¯t care. Because he is using him as bait to distract Jean and Enrick.

    No one knew that Mr. Wright(the second young master of Braxton) is backing him up. ording to everyone he is banished by Braxton¡¯s.

    As the council is reason for it he is trying to have his revenge. That is the story known to others but who would have thought that he is the secret weapon of second young master of Braxton¡¯s.

    With his power and support from Braxton¡¯s he is almost invincible. He will not rest till he revenge his first master.

 Chapter 407 - Boss, my dad had set a blind date for today night...

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Boss, my dad had set a blind date for today night...</h4>

    After having dinner together with Summers family Shawn dropped Helen at her penthouse. It¡¯s been quite long since she enjoyed being in other¡¯spany like this.

    This family warmed her heart and she have never expected Mrs. Summer¡¯s to treat Jean like this....her care for her daughter inw is more than her own son¡¯s.

    Even during their shopping, Mrs. Summers only bought clothes for Jean. She purchased almost half of the maternity clothes in the store but she have sent them directly to country A to their home.

    She told that she will wait patiently till Jean herself tell this happy news.

    Jean is really so lucky....

    Helen closed her eyes as she wrapped herself in thick nket and cried all her heart out. Why is she not giving with such a beautiful family...

    Neither Jean is given with...she got such a good family because she is loved by Scott.

    She knew that Shawn loves her. If she marry him, his family will be her own family. However she should first start loving him.

    After a long debate between her negative self and positive self, she decided to give him a chance...

    ....

    Scott patiently fed Jean till shepleted all her dinner. When ites to food she is nothing but worse than a child....she keeps onining or denying to open her mouth. But with Scott¡¯s level of patience and persistence she was left with no option but toplete it.

    Later on they worked for some time, Jean started taking care of vital matters of INA and at the same time she continued monitoring her elite team.

    Whereas Scott and Kim are scheming a surprising gift for Sean¡¯s couple for their wedding day. Additional to this, Kim started taking care Sheldon corps. Just like his wife, Scott have also lost a loyal friend to help him with thepany.

    Both of them are busy with their ownpanies now...

    This night, they didn¡¯t do anything wild but slept snuggled in each other arms. It¡¯s been almost half month Jean got to sleep like this without getting exhausted, so without wasting this rare chance Jean slept like a dead but unlike his wife Scott is wide awake.

    He simply got habituated to their routine that it worked like his sleeping pill. But he knew Jean was tired so badly and need some good sleep. After struggling for almost three hours he fell asleep..

    At next morning, Jean woke up toote and started feeling morning sickness. However, things are not like before. Without Evan, she and Helen have to overexert themselves.

    Afterpleting her breakfast, Jean went back to INA while Scott flew to country A along with his mother and Shawn. He had a important meeting to attend.

    After looking into her schedule, her eyes turned cold and chilly. She clenched her fists and took a sharp breathe.

    How can she forget her meeting with Edward Wright which is on next Wednesday..

    .....

    Later at evening....

    Though Hope is in rounds of checking patients her gaze constantly swept the entrance of the hospital. She has been waiting since the afternoon to see this so called soon to be ¡¯wife¡¯ of the most ¡¯heartless dumb¡¯ man in the earth.

    However she didn¡¯t notice any breath taking woman enter Rick¡¯s office. While she is totally distracted, Rick is grinning like a idiot looking at Hope¡¯s face.

    The way she frowned every time a patient entered the hospital, her pouting lips and narrowed eyes whenever she saw a woman walking towards his office direction, the killing look she gave to newly appointed nurse mistaking her as his lover.....it totally amused him.

    As the clock ticked four at afternoon, Rick called Hope to his office. As soon as she listened it, she literally ran like a mad woman into his office making others gape at her .

    However she didn¡¯t understand whether to feel happy or tensed after looking at his empty office except for both of them.

    "Hope, something popped up and she was not able to visit us here. She wanted us to meet her in paradise hotel. Shall we go?" he asked her.

    "Sure boss. Whatever you say..." she schooled her expression to be the most indifferent one but her eyes gave up.

    But she held them back. If this man didn¡¯t realize how much she love him then it is just a waste to dwell on her sincere love anymore.

    "But Hope, we have to dress up ording to their dress code so we will go back to our respective apartments and get ready first.." he of course don¡¯t want to propose her in scrubs.

    It is their first memorable event and he wanted it to be wless.

    "But boss I don¡¯t care. You get dressed up and I will meet her at the entrance of the hotel and go in my own way. Moreover my dad had set up a blind date today evening" Hope said bitterly.

    Rick sighed. Why did she ept the blind date, didn¡¯t she ask father to give her a month time. What is so urgent..

    "Anyway you have to dress up for you date right. You can meet my lover and have a coffee with us..." he decided not to get fooled again.

    Who knew if this is her blind date or others blind date. She said that ¡¯her father set a blind date¡¯ but she didn¡¯t tell for whom...

    "No boss. We are meeting at Beach, we decided to surf and swim. How can Ie in beach attire to a hotel" Hope smiled. .

    Rick instantly paled. Beach attire...someone are gonna see her in bikini and also y with her. No chance...

    "And boss. I might not cook dinner too...we decided to have a dinner at the beach side itself. We will party and drink...you and your girlfriend can join us if she is interested"

    It hit him directly in his heart...

 Chapter 408 - Ms. Herren can you help me to propose her..

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Ms. Herren can you help me to propose her..</h4>

    "And boss. I might not cook dinner too...we decided to have a dinner at the beach side itself. We will party and drink...you and your girlfriend can join us if she is interested"

    It hit him directly in his heart...how can his n backfire...

    "But Hope you promised that you will meet her. Don¡¯t you value our friendship....it will hardly take an hour" Rick couldn¡¯t help but plead her. He has been working on this n since a week.

    How can he let it go waste...

    "Fine boss. I wille.....but you should let me take three days vacation starting from tomorrow. After this date we decided to go for underwater drive at one of the private ind" Hope said and beamed happily.

    Rick couldn¡¯t help but start eating vinegar. He just realized that he too can feel jealous. Underwater drive....private ind...hell!! His insides are burning.

    "OK done. So Ms. Herren shall we go, I don¡¯t want my wife to wait" he bluntly said .

    Hope rolled her eyes...

    "Sure boss. I too don¡¯t want my date to wait either" Hope gritted her teeth.

    ...

    Meanwhile...

    Rick might have took very cautious steps to secure his surroundings but he is totally unaware that Johann have his second uncle¡¯s support.

    Whenpared to Braxton¡¯s, Richards and council are not up-to the mark to face them. It needs all the strength from every council member, leaders and founders.

    So, without knowing to Rick, the staff has been reced with Johann¡¯s men. No killing but they are free to harm and scare her. So Rick will leave her for her own good.

    Hope dressed herself in dark color pzzo and tight fit top. She looked professional rather than casual. Rick sighed.

    "Let¡¯s go boss. Don¡¯t mind my dress because I have to go directly to the date and this dress is convenient for me" saying so Hope sat in the car.

    Rick nodded and ignited the engine but along with it his heart is also in ignition. How dare she talk about her date in such a great manner...it have hurt his ego

    .....

    "Boss, why is the hotel deserted. Is something happening here? Why is this indoor garden decorated like this. Didn¡¯t you tell me that this is just a normal meet" Hope continuously fired her questions.

    "Hope, just follow me alright. Don¡¯t ask or talk anything for a while" he said and took her hand into his before leading her.

    Whereas Hope is dumbfounded and stared at their hands. A small smile blossomed on her face and instantly evaporated as she remembered the sole purpose of visiting here.

    Rick brought her to the table which is decorated with candles and her favorite tulips. The room is dimly lit and the only sound they can listen is from the fountain.

    It is peaceful and spread with romantic vibes. Hope couldn¡¯t see even a single person around her. She frowned.

    "Boss, I think we came to wrong ce..." Hope said and looked at the person who is not at all paying attention to her.

    "Boss" she called only to get ignored again.

    Sighing annoying she folded her arms on her chest. Waiting for him to talk.

    "Call me with my name Hope. Please" he caved in. This is not the right time to show his ego.

    "Why boss? So you can make her jealous? If not, then call your soon to be wife so I can show her my beautiful face and leave. Looks like you both are about to have some quality time...then why did you call me. To humiliate me again or to use me to make her jealous.." Hope blurted all her anger.

    "You knew that I like you a lot. Still you are hurting me like this...never take my love for you as granted" saying so she stood up as her tears started to roll on her face.

    Rick felt guilty...very guilty. Did he overdo this teasing? Of course he did. How felt bad of himself...mentally scolding himself he chased her with big strides.

    Even before she could take any further step, Hope is scooped into his arms. He made her sit on the chair and stood in front of her.

    Hope frowned at him confusingly. Why is he doing this?

    "Boss..." even before she could continue he stopped her. There is a tiny ray of hope in her eyes but it got vanished as she listened to his next words.

    "Hope, my soon to be wife is just behind you" he said and turned her chair around...

    Hope sighed. She almost thought that he will propose her....she is such a fool to love him and expect it in return.

    For a year long, he ignored her advances and even chased her away from him. Just a few days back they became friends.

    She is stupid to take it as granted. She realized that he started being close to her only to learn how to cook from her. Neighborhood perks.....indeed

    Only to find that he is in love with another woman from almost nine months...

    With her heart pounding she looked up, and her heart almost stopped while she felt her body tremble with overwhelmed feelings.

    Tears started rolling down her face as her lips quivered. She sniffled her sob and cupped her mouth from making sounds.

    There is a giant mirror facing them. It is sprinkled with water just like rain drops. And the water drops are flowing rhythmically from top to bottom of the mirror. But the only image she could see is her reflection on it. And the remaining is blurred including Rick.

    Biting her lower lip from crying she looked at Rick who is now kneeling in front of her. He is smiling and his eyes brimmed with love. He chuckled and looked at the mirror adoringly..

    "Did you like my girlfriend, Ms. Herren? Can you help me to propose her" he asked.

 Chapter 409 - The attack on Hope

    <h4>Chapter 409 - The attack on Hope</h4>

    "Did you like my girlfriend Ms. Herren. Can you help me to propose her" he asked.

    Hope is still dumbfounded that she kept on staring at her image on the mirror. After a few moments of shock and turmoil her brain started to work again.

    As if lightning bolt has hit her she started remembering the recent actions of Enrick. Ahh....hell! He has been fooling her since long.

    Such a tease...

    "But boss. Why do I feel like your girlfriend is not happy. See....her eyes are teared up." Hope yed along with him.

    In no way she will let him win this. What will be more satisfying than defeating him in his own game...

    "My bad, Ms. Herren. She use to fool me a lot so I decided to make her taste her own medicine but I think I overdid it. I am afraid if she is angry on me" Rick said.

    Hope could see his sincerity. She is looking at his image on the mirror whereas he is also facing the mirror rather than her.

    "Yes boss. She look so angry. I think you have to face a great deal in order to pacify her anger. All the best boss" Hope smirked.

    ¡¯Let¡¯s see how you will beg me now¡¯ Hope thought and smiled.

    Rick shook his head at her.

    "Ms. Herren, I called you here so you will help me. Can¡¯t you give me a advice?.." he looked directly at Hope and asked.

    She looked at her surroundings....he have done a lot for her. And how can she forget that this is the most awaited day in her life. She want to y more but this is not the right time.

    "Boss, why don¡¯t you confess how much you love her and how you fell in love with her. I am sure you have never acted romantic with her till now." Hope mocked.

    Rick sighed. She looked into her eyes through the reflection of her image. And smiled "Hope, I fell in love with you long back but I was so conflicted about my feelings for you. It is because I have never felt like this for anyone till now but after realizing how much I am in love with you I started to avoid you. It is because I was afraid if you will get hurt because of me. My life is not as simple as you think...and that is the only reason I use to act like that. But, I can¡¯t act anymore...I wanted to spend my life with you, I wanted to enjoy each and every minute with you" he smiled.

    " I love you Hope. Are you ready to spend rest of your life with me? and I promise you, I am not as boring as you think. I am romantic and I can also make youugh. I will also learn cooking and cleaning...I will doundry. Moreover I am not strict as I be in office .." he continued..

    Both of them areughing as he continued. It is because he is very very strict and indifferent ording to the world. Only his family and close friends know his humorous side.

    "Enough....enough boss. I think she is impressed....see she is alsoughing" Hopeughed till her eyes teared up.

    Rickughed as he looked at her with love and warmth in his eyes. He wanted to make herugh and he did.

    "OK, Hope. Let¡¯s be serious. Are you ready to spend rest of your life with me" he asked and extended his hand to her while he took out ring with other hand.

    Hope nodded her head and ced her hand in his. "I am waiting for this words since almost one year Rick" she choked a little as her eyes misted.

    She called him ¡¯Rick¡¯ and his eyes twinkled listening to her calling him with his name. Without any further dy he ced the ring to her finger.

    Taking her into his embrace he kissed her passionately. "See, I can also be romantic" saying so he kissed her again. Then another...till they satiated their hunger for each other.

    Who can me them...both have been starving for each other since very long.

    "Only a kiss cannot define whether you are romantic or not" Hope teased.

    "Then we will continue after we reach your house" he said in husky voice and she shivered a little.

    "I cooked your favorite dishese on" he wrapped his arms around her waist and both of them walked into parking lot.

    Both are smiling widely and are engrossed in talking with each other but Rick is as attentive as always.

    His eyes scanned the deserted parking lot and his body tensed. Something is fishy...

    He increased his pace and tightened his arms around Hope. No he can¡¯t loose Hope or let anyone harm her....

    "Rick, what¡¯s wrong. Why are you so rushed.." Hope asked confusingly.

    "No baby. Everything is fine, I am excited to make you taste my dishes. That¡¯s all" Rick tried to distract her. Meanwhile he tried to contact him team. But in vain.

    His heart started to beat furiously as he noticed some silhouette¡¯s through his periphery vision. With his fast instincts he dodged a bulleting towards them and pulled Hope in to his arms, shielding her with his own body.

    Before others could fire them, the couple swiftly hid behind one of the many cars.

    Rick pressed the button for reinforcement which will take ten to fifteen minutes to reach.

    He looked at Hope and his heart shuddered with fear. This attack is nothing to him but with Hope it is different.

    "Hope, take this gun. Shoot if you need to, baby don¡¯t be afraid.." even before he could give her some strength, Hope took the gun swiftly and shot the person with sheer uracy.

    How dare he target her Rick.

    "Boss,e let¡¯s have some fun" Hope said.

    "..."

 Chapter 410 - Who are you?

    <h4>Chapter 410 - Who are you?</h4>

    Enrick is utterly shocked by what he saw. Hope, his innocent and sweet Hope shot someone...unbelievable!!

    "Rick, are you done goggling me. We are in middle of chaos" she whispered and shook his hand.

    GODDAMMIT!! Why is he sooo distracted.

    Quickly regaining his senses, he took the other gun from his pocket and looked at Hope.

    As both of them realized someone¡¯s presence closer to them, she told him something through signnguage. He is bbergasted again, this specifguage is only used in military. Howe she is very well aware of it...

    The next ten minutes were the best moment of his life. He couldn¡¯t help but get mesmerized by this vixen shade of her.

    He noticed that she is good in hand to handbat and many other martial arts. She is good in handling other weapons and is also good in fighting ording to her surroundings.

    She might not be as good as Jean and Iris but she is almost on a par with his normal team(other teams apart from Elite team).

    After ten minutes the reinforcement arrived and the couple went back to his mansion rather than their condo. It is not safe till this problem is solved.

    He expected Hope to get afraid, but her reaction was quite opposite to it. She enjoyed this fun..

    He is d that someone tried to attack them, if isn¡¯t for this reason he might have not seen this side of her. After now, there is no need to fear of loosing her. She is strong enough to protect herself but addition to this he will train her personally and have his other team follow her.

    The organization has just finished training some outstanding teams. He will select a best team for her..

    ...

    After freshening up, Rick and Hope sat down in the living room. His n to cook her favorite food and have some quality time with her just got disrupted by this attack.

    However he felt as if something heavy has been lifted off from his shoulder.

    Shifting near to Hope he hugged her. It felt more like he isforting her rather than being romantic. Hope had a slight blush as she leaned on to his shoulder. They stayed quite for a while savoring the warmness blossoming in between them.

    "How?" he asked her curiously yet softly. His fingersbed her hair while his lips skimmed on crown of her head.

    "I have been in military for one year. My dad wanted me to study business but I insisted on medical field. So he has set some conditions for me before I joined my medicine. One of that condition is to learn self defense andbat. Along with this I was also asked to join military for one year" Hope exined.

    Her parents wanted her to be independent in every aspect. If it is family business they would have protected her with their surname and status tagged to her. But however she opted to have normal and low key life. So they have trained her with everything before letting her expose to this dark world.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this, Hope. You use to nag so much but you didn¡¯t even talk about this at least once. If I would have known about this side of yours, we might have been a couple by now" Rick couldn¡¯t help but pout.

    Hope stared at him with wide eyes. Did he just POUT that too in such a adorable way. She wanted to kiss that lips but restrained herself.

    ¡¯Don¡¯t get seduced by him Hope. Don¡¯t¡¯

    chanting this she averted her erratic thoughts.

    "Is this why you were afraid back then? That I will be in danger" she asked and Rick nodded.

    "Rick. Who are those people?" Hope asked. Her voice is certainly the strong one without any traces of fear or nervousness.

    Rick sighed and told her all his story, starting with how council formed till how dangerous his life is now. He wanted to let her decide....if she feel suffocated or insecure he will let her go.

    But he will forever live with this memories of her. Love can only happen once...this is what he believes.

    But however totally opposite to his prediction she hugged him tighter and pecked his lips. "I will be always there with you. Don¡¯t worry about me...I will strengthen myself even more so I can stand with you when the war starts. Forever Rick" with this their both shed their lips with each other.

    In middle of their kissing session Rick asked her. "How about your blind date?" she bragged so much about it.

    "Haha....I fooled you. I never said it is ¡¯my¡¯ date. That was my cousin and best friend¡¯s so I am the mediator" Hopeughed.

    "Such a tease...." Rick said and pinned her down. Hope squealed.

    "Hope, didn¡¯t you challenge me if I am really romantic or not. Let¡¯s me demonstrate it" he huskily said.

    Hope closed her eyes in anticipation, Rick smirked while inching closer to her taking his sweet time. Just when he is about to kiss the crook of her neck for the very first time.

    Door bell rang...

    .....

    As Scott is in Country A for a meeting, Jean decided to visit Jasper and Jeff on evening.

    After finishing her work quite early than always Jean walked to the fifty ninth floor which is exclusively for the conference meeting. They are totally three rooms and in one of those Grey corporations is now attending a meeting with one of her director in charge.

    However she didn¡¯te to look how it is going. Jean, Helen and their new vice CEO are here to discuss about their meeting with Hermes which is on next Wednesday.

    After talking, trio exited the room together and are about to go into the CEO cabin when a woman looked in front of them with wide eyes.

    "Hi Cass" Jean smiled.

 Chapter 411 - I am the CEO of INA

    <h4>Chapter 411 - I am the CEO of INA</h4>

    "Hi Cass" Jean smiled.

    Cassandra came along with her father to attend the meeting. Feeling bored in middle of it she excused herself for the restroom and came outside only to find her sister Jean, talking with new vice CEO and Helen.

    Jean is standing in between them and she is dressed in white pencil skirt and shirt. Her hair is tied in messy ponytail. Her attire looked exactly like a woman in the video who is called as mysterious CEO of INA.

    Is her sister the CEO of thispany?

    If she was the same stupid, delusional woman like before she might of brushed away this fact from her mind. But after seeing the real capabilities of Jean, she believe it.

    Her sister can be the CEO. She don¡¯t doubt it...

    "Jean, are you.." Cassandra stuttered with her words which barely came out of her mouth.

    "Hmm....yes. I am the CEO of INA" Jean nonchntly replied and Helen chuckled.

    *THUD*

    Cassandra who is clutching her purse froze. Her suspicion is right, but she never expected this. Her fingers became rigid and senseless that purse fell down.

    INA is way more powerful than Grey corporations. It¡¯s worth might be almost twice of Grey corps and her sister holds fifty seven percent of shares in it. The CEO is also the president, chairman of thispany.

    It means her sister is one of the most wealthiest person of country A...then why do she need Grey corporations as well.

    Jean knew what her sister is thinking. But she is in no mood give her a exnation.

    "OK Cass. I have to go now. Jasper and Jeff are waiting for me in parking lot" Jean dropped another bomb.

    *THUD*

    Cassandra who retrieved her purse from the floor dropped it again. She knew they are well acquainted with each other but she never thought they are this close. It is almost evening and she is visiting their ce. How close are they?

    At first Cyphers offered them a tempting offer. Later INA and Herren¡¯s gave them this prestigious project. After this ck¡¯s and Summer¡¯s signed the contract with them for one of the project. Now, the Valdez hospitals gave them a generous offer.

    Her sister and her team literally monopolized Grey¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but pity her mother whose scheme will utterly fail...

    But she deserves it.

    .....

    In Iris penthouse...

    "So you think you are pregnant" Jeff asked Jean.

    Mia is one of his best doctor and also a friend. Actually their families wanted them to marry each other but however they never harbored such type of feelings. Both of them have their respective lovers..

    No wonder she told Jeff about it...after all he is her twin brother.

    "Yep, next Wednesday I am going for checkup" Jean answered while caressing her tummy.

    Jeff chuckled seeing the dreamy expression on her face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for his brother inw who is unfortunately the king of jealousy.

    But he is extremely happy. He is going to became uncle...

    He wanted to hug Jean tightly and shout to the world that she is his sister. His heart is overwhelmed with indescribable feelings as he imagined his cute little niece¡¯s crawling on hisp. He couldn¡¯t help but grin stupidly.

    How happy will his grandparents will feel....

    He wanted to reunite soon. He want a big family like this.....what he might not have imagined is that it will be very soon and just a few days from now....

    As they continued talking...Jasper freshened up and came downstairs hurriedly. He don¡¯t want to miss this time with his sister.

    "Sister Jean. Come I will show you my new creation" Jasper tugged her arm.

    Jasper became too busy since two days. He is trying to create a device to attach it to his niece¡¯s crib. So they will never cry or feel bored.

    ording to his calctions it will take at least six months to create with the help of professional doctors.

    They continued talking andughing. It¡¯s a proper siblings time that this trio forgot how many hours has passed by....till Scott came to pick her up.

    He just reached country X and he couldn¡¯t help but miss his wife so much. It¡¯s been almost a day and he yearned to kiss and hug her. And also do more.

    The trio reached the parking lot where Scott is waiting for her. As soon as he saw her he rushed over and hugged her tightly before swirling her around and kissing her.

    Jean yelped at his sudden assault. Though she is ustomed to this energetic mood of him for god¡¯s sake they are in parking lot now.

    "Missed you baby" he kissed her passionately as soon as her feetnded on the floor.

    Jasper frowned inside. He is sooo jealous of his scaaaryyy brother inw. ¡¯Hmph....I will leave you because my sister always smiles after seeing you. Otherwise I would have sent my robots to inject fever serum into your body¡¯ he thought.

    Jean giggled and kissed him back. "Missed you too" she said and hugged him.

    Jeff sighed. These are more shameless than anyone he had seen till now...

    "Guys, you are making me miss my Iris. Can you both get a room first" Jeffined and pouted.

    "Yeah. Sister Jean. I too miss my Linda" Jasper said and sighed.

    "...."

    "...."

    "...."

    Seriously dude!

    Jeanughed and kissed Jasper¡¯s cheek before biding her goodbye. Later Scott and Jean went to their home.

    As soon as they entered the house Scott pinned her to the wall and kissed her roughly. Without breaking their kiss he scooped her into his arms and carried her upstairs.

    DAMN, he miss her too much, he wanted to ravish her thoroughly but Jean burst his bubble.

    "I am tired. Let¡¯s just sleep" Jean pouted.

    Scott sighed and pouted. "please".

    He is about to plead her more cutely when Jean¡¯s phone buzzed.

    MISSION SUCCESSFUL BUT...

 Chapter 412 - This night is indeed going to be so long

    <h4>Chapter 412 - This night is indeed going to be so long</h4>

    MISSION SUCCESSFUL BUT..

    Scott read it out and Jean froze. ¡¯But¡¯ what..

    She shifted and sat on Scott¡¯sp before trying to take her mobile. But Scott stopped her and continued reading the report.

    "What happened honey. Why are you frowning?" Jean asked.

    "Hmm...they found this right hand of Johann but he is not in situation to talk or tell anything" Scott said and pulled her closer in his embrace.

    Because the next content he is going to be little distressing for her..

    "Why? What¡¯s wrong" Jean tried to peek into her mobile but Scott didn¡¯t allow her.

    "By the time he was found he is in induceda. The subordinates we found killed themselves. Your mission is sessful but it is also dead end. No traces of Johann" Scott sighed.

    Jean frowned and snatched her mobile. "This is special type of induceda. We cant wake him up and moreover his heartbeat is getting weakened by every passing second" Jean said as she read the report.

    "Jean, from how many days is he ina?" Scott asked.

    "Honey, Mia is still analyzing his condition we have to wait" Jean said and sighed. "Scott, he is the only person who knew about Johann. We are clueless now"

    Scott pulled her closer and kissed her forehead. "Baby, please don¡¯t stress yourself. We will find a way alright" heforted her

    "We have to talk to Rick about this. Honey, call him" Jean asked and leaned into his warm body. She started to stress her mind to think about the other ways...

    But Johann is so mysterious person. How can she leave him even after knowing that her parents death is connected to him.

    She can¡¯t let go of this...

    Her head started to ache again and she felt nauseous. Damn, her migraine is showing up again..

    Scott sighed looking at her face which started to pale..

    "Sleep. I will talk to him and wake you up. Please don¡¯t stress" Scott rubbed her back and coaxed her to sleep.

    Jean nodded her head. She can¡¯t stress herself it might harm their baby in her stomach if she is pregnant.

    When she is almost about to sleep she got another message. Scott frowned and looked.

    Rick and Hope are attacked...

    His heart skipped a beat....Hope is attacked. Is she safe now...

    "Baby, I will be back in a minute. Sleep till then otherwise I will not hesitate to force you to swallow your migraine tablet" Scott warned her.

    In no way he can tell her about this. She will unnecessarily worry about it and moreover Charles warned them not to let her mentally stress if they want to try for baby.

    More than this, he don¡¯t want her to get attacked with migraine again.

    Jean looked at his disturbed face and frowned. But his words sounded so strict and she don¡¯t want to make him worry. He will really make her eat her bitter tablet which will knock her into sleep for almost six hours.

    "I will sleep all right" Jean pouted and covered herself with quilt before closing her eyes.

    "Good girl" Scott kissed her forehead and left the room. He didn¡¯t forgot to lock the door before going out.

    Jean sighed and tried to sleep but her headache started to worse.

    Meanwhile Scott called Rick but his phone is switched off. Frowning confusingly he called Hope but in vain.

    Sighing deeply he called Rick¡¯s elite team leader and found out about everything.

    After finding that they are safe he sighed and turned away from the floor to ceiling window only to find his wife standing at the threshold of the door.

    "Baby...." Scott called and shook his head. How the hell she came out.

    "You forgot about the master key with me" Jean said and shoved it in his hand.

    "Why didn¡¯t you sleep...hmmm" Scott pulled her into his arms. He can see the turmoil in her eyes.

    "I came out to have water and unexpectedly listened your conversation" Jean pursed her lips.

    "Let¡¯s meet them. I think there is a connection between these both events" Scott said and kissed her forehead. "Get ready. We will be leaving in five minutes" saying so he walked her to the room.

    Scott sighed and looked at her receding figure. How will she react if he tell her that she is indirectly reason for Hope¡¯s attack.

    Enrick sent his team to look after Jean and he didn¡¯t care about his own security.

    This has been itching him since long. Nathan and he himself are also members of council. Then why are they giving more attention and security to Jean.

    Something is fishy. Can it be her parents...are they connected to Richards somehow?

    Or they might be connected to council...

    Even Iris dodged that question....

    There is something big going on without their consent.

    "Honey, let¡¯s go" Jean said and rushed over.

    Scott nodded his head.

    ....

    It is raining heavily and it took them almost half an hour to reach Rick¡¯s mansion.

    Scott rang the doorbell twice and it is when Rick opened the door.

    Hope is standing behind him and looked as if nothing happened. Her eyes are twinkling while her cheeks are glowing pink.

    "Hey, you fine" Jean asked both of them but regretted asking it. How stupid of her....they are looking as if today is the best day of their life.

    "We are fine guys. Get in" Rick weed them.

    After settling in, Scott looked at Rick and said. "I think there is a connection between these both events"

    Even before Rick could talk the bell rang again.

    Rick excused himself and opened the door only to listen the worried squeal from Kiara.

    "Rick. are you fine?" she loudly asked and bit her tongue after seeing the shocking expression of Jean and Scott.

    ording to her brother, Jean is not aware that Rick and Iris are her cousins.

    This night is indeed going to be so long

 Chapter 413 - This night is indeed going to be so long 2

    <h4>Chapter 413 - This night is indeed going to be so long 2</h4>

    This night is indeed going to be so long...

    Jean whose head is almost in a sting stage felt like she is crushed with another shock.

    First thing, Kiara just met Rick and Iris at her anniversary a week back. They are pure strangers before that.

    Though there are chances that they might have be friends, the way she called Rick is totally intimate and concerned. Moreover, how can she be so close to him that she is aware of where his secret mansion is..

    But wait! On the first ce, what is she doing in country X. Shouldn¡¯t she and Daniel be in country S Now...

    Even Kiara is shocked by seeing her best friend here...

    "Hi Jean, hi Scott" she tried her level best to mask her nervousness. Being a good actor she did it pretty well.

    "Uhmm....I know you both are shocked to see me here." Sheughed.

    ording to them, she is clueless about her past. So she should not talk about Johann here. However her big brother gave her a brief description about her past.

    She helped the council in making Jean and her friends join the council....she didn¡¯t have any boyfriends back then....but she is pretty close to Nathan and Scott. During one of the mission Scott and Rick asked her to help Jean...and that mission is somehow connected to Johann.....and he used her as a bait but Jean and others saved her but in turn she lost her memory.

    This is what she knew...

    "Yeah. We are pretty shocked to see you here" Scott said as he massaged Jean temples with his fingers.

    Curse her migraine, it literally make Jean helpless and frustrated. It makes her pretty weak.

    Including this, she is feeling extremely nauseous and sick.

    "Well, actually after your anniversary Rick approached me and told us to not hesitate if we wanted any help from council. But Kiara has been suffering with nightmares, sudden visions and something¡¯s like that" Daniel who just came inside after talking with Danielle in mobile said.

    "Jean, she didn¡¯t wanted to worry you anymore so we approached Rick for help. In a short span they became good friends and moreover you are currently working on Johann¡¯s mission. I want to take revenge for Kiara too...so I am helping him with minor details" Daniel quickly cooked some excuses.

    "Actually that¡¯s good. Having more friends and allies is always for our best." Jean said but her voice is weak and tired.

    Scott felt a wave of pain in his heart. She look so tired and pale, he regretted bringing her here..

    "OK guys. Let¡¯s talk about this recent events" Scott said as he continued caressing Jeans head. Slowly soothing and massaging her temples he tried his best to make Jean stress free.

    "Mia just called. ording to the reports that man was forced intoa just a three days back. As if on cue, my team found a loose end about him just a two days back." Jean said.

    Hope is sitting beside Rick, holding hands with their fingers entwined. On the other couch Jean is almost sitting on Scott¡¯sp, he hugged her with one hand while his other hand is caressing her head.

    Daniel and Kiara are sitting on another couch with his arm around her shoulders. They looked like a happy couple chatting with each other but on reality the atmosphere is pretty tensed.

    "After you have sent your team to search for him I asked my elite team to keep a eye around your surroundings. So basically I was defenseless" Rick said.

    Jean understood this. She was the actual target of Johann because she is the one who has been searching for him and his boss. So no wonder that protecting her is more necessary...

    "If Johann wanted to make a move, his target should be me so I doubt that the person who attacked you is not Johann or his men" Jean stated.

    "Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look like the attackers wanted to kill Rick. They are just trying to scare me or probably Rick" Hope said.

    "Hmm....the main point here is this certain someone don¡¯t want Rick to be happy. If it is really Johann we would have gone for direct attack rather than beating around bushes like this" Scott said.

    "By taking all this points into consideration the only oue we can deduct is....Johann can¡¯t be this attacker. It is someone else" Kiara said.

    "Then you are telling that this is a mere coincidence. Jean sending her team to city S and Rick asking his team to look after Jean. Him being defenseless exactly at the time of attack" Scott asked little impatiently.

    His wife is getting pale and drenched with sweat. He is sure she is going to face another round of sudden migraine stroke.

    "Yes, Scott have a point. The persons who attacked us are the staff people from hotel. I had my team look into all the staff details, the persons who attacked me are indeed sneaked into by someone just a three days back" Rick said.

    There is really a connection. Johann¡¯s right hand is forced intoa exactly three days back. It looks like someone nned this both events to happen simultaneously.

    "So, you think Johann is the one who tried to scare Hope today. If he want he would have tried to kill you..." Daniel scratched his head.

    So tricky....and confusing.

    "Rick, do you have any history with Johann. Or Johann might be connected to some of your past enemies" Jean said.

    Of course Johann and Rick had a mind blowing history.

    Johann was his nanny when his mother use to take him to Braxton¡¯s ancestral home. He was only months old and his uncles are not aware that his mother is the friend of Sophia Valdez, the person they hate most.

    They indeed had a bitter sweet rtionship...

 Chapter 414 - Bitter sweet relationship

    <h4>Chapter 414 - Bitter sweet rtionship</h4>

    After finding out that Rick¡¯s father is a member of council, Braxton¡¯s asked his mother to divorce him but she denied and got disowned by them.

    Later on Rick have never met Johann or his mother¡¯s family. Just five years back when his first uncle is rumored as murdered by council, Braxton¡¯s med Johann and banished him. They humiliated him and his second uncle killed his family. At least the council thought like that...

    It is because his first uncle and Johann had a major misunderstandings just a few days before his kill. So the Braxton¡¯s thought that Johann helped the council. From then he is most wanted by this Braxton family. So ording to Rick there is no chance Johann could reconcile with Braxton¡¯s.

    "Rick, what are you thinking. You spaced out" Hope shook his arm.

    Clearing his mind, Rick looked at Jean. Things are gettingplicated and he wanted to tell her all about this. But this is not the right time(Author: You willter find out why)

    "Jean, you are right. But I don¡¯t think this events are connected. Let us wait till we investigate this matter" Rick said and gave Kiara a meaningful look.

    "Jean honey you look too pale and exhausted. Let¡¯s call it a day for now and moreover I and Daniel have a flight to catch at early morning" Kiara said as she yawned.

    Scott nodded his head. "All right. Let us meet tomorrow" he said and helped Jean to stand up.

    "Rick ask Iris to be present as well. We just can¡¯t keep quite and get this things elerate. Our first n got failed so we shoulde up with second ASAP." Jean said and bidded goodbye to everyone.

    After that Jean and Scott went back....

    "Kiara, I am going to meet big brother now. As like always he will have some theory about this" he said.

    "Who do you think it is...the person who attacked" Kiara scratched her head.

    "Might be my second uncle or someone else from our past enemies. If It is really Johann then it can¡¯t be my uncle. Someone else might be working with Johann" Rick said.

    "That Bastard. Don¡¯t he want to let you live happily" Kiara cursed his second uncle. Thank god no one know about her existence.

    "Hmm.....but why will he attack us all in sudden. He had been passive with his attacks on council till now. Kiara I think it is not second uncle...if it is really him we are doomed" Rick let out a bitterugh.

    "OK, talk to brother about it. I and Daniel will be back in few days" Kiara kissed his cheek and hugged Hope before they exited the house.

    "Hope, you want to see how my world looks like right? Come, I will introduce you to my family" Rick said and ruffled her hair.

    "You are going to introduce me to them" she chuckled. "But I don¡¯t have any proper dress to wear or any gifts to bring. Rick, we will go after two or three days. I have to prepare" Hope worried.

    Rickughed heartily and hugged her. Kissing her forehead he smirked. "Silly girl, they know everything about you. And bringing you home is the best gift we can give them. Whereas about your dress, even if youe in your nightdress they will not mind" he teased.

    "Moreover, you already met Iris and Jasper. Kiara is my cousin and the only person you are left to meet is my brother and sister inw" Rick said and led her to the car.

    Kiara is his cousin. Then why did he lie to Jean. Though she wanted to ask he is already stressed enough...

    "Your parents" Hope asked but her voice immediately trailed off. She mentally smacked herself for being stupid.

    "Hmm....they died long back but I have a god father and some uncle¡¯s who are hard to impress" he said and her face morphed into worry and started biting her fingernails.

    Heughed seeing her bit her fingernails. "I am just kidding. They will surely like you..." he caressed her cheek.

    "That fingers belongs to me so don¡¯t bite" he said and took her hand into his. Hopeughed as she raised his eyebrow.

    "Wow....Rick. You do really know how to act romantic" she mocked. "You have a long way to learn...you suck at it" she pouted.

    "I love you Hope. Don¡¯t ever leave me okay" he pursed his lips and kissed her hand. His thoughts are going haywire and he didn¡¯t understand why he is going all erratic.

    May be love is really like that. Unconditional and irrational. That is why he is so feared of loosing her...he now understood why Scott is so strict with Jean.

    Hope who saw his feared expression took his hand and pressed his palm to her cheek. "No matter what. It will always be there with you" she smiled and leaned into his hug.

    "I am lucky to have you in my life Hope. I must have proposed you before itself.." he kissed her lips and then dipped for another.

    "Rick, keep your eyes on road. I don¡¯t want to die anytime soon" she kidded but after looking at his dangerous expression she shut her mouth.

    "Lame joke right" sheughed and pouted.

    "Yes veryme. Just like you" He stopped his car and kissed her again.

    "I am notme" Hope panted in middle of their kisses.

    "Hmm..." Rick agreed and pulled her into hisp. "Let¡¯s live together. I don¡¯t want to waste our time together...anymore" he kissed her.

    Her heart almost skipped a beat. He is taking initiative...for the first time ever in their life. But now she understood why he use to act cold with her.

    Because he is afraid of loosing her because of him. Her heart warmed up and she nodded her head. "OK. I will move in tomorrow" then they shed their lips again.

 Chapter 415 - So happy and excited

    <h4>Chapter 415 - So happy and excited</h4>

    After Jean and Scott reached their home, Jean is fast asleep but her face is flushed and drenched with sweat.

    He knew she can¡¯t help it whenever her migraine acts up again but however she didn¡¯t stress herself much to have it this extreme.

    Sighing deeply he wiped her body with wet cloth and applied her medicine for headache. After making sure that she isfortable and better he went back to his study room.

    By the time she wakes up he wanted to pull some strings rted to both this events. They probably can¡¯t take a action without knowing how deep the danger is.

    Johann can¡¯t be a simple man. He abducted Kiara and used her as his pawn without their awareness. Now, he is ying with them....

    Seriously, who would use his own man as a distracting piece. He forced his own right hand man intoa and destroyed his own people. Isn¡¯t it too extreme...

    How can he let Jean go unprepared...if the opponent is this dangerous.

    After searching for almost five hours, the information he found is Johann¡¯s history with Braxton¡¯s family.

    Which, they are already knew. He understood why Rick said that, it is impossible for Braxton¡¯s to work with Johann. They had a very bad past probably worse than the rivalry between council and that family.

    After searching for some more time he got vexed with this and decided to sleep. It is almost early morning when he joined his wife to sleep. She looked carefree and peaceful with her innocent look that he felt a sudden surge to protect her with his life.

    Johann¡¯s main target will always be Jean...

    Hugging her tighter he drifter into sleep....the one of the disturbing sleep he never had.

    ....

    Jean woke up with sudden urge to puke. It is almost quarter ten and her stomach is growling for food but at the same time when she thought about food it churned as if wanted to vomit.

    Scott is hugging her and he is frowning in his sleep. Jean pursed her lips seeing his disturbed face, she ced a warn peck on his forehead and stood up so she can prepare their brunch.

    As soon as her feetnded on the floor she felt a sudden urge to throw up and her head spun for a brief moment. Supporting her with the help of beside table Jean breathed a sigh.

    She is almost sure that this morning sickness could be because she might be pregnant. She should have her check up as soon as possible. After regaining her normalposure Jean freshened herself and went downstairs to cook.

    Preparing a simple brunch Jean is about to wake up Scott when she got a call from Mia. Wondering what happened Jean epted the call.

    "What happened Mia. Is he fine" Jean asked. She is talking about that person ina.

    "Not fine Jean. But we are working on it, don¡¯t worry. We will not let him die so soon without squeezing information from him" Mia said. With her restless tone Jean realized that Mia didn¡¯t sleep.

    "First rest well Mia. I don¡¯t want your boyfriend to fire on me" Jean joked.

    "I will Jean. But tell me, why is your voice so weak and tired. Did Scott tired you out" Mia teased.

    Jean sat down on the chair and ced her hand on her stomach. "No Mia. I am feeling morning sickness and this nauseous sensation is getting worse. I think I am surely pregnant" she whispered.

    At first she thought of checking using the kit but she knew it is not foolproof. Then why to have a false hopes..

    "Yeah Jean I almost forgot to tell you. I aming to the main base today evening. Why don¡¯t we have you checked up today itself" Mia excitedly said. She is really curious to find out...

    Instantly Jean smiled and her mood brightened. She is very excited to see her baby if she really is pregnant.

    "Awesome Mia. Thank you so much. I will meet you at our hospital....thanks a lot. You are the best" Jean squealed happily.

    Mia grinned. But she pitied Scott as well.....Jean never acted his cheerful even when Scott proposed her. She is not this happy when she got married. Her happiness is in next level.....now.

    Scott is indeed going to have a very toughpetitor. How good it will be if it is a boy..

    "Oh Jean. No need to thank me but tell me one thing, whom do you want. A baby boy or a princess" Mia giggled.

    "Hmm....I am happy with either. But I want to see how my extremely jealous husband will react if it is a boy" Jean chuckled.

    "We all are looking ahead for the same reaction Jean" Mia giggled.

    "Hmm" Jean hummed happily. Scott who just came downstairs hugged her from behind and kissed her nape.

    Its been a while since he saw her like this. She is glowing with excitement and anticipation. Her eyes are crescentic due to a wide smile on her lips.

    He felt ecstatic seeing her merry smile. "What made my wife this happy...hmm" Scott kissed her lips.

    Jean probably can¡¯t tell what¡¯s running in her mind. She wanted to give him a pleasant surprise and moreover if he find what she is thinking he will surely overreact.

    He might even ask Mia toe now itself or take Jean to the ind where Mia is currently there. She especially don¡¯t want Mia to get disturbed now.

    "Nothing honey. Mia is getting married and this news made me too excited" Jean instantly lied.

    Whereas Mia choked and started to cough. Dang! How can Jean use her as a scapegoat.

    So, to cover this lie should she marry. No chance!

    "Wow Mia. Congrats. Who is the groom" Scott mocked her.

    Whereas Mia flushed with embarrassment.

    It is because she and her new boyfriend met only a week back.

 Chapter 416 - Teasing and flirtings

    <h4>Chapter 416 - Teasing and flirtings</h4>

    Rick and Hope reached his family mansion almost at midnight and Hope is bbergasted by the over security and extravagant surroundings.

    Never in her life she thought that Rick is this filthy rich. Rick chuckled seeing her shocked face, his eyes darkened as he gazed the hickeys he made on her neck.

    Her swollen lips made him almost loose his self control and ravish them again. But he don¡¯t want to act like a hungry wolf and scare her out.

    Till now she have only seen him in his most dignified and well mannered version. She is yet to see his ¡¯real¡¯ him.

    "Hope, we are almost there. Why don¡¯t you wear your jacket and do something to your lips. It is not like I want you to conceal them.....moreover I am more happy if you unt our little make out session we had in this car." Rick teased and Hope instantly blushed remembering what happened a few hours back in this very same car.

    She will neverin that he suck at romance. She rephrased her words. ¡¯He suck at cheesy talks and Rock at romance¡¯.

    "But I mind unting it. Hmph" Hope pouted and took out concealer and lipstick to start her touch ups.

    "Want my help" he asked. Anyway he is free now. The driver is driving the car and divider is up.

    She still remember how that driver almost fainted looking his second young master with a woman for the first time.

    Moreover her neck is spotted with hickeys here and there. He almost thought that he is day dreaming..

    "No need. Keep your hands to yourself" Hope pped his hand which started caressing her hair.

    "Someone is angry. Should I cool her down" he teased her again.

    Hope blushed and red at him. Rephrasing her words again. ¡¯He sucks at some cheesy talks but rocks at both teasing and romance¡¯

    "I am not angry and I am already feeling cool. No need to freeze me" she mocked.

    "Then I can warm you up with my love. How about it" he shifted close to her and hugged her.

    Ahh.....some or other way he is stopping at same point. He is even sweet talking her.

    Again rephrasing her words. ¡¯He sucks at nothing and rocks at everything¡¯

    But she is no inferior to his teasing¡¯s. Two can y the same game.

    She swiftly sat on hisp and kissed the breathe out of him. When he is about to respond back she again sat back on the leather seat.

    Before he can assault her, she pressed the divider down and opened the window.

    He is about to close it again and he almost cursed her.

    Her lipstick strains are clearly visible on his lips, cheek and neck. She even strained his white shirt.

    Unforgivable...

    "Rick, I think you are the one who need jacket most. Why don¡¯t you take it from the bag in the trunk of the car and you need wipe your face too" she mocked him.

    Looking at her with feign anger and disappointment he wiped his face and ordered driver to stop the car.

    Never leaving her gaze he opened the trunk and took his jacket out. Ignoring the gawking bodyguards who are trying their level best to ignore the lipstick mark on this shirt he covered it with jacket.

    ¡¯Wait till Ie inside. You are done for embarrassing me like this¡¯ he thought and went to sit but however Hope closed it and locked the door.

    "Rick. Take the passenger seat please. My legs are feeling numb with this long journey and I want to stretch them" saying so she kept her legs on the leather cushions.

    Rick indeed don¡¯t want his driver and rest of the bodyguards to see her taking the nap. Especially given with the fact that she is wearing a mid thigh pencil skirt.

    Sulking sadly he pressed the divider on. Totally blocking his eyes even from seeing her.

    However he loved her teasing and fooling him. To be honest he never felt this lively and happy.....

    Shepletes him. She is a perfect match to his boring and stressful life. She refresh his soul and mind.

    How lucky of him....he is very d that he took this bold step and he is very thankful to Jean who sent Hope into his life.

    He smiled warmly making his driver almost loose his control on the car.

    Their cold and aloof master smiled. He is not imagining the things right....

    After a hour or so, they reached the enormous mansion.

    But Hope is fast asleep in the back seats. Gently waking her up both of them went inside.

    Hope almost pinched her hand to assure that she is not dreaming. The house is of next level...

    "Rick, is this where you live in normal times" she couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Rick chuckled. "No none of us live here actually. This is just like a meeting spot of the family. My parents and their friends use to gather up here to talk about council matters and we are following the same. However each of us have a cabin here" he exined.

    "Oh.." Hope said disappointedly. Such a magnificent house just for a waste....

    Rick chuckled again. "Don¡¯t be disappointed darling. My house will be a mini version of this. You remember Jean and Scott¡¯s mansion we went for their anniversary right...our home will be a replica of it" he said.

    Her eyes brightened again. But again....how is Jean connected with everything here.

    There is even a floor exclusively for Jean here...

    Even the garden has her favorite flowers...

    Did Rick loved her this much...

    Rick understood her thoughts. "Don¡¯t over think. She is the family. Her parents belong here.. Just like my patents" he exined.

    She didn¡¯t over think. Because Jean is his past and she respects Jean as much as she love Rick.

    Both are his close one¡¯s..

    "Let¡¯s meet my family" Rick said.

 Chapter 417 - Jean is really pregnant!!

    <h4>Chapter 417 - Jean is really pregnant!!</h4>

    Rick and Hope went upstairs through the ss elevator. Every floor have a huge pictures symbolizing to whom the floor belongs.

    It is Rick, Iris, Jean, Kiara, Raymond and other person. Whereas only Rick have a single picture and remaining are couple pictures of the couple.

    "Don¡¯t worry love. We will take a good picture now and I will ask staff to hang it. I am no longer single.." he grinned seeing her blushed face

    Atst they reached the top floor. A pregnant woman is leaning on to a man who resembles like a Italian model. But he looked familiar...very familiar.

    He is feeding her fruits and she is pleading him to stop. Except for them no one are there..

    "Hello Hope." That man greeted her and Rick pouted.

    "Man, can¡¯t you see me standing here. Or are you ignoring me" Rick asked.

    "Haha, after bringing my sister your job is done. So.." his big brother mocked.

    Hope is greatly surprised by the warm wee. He even called her his sister...she is too happy.

    Danielle carefully stood up with her husbands help. "Wee Hope. Atst Rick found some courage to propose you...we have been waiting for you since almost half year" she said and hugged her.

    But her swollen stomach blocked their hug.

    Hope smiled brightly. "Yeah atst he did. I almost lost my hope" she said.

    Rick¡¯s big brotherughed. "Darling why don¡¯t you and Hope talk for a while. I have something to discuss with Rick" he said and kissed Elle¡¯s forehead.

    "Sure" Elle smiled and said.

    "Hmm....Elle. It¡¯s almost midnight. You four have to sleep. Can you take Hope to one of the guest room" Rick requested.

    "Wow.....so caring." Elle teased but nodded her head and led Elle to downstairs.

    "Four?" Hope asked confusingly.

    "Rick included my two twins in my stomach" Danielleughed and caressed her stomach.

    "Congrats" Hope genuinely wished.

    "Hope, you can call me sister all right. You might not know us but we know you very well" Danielle tried to ease out her nervousness.

    Atst they somehow ended talking whole night.

    Meanwhile in study room....

    The atmosphere is pretty serious and tensed.

    "Found anything?" Rick asked.

    "No Rick. The attack on you is indeed done by Johann. But the instructions came from other person" his big brother said.

    "Whom? Can it be second young master of Braxton¡¯s" Rick asked.

    "Impossible...Rick. He hates Johann and moreover Elder Braxton will not agree to it" his big brother firmly wiped it off.

    ......

    Jean excitedly got ready to go to hospital. Though there is still three hours to her appointment she is too excited to wait.

    At the same time she is nervous. What if she isn¡¯t?

    She sat down on the edge of the bed and started biting her fingernails.

    Scott who just entered the room after taking a bath saw her with amus.e.m.e.nt. When did she start to bit her nails.

    "Baby, what¡¯s wrong. You are actually weird since morning" Scott hugged her and asked.

    Jean leaned into his hug and inhaled his scent which instantly soothed her nervous mind.

    "Hmm....nothing. I am going to hospital" Jean blurted out in daze of his fragrance.

    "What!! Why? Are you hurt" Scott panicked and started unbuttoning her top to look at her.

    "STOP....." Jean said and pped his hand away from her chest.

    "I am going to meet Mia to talk about that serum they are making. She wants my help" Jean instantly cooked her excuse.

    "Why are you nervous then" Scott asked suspiciously.

    "Honey, I am nervous because he is in verge of dying and he is the only loose end to find about Johann" Jean stated the half truth.

    "Fine Wifey. Be careful" Scott kissed her forehead.

    He wanted to apany her but he is going to meet Iris to brief out their teams. He must go otherwise he would have went together with Jean.

    .....

    Jean disguised herself and she looked like a college student. She should be extremely cautious and not let anyone know about her visit.

    Mia almost failed to recognize Jean when she entered the hospital. Satisfied with her make up skills Jean introduced herself with a smirk.

    Without waiting any long they went to the gynecology department.

    Jean changed herself into a robe Mia gave and went inside for her ultra scan.

    .....

    B - thump

    B- thump

    B- thump

    The faint beat echoed in the room. From the monitor , the image of ck like gxy and white like pea sized white dot got disyed.

    Mia almost jumped with happiness.

    "Jean...YOU ARE REALLY PREGNANT" she squealed loudly.

    "Gosh, you are really pregnant. I am not dreaming right....pinch me Jean" Mia shouted.

    Whereas Jean is as quite as ever. Her gaze is fixed on to the white dot on the monitor.

    She is shocked. Quite shocked actually.

    She really is pregnant....

    She is going to became a mother. But wait...is she ready for it.

    However as she looked at the tiny white dot her face etched with smile. Well, no one will be ready....they will tend themselves to be a good parent.

    "Jean you fine..." Mia asked worriedly seeing Jean spaced out.

    "I am going to be a mother...Mia. Gosh I can¡¯t believe it" Jean talked atst. Her eyes teared with happy tears.

    "Yes you are..." Mia said and handed her the print of ultrascan after she helped Jean out of the bed.

    Her eyes misted up as she saw her baby. She and Scott are going to became parents...

    She have to arrange a proper chance to tell Scott about this. He will be beyond happy..

 Chapter 418 - Lets abandon this mission

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Let''s abandon this mission</h4>

    Jean looked again at the ultra sound print and different type of emotions surged through her heart.

    Fear, love, worry, excitement....

    More than anything she is afraid.....afraid that her baby might get tangled up in this mess.

    Things are totally bad on her side now. She is now in the middle of bizarre. What if something happens to her baby..

    However this is not the time to regret, the damage has been already done and Johann might be probably in the way of hunting her...

    The only thing she could do now is to stay strong and determined to save the innocent life in her stomach.

    Mia understood how worried Jean is....this is probably not the right time to have a baby. But who would have thought that this Johann would make his move now.

    "Jean, you should not stress about it. Everything will be all right. Just take care of your health and rest as much as possible. I am warning you now itself.....with your migraine and less immune system your pregnancy is going to be tough and bumpy" Mia warned.

    Jean nodded her head. She is right, it is indeed going to be tough. She is just a three weeks pregnant and her morning sickness is already unbearable.

    Even for the small tension she took, her head is going overboard with its migraine. Her nauseous feeling became her twenty four sevenpanion. It will always be there with her just like her shadow.

    With all these she is getting tired pretty easily...

    She probably can¡¯t keep this as a secret from Scott for a long time. She have to tell him....she will be needing his maximum support from now.

    "Mm....Don¡¯t worry Mia. I will stay away from this matters from now and take care of me and my baby" Jean took the decision.

    But.....

    She might stay away but her enemies will not right....

    "Tell Scott and your family as soon as possible. You will be needing their support the most" Mia suggested.

    "Next Week, we will be going back to country A for Sean¡¯s marriage. I will tell them during then....and this Wednesday I am nning to tell Scott." Jean said while caressing her tummy.

    She looked at the white tiny dot again and her hand skimmed on the sheet. Her eyes brimmed with love and tenderness.

    She really can¡¯t believe that she will be bing a mother after eight to nine months from now.

    She smiled and a sudden thought rushed into her mind.

    She will surely have her wedding soon....might be the next month itself....

    After chatting for a while and discussing about how to take care of her health Jean decided to go back home.

    As a doctor she is aware of the precautions and rules she have to follow..

    ......

    By the time Jean reached her home it iste evening and Scott is cooking their dinner.

    He looked very handsome with his apron that she leaned on to the wall and just stared at him.

    ¡¯How will he react if I tell him about this. Will he be struck in the shock for some moments just like me or hug us tightly and kisshme.¡¯ She is excited to see his reaction. Very very excited indeed.

    It is not a simple thing, they are going to be parents!!

    How different it feels...strange yet high sense to protect the baby. The priorities will easily change.

    Now, she want nothing but to save her baby and guard it well.

    Scott shook his head sideways seeing her in daze. She is really acting weird since morning.

    "Baby, what happened to you...hmm" Scott hugged her and shoved his face into crook of her neck before rubbing her nose on it. He inhaled her soothing fragrance and it of course increased his desire for her.

    "Nothing¡¯s wrong Scott. Just worried about all this mess" Jean said a half truth.

    She is sure Scott will go berserk if he finds out about their baby. He will go overboard with his strictness and protectiveness.

    "Don¡¯t worry baby. Everything is going to be all right" Scott rubbed her back and kissed the crown of her neck.

    "Scott, what if I tell you that I want to abandon this mission for a while. What will you do...." Jean asked.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she changed her stubborn and persistent attitude. ording to her normal self she must start working on this mission with twice the speed than before.

    Something should be truly wrong. He can feel the fear and worry emanating from her.

    "Baby, I will always support whatever decision you make. I knew this mission is important to you...if you really want to stop it, I will continue it for you" Scott promised.

    Jean nodded and hugged him tighter. She is truly afraid now...she and Scott are now having a weakness. The most vulnerable weakness...their baby.

    "Baby what¡¯s wrong talk to me...please. You are freaking me out okay" Scott worried. What is wrong with her...she is really acting weird and totally new.

    Abandoning the mission has never been her style. And she was never this afraid when facing any other missions.

    "I want to sleep. I am tired" Jean pouted and her voice is almost like a child¡¯s.

    Damn! Even a little tension is churning her stomach. She is so sure that her future days will be almost on bed. Curse her migraine

    "OK. You can sleep till Iplete preparing our dinner. Later, you must eat and talk to me what¡¯s bothering you this much" Scott firmly said and took her upstairs in princess style.

    However, Jean is very clever that she pretended to be in deep sleep. Scott is no less. If she don¡¯t talk now he will call Mia and ckmail her to tell what happened.

    But never have this thought stuck his mind that his wife is pregnant with their baby.

 Chapter 419 - We will protect her with all our might

    <h4>Chapter 419 - We will protect her with all our might</h4>

    Jean and Scott are fast asleep in in each other arms. Though Jean is very worried, once she is in his secured embrace her worries washed away.

    She wanted to tell him as soon as possible....

    After seeing Jean in her vulnerable and more stressed condition Scott started to worry. As she want to abandon this mission he has no problem because her happiness and peace of mind are his foremost priority.

    But he knew that their enemies will not rest. So he wanted to take her responsibility andplete it soon.

    After having their dinner both of them fell asleep with different thoughts and ideas.

    Jean is thinking of best methods to tell him whereas Scott is thinking if this is right time to make her pregnant or not.

    Till five days back everything has been fine but the situation has changed now.

    .....

    As both the couple are sleeping quietly, the atmosphere in Rick¡¯s family home is pretty stressed.

    Mia called him and confirmed about Jean¡¯s pregnancy.

    Danielle and Hope are sitting garden talking with each other. Just in one day they became good friends. The bored to hell Danielle at least got a goodpanion to have apany.

    After this attack Rick took a week off for both him and Hope. They decided to stay here till they realize who attacked them.

    "Big brother, Jean is pregnant now. We cant just keep quiet when Johann is trying to kill Jean" Rick worried.

    "Hmm.....she is more important for us. Let me handle Johann. We have to find out if second young master of Braxton is in contact with Johann" his big brother said.

    "Till then we have to protect Jean. Let us increase the security around her" Rick said and looked at two women sitting in the garden.

    They are currently standing in the balcony of the second floor which belongs to Jean. They came inside to safe keep the ultra sound print of Jean¡¯s baby.

    "No Rick. Someone are spying on Jean and her team methods. If we increase the security they might suspect why we are doing this. It will eventuallye to one conclusion that she might be pregnant. That is their most vulnerable weakness now. We cant risk it" His big brother worried.

    Yeah, he is right. If someone are not tailing Jean¡¯s team they not distract her to attack Rick.

    It is evident that these events are connected to each other.

    "Bro, someone breeched our security details then. Is someone helping from inside the organization or council" Rick asked.

    "Might be. We have to look into their as well" His brother said.

    They have so many things to take care of now..

    "Then it is not safe for you to stay here either. No one knows about you....they will find out who the real leader of council is" Rick horrified.

    ording to the organization and lowest ranks of council, Enrick is the person who is leading the council on behalf of council founders.

    Their three of the council founders are already dead meanwhile one of them is ina now.

    But no one knows that the real master mind behind the shadows is Rick¡¯s big brother.

    "Hmm.....I know Rick. But the things are not good now and I can¡¯t leave you all to handle everything to yourself" his big brother said and patted his shoulder.

    "Bro, Elle is also pregnant. I am afraid if something will happen to her.." Rick worried.

    "I have my own ways to protect my wife and children. You no need to worry about it, first of all you have to make sure Hope will be safe with you" his big brother sternly said.

    "OK. What about Jean...it¡¯s better we tell her the truth then. You previously thought that Johann¡¯s mission will make her find out about everything. But we decided to exclude Jean from the mission" Rick said.

    "She is pregnant Rick. It will be mentally a roller coaster ride for her with all this sudden revtions. The truth hurts Rick....it is a mixture of both sadness as well as happiness. But more than anything, it hurts and will surely make her stressed out" his big brother dead panned.

    "So, you will keep this as secret for another nine months. She has a right to know..." Rick retorted.

    "Yes, but let the course takes it action. We cant make her sit and listen to it while we say it as some bedtime story right" his brotherughed bitterly.

    Hmm, that¡¯s right. Without a proper timing they can¡¯t reveal the most important information about her life and parents.

    "So we will continue to protect her from shadows. But till when?" Rick asked.

    "Let Jean find out about her maternal family. After this I am sure Jean will not take much time to realize the other phase of her mother." He said.

    Rick nodded his head. They stood there for few moments.

    "I wish father will recuperate soon. We are in need his help and support" his big brother said and his eyes brimmed with sadness.

    "Nothing will happen to uncle. He will be out ofma soon" Rickforted him.

    "Rick, I will be out of country this week. Take care of Elle Okay" he asked. "I want to find out if that Bastard young master of Braxton is doing this." He gritted his teeth.

    "There is still the possibilities that Johann is working with them. Rick, I want to look into the information and every other connections Jean found out about Johann. May be that can help us to link this up"

    When Jean started searching about Johann and the person behind him, Her connections and power are limited.

    But to his big brother it will be easypared to her. He might find something which Jean failed to do.

    As it is almost dinner time both Rick and his brother went to prepare the dinner for four of them.

 Chapter 420 - Scott....your wife is..

    <h4>Chapter 420 - Scott....your wife is..</h4>

    The next morning, Scott is still sleeping and his hands involuntarily searched for his wife. He is feeling cold without a warm body in his embrace.

    He subconsciously felt as if his half soul left his body. He felt empty and with a jerk he woke up as his skimming hands failed to touch the soft body of his wife.

    He panicked and started searching for her, only to find her brushing her teeth in front of the huge mirror in washroom. He sighed in relief but Jean is the one who is more relieved.

    She actually woke up with a urge to throw up and it was very intense that she rushed into washroom and puked all her night¡¯s dinner. After washing her mouth she was about to go back to sleep when she again puked.

    Sighing deeply she decided to brush her teeth and have her medicine before Scott wake up. However she just applied toothpaste to her brush and Scott barged in without knocking.

    Well he never knocked. But she would have got caught red handed if he was just half second earlier.

    "You woke up too soon, it is never your type. Though you wake up you willze around on bed but not freshen up this soon. Seriously baby what¡¯s wrong" Scott asked leaning on to door frame.

    Jean bit her tongue. She is very sure that she can¡¯t hide this anymore. Sooner orter he will start getting suspicious and she want him to be purely surprised.

    She have to quicken up her arrangements. The faster the better.

    "Well, honey I thought of preparing our breakfast and surprise you" Jean came up with a excuse.

    Scott almost coughed. Is she really his wife or did she get reincarnated as a humble and good housewife.

    She prepared their brunch thest day and she is about to prepare breakfast. Is he hallucinating..

    It is because she is never a morning person and thest time she woke up to prepare breakfast is when his mother and Shawn came. That was almost five months back.

    "Baby, should we go to hospital. Are you really well" Scott asked. Where is hiszy wife and moreover today is their day off. So, naturally she will only wake up after ten at morning that too because she will be hungry.

    "Hmph....you just don¡¯t want to eat my breakfast. Don¡¯te up with the excuses" Jean red at him and shouted slightly. But it is her who is finding the excuses.

    Scott chuckled but he mentally rolled his eyes. He surely have to meet Mia today and pester her till she tell what happened yesterday and day before yesterday.

    "Baby. It is not like that all right. I am very happy that I will be getting another rare opportunity to eat my beautiful wife¡¯s breakfast." Scott bribed her with his sweet talks and kisses her cheek.

    "No need of your empty praises Mr. Summers. I am not going to prepare anything. Better you fresh up fast and cook my breakfast" Jean pouted.

    Phew! She should really act fast.

    ......

    "Sir, I am extremely. I didn¡¯t think that this attack will strengthen up your nephew¡¯s love life" Johann apologized.

    Who would have really thought that this sweet and kind looking girl will be this good in fighting.

    "Last chance Johann. But let them enjoy for some more time. After they create some happy memories it will be even more entertaining to kill his girlfriend. Moreover they will be very cautious now and I don¡¯t want our partnership to be revealed" Jaxon aka the second young master of Braxton¡¯s familyughed.

    "Yes sir. Anything else" Johann asked politely.

    "Hmm.....what about that woman who almost found out about me and my secrets. I want her dead" Jaxon roared.

    "Sir I will take care of her. It will take time because she is heavily guarded and moreover her husband¡¯s family and her family are powerful. With thembined we will face some adverse problems" Johann said.

    "Including this she is granddaughter inw of president of country A. If you want to takeover country B he will be very helpful and you must need his help" Johann said.

    "Hmm....so we should be very careful while we try to kill her. Let us wait for right time but I want her dead" Jaxon sternly said.

    "Sir, I will make it look like a ident. Don¡¯t worry sir but her inws are powerful" Johann said.

    "Hmm....be careful Johann." Saying so he ended the call.

    After a while....

    "Hi dad" Edward came inside.

    Jaxon looked at his son with huge surprise. "You came" he smiled warmly.

    "Of course I came dad." They hugged.

    It is a huge surprise because his son stoppeding often after his mother died. But he totally stoppeding after his first uncle died.

    "How¡¯s your business going on son" Edward¡¯s father affectionately asked.

    "Dad. I am in mission of taking over business field in country X. My target is INA" he said.

    "Hmm.....I listened about INA. Good Choice" his fatherughed.

    "What about you dad. I listened that someone tried to attack Enrick¡¯s girlfriend" Edward frowned.

    "Are you unhappy with that?" his father asked.

    "Not at all dad. I am sad because someone are prying on my prey." Edward gritted his teeth.

    ¡¯Sorry son. Richards are mine¡¯ his father thought.

    "Who is that attacker dad" he asked.

    "Well, I don¡¯t care who it is son. Richards are unworthy of my attention" heughed.

    ......

    Jean is busy and locked herself in study room since afternoon that Scott got worried and went to meet Mia.

    He don¡¯t know that Jean is working on how to present him with the best gift of his life....telling him about her pregnancy.

    "Mia, what¡¯s wrong with my wife. Will you tell or I have to....." He ckmailed.

    Mia instantly panicked seeing the file. Such a overbearing husband.....Hmph.

    "Scott.....she is..."

 Chapter 421 - Special way to tell Scott?

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Special way to tell Scott?</h4>

    "Scott.....she is..."

    She gulped her saliva and whispered. "Don¡¯t tell her that I told you. Actually she came yesterday to look into the details of that person¡¯s health andter she said that she isn¡¯t willing to continue this mission anymore. And she told she want a long vacation"

    "She looked so tense and I tried to ease her a little bit by making a bet with her. It is to act totally different and make you feel worried. So you wille looking for me for exnation. If this happens before two days counting from yesterday she wins. If you fail to notice the weird changes in her then I win. That¡¯s it....nothing else" Mia smiled.

    Jean called her and said about the incidents happened today. At first the brushing and breakfast incident andter during lunch when she sat down to eat her stomach churned and she felt like to puke.

    So Jean took her te and escaped quickly to her study room making Scott look at her with shock. After that she locked herself in her room. It is too umon for her that he rushed to meet Mia.

    The bet might be weird but this ismon for this insane girls to bet on stupid topics like this. It is like their little stress busters in missions like this...

    "Nothing more than this right" Scott asked in his cold voice.

    "Nothing more Scott. She is stressed and I tried to decrease it like this. She surely would have felt little better" Mia said.

    Scott noticed Jean¡¯s small smile and her feign anger on him. Every time she acted weird like this she use to giggle and smile. May be his reactions to her weird acting might have amused Jean a lot.

    This is what he believed. But every time Jean escaped from his eyes she use to fell relieved as well as happy because of their baby

    "OK then. Bye Mia." Scott said and went back.

    Mia sighed in relief. Though her exnation sounds weird to others. For Scott it is amon thing because they have done more stupid bets than this.

    As soon as he went away Mia called Jean.

    "When are you nning to tell him" she asked as soon as Jean epted the call.

    Jean who just switched off herptop after arranging some things smiled. He might have gone to meet Mia as she expected.

    Thank god that she and Mia already discussed about the excuse Mia should give to Scott.

    Caressing her t stomach Jean giggled. "Tomorrow"

    Mia giggled in return. "Don¡¯t forget to record it ok" she asked.

    "Hmm...I can only guarantee you a little. Who knows how my pervert husband will react. We might even start our over PDA which a singles like you can¡¯t bear to see" Jean teased.

    Mia huffed and pouted. "How are you going to make it special....did you decide" she asked.

    "Of course I came up with a unique idea and

    the only thing I want is to throw him out of the house for the next day so I can do my preparations" Jean giggled.

    "Well, all the best. And take care" Mia said and both of them ended the call after biding good night.

    Jean sighed and caressed her stomach. "Baby, how do you think daddy will react. I am excited you know" Jean softly murmured to herself.

    She is very excited to see her baby and spend every second of her time with her precious. She really can¡¯t wait for nine long months.

    After thinking for a while Jean called Jeff and Iris.

    She knew that Mia said to Jeff about this.

    ...

    Jeff and Iris are sleeping after their exercise. As Jasper went back to Danielle and Hope they are atst left alone. So they are spending it to their best extent.

    Jeff frowned and took his mobile from the beside table without disturbing Iris who is sleeping beside him.

    He scolded the person who interrupted their time but when he saw the ID ¡¯little sister¡¯ he smiled warmly and his eyes twinkled.

    He swiftly answered the call. "Hello Miss future mother." He teased her.

    Though he knew he wanted to wait if Jean will not hesitate to talk to him about this.

    He knew that she is keeping it secret from everyone.

    Whereas Jean never understood why but she trusted Jeff as much as she trust Ray and Nathan. He felt very familiar and close to her and she didn¡¯t understand why...

    But what she don¡¯t know is that Jeff is her first friend. They had their baby talks and both shared their toys and baby quarreled with each other for almost one year before they got parted.

    Her first talk, first walk and crawling is with him, holding his hand so she will be safe. Of course she feel familiar. He even use to wrap his arm around her at night so she will not cry and disturb her parents and Maria.

    What she don¡¯t know is that her baby will also have two more troublesomepanions to share these first moments with.

    "With your hoarse voice I think I disturbed your quality time" Jean teased back.

    "So experienced are we. You even found what we are doing here" he chuckled and kissed Iris in his arms.

    "Yep very experienced. Otherwise I will not be pregnant this soon right" Jean shamelessly unted.

    Jeff have be incredibly close to her after spending some time with him and Jas. She even can joke and tease him with these matters now.

    Jeff coughed at her bold words. "Pregnancy hormones are showing up so early I think. Go and find for your husband" he too teased back.

    "Haha...too bad. He is out somewhere otherwise I would have surely did" Jean shamelesslyughed again.

    "Hey, where did my usual and shy sister go. This pregnant woman is too bold to be my sissy Jean" heughed.

 Chapter 422 - Preparing the best gift ever

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Preparing the best gift ever</h4>

    Iris woke up when Jeff is teasing Jean. She just stayed calm so the siblings will continue their bickering¡¯s. But she could hardly control at their counter attacks...

    "Well, your sleeping Beauty woke up Mr. Valdez. I think you have something important to do now" Jean teased.

    "Jean, wait for Mr. Summers toe back. I bet you are in more need to have this quality time than us. Missing him already" Iris teased.

    "Oh...Iris. Why are thinking dirty. I just mean that sleep is the important thing you have to do now. Why are you in ¡¯that mood¡¯. Don¡¯t worry...Jeff is there right beside you" Jean chuckled.

    No one can win this verbal battle with Jean.

    "Jean, is it true that after getting pregnant the desires will increase drastically. Are you feeling it now" Iris asked and Jeff coughed.

    "Honey it is still too early to tell" he gave her the exnation.

    "Oh.....I get it. But Jean how do you feel to be pregnant. It would be miraculously strange and joyful I think" Iris asked in sheer excitement.

    "Yes. I feel too happy but equally nervous and scared" Jean¡¯s happy face morphed into worry as she caressed her tummy over and over again.

    Jeff who detected the off tone of his sister pursed his lips. "Iris, if you are that excited to know why don¡¯t you experience it by yourself. I can help you with it very dly" he gave her a sinister look but he mostly did this to make Jeanugh.

    As expected Jeanughed heartily and Iris blushed.

    "You idiot, pervert, gangster" Iris cursed but she is really trying to hide her shyness.

    Well, not that she is against his idea but this is not the right time yet....

    She is in middle of mess...as well

    "Iris darling, I think it is very good idea. See, Jeff is already ready with weapons" Jean teased.

    Her baby really brightened her mood. After knowing that she is pregnant Jean is trying her level best to not think about stressful matters. So, she often tried to indulge in talking with others and teasing them like this.

    Iris almost coughed her blood. Jean indeed became too bold and teasing, which is never her type. She is very shy and introvert when ites to things like this let alone speak so boldly.

    May be pregnancy changed her a lot. But it¡¯s been only three weeks. Naturally they understood that she is trying to keep her negative thoughts away.

    So caring and cautious even from the start.

    She will really make a good mother. Little they would have imagined that her children will create a history which no one will forget. They will aplish something greater and higher than their parents.

    "*cough*.....*cough* Jean, Iris is blushing profoundly that I started worrying if all her blood got .u.mted in her face region" Rickughed seeing a ride tomato in his arms.

    "Haha... all right. I already wasted your precious time right now. I called because I need your help" Jean asked.

    "Sure. Whatever it is we are willing to help" Iris said.

    "No problem Jean. Ask" Jeff asked.

    "Tomorrow, I am nning to tell Scott and I want to make it special" Jean said while skimming her fingers on her stomach.

    "Wow, it¡¯s good. He will be totally surprised and happy Jean. Don¡¯t forget to record it" Jeffughed.

    Poor brother inw...his tough life is going to start now. He will be eaten by his own jealousy.

    "How can we help in it. Did you n anything" Iris asked as she donned herself in a bathrobe.

    "Yep. All I want is to distract him for at least three hours so I can prepare everything" Jean said.

    "OK when it is time, message me so I will call Scott toe to main base. But it will only buy to two hours at most" Iris said.

    "I will distract him with the talk about my new business project. I will ask his advice and I can distract him for other two hours" Jeff said.

    Jean chuckled and smiled. "Thank you guys. Thank a lot." Jean thanked them.

    "No problem Jean. It is nothing" both of them said at the same time.

    "Thank you guys. Good night have happy time" Jean didn¡¯t forget to tease them.

    "Well, you too" theyughed.

    ...

    Scott came back only to see his wife sitting in balcony and looking at sky. She had a smile stered on her face while her hands fidgeted with each other. Clearly showing that she is in deep thought.

    "What¡¯s wrong baby." Scott asked and sat beside her before pulling her into hisp.

    "I am bored. Let¡¯s go out for a walk and I have to do some shopping" Jean said and snuggled closer.

    She took his hand and kissed it before cing his hand on her stomach. It is so normal action that Scott didn¡¯t notice that she did it deliberately.

    ¡¯Baby, here is your father. Is his touch warm just like mine¡¯ Jean thought. She knew that she is being irrational but talking to her baby like this made her too happy.

    "Hmm....get ready" Scott kissed her forehead.

    Jean smirked inside.

    After buying everything she need to surprise him they came back and slept. Though Scott wanted to do something more Jean pretend to be fast asleep. Sighing sadly he took her into his arms and drifted into sleep.

    But Scott is not even aware of what all she had bought so he didn¡¯t suspect anything when Iris called him all in sudden on the next day.

    After Scott went out Jean excitedly started her preparations.

 Chapter 423 - At last he got his surprise....

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Atst he got his surprise....</h4>

    After Scott was called to base by Iris, Jean started preparing the surprise. And she didn¡¯t want anyone to help her.....it should be just her doing wholeheartedly for him.

    Working hard for almost four to five hours Jean decorated everything as she decided and got ready. She wore Scott¡¯s favorite lc strap nightdress and she knows that it will be thest day of her favorite night gown. Poor thing.....but she must sacrifice it.

    Chuckling cheekily she turned off every existing light in their house and went inside the room which will be hisst destination if he follow her clues properly.

    ....

    Scott whopleted discussing with both Iris and Jeff decided to go back to home.

    But however Mia who just finished her briefings in main base decided to talk to Scott.

    Perhaps one can think it as a simple revenge on Jean who created a imaginary wedding and boyfriend just to give a small excuse to Scott. How dare Jean say that she(Mia) is getting married and that is the reason she is happy.

    When clearly she just epted her boyfriend a week back.....

    "Scott your wife is trying to prank you again. Don¡¯t believe her all right....if you do then you are a fool. That is myst stage bet with her. Please help me to win." Mia asked.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. She have consecutively lost four battles of ¡¯stupid bets¡¯ to Jean.

    "Sure Mia" Scott promised and bided his goodbye to everyone.

    "You know what Mi, this is too unfair. You are making things difficult to my sister." Jeffined to his ¡¯soon to be

    fianc¨¦e¡¯(ording to their families opinion).

    "Haha....Jeffy. Let her, she like everything to beplex" Miaughed.

    "Well, she do actually" Irisughed and Mia winked.

    Jeff shook his head with a small smile stered on his lips. This is so rare that his ¡¯real fianc¨¦e, the love of his life¡¯ and the ¡¯fianc¨¦e, his family decided¡¯ are getting along too well.

    He sighed. He will have a long way to convince his family. Because Iris has a military background while his grandfather is totally opposite to it.

    ....

    Scott reached their home and looked around with amus.e.m.e.nt. His wifey, what the hell did she n.

    One time she will be so worried and will stress herself to this extend and she will stick to bed for almost half day. But sometimes she will act almost like a naughty teenager with her pranks and betting.

    Sighing and chuckling he tried to switch the light but in vain. Trying for another two to three times he checked the main power switch.

    As it is turned down he flipped it on but the light worked only to the main living room.

    He looked confusingly and went into the only ¡¯lighted¡¯ room. It has two stairs leading to east wing and west wing of the house. The middle region between it has the huge ss frame.

    As he looked at the rainbow colors emanating from it he chuckled and approached it. There is a stick notes attached to it.

    It is a question and two options.

    ¡¯The color of the watch I wore when you saw me for first time?¡¯

    If it is ck take west stairs.

    If it is green take east stairs.

    Scottughed and took east stairs. He reached the first floor when he noticed other sticky note on the wall separating the floor into two sections.

    ¡¯What is the book I was reading when you first pecked my cheek?¡¯

    If it is book of Dan Brown go to second floor.

    If it is our management book by Joe Knight go to third floor.

    If it is the management book by Warren Bennis go to fourth floor.

    Scott thought for some seconds and instantly remembered the book she dropped on to floor when he pecked her all in sudden for the first time.

    Chuckling he rushed up to fourth floor. Which is the floor they left to use for future.

    Walking to the huge L shaped couch he noticed the gift box and it is locked

    After taking it into his hand he noticed the chit under the box.

    He opened it and shook his head sideways. She likes to make everythingplicated and it is because a person will feel happy after working hard to find something rather than whenpared to acquiring it without even spilling a single drop of sweat.

    ¡¯The nail polish I applied to my nails when we made love for first time?¡¯

    Scott smacked his head and shook his head. DAMN! How can he remember it? His whole attention is on her dress and glowing face. Later he switched off the light and how will he be able to see it.

    Wrecking his brain he reminisced that time second to second.

    It is lc color...his favorite but the mismatched color to the dress she wore that day.

    As the box is number lock he used the codenguage to decipher the alphabetical name into number form.

    First time it failed and he remembered the method she reached him. It is a puzzle game her father taught her.

    This time it opened and thank god that he didn¡¯t find any questions or puzzles but a key to the room.

    There are totally six empty rooms and he started trying unlocking them.

    Atst the final sixth door clicked open and he wiped away his imaginary sweat from his forehead and entered the room. Walking to the side wall he turned on the light.

    His lips twitched looking at balloons which are too high to reach. He jumped and took one balloon into his hands and turned it around.

    His face morphed into shock and his hands and body froze. There is a photo pasted on it.

    It have a ck background with a pea size white dot in middle of it.

    A ULTRA SOUND REPORT.

 Chapter 424 - The most intense feelings

    <h4>Chapter 424 - The most intense feelings</h4>

    A ULTRA SOUND REPORT.

    His whole body froze. Never in his life he is this shocked, his brain stopped working and as if one cue his hand trembled while catching the balloon.

    Subconsciously he reached for other hanging high and looked at it. Same, it is stered with the same picture. Each and every balloon has the same picture.

    HIS WIFE, THE LOVE OF HIS LIFE IS PREGNANT WITH THEIR BABY!!!

    How on the world he never thought about it. These all weird actions of her are because she is trying to hide this from him. But not because of some stupid pranks and bets.

    Jean might be a prank master but she will never y with such intense feelings of a person. This topic is off limit to the definition of ¡¯pranking¡¯ for Jean.

    Coming back to reality again. He still couldn¡¯t believe it. He is going to became father.....how strange and emotional it feels.

    His wife is pregnant with his child....she is now carrying the fruit of their pure love. This made his heart warm and it filled with joy and indescribable feelings.

    Though his mind is running with light-years speed, his body stood like a statue. The only physical change in him is his red eyes and trembling hands.

    Few seconds after this massive shock his muddled up mind cleared a little. Just little but enough to think about his wife.

    WAIT! Where is his wife now. This is the most important time to share this precious moments with each other. Where did she go after throwing such a huge bomb on him.

    She made him work this much to find out about her pregnancy and left him all alone to himself.

    DAMN! Why is this turning him on. But more prior to this he wanted to listen this from her mouth.

    Swiftly yet so carefully he detached the photo from one of the balloon and turned around to exit the room and find his pregnant wife but again got shocked as soon as he turned.

    .....

    Meanwhile....

    Jean has been following each and every move of Scott. Yes, her questions are indeed tough but that is very precious information to give out freely.

    Anyway she designed the questions in such a way that right answers will lessen the stages he have to ovee to reach the final destination. But with every wrong answer he will have to answer even more questions to reach it.

    But she never expected that Scott remembered every minor details of her. Their time together is saved in his memory second to second.

    She is indeed very lucky to have him as her husband and her baby is even more lucky to get such a caring and loving father.

    When Scott reached the final room Jean came out from the opposite room and stood at the doorway staring at his reactions

    She knew him too well. The more quiet he look outside the more he will be in shock.

    So she just didn¡¯t interrupt his wandering thoughts and deep feelings. He need some time to digest this news.

    Even for her it took some minutes to process what has happened though she suspected about her pregnancy.

    Whereas for Scott, he might have not even dreamed that his wish woulde true so soon...

    When Jean is in deep thought Scott turned around only to look at his wife in his most favorite nightgown. This lc nightgown has always been his favorite of favorite but Jean never wore it for him.

    She is looking at him with tender love and her both hands are ced on her stomach. Scott¡¯s eyes travelled to her abdomen and he got turned on again.

    His feelings are very intense and he couldn¡¯t hold himself anymore. This is the best of best gift Jean gave him....it made him love her even more and it knew no bounds. He felt even the sky is littlepared to his love for her...love for both of her.

    It also made him want her even more. His possessive and overbearing feelings heightened up....but prior to this he wanted to protect both of them.

    Without wasting anymore, he rushed towards his dazed wife and hugged her in tight and warm hug. His lips crashed into her smooth lips and kissed her very passionately and roughly.

    As his warm lips tangled with her delicate lips Jean gasped because of its suddenness. He was never this aggressive and passionate. It took her to the next world and she felt extremely lucky and more happy.

    She might be the most happiest woman on this now, ignoring all her tensions and revenges anyway.

    When Jean gasped because of his kiss, Scott took it as advantage and slid his tongue into her sweet mouth. This made Jean turn on that both of them actively battled till Jean almost fainted with shortness of breath. It is only when Scott let go of her swollen lips.

    They both panted heavily but their eyes never left seeing into each other. Both of them are drowning in love for each other and their baby that they have long forgotten about the recording.

    They would not have expected that this piece of video will make their children to grew up more romantic than them....that they always admire the love between their parents.

    Scott¡¯s arms wrapped around her waist and his hands entwined with her fingers on her stomach. Both their hands caressed her t stomach.

    Scott imagined how cute Jean will look with swollen belly. This made him want her more and more. Even this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Jean because she is feeling same for him.

    "I want to listen it from you Jean." Scott panted in middle of their kissing¡¯s.

    Jean stood up on her tiptoes and looked into his eyes. Which are glowing with desire for her.

    "Baby, we are going to became parents. Do you want to meet our baby" Jean cheekily smiled.

 Chapter 425 - Overbearing and protective mode on..

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Overbearing and protective mode on..</h4>

    "Baby, we are going to became parents. Do you want to meet our baby" Jean cheekily smiled.

    "Yes, I even want to kiss" Scott smiled and whispered in husky and deep seductive voice. Their foreheads are pressed against each other while their eyes did even avert foe even a split second.

    Jean sn.a.k.e.d her arms around his neck and kissed his lips. Taking this as her permission, Scott lifted her in princess style and carried her to their room.

    As she expected her lc gown is now shred into pieces and discarded on to floor with many otheryers of their clothes.

    Their mobiles are turned off as they passionately got indulged in themselves. It is indeed a very special night to celebrate.....after all they are going to wee the blood and flesh of their own into this world.

    After few hours when the sun is almost up, Jean got her chance to sleep. Being tired out she slept peacefully in Scott¡¯s arms but contrary to her, he is wide awake.

    His hands never stopped caressing her stomach while his lips never left her face and neck. He is intently looking at her with deep love and his mind is only revolving specifically around only one thought. ¡¯How to protect his pregnant wife from this mess they are in¡¯.

    If something happens to this baby then Jean will never recover from it. She had faced many problems and traumas till now and it took him almost three years to make her like this. ¡¯Strong and powerful¡¯.

    After making sure that she is in deep slumber Scott dressed himself and tucked Jean properly before making a call to Mia.

    He wanted to know each and everything about how to take care of Jean and her health now. He don¡¯t want to take risk even in minor thing.

    The more he listened the more his face turned griever. Atst he understood that his wife¡¯s pregnancy will be a tough one with many problems internally.

    Her super migraine, less immune power, andck of sufficient blood will torture her through out this nine months and including this Mia warned him that Jean might suffer with insomnia as well as nightmares.

    Mia is one of the top five gynecologists in this world and he can¡¯t take her words easily. Once she report about something it will have high probability to happen. This worried him the most.

    Massaging his temples Scott went back to his room. Jean is sleeping without any worries and she looked very happy that he couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly at her.

    She is his sleeping beauty and the witches and Viin¡¯s are lurking close to them waiting for the perfect chance and perfect spot to attack.

    Now, they have most vulnerable weakness....

    Sighing deeply he lied down beside his wife and pulled her into his arms. Jean instantly snuggled closer to him and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    This melted his heart. She look so vulnerable now...and she is really vulnerable with their baby in her stomach. She has to be protected.

    He kissed her lips and caressed her head. "Baby, I promise you that I will not let anyone harm either of you. I will protect you both till myst breath" Scott whispered and kissed her again.

    Later on he kissed her bare stomach and caressed it. "Little princess, don¡¯t hurt momma okay. Be good and cooperate with Daddy to take care of momma okay" he sweet talked and kissed both of them again before sleeping

    .....

    At the morning sharply at seven O clock Scott woke up again and prepared Jean¡¯s breakfast. It is specially to nurture Jean and to increase blood level of Jean.

    Though he want to sleep more just like they do, he must follow Mia orders from this first day itself. She even sent the supplements like tonics, tablets and many other things and asked Scott to feed it to Jean.

    After thirty minutes Scott went back to their room to wake him wife up, who is clearly very reluctant to do so.

    "I feel very nauseous Scott. Let me sleep" Jean shouted and covered her ears with pillows.

    Scott sighed. This is indeed not only going to be tough for Jean but as well as tough for him too. Taking care of his most stubborn wife is more tougher than managing two big conglomerates.

    Slowly taking off the pillows on her ear Scott gently caressed her head. "Just eat your breakfast and you can sleep as much as you want" he whispered so that the sound from him will not trigger her morning sickness.

    Jean who is still asleep couldn¡¯t help but pout. "I will sleep for one more hour and then eat. Please.." Jean looked at him with her half closed eyes and then drifted back into sleep.

    "Honey, do you want to starve our baby. It is very essential for you to eat breakfast soon otherwise it will effect health of our baby" Scott used his trump card.

    He knew that she can¡¯t deny his request now. As expected Jean pouted and sat down on the bed leaning against the headboard.

    "After that you have to let me sleep okay. You should not disturb" Jean asked in her childlike voice and Scott melted.

    "As you wish my queen" Scott kissed her forehead and helped her to freshen up and eat. After that she is about to sleep again when Scott stopped her and took her into the washroom.

    "We are going out Mrs. Summers. Come, I will help you to bath" Scott seriously said.

    Jean frowned unhappily. "Where?"

    "Of course to the hospital baby. We should ask Mia about everything" Scott helped her getting ready.

    "Scott. No need of this. Even I am the doctor and I know...mmm" Scott stopped her with kiss.

    "I want to meet gynecologist not a neurologist and cardiologist" Scott chuckled.

    Overbearing and protective mode on.....

 Chapter 426 - Seeing her great grandchild. At last she found out who Jean is...

    <h4>Chapter 426 - Seeing her great grandchild. Atst she found out who Jean is...</h4>

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Seriously, she just told him thest night and he had nned everything in one night.

    He took appointment of Mia and the best nutrition expert to consult. He even bought tonics and other supplements which tasted too bitter. He even asked Helen to divert all her excessive meetings..

    Hell! These all happened in one night.

    "Baby, if you want to stare at me...I will be at your service throughout the day. But first let us consult Mia" Scott chuckled.

    "Hubby let us go tomorrow...not Now. I am feeling sick and want to sleep" Jean protested.

    "Baby...this happen because I am not taking care of you properly. Seeing you this sick make my heart hurt" Scott puppy eyed and used his trump card.

    Jean almost puked while eating the breakfast Mia asked Scott to prepare. She barely controlled it...

    Jean instantly melted listening his words. But she is too desperate to sleep in his embrace and forget everything. She simply don¡¯t want to go out into public anymore.

    "But....." Jean was cut off in middle when Scott buried his face in crook of her neck and whispered against her cold skin.

    "I want to see our baby too. Can¡¯t I?" Scott asked.

    Jean sighed. How can she not deny his request now. It is his baby and he have every right to ask this.

    "Okay. I will get ready then" Jean pushed away his hand which is unbuttoning her top. "I can get ready for myself" she pouted.

    Scott sighed and exited the washroom. He is being too strict and over concerned but this is the time where he must be like it.

    Meanwhile Jean bathed and got ready sulking sadly. Why don¡¯t he understand that she want to sleep. She didn¡¯t deny but asked him to postpone it to tomorrow.

    So stubborn but she knew that he is intentionally doing this. So she didn¡¯t think it as suffocation.

    ....

    When Scott and Jean entered the private VVIP portion of the hospital Mia is already waiting for them. However she is not alone.

    Sitting beside her is a old blonde woman. She is in her early sixties and everyone connected to medical field know about her.

    She is known as woman of miracle in cardiology and gynecology. The one of the best doctor of the world..

    It is none other than Madam Valdez.

    "Oh.....herees the couple who got carried away yesterday. Are you okay darling" Mia asked Jean who blushed instantly.

    Madam Valdezughed heartily. "It¡¯s fine. Until...." she is stopped in middle when Jean started coughing to hide her embarrassment.

    Madam Valdez is her professor and vice principal of her university. So, this topic is extremely embarrassing for her.

    "Guys, as I will be busy and can¡¯t look after Jean and baby I asked madam Valdez to help me. So she will be your doctor from now on Jean" Mia said.

    How good it will be if her own grandmother assist her in every stage of her pregnancy. In additional to this they will bond up more with each other and these moments will be very memorable to cherish after reuniting with her family.

    "Thanks Madam Valdez. I am extremely lucky to get you as my doctor. Thank you Mia" Jean genuinely thanked them.

    Scott smiled warmly and thanked her.

    Madam Valdez chuckled. "It¡¯s nothing kids. I am very happy to help you and after looking into Jean¡¯s reports I realized that her journey will be little bumpy. However with some precautions we can prevent it" she exined.

    "I will follow your suggestions madam. Please help me to prevents thisplications" Jean asked.

    Madam Valdez nodded her head and patted Jean¡¯s hand which is resting on table. "Jean, you can call me grandma you know. As my grandson treats you as his sister and I really like you...I will be extremely happy if you call me so" she asked and smiled.

    Bit beneath that smile she hid her sadness...

    "Moreover you will be meeting each other too often and it will befortable for you as well" Mia suggested.

    Scott is already close to Madam Valdez because of his father. So he was not this formal with her.

    "I will try Madam" Jean said and bit her tongue.

    Othersughed at her cute face and Scott kissed her cheek shamelessly.

    "OK.....ok. As Scott want to see the baby why don¡¯t we do the scan again" Mia asked and the couple nodded their heads. Both has their hands entwined and ced on her stomach.

    They looked too excited but Scott¡¯s face clearly showed that he is nervous.

    "Come. Let us show Scott how his little baby is doing" saying so Madam Valdez took both of them into the scanning room.

    .....

    Scott¡¯s eyes are totally fixated on the little white dot on the monitor and his face is morphed into surprise.

    Jean has her eyes teared up looking at Scott and his wide eyes fixated on the monitor. He looked like a little child who is totally delighted...

    "Baby" Jean called him.

    "Hmm" Scott responded but his eyes didn¡¯t even move a inch from the white dot.

    "My princess is looking too beautiful..." Scott atst talked and grinned.

    Whereas Jean and madam Valdez are shocked by his words.

    What is there to see except just a little dot. No doubt he will pamper his child rotten but what if it is a boy...

    "Princess?....what if it is a prince charming of mine" Jean asked.

    Scott looked at her and pouted. "No, it is princess or princesses. Not a troublesome brat" Scott sulked.

    Meanwhile..

    Madam Valdez is also controlling her tears. She got very emotional as she looked at the picture of her great-grandchild.

    She have missed the pregnancy stage of her own daughter Sophia but she will not let go of this opportunity to support her granddaughter.

    Yes, she found out who Jean is.

 Chapter 427 - DNA test

    <h4>Chapter 427 - DNA test</h4>

    Yes, she knew who Jean is...

    ......

    Grandma Valdez was uspicious about Jean from the start. But she is equally not willing to ept that her first child Sophia didn¡¯t die in car ident twenty five years back.

    She simply didn¡¯t have any more energy to face any more surprises....

    However, the more she saw Jean the more she resembled to her daughter Sophia as well as Maria. Not physically but more in the way she carry herself.

    Her habits, her independent nature, tastes and many more.

    But her suspicions got stronger when Jeff started to talk about Jean. Later, she saw drastic changes in him whenever he look at her...as his grandmother she knew that he love Jean.....not in that way but as a sister.

    This started eating her alive as many questions started clouding her mind. Her curiosity and restlessness made her to take a bold step.

    She hideously collected Jean¡¯s blood samples from the hospital. Thank god that she remembered the blood donating campaign in which Jean donated her blood.

    Being AB negative it is preciously preserved in their blood bank and it is how she acquired the blood sample.

    At first she did the DNA TEST of both Jeff and Jean. The results indeed surprised her but not so much to get shocked. Because she have already anticipated this result.

    However she is not ready to agree that Jean is Sophia¡¯s child. That is impossible....her daughter really died in that ident. Her body is retrieved and is post mortem,ter they buried it. Even the DNA test approved that it was indeed Sophia. The reports are wless and the Chief of country itself looked into this case and announced it as pure ident.

    Then how can she believe that her most precious, apple of their eye was not dead. And that she even had a twins, in which one of them is Jeff whom they have thought as Maria¡¯s illegitimate child.

    So she did the DNA test with Maria¡¯s. Being identical twins the test showed the positive report. As she is not at all willing to ept Jean and Jeff as Sophia¡¯s children she forced herself to believe that they are Maria¡¯s.

    But the chain Jean always wear and the watch which was Sophia¡¯s favorite.....many things made her to look into it again.

    This time she herself went to abroad to one of the most advancedboratory and tested it. This test differentiate even the identical twins.

    It is how she found out Jean and Jeff are Sophia¡¯s children but not Maria¡¯s.

    She found out about test results just thest day and she didn¡¯t waste her time.

    She first met Maria and confronted her for hiding this truth. But after listening to what happened back then she understood that Sophia¡¯s life was never simple.

    She knew her daughter too well. Sophia was never simple. She is exceptionally brilliant in more than three specializations in her doctorate. Along with this she is also good in business. When she was alive all the management of Valdez¡¯s was solely taken care by her....at the age of just twenty.

    Moreover she hideously learned how to handle weapons and not to mention how many belts she acquired in different martial arts. She is a gem in every field.....

    But she is very secretive of her life...

    ........

    Back to present.....

    As soon as Grandma Valdez found out about Jean, her first thought is too see her granddaughter. She might be angry for what Sophia did but still Jean is her grandchild with same talents like her mother.

    Seeing Jean would make her think that Sophia is alive....

    Unable to wait anymore, she travelled to country X without informing to anyone. She thought of meeting Jeff first and asked his private assistant for the address.

    However his poor assistant is not aware that his boss is living with a woman and that they are indulged in their own world. So without any hesitation he passed the address.

    When Madam Valdez looked at the address she frowned. This penthouse belongs to Iris and she once came here to meet Rick.

    What is his grandson doing there. Living along with them?

    How can he live with them when a girl who is totally stranger to him is the owner of the house. May be Rick insisted him.....

    And she knew her grandson too well. He is very shy when ites to woman so she knew he will not cause any troubles for that woman.

    Praising his grandson for being traditional minded she typed the password for the penthouse and entered it.

    Seeing no one she called him through mobile.

    Meanwhile Jeff and Iris are locked up in their room and are indulged in love making...

    They justpleted their morning ¡¯exercise¡¯ and are fast asleep with only quilt covering them. Both were tangled with each other inseparably when he got a call.

    "Jeff, I am here in your living room. Come quickly" his grandmother said.

    Jeff who is still half asleep jerked off from the bed. "Yes....granny I aming" he hurriedly said and wore his PJ¡¯S.

    He adjusted quilt on Iris and kissed her forehead before rushing down. Sad for him that he forgot to lock the door and check if his hickeys are visible or not.

    His grandmother frowned again. Why the hell is heing from the master bedroom which is supposed to be Iris¡¯s.

    For gods sake he is already engaged with Mia(Not officially). Then how will she feel if she see this....

    Little she might have expected that Mia itself encouraged him in doing the deed.

    Her eyes narrowed dangerously as she noticed a red mark below his corbone.

    "What is that mark on your corbone Jeff and what are you doing here" she shouted and pointed out.

    Don¡¯t he have his own house here....and why is he still sleeping.

    Before he tell anything a voice came from upstairs startling both.

 Chapter 428 - Pregnancy has never been easy for Valdez womens.

    <h4>Chapter 428 - Pregnancy has never been easy for Valdez women''s.</h4>

    It is childish, cute and little sleepy voice. To Jeff¡¯s relief it is not his fianc¨¦e Iris but Jasper in his shorts and Tom and Jerry T-shirt.

    Madam Valdez looked at the boy with adoration. He looked chubby and cute....for a split second she thought that he is her Jeff....but a twelve years version of him.

    But there is indeed some difference. This boy had hazel hair unlike blonde. His eyes are not see green like Jeff but blue eyes. But his physique and voice is simr to Jeff.

    So she didn¡¯t suspect anything.....this resemnces are quitemon.

    "Brother Jeff. Here is the ointment you asked" Jasper gave him the lotion. Iris who is seeing everything from upstairs through monitor continued helping him.

    Her dumb fianc¨¦ don¡¯t even know how to lie.....such a cute innocent beasty she got.

    "This is the cream for Brother Jeff¡¯s rashes. Brother Rick asked me to give" Jasper lied.

    "Haha.....yes granny I am feeling little unwell". Jeff sighed in relief. He almost got caught.....thanks to his little brother.

    "This is Jasper....Rick¡¯s cousin brother. He is staying with us" he chuckled and riffled Jas hair only to get smacked on his hand.

    He is sad that he couldn¡¯t introduce Jasper as her own grandchild. Rick and Iris asked him not too...

    They said they have their own reasons and he believe them...

    "You look too cute Jasper" Madam Valdez pinched his cheek gently.

    "Thanks grandma" Jasper smiled cheekily. This is not the first time he met her because she is his doctor for migraine. But it is before five years and she probably don¡¯t remember it.

    After talking to Jeff about Jean and spending some overwhelming time she reached the hospital to wait for her granddaughter.

    Anyway when she entered Mia¡¯s office she is again bbergasted. Mia and another boy are talking while they held their hands intimately. They areughing and thank god that she is not able to see their naughty toes game under the table.

    "Ahem..." she coughed and Mia stood up shocked by the sudden visit.

    Ahh! Her soon to be grandmother inw caught her with her boyfriend. Uhh...She is in big trouble.

    "Well Brother Luke, thanks a lot for your palmistry. I really had fun.." she thanked her boyfriend whose eyes darkened listening to the word ¡¯brother¡¯.

    He red at her ¡¯Kitten. Come back to our condo and I will show you what is fun¡¯ he thought.

    "No need to thank me sister Mia." He gritted his teeth. And saying so he exited the room.

    "Haha....grandmother. He is my fellow doctor and I called him for help" she awkwardly smiled. This idiot Jeff.....cant he message her that his grandmother ising

    Whereas Madam Valdez is not ready to buy either of their excuses. First, her grandson Jeff is hiding something from her....no..hiding someone.

    She didn¡¯t fail to notice his squinting eyes which nced at the master bedroom door nervously. And she is not a fool to think a bite and scratch marks as rashes. For gods sake she is one of the best doctor and they think that she can be fooled.

    Secondly, Mia and this boy are not just a fellow doctors. They share something more....the teeth mark on her lips didn¡¯t go unnoticed either.

    It is very evident that Mia and Jeff who are about to get engaged with each other have respective partners. And she understood that Jeff always looked at Mia like a sister.

    As a grandmother for both of them she respect their own decisions and marriage is not a game. A marriage without love cannot stand long. However she is very afraid of how her husband will react.

    He is very strict and the arrangement between the families is already signed. He will not allow this....

    Moreover she is also worried how he will react after finding about Jean and Sophia. How can he cope up after finding that his favorite daughter deceived him by faking her death.

    Won¡¯t he be angry after finding that she got pregnant even before marriage and only married after giving birth.

    He is still angry on Maria just because she have illegitimate son. However he just epted them because she told him that she was tricked into it.

    She said him that someone drugged her and that night she got pregnant with Jeff. As there is no mistake of her he epted both of them but still he is not warm and friendly with Maria.

    Anyway he love Jeff but it took him many solid years to ept him. And Jeff sacrificed many things just to get into good side of his grandfather. Then Jean will also have to go through a lot...

    But she is more worried about Jeff and his girlfriend. If she is Rick¡¯s sister then it is even more worse because he don¡¯t like violence and fights.

    Then how can he approve the special officer and fighter of air force...impossible.

    In their home...alcohol, night outs, violence are strictly banned. Including this they are not allowed to engage in any physical activities till they marry let alone getting pregnant before marriage.

    Mia shook her arm slightly. "I called him to help me with Jean" she continued with her excuse. He is the nutrition expert Scott took appointment for.

    Madam Valdez panicked. "What happened to my granddaughter" she asked worriedly.

    "Oh nothing. She is pregnant...that¡¯s it" Mia chuckled.

    THUD!

    The file she is catching slipped from her hand. How will her grandfather react...happy?

    Jean is pregnant even before marriage and she is not even engaged with Scott.

    But wait! The pregnancy for Valdez women¡¯s was never smooth. She herself gave birth to triplets and one of them died and this happened even for Sophia. One of her triplet was also born with weak heart and died next day. (but someone killed him and of course grandmother don¡¯t know it)

 Chapter 429 - Prince or princesses...The sweet bickering of the couple

    <h4>Chapter 429 - Prince or princesses...The sweet bickering of the couple</h4>

    As her grandmother and someone who knew howplicated this period will be it is her responsibility to help Jean to prevent something they couldn¡¯t do in their own pregnancies.

    For now she decided to keep other things away. As Maria asked her not to tell about their rtionship to Jean she will stay quite. Let it be whenever...but as her grandmother she will assist Jean in every stage of her pregnancy.

    "Mia, I will help you to take care of Jean. Leave her to me...as you already know that Jean is my granddaughter you should also be aware that it will be better if I take over this." She said.

    Mia sighed in relief, she thought that grandma Valdez will ask about Luke but however she decided to respect their privacy.

    "Yes, grandma. Sure....I will be in more ease if Jean is in such a good hands" she smiled and said genuinely.

    After a short while Scott and Jean entered the room..

    ......

    Back to present....

    Scott looked at her and pouted. "No, it is princess or princesses. Not a troublesome brat" Scott sulked.

    Coming out of her daze, Madam Valdez looked at the couple who are bickering like a children when they are about to give birth to their own children. They looked funny, cute and very childish.

    "Aww.....someone is jealous even before my prince is born" Jean intentionally rubbed salt on his jealousy wound.

    "Prince? How are you so sure honey. Or Were you feeling envious of our own daughter because I called her beautiful....or may be you are feeling insecure that our princess will love me more than you" Scott teased and poked her cheek.

    "Ha....I am not a king of jealousy like you. I know that my daughter will be more beautiful and I am sure she will like her momma more than Daddy.." Jean said and chuckled.

    "So you agree that it is daughter..." Scottughed. After a long while she fell in his trap. She agreed that it will be daughter.

    "It is because I am not jealous like you. I am okay with anyone....unlike you who is already eating vinegar thinking how our son will snatch me away from you" Jean mocked.

    "He will not....because I wont let him. I am his father so he can¡¯t beat me when ites to shamelessness" Scott chuckled and kissed her hand.

    "So you agree that it is a boy" Jean mocked him using his own words.

    Scott¡¯s eyes darkened and he leaned closer to Jean. "Though it is a troublesome brat....he can¡¯t beat me. I can give my wife something he can¡¯t and my wife loves it...." Scott said in his husky tone and Jean blushed. This idiot...howe he this pervert and shameless.

    Jean hoped that her son shouldn¡¯t be like his father. If he is.....then she will surely have to face both king and prince of jealousy at the same time. She can¡¯t take either of their sides.....

    Seeing Jean¡¯s flushed face, the long forgotten old woman chuckled. These both quarrel like a rat and cat. But it is funny and livelier.

    "That¡¯s enough my lovey dovey couple. Your baby is still three weeks and you are already quarrelling over it. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t disclose the gender of the baby in future" Madam Valdez said. Though it looked like she is warning them she actually enjoyed their bickering.

    ....

    After consulting the nutrition expert, Jean and Scott went back to Mia¡¯s office.

    Grandma Valdez, Mia and Jeff are talking about something when they entered the room.

    "When are you nning to announce this to your family" Madam Valdez asked.

    Scott helped Jean to sit and he made her lean on to his shoulder. She looked tired.....

    "Next Thursday actually..." Jean answered.

    "We are only telling to the family...not the whole Summers family. And Jean wanted to tell to her grandparents but not others in Grey family" Scott said.

    "Yes. It¡¯s actually good. Jean, this period will be tough than you think.....especially for you" Her grandmother warned.

    "Did your mother face the sameplications giving birth to you" she asked, hardly controlling her tears.

    "Hmm.....Dad once said me that mom almost risked her life giving birth to me" Jean said and everyone of them panicked.

    Scott frowned. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Otherwise I would not have made you pregnant" Scott almost shouted.

    If he would have known about this....in no way he would have asked his wish to have a children.

    "That is why I didn¡¯t tell" Jean retorted.

    "Scott, actually it is not a big deal until unless she stress herself mentally. Take care of her properly and it is easy to eradicate this problem" Madam Valdezforted him.

    "Follow me out Scott. I need to talk to you about something" saying so she started walking out and Scott followed her pecking Jean¡¯s forehead.

    After they went out Jean looked at her friends.

    "Guys. I need your help. Day after tomorrow is Scott¡¯s birthday and all of our friends will being....I need to throw a party" Jean asked excitedly.

    "Moreover I want to announce about my pregnancy to the other of our friends. So I think this asion will be the perfect. Can you help me to make it special for both my baby and Scott" Jean asked.

    "Good that you asked our help. In no way we will allow you to stress yourself. Just sit back and give us your orders and we will follow them. Isn¡¯t it right Mia?" Jeff said and asked seriously.

    "Yeah. Don¡¯t work more....just rest. We will do everything. Your health is very important" Mia agreed.

    "Yes. We will help you with everything so don¡¯t even think about it" Jeff patted her head.

    Jean teared up. "Why are you so good to me Jeff. You treat me like we know each other since long" she became emotional.

 Chapter 430 - Scott started ignoring Jean!!!

    <h4>Chapter 430 - Scott started ignoring Jean!!!</h4>

    Looking at his sister....Jeff felt very emotional. How can he tell her that she is his twin sister. How can he tell her that they stayed together for one year and that is the reason she feel familiar of him. He wanted to hug her tight and cry all his heart out.

    However despite of how bad he wanted this reunion to happen soon, he respects Rick¡¯s decision.

    Looking into Jean¡¯s eyes he smiled. "I don¡¯t know why Jean, but when I see you I feel like you are my sister....like a real sister" he said and his voice made it so evident that he is as emotional as her.

    "There is no need to ¡¯feel¡¯ that I am your sister because I ¡¯am¡¯ your sister" Jean casually said because she have also felt like that. But she didn¡¯t understand the weight of the words she talked.

    Jeff almost felt his heart stop. She knew it...Is she really aware that they are twins.

    "It is not only you who feel like it Jeff. Even I feel like you are my brother" Jean said and hugged each other. Jeff patted her head lovingly.

    Mia smiled seeing the twins. She simply hoped they would reunite soon.

    "So dear sister don¡¯t stress yourself and leave my brother inw¡¯s birthday party to me" he ruffled her hair and Jean nodded her head and blinked her eyes at him.

    Jeff is extremely happy for getting a hug from his sister. How good it will be if his vinegar eating little brother see this.....

    After few minutes Scott and Madam Valdez came back. Though Scott looked calm and indifferent Jean knew that he is angry and gloomy.

    "We will be going back then. Thank you Madam Valdez" Scott thanked her.

    With his cold voice Jean understood that he is angry....very angry on her. She shouldn¡¯t have slipped her tongue and said about theplications her mother faced.

    Sighing deeply Jean followed Scott out. He didn¡¯t talk or pull her closer to his body. He just kept his hand on her back and led her to their car.

    "Scott what did you talk to Madam Valdez. Did she tell..." even before Jean could talk Scott shoved her file into her hands.

    It is the do¡¯s and don¡¯ts along with the lifestyle she has to follow. Jean flipped the pages and closed it. How can she read when her husband is sitting beside her with that face.

    "Baby....I want to eat my favorite chocte. Stop at the store" Jean asked.

    Scott opened the sidepartment and fished out a chocte from it and gave it to her.

    Jean sulked and pouted at him. He neither spoke with her not saw her face. However she didn¡¯t give up...and pestered him to talk but he remained indifferent with his eyes stered on the road.

    Jean got tired and closed her eyes pretending to sleep. So he would carry her to their room. However after reaching home he opened all the door using the interior controls and alighted the car without bothering his pregnant wife who is sulking at him.

    Jean sighed and herself entered the house. It is when she recalled that he always carried her inside whenever theye home together. Pouting at his stubbornness Jean went inside their room only to realize that he is taking shower...without her, all alone to himself.

    Why should he be so angry....

    Didn¡¯t Madam Valdez assured him that it is not a big problem with proper care. Her mother faced it because she is under constant stress because of something. Thisplications are not totally hereditary right.....if it is then half of the poption would be dead by now.

    ring at him she took her nightgown from wardrobe and mmed the bathroom door after going inside.

    She took her sweet time to bath and intentionally she took twice her normal time by ying with water inside the tub. She wanted Scott to get worry and dash inside to look if she is fine.

    But again to her distraught he didn¡¯te inside looking for her. He is not a fool to not understand her intentions.....however he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely worried so he peeked in when she is closing her eyes. Seeing her safe he tiptoed back into the room.

    After failing for more than ten times Jean went downstairs hoping he would be waiting for her to have their dinneer together. But only to find Mia who is waiting for her with the diet her boyfriend selected for Jean.

    Her primary n is to ckmail him by rejecting to eat the dinner. She knew very well that Scott can¡¯t restrain himself by ignoring her when ites to her health.

    But who would have thought that this sly fox will ask Mia who is just two houses away from here to help him. After finishing her dinner Jean is already in very bad mood.

    She knew she is in wrong here....so she wanted tofort him.

    So without dispiriting herself she went to his study room hoping to find him there. However to her distress it is empty. Even their room is empty.

    Pursing her lips she couldn¡¯t help but think that he went out. But no, he will not...she know that.

    Atst she found him sleeping in ¡¯his¡¯ room that too on the couch. So she will not get chance to sleep beside him.

    So sly...

    So stubborn....

    Thinking how he ignored her since evening she couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely hurt. She barely controlled her tears.

    He never acted like this...

    Jean forcefully fit herself in the small couch along with him. She wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her face in his chest.

    However Scott didn¡¯t move or responded to her advances.

    This made him very sad that she couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore.

    So she started sobbing on his chest.

 Chapter 431 - Coaxing her is really tough!!!

    <h4>Chapter 431 - Coaxing her is really tough!!!</h4>

    So she started sobbing on his chest.

    When he felt wetness on his chest he panicked and open his eyes hurriedly only to find his wife sobbing like a child. His heart twisted with pain and he despised himself for acting like that.

    He knew that he overdid it.....she is exceptionally sensitive when ites to their love matters. So even a slightest things like this will trigger her waterfalls.

    "Baby, please don¡¯t cry. I am so sorry you know....please stop crying, I promise you that I will not act like this never again. You know I can¡¯t see you like this....please" Scott coaxed. His voice sounded extremely guilty.

    He hugged her tightly and started caressing her back. His lips started pecking her face continuously.

    "No, you don¡¯t love me anymore. You started ignoring me...you didn¡¯t talk to me and you took your bath without me. You slept on this couch so I will not be able to sleep beside you. You know that I will have nightmares without you hugging me....still...." Jean sobbed.

    "You apologized because I was crying...you don¡¯t love me anymore. Will you ignore me just like this after I be fat and ugly because of the pregnancy...I know you will" Jean continued sobbing.

    Scott¡¯s face twisted with pain and it became as ck as bottom of the pot, seeing her sobbing like this because of him. More than her he felt this mncholy drowning him in painful abyss.

    "Sorry baby.....Please...please stop crying. I love you and will always love you more than my own life. No matter how fat you be my love for you will never decrease but in turn it will increase more and more. Don¡¯t over think like this...it is not good for our baby" Scott caressed her hair and buried his face in crook of her neck.

    Jean smacked his arms hardly. "See....you don¡¯t care about me but only for the baby..." she didn¡¯t stop sobbing.

    Scott sighed. If she want she will really act like the most spoiled woman on this earth....though she is not that spoiled.

    "Never darling. You are my life and you will always be my first priority even after we have our own children. If you aren¡¯t my first priority then who will I be angry now.....hmm" Scott coaxed her and kissed her forehead before wiping away the residue of her tears.

    Jean sniffled and hugged him tightly. "Will I really be your first priority for always..." Jean asked in spoiled tone. If Scott would have seen her face now he would have surely realized that this crying session is just a fake and revenge game Jean nned.

    Not totally fake but she really didn¡¯t wanted to sleep without him. And she is not at all willing to allow Scott to continue this.....so she uses the best weapon of women...¡¯Tears¡¯.

    "Always and forever baby" Scott whispered against her warm skin at the crook of her neck.

    "Then carry me to our bed and coax me to sleep. I was not able to sleep" Jean pouted.

    "Sorry baby. It was all my mistake, I would not have acted that way..." Scott pursed his lips and caressed her face before lifting her up and taking her to their bedroom.

    Jean smiled but she felt guilty for making him apologize to her these many times even though the fault is clearly on her side.

    But to be frank she really love when Scott assure her like this. Who said she will not feel jealous...after all she is also a human.

    When Scott is called king of jealousy then obviously she should be the queen of Jealousy right...

    Otherwise how will theypliment each other...

    Honestly, she felt jealous when Scott talked so devotionally about their princess, though it didn¡¯tst long but at the end of the day the point is she is jealous just like Scott when she talked about their son.

    Maybe twins.....a boy and girl will do...like this there will be two teams in the family fighting for each others attention. Jean chuckled as she imagined Scott carrying their daughter while she carry their son and both of them ring at their respective attention sneakers(opposite gender children)

    How cute will it be.....her eyes twinkled.

    "Are you not sleepy....Wifey" Scott asked in his deep seductive voice while his nose skimmed on her neck. Her chocte scent always make him go crazy...

    "Nope Mr. Hubby. Have something in your mind?" Jean giggled while yfully touching his body.

    "Yes Mrs. Summers. Only if you want.." Scott teased.

    Jean didn¡¯t answer him but crashed her lips on to his.

    Slowly their soft and passionate kisses turned hungry and l.u.s.tful that it made them take a whole different route.

    Atst Jean have slept because of her tiredness. Instead of having nightmares she is in her happy dreamnd but it is quite opposite to what Scott is thinking.

    He couldn¡¯t help but remember his conversation with madam Valdez.

    Honestly he is not angry on Jean back then....well, not totally. The other reason is because he is distressed after listening to Madam Valdez.

    He is so disturbed and is in deep thinking that he decided not to worry Jean because of his mood. However she took it in whole different prospective and started crying.

    As Madam Valdez asked him not to let Jean feel any mental stress he med himself for making her cry.

    At first he is cloud nine after finding that his wife is pregnant but now he is worried how it will effect Jean both mentally and physically.....mainly mentally.

    Will she be able to cope up if something happens to her baby. She has already lost enough of her loved ones....

    He closed his eyes and started reying his conversation with madam Valdez, which left him with one big nightmare to face...

 Chapter 432 - His deep emotions for Jean.....

    <h4>Chapter 432 - His deep emotions for Jean.....</h4>

    When Madam Valdez and Scott went outside to talk.....

    Scott¡¯s face is pale with fear and he looked very gloomy. He is very afraid if something will happen to Jean because of tpregnancy.

    There were many times when Jean said him how much she resemble her mother in both physical and mental terms. Mainly their health conditions are very simr to each other¡¯s.

    She got her migraine from her mother...

    Her nightmares and her weak resistance to stress were also because her mother had same things happened in her life.

    Then there are high chances.....no...very high chances that herplicated pregnancy would also follow Jean.

    His palms sweated and his arms trembled slightly. His eyes clearly showed how afraid he is for his wife. She is his only weak point and the only person he love to next extent.

    Madam Valdez who is looking at his reactions understood one thing....that his grandson inw love his granddaughter so much....so much that he is even ready to sacrifice this life for her welfare.

    This type of love will surely win. Be it her own husband or thisplications in their life¡¯s....they can ovee this together with the love they had for each other.

    "Scott, you are thinking a lot. Listen to me....this ismon for most of the pregnant women. At least two out of five women will face this problem. As I said, with some precautions we can prevent this." she assured him.

    But Scott pursed his lips. That two out of five women might be normal person¡¯s. But his wife¡¯s life is not simple and so is his. No matter what this stress and danger will follow them like a shadow..

    "Madam Valdez....don¡¯tfort me. As much as I hope it is hundred percent true I do know that there will be majorplications. I want you to tell me everything" Scott asked.

    Grandma pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but agree with him. "Jean is not the only child of her mother. She lost one of the baby due to weak heart and it is same for.." Her heart almost stopped as she realized that she have spilled the beans.

    Scott is bbergasted for one second. His body became statue as his legs almost gave up after listening to her. His first thought is not ¡¯how does she know Sophia¡¯ but his mind is caught up with ¡¯weak heart and loosing the baby¡¯.

    Will his wife be able to take this.....

    No....he knew she can¡¯t. She always loved children and she have cried very badly when one of the baby of their friend died after she gave birth to twins. (A/N : You will find about this when I write their love story)

    Then how will she be able to handle if this happen to them.

    As like always his first priority will always be Jean.

    Should he ask doctors to not disclose whether it is twins or single. May be if one of the baby really die he can lie to Jean that they only had one.

    But she is herself a doctor and will easily find it out..

    Then what should he do....

    "Scott, listen...we can hundred percent prevent this. But prior to this you have tell me about everything rted to Jean....all right" she asked.

    She somehow deeply believe that Jean¡¯s life is not as simple as it seen. She is after all Sophia¡¯s daughter.....then how can she be simple. It runs in her blood.....

    Saying so she handed him a cup of coffee and they sat together in the garden connected to hospital. After sitting there for a while his mind cleared up a little.

    It is toote to regret and the only thing he could do is to take care of Jean and prevent it...

    Wait!! How do she know about Sophia¡¯s pregnancy. Even Jean is not aware of it as her parents nor grandparents talked about it.

    "Are you somehow connected to Sophia" he asked...atst breaking the silence.

    As grandma Valdez anticipated this question so she already made up the answer.

    "Sophia is one of the doctor in Valdez¡¯s. She quit it after getting pregnant but yesterday I looked for her reports and files, so that I can properly study it and connect it to Jean¡¯s case now" she said. Which is absolutely true.

    She don¡¯t want to lie to her grandson inw nor reveal the rtionship they share so she just skimmed the topic on the surface.

    Scott knew that he can¡¯t talk about everything. No matter how much he trust her the council is highly confidential and a fictional organization formon people.

    Only the higher officials of country knows about it. So, it is better not to tell Madam Valdez.

    "I can¡¯t really tell you Madam. But one thing I can assure you it our life¡¯s are never stress free. And I will try my level best to decrease it with your help" Scott honestly apologized.

    .....

    Back to present....

    Scott looked at the sleeping figure of his wife and couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely angry on himself. What has he gotten her into?

    On the first ce, she agreed to it because he asked her something for the first time in their life. He knew how much she love him so she didn¡¯t think twice before epting his request and here she is pretending as if everything is fine with her.

    He kissed her forehead and she subconsciously snuggled closer to him and mumbled something which seems like ¡¯I love you¡¯.

    These words shredded his heart into million pieces. A small tear drops started falling on her hair from his eyes

    He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead once again before going to the balcony. With wine ss in one of his hand he dialed Enrick¡¯s number.

    He can¡¯t let Jean stay here anymore....it is better they move back to country A...

 Chapter 433 - Scotts temper made Rick shiver.

    <h4>Chapter 433 - Scott''s temper made Rick shiver.</h4>

    Country A is where both of his grandparents have very high authority. His maternal grandfather is the president while his grandmother also holds firm ce in cab.

    His mother is the mayor of the capital city...

    And his paternal grandfather is treated as the king of whole business world. While his father is the most formidable person in the country. With Summers, ck¡¯s and Herren¡¯s protecting Jean she will be very tough to reach.

    She will be safe there because no one can go back after harming her...

    ......

    After two rings Rick answered his call.

    As it is almost night and moon is almost up, he and Hope are strolling in the garden holding hands. In this five days they got close to each other both physically and emotionally. But they have stopped with making out and are yet to enter the new phase of their rtionship.

    However, because of gods grace when he told her about everything she didn¡¯t freak out or has seen him as cunning man. She epted him wholeheartedly...

    Because this world was never pure let alone allow a person to be selfless and sincere.

    With the cool breeze from the ocean and the dim light emanating from the sky they are surrounded with romantic vibes. It felt damn good to be with her like this...

    As they continued kissing each other with passion, his phone started to ring, making him frown and curse the person who called him to spoil his lovey dovey time with his girlfriend.

    Seeing that it is Scott he chuckled. The roles just got swapped and now he understood why Scott use to act all impatient and frustrated whenever he use to call Jean.

    "Scott" he casually greeted and Hope leaned on to his shoulder and listened what they are talking.

    "Rick, my wife wanted to abandon this mission...what I meant is she don¡¯t want to do it. So let us exclude her from the team and rest assured it will happen as we decided" Scott didn¡¯t beat around the bush and he is in no mood to talk casually either.

    He gazed at her direction and his eyes gloomed with guilt, worry and fear. The main prospective of this decision is to prevent her from stressing more. Though he wanted to stop the whole mission he knew that enemies would not stay still. They will attack.

    So even before they make a move Scott wanted to stop them.

    Even Rick agree that Scott is very exceptional. It is very true that Scott is even more good and skilled whenpared to Jean and he himself.

    If something will trigger his inner beast and cross his bottom line, he is as vicious as big brother.

    "Scott, this mission is getting aborted soon. We will be officially abandoning it.....the discussion about this is still on" Rick exined. Hope looked at him with confusion but he gestured her that he will tell herter.

    Scott frowned. It is not that he oppose the decision but he is worried about Jean. If the mission is aborted, the council might stop attacking but the enemy will of course continue.

    And the target is his wife. For Damn sake!! It will effect her if they abandon the mission.

    The anger which have just extinguished started igniting again. He couldn¡¯t help but shout. "WHAT THE F*** YOU MEAN BY IT. DO YOU WANT MY WIFE DEAD" Scott gritted his teeth trying to control his temper which will be worse if it is triggered.

    "If you are abandoning the mission it¡¯s fine. You can withdraw your teams. I still have my elite team¡¯s to continue it...." Scott said in dangerously chilly voice.

    Rick shivered. His elite team¡¯s.....they are way more powerful than his, Jean and Iris¡¯s. They are equally on par with his big brother¡¯s teams. To be precise Scott has more authority than them and he should have actually been promoted as council leader.

    But because if he do so, he will find out about Raymond, his big brother and along with it he will surely find out about Sophia. That will create a huge mess. So his promotion is put on hiatus till Jean finds out about everything.

    Howevering back to Scott¡¯s elite team¡¯s they are very powerful and unlike them who only have one elite team his all teams are trained to par with his elite team.

    But his all teams are deployed to destroy main bases of Keller¡¯s from inside. If isn¡¯t for that he would have them watching Jean like a hawk.

    Rick who is rmed by Scott¡¯s sudden misunderstanding hurried with his exnation

    "Scott don¡¯t be angry and listen to me first. Aborting the mission is not what you think. The council leaders want to do it personally.....like this Jean will be safe and along with this we can overpower that Johann. We will not let anything happen to Jean.....you knew it right." Rick exined.

    Scott atst had his anger s.u.mb a little. He sighed and pinched his nose. "It better be that. If it is not like what you have told me then I don¡¯t mind withdrawing my teams from other missions and have them concentrate on Johann mission alone. Along with this I will have Nathan and Jean help me" Scott said. Though he sounded calm Rick knew how dangerous his warning is.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry Scott. Jean and your baby will fine.....just take care of her properly. Leave that Johann to council....he will not even touch a single strand of her hair. I promise" Rick assured. He promised because this is the same argument he had with his brother and atst he made a same promise to Rick.

    "I believe you Rick. I am just worried about my wife and my baby" Scott said.

    After they ended the call Rick leaned on to Hope chest. ¡¯Big brother.....please don¡¯t let my promise break¡¯ he thought worriedly.

 Chapter 434 - You can kill me but I will not tell.

    <h4>Chapter 434 - You can kill me but I will not tell.</h4>

    Scott who just ended his call pinched the space between his eyebrows and gulped all the wine in the ss in one go.

    Though Enrick assured him, his heart is still not in ease. Right now his mind is in mess....at one hand Jean¡¯s pregnancy would be tooplicated while in other hand Johann had his eyes on killing his wife.

    The irony here is both the troublemakers are out of his control to handle the issue. Their baby will be troubling his wife internally while Johann will trouble her staying in shadows.

    What bothered him the most is no one knows how Johann looks like except Kiara. But she lost her memory....

    The more he thought the more he felt restless. His heart can¡¯t be in ease till he assure his wife¡¯s safety. Deciding to have one of his elite team to keep a close watch on her he was about to call but Jean stopped him.

    "Scott, you are over thinking. Don¡¯t fret about this too much all right...and don¡¯t withdraw your teams just to make them my watchmen¡¯s" Jean told him standing at the door frame of French doors. She is leaning on to it for support while donning her bathrobe.

    "Hmm" Scott nodded but continued dialing the number ignoring her.

    Jean pursed her lips and snatched his mobile before cutting the call. "I said no need. How can you use your team for your personal purpose Scott. I already have enough to them to watch me" Jean angrily said.

    "Well, I don¡¯t believe in your normal team. Do you think I don¡¯t know that your elite team is confidentially digging more information about Johann.....hmm. They are not back from the city S yet" Scott retorted and snatched back his mobile.

    "But they will be back in three days. In meanwhile what will happen....huhhh....even your team will take more than a week toe" Jean said while pouting. She simply didn¡¯t have energy to fight with him especially when his temper is at peaks.

    Scott pinched his nose feeling helpless. He can¡¯t be angry on her let alone ignore her till his temper subsides because she will start sobbing again.

    This woman and her tears will be an end of him. Even handling a terrorist will be lot easier than coaxing a pregnant wife with mood swings.

    Sighing deeply he pulled her into his arms. "Baby, I am very afraid all right. I can¡¯t bear if something happens to you" Scott whispered and buried his face into the crook of her neck.

    "What will happen...hmm. I will always stay in front of your eyes and be careful till my teame back. Please don¡¯t shout like this again" Jean said and buried her face in his chest hugging him tightly.

    But who knows that this will not be that easy. They are still not aware of how much power Johann holds with the support of Braxton. He is simply formidable and bloodthirsty beast.

    "Please be. I can¡¯t live without you or bear seeing you broken" Scott said and pulled her into deep passionate kiss.

    As soon as his tongue entered her mouth Jean¡¯s face flushed and she pushed him away. He tasted alcohol and it made her stomach feel sick.

    Scott is momentarily dazed by her sudden rejection because it never happened before. By the time he came out of his daze his wife is already puking in the bathroom.

    ....

    Meanwhile in outskirts of country X....

    A man is sweating gallons and gallons. His face is filled with fresh scars of the dagger and his eyes are swollen red.

    His eyelids fluttering shut for every spit of the second but he was forced to open his eyes by sshing hot steamy water on his face. It¡¯s been almost two days he slept.

    He is too desperate to sleep but this was a pure torture. He is not even allowed to close his eyes...

    He is trapped with chains and is sprawled on the floor while Raymond sat on the chair facing him with bored expression.

    Marcus one of the Jean¡¯s elite team member sighed. This person.....he is not even opening his mouth even after torturing him to this extent.

    Why is he so loyal to Johann?

    "If you tell us who is the person supporting Johann I will let you sleep" he asked while twirling the dagger in his hands which ¡¯identally¡¯ skimmed on that person¡¯s cheeks.

    That person smirked despite of the intense pain. His blood oozed out from his scars but he still didn¡¯t answer. "Even if you kill me I will not tell"

    He repeated the same line over and over again. They have been torturing him since two days still he denied to answer. They have used every technique yet the room only etched with silence.

    He neither shrieked with pain nor groaned...his face never lost his disgusting smirk.

    "You think someone wille and save you from here. Huhhh....if you are having that thought better kill it and cooperate with us. At least you will get to live in the prison till your so called master ¡¯destroy¡¯ the council" Marcus sardonically said.

    "Ha.....I know no wille to save me so you can continue torturing me" heughed.

    Raymond is extremely bored with such a persistent man. He hoped to have some fun but he got nothing and in turn his wife will kick him out of the bed today.

    All thanks to this Bastard here...

    He is the same person who eavesdropped Rick¡¯s and Iris¡¯s conversation in parking lot. So, after this incident in hotel the team captured him and brought here...

    Raymond throwed the cup in his hand and it shattered into pieces making others shut their mouths. The only personughing is that bastard.

    Raymond gritted his teeth and his hands itched to cut thatughing mouth. Unable to control he took the gun he shot two bullets.

 Chapter 435 - Sir, Sarah is alive

    <h4>Chapter 435 - Sir, Sarah is alive</h4>

    One bullet hit him just above his knee cap while other just misses his sensitive part and hit his right thigh.

    Hell! He is very angry. His wife is waiting for him at their new home and here he is handling this sc.u.m.

    "We will not kill you but torture you more and more till you beg us to kill you. But it is very sad that we are not like your boss Johann who ckmails a person using his family. Enjoy your restless night Mister" Raymond spat the words and turned to leave.

    "Yes you are no way that cruel and that will be your fatal w and key to your destruction. Enjoy your remaining days" heughed out and Raymond¡¯s face darkened.

    "Don¡¯t waste your energy to provoke me. I will not kill you till you split out the truth" Raymond smirked.

    "We will see" heughed and responded. Marcus who is still holding dagger groaned in frustration.

    As he is momentarily distracted, with thest ounce of energy he got.....¡¯that man¡¯ swiftly moved his throat closer to the dagger and pierced himself harshly.

    It was cut through his main nerve and blood started flowing out. "Your days are being counted....all your days are. You will pay for killing our first master. My master Johann will prove his innocence that he is not the killer...he will" he said andughed at onest time.

    As the cut is too deep he died even before medical team enter the room.

    Raymond looked at the body indifferently and yawned. "Bury him" saying so he walked out of the room.

    Though he looked unfazed, he slightly got moved by the loyalty that dead person showed for Johann. The only information they found is that, Johann is trying to prove his innocence that he is not the killer of crowned heir of Braxton¡¯s. He wanted to prove that council killed him...

    After going out through secret passage he removed his mask, jacket and wig. And drove back to the sub branch of ck corporations and flew back to country A.

    His wife will be waiting for him and they have many things to do...

    ........

    As the sun blossomed over the horizon, the faint light and morning breeze made Jean feel little better. Atst night she insisted him that she wanted to sleep in upper room.

    It is the room that is connected to the flower garden in the terrace. It has only three walls whereas the other side is garden. This huge room is constructed with ss walls and ck ceiling so that a mature loving person like Jean can enjoy both sunrise and sunset.

    Feeling warm and very refreshed Jean snuggled closer and continued sleeping peacefully but Scott is wide awake. It is already past seven the time of Jean¡¯s morning juice but with her clinginess she refused to let him go.

    Scott continued caressing her tummy while he called the maid who is newly appointed and specially rmended by Madam Valdez. She is not only a maid but well experienced care taker for pregnant women.

    But her identity is not ordinary. She is the same woman who took care of little Jeff in his babyhood and the main point here is she is one of the most trusted nurse worked under Sophia.

    So when Madam Valdez asked her to take care of Jean she is beyond delighted. Sophia gave her second life and she is in forever debt to her. Atst she can fulfill it..

    When Mrs. Warren(care taker) entered the upper room she blushed deep red.

    Jean and Scott are sleeping on the fluffy carpet spread on the floor. Scott is sitting leaning on to wall where Jean is lying half top on him.

    Scott is shirtless and Jean is n.a.k.e.d but of course covered with nket till her neck. But of course she saw the hickeys on her back and her neck.

    Scott noticed the presence of other person and looked at her while his hands continued caressing his wife¡¯s stomach.

    "Mrs. Warren can you help me to prepare Jean¡¯s breakfast and morning drink. She don¡¯t want me to leave" Scott asked.

    "Sure Mr. Summers. What about your breakfast" she asked while she scrutinized Jean. She wanted to see how much she resemble her mother.

    "Same as my wife. Otherwise she would throw a tantrum" Scott chuckled. She became like a child and he would have loved it but given with her condition it made him feel guilty for impregnating her.

    "OK sir. After Mrs. Summers wake up give her some warm water after mixing this powder. It will reduce her nauseous feeling" she handed the small box and exited the room.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think how clingy and dependent Jean is. She still remember how Sophia use to act like she was all fine even at her earlier stages of pregnancy.

    Later she vanished...

    This child is not as cold as her mother. At least she rely on her husband.

    Sophia use to throw tantrums when her boyfriend use to insist that he want to sneak in and take care of her. She have never seen how Sophia¡¯s boyfriend look like...because Sophia never allowed him to sneak in.

    But she knew how romantic Maria¡¯s boyfriend use to be. There is no single day he would not sneak in just to see her. So bad that he died...and left her like this.

    These both boyfriends are best friends and that is the surprising thing here.

    ....

    At country B....

    Johann is shaking with anger as he mmed the persons head to the wall. "What did you say" he roared in midst of hitting that person till blood oozed out.

    "Sir, Sarah is alive" he winced.

    "HOW CAN SHE BE...AHHH...JEAN GREY YOU FOOLED ME ALL AGAIN. I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU ALIVE" he roared angrily and mmed his own man to the wall onest time and finished him.

 Chapter 436 - Missing her mother ever so badly.

    <h4>Chapter 436 - Missing her mother ever so badly.</h4>

    The dead man fell on the floor and Johann mmed his hand on ss wall in front of him unable to control his rage. It broke and shattered into pieces while some of them stuck into his flesh instantly making blood flow out.

    But he simply didn¡¯t care. He badly wanted to vent out his anger.....how dare that vixen fool him again.

    When did he be this stupid. Sarag knew how he look and she knew many of his secrets...

    Thank god that she lost her memory but he knew that it was not permanent. Someday she will get her memory back and if it happen he will be doomed.

    Second young master of Braxton will get angry.....

    The consequences will be very bad and adverse....

    Jean is searching about him and his information but here he is...sitting calmly while all his information is preciously packed in human form and was handed to her.

    Shutting his eyes he kicked the wooden table and it broke into pieces. "No.....I will not let either of them to live. THEY MUST DIE SOON" he shouted not even caring about the bleeds that fell on the ground because of his wounds.

    He started banging and mming all the things in the room that the floor soon filled up with broken pieces and blood.

    Yes, he is a psycho. He is obsessed to take revenge for his masters death.....

    And he will not let that council harm his second master too. So anyone who searches for the second master should die before they reveal his maters dark deeds.

    As his first master use to trust his brother it is fair that he trust and protect this second master....that is the reason he is even ready to take any me on to himself.

    However he can¡¯t let master know about this. He don¡¯t want to be looked like a impotent partner and foremost to this he don¡¯t want the second master to think the right hand of his brother as someone stupid and easy to be fooled. It will be a huge humiliation to his beloved master....

    "CALL OUR SNIPERS AND BEST ASSASINS" Johann shouted at his ¡¯new¡¯ right man who shivered but followed the orders.

    After a while he briefed about the targets and and ordered them to kill both the girls.

    "Let¡¯s see how you will escape from me now...Haha" heughed manically before passing away due to blood loss.

    ......

    Meanwhile...

    When Mrs. Warren came with the morning juice for Jean she again blushed deep red. This couple are so shameless and

    pervert.....

    Jean is totally opposite to her mother. Well, at least the Sophia she knew is like that.

    Scott is lying top on Jean while both of them are covered with nket. The previous ss walls are now covered with thick curtains and the other side connecting to garden is now a slid down with ck ss wall.

    They are making love....gosh...blushing deep she exited the room.

    After rushing back to the kitchen she calmed her nerves and called Madam Valdez. She is specifically requested to tell everything that was happening here so Madam Valdez could analyze Jean¡¯s health condition.

    "Well, let them if it make Jean happy. We should care about her health and mental stress more than physical stress" Madam Valdez chuckled.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Sophia and her husband are same like this.....

    "Yes madam. I will call youter....looks like couple finished their quick morning exercise" Mrs. Warren chuckled and ended the call just in time as Jean and Scott entered the dining room.

    Scott is hugging Jean sideways and her head leaned on to his chest. She is still in bathrobe and looked little flushed because of hot shower.

    "Baby, meet your caretaker Mrs. Warren. She is specially appointed by Madam Valdez" Scott introduced each other.

    Mrs. Warren is again greatly surprised when Scott coaxed Jean like a child to make her eat her breakfast. He fed her slowly and patiently.....

    Even Jean is acting like a spoiled wife....

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder again if Jean is really Sophia¡¯s child who hates when a person call her baby let alone act spoiled to make others feed her

    This resembled Maria a lot because she is always a spoiled child.

    As she is the personal maid of Sophia she is aware of Sophia¡¯s first four months of pregnancy. She was a stubborn woman who took care of herself all alone and suffered.

    So, she is happy that Jean have a pampering husband who dotes on her......she is at least allowing someone to dote on her.

    "Baby we will move back to country A next week" Scott said continuing feeding her.

    "But.." Jean was cut in middle when Scott said firmly.

    "It is not a option. We are going back that¡¯s it" he coldly said.

    "At least after this Wednesday Scott. I have meeting with Hermes remember" she told.

    "Hmm....okay" Scott agreed.

    ...

    "Baby I want to sleep now" Jean asked Scott to carry her and Scott happilypiled to it.

    Jean leaned on to Scott and clutched his shirt tightly. "No, keep me down. I think I should go to washroom to puke" Jean hurriedly said and is about to rush to nearby washroom when Mrs. Warren stopped her.

    "Mrs. Summers drink this warm water and massage your tummy gently" she said and gave her the ss while Scott massaged Jean¡¯s stomach.

    Jean did as she told and the bitter sensation in her throat vanished and the churning feeling in her stomach decreased.

    "But my head hurts and I feel nauseous" Jeanined.

    Mrs. Warren gently pulled Jean on to the chair and massaged her temples.

    It worked magic that she felt her headache vanish. But she couldn¡¯t help tearing up. This type of head massage use to be done by her mother when she was alive. She miss her a lot...

    "Thank you aunty" Jean smiled.

 Chapter 437 - Her tears will be death of him

    <h4>Chapter 437 - Her tears will be death of him</h4>

    Seeing Jean getting emotional and tearing up Scott couldn¡¯t help but worry. She is stressing herself mentally while she was asked not to.....

    Being helpless he sighed and pinched his nose. How will he handle her.....seriously, who will cry because someone treated her headache.

    What is wrong with her?.....he shook his head and closed his eyes. She is making him worry too much.

    Jean stated at Scott who is looking helplessly at her. He is not even holding her hand and his eyes are not warm and tender like before.

    She felt her waterfalls welling in her eyes and honestly she didn¡¯t understand why?

    *sob*

    *sob*

    "You are feeling annoyed because of me right...baby. You are fed up with me..." Jean sobbed and sniffled.

    Scott panicked all again. This tears will be death of him....

    Maybe he should take appointment of Madam Valdez again. Something is terribly wrong with his wife...

    He is already frustrated because of Johann whose traces got vanished all in sudden since thest night. Now, Jean is acting very sensitive like this.

    Seeing Scott intact Jean averted her gaze and tears rolled down her face. "He don¡¯t love me anymore aunty...he never ignored me like this before *sob*sob*" Jean continued sobbing and stood up to rush back.

    "He got bored of me.." Jean wiped her tears.

    Damn her mood swings, they made her too moody.

    Mrs. Warren couldn¡¯t help but think that she is quite opposite to her mother. Jean is somewhat like Maria who is pampered by her boyfriend just like how Scott do.

    However Scott pulled Jean into his arms and kissed her forehead. "Love, I will never get bored of you. I am just worried what is going on with you" Scott caressed her hair lovingly.

    Jean buried her face in his chest and didn¡¯t tell anything. Making Scott sigh again.

    "Mr. Summers, your wife is just having mood swings. Don¡¯t fret about it but be patient...many husband¡¯s will start getting annoyed at this phase" Mrs. Warren exined.

    When Sophia is pregnant she was very controlled and have never shown her mood swings. But she also remember Maria being moody just like Jean and thank god that her boyfriend use to take care of her.

    If isn¡¯t for miscarriage Maria had....

    But no one knows about it except for her and Sophia.

    She understood why Sophia gave away Jeff to Maria. It is to reduce her sister¡¯s heartache for loosing the child.

    And that is the reason Maria is very loyal and devoted to her sister.

    "Thanks Mrs. Warren." Scott thanked and looked at Jean who is already sleeping leaning on to him, still crying.

    "Apany her to sleep Mr. Summers. I will prepare some snacks for her before lunch" she said and Scott nodded his head before taking away Jean with him.

    .....

    After a while....

    Scott called Mrs. Warren and requested her to stay with Jean while he attend video conference in another room.

    Jean is sleeping peacefully but the newly made hickeys didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her. So they again had a make out session....

    Mrs. Warren kept staring at Jean reminiscing all the moments she once shared with Maria and Sophia. Though she is a mere nurse trained under the Valdez¡¯s she was never looked down by them.

    Maria and Sophia were pregnant at the same time and they use to fantasize about how good it will feel to have their both children y together.

    They were ecstatic but fate had different ns for them.

    When Maria and her boyfriend were about to get married in civil bureau on the same day Sophia met with ident and is announced dead.

    So their marriages was stopped and Maria was depressed because of her sisters death. After some days Maria had a miscarriage....

    It is because of stressing so much at least that is what Maria said her.....

    Following this incident she had gone through another break down. Her boyfriend died due to a ident.

    After one and half year she brought a boy and announced him as her adopted son! That one and a half year, Maria was actually sent to abroad to recover from the death of her twin sister.

    It was very fishy till now....but now she understood what happened. Maria somehow found that her sister is not dead and that one and a half year she was with Sophia helping her with her children.

    Later she brought Jeff to the Valdez¡¯s...

    ...

    As if on cue Jeff called Jean and to her utter surprise Jean¡¯s mood turned one eighty degrees. Her moody behavior morphed into cheeriness.

    So this siblings are already close enough. How good will it be after Jean find out...

    epting the call Jean sat down swiftly.

    "Sis. Everything is prepared as you asked. All you have to do is to bring Scott and Seline to the resort and wait till the clock tick twelve." Jeff excitedly said.

    After all this is the first time Jean asked his help and he don¡¯t want to disappoint her..

    "Hmm....As we already decided Ray will bring Seline somehow without making her suspicious. About Scott, leave it to me" Jean giggled.

    "Done sister. I even contacted our other friends they will be here by midnight. Later on we can enjoy the whole tomorrow" Jeff ted listening his sister¡¯s giggle so he too chuckled.

    "I think Seline and Scott will like it. Raymond already talked to me about everything, if isn¡¯t for his help we would not have made it this beautiful and memorable" Jeff said.

    "Thank you bro. I will make this night special for Scott too.....after all this is his first birthday night with his baby" Jean said.

    "All the best sister." Jeff said and both ended the call.

    Little they knew that this birthday will be both sweet and bitter.

    Little...Jeff knew that she will find out about her maternal family on the same day of Scott¡¯s birthday.

 Chapter 438 - Afraid to face her temper

    <h4>Chapter 438 - Afraid to face her temper</h4>

    After Scottpleted his conference Jean insisted on going somewhere to enjoy the nature.

    Scott is exhausted.....very exhausted indeed. But Jean is his first priority and he couldn¡¯t see her having this mood swings. So he instantly caved in for whatever she requested.

    He bought her favorite ice-creams, cakes and choctes so she will not throw tantrums during her car journey to the resort.

    With all this tensions he even forgot that it is his birthday the next day. So he didn¡¯t get suspicious why she asked him this all in sudden.

    Though he knew it is not safe to bring her to whatever ce she asked, he didn¡¯t have heart to lock her up in the house. What will he do if she start sobbing saying that he is stopping her from pursuing her wishes.

    He looked at his wife who got busy in talking with someone in her mobile and sighed. If isn¡¯t for her tantrums he would have really locked her up in the house so she will be safe with him.

    However his wife¡¯s mood swings made him panic. Her tear drops are like a daggers that would pierce his heart. So he is helpless.

    "Love, are you hungry. Do you want to drink soup Mrs. Warren prepared for you" Scott asked her tenderly.

    At first he wanted to call her baby, butst night when he called her like that she didn¡¯t respond. She said that he is talking to ¡¯The baby¡¯ not her.

    This pregnancy made her short tempered and as well as weird. He really didn¡¯t understand how to talk with her..

    "No. I am not hungry" Jean continued typing the talking without looking at him.

    Scott wanted to make her eat but who knows what she will tell if he force her.

    "Love, you want ice-cream. Your favorite ice cream is still avable in downstairs shop" Scott softly asked. He just wanted to make her eat something...that¡¯s it.

    "Yes, bring me two boxes. I am hungry" Jean said and continued chatting.

    Scott instantly nodded his head and hurried downstairs before Jean can throw another tantrum saying that he is ignoring her wishes.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh as he exited the room. If it is soup then she was not hungry but when ites to ice cream miraculously her stomach can make some space for it...

    Jeff who has been listening to this conversation chuckled and Irisughed. "Girl seriously! Can¡¯t you see the he is scared of you now. He is acting like a feared cat" sheughed.

    Jean chuckled. "Howe I didn¡¯t notice. But I didn¡¯t do anything to make him scared" Jean pouted.

    "Haha....your mood swings are enough girl. Just remember what all you have done since yesterday" Jeff suggested her.

    His favorite nanny Mrs. Warren already informed him if what happened.

    Jean fell in deep thinking. She indeed acted too spoiled however she couldn¡¯t help it. Probably this is because of her hormones and mood swings.

    She felt pity for Scott. She is not the only world for him to stay by her side every time. He has twopanies to take care of while he have to manage all his teams personally as this is the important phase in Keller¡¯s mission.

    Including all this she too became a weight for him to carry on his shoulders. Why did she act like this?

    After few minutes Scott came back catching two covers. "Baby" he stopped in middle remembering not to call her like this. "Love, there are different mixed vors and I don¡¯t know what you are craving for....so.....I bought all of them" Scott softly said and started keeping them on table.

    Jean noticed how careful he was acting with his words so she will not get triggered again. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty...

    He looked as if he aged ten more years in single day.

    Her tears started it¡¯s waterfall again and she pounced on to Scott taking him off guard. Making both of them fall on bed with Jean on top of him. She buried her face in crook of his neck and started crying.

    Scott panicked again. God! This is the second time his wife is crying today. He couldn¡¯t do anything but curse the mood swings that are making his precious wife a cry baby.

    "Love, what¡¯s wrong now. Didn¡¯t you like the ice-creams. If you want I will throw them and bring another vor. Please don¡¯t cry and tell me what happened" Scott asked her tenderly and caressed her hair.

    "Sorry baby. I don¡¯t know what has gotten into me....I made you worry about me and have also scolded you for everything. Sorry, I will not do like this again" Jean sobbed.

    "I made you angry didn¡¯t I? I acted very irrational" Jean stated at him with puffy eyes.

    ¡¯DAMN my hormones. Why am I crying all again...." Jean scolded herself.

    Scott atst realized what happened and chuckled. "Love, I understand. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty all right. Just be peaceful and obediently eat everything Mrs. Warren cook...that¡¯s it. Except for that I will not ask you anything. If you want you can vent out your anger on me as much as you want" he tenderly kissed her forehead and said affectionately.

    "Hmm....I will listen to you obediently . So you are not angry on me?" Jean asked as he wiped her tears and tugged her hair behind her ear.

    "No but I wantpensation for making me this worried" Scott huskily whispered flipped their posotions so he will be on the top.

    Pervert...

    Needless to say what happened next...

    .......

    At eleven in midnight Jean woke up poked Scott¡¯s arm. "I want to roam in the garden now"

    "Baby but.." Scott looked at time. ¡¯Seriously Now!¡¯

    But after seeing her pout and ready to cry eyes he sighed. Not again!

    "OK love. Get ready" he caved in making Jean smirk internally.

 Chapter 439 - Scott and Raymond couple announced together

    <h4>Chapter 439 - Scott and Raymond couple announced together</h4>

    Scott got freshened up and walked into wardrobe to wear simple joggers and T-shirt however Jean who just came out of shower handed him ck jeans and red T-shirt.

    "Baby we are just going for a walk" Scott said but instantly regretted saying it. His wife is catching a same type of dress and she is pouting with hurt eyes after listening to him.

    "So you don¡¯t want to wear a couple dress with me. No problem....wear whatever you want" Jean pouted before pulling off the sash of her bathrobe and turning away.

    Scott¡¯s eyes darkened looking at her and his hands itched to touch her. Damn her! She made him turned on again.

    Looking back at the clothes Jean gave him he rushed over and hugged her from behind. At least like this he got to touch her...

    "Baby, of course I want to wear couple dress with you. Even if you want me toe nude I will follow your orders....whatever you says will go my queen" getting a perfect opportunity he didn¡¯t let go of it. And hugged her tighter before kissing her neck and shoulders.

    "Oh Scotty. I badly want to wear couple dresses with you so if youe nude then I too have to follow it ande like this" saying so Jean let go of her bathrobe and it cascaded on the floor around her feet.

    Scott¡¯s eyes greedily looked at her but after realizing what she have told him his eyes dangerously narrowed. "YOU DARE" he shouted as he drank gallon of vinegar

    "Oh baby. Don¡¯t shout I feel sick" Jean pouted half mockingly. Turning towards him she winked seductively and rushed inside the washroom before locking it.

    Realizing what she did Scott banged the door. "Wife open the door and let me in" he asked desperately. How can she leave him turned on....he want her now!

    Jean giggled. Though she wanted to let him in she is only left with fifteen minutes before his birthday party starts.

    "Sorry husband. I should get ready" Jean chuckled.

    "Wife I want to help you so open the door" Scott¡¯s l.u.s.tful voice made herugh. He is barely controlling...

    Feeling pity for him, Jean opened the door and Scott stumbled as he hurried inside.

    After going inside with high hopes of monopolizing her on bed his mouth hanged open. Such a tease she is fully dressed!

    Closing his mouth with tip of her finger on his chin Jean whispered. "Get ready Mr. Summers"

    "At least give me a kiss" he pouted.

    "Sure" Jean smiled and kissed his palm which is holding her fingers. Before he even knew she is already out of the washroom.

    ...

    Everyone of them are wearing couple dresses but they are different from couple to couple.

    Even Rick and Hope are wearing it, they are surrounded with imaginary pink bubbles and red hearts....

    "Hmm.....baby what are these people doing here." Scott asked scratching his head. He is not ready to share her with any other persons.....this baby is enough.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for him, how stressed and overexerted he should be to forget his own birthday.

    The previous Scott she knew is not like this, he was too shameless that he use to ask his advanced and bted birthday ¡¯GIFTS¡¯ from one week before and after the day.

    Jean ruffled his hair and kissed his lips. Even before Scott could respond to it she parted from him. Looking into his deep eyes she smiled. "It¡¯s your birthday Scott. HAPPY BIRTHDAY" she kissed him....this time it was very deep and passionate kiss that others averted their eyes and coughed.

    "Hmm.....I forgot" Scott panted while hugging her.

    "I know" Jean panted.

    After the twins cut the cake and getting wished by everyone they sat in the garden with their partners in their arms. Well, now no singles are there.

    Only if Jasper would havee.....too bad that he don¡¯t want toe for his attention rivals birthday.

    Jean is sitting on Scott¡¯sp and she whispered something for which Scott nodded his head.

    "Well, me and my wife, wanted to tell you guys something" Scott announced.

    Raymond and Seline who are also sitting just like this couple shared a nce with each other and spoke in unison. "We are also having something to share" Seline couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.

    Others failed to notice the two pair of hands ced on Jean¡¯s stomach. In a same way Raymond and Seline has their hands protected on Seline¡¯s belly.

    As if on perfect synchronization both the couple announced at the same time.

    "We are three weeks pregnant"

    This sudden yet shocking and happy news made others dumbstruck with silence for a split second before they started cheering for the couple.

    Meanwhile these couple are looking at each other.

    "Jean, what did you say" Raymond asked in shock

    "Seline, what did you just tell now" Scott asked shockingly.

    Whereas this two pregnantdies are looking at each other. Their eyes travelled to each others stomach before they locked their eyes.

    After few seconds of silence and staring, as if sudden realization have hit them both the girls leaped out of their husband¡¯sp and hugged each other delightedly.

    "Wow....Sally. Thanks for making me aunty" Jean wiped her imaginary tear.

    "Same here Jean. Thanks for making me aunt for three kiddos" Seline mirrored Jean¡¯s reaction.

    "But I should thank you more. For making me aunt to quadruplets" Jean said and othersughed at the girls.

    They surely knows how to tease each other.

    Meanwhile Scott and Raymond shared a pitiful nces for each other

    Then suddenly every eye turned towards Nathan and Aria who are busy in staring at Nathan¡¯s mobile.

    They looked very worried and anxious as they stared at each other. Everyone of them knew that conceiving rate of Aria is very less...

    So they never asked her....

 Chapter 440 - Even Aria too

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Even Aria too</h4>

    Others looked at Aria and Nathan who are looking at each other anxiously.

    "What happened" Hope asked his brother worriedly.

    "Even Aria has been showing the symptoms of pregnancy. You guys know her condition right, so we went for check up today beforeing here. The reports will be shortly..." He is about to continue when Aria squealed.

    "The reports are here" she told . The report is just mailed to her...

    Others straightened up and attentively waited for the news.

    Nathan¡¯s and Aria¡¯s hands trembled as they opened the reports. Mia and Hope walked to her and took it before looking into the reports. As the doctors they analyzed the reports and looked at each other calmly.

    Aria looked at the girls with nervousness and anxiety. "Tell me. What did it say" she asked as her voice choked.

    Even others were also waiting for them to open their mouths and give the good news. Whereas Jean and Seline who are still hugging each other sideways bit their own lower lips nervously.

    Hope looked at the pregnant women and smiled. "Sister¡¯s, wee my sister inw into your pregnant woman¡¯s team" she squealed and others cheered.

    Nathan and Aria hugged each other with pure joy and she sobbed with happy delight while he kissed her passionately.

    Jean and Seline giggled. They opened their free arms gesturing Aria to join.

    Aria chuckled and sprinted towards them. Three of them hugged each other.

    "Oh god, we will be bing mother¡¯s as well as auntie¡¯s. Girls thank for making me aunt" Aria squealed.

    "Yes. Thanks for your hard work girls" Seline chuckled.

    "Cheers to our hard work" Jean squealed.

    Scott looked at his ¡¯soon to be father¡¯ friends and asked. "Did they ever thanked us for making them mothers?" he asked looking at his wife who left him after turning him on.

    Raymond shook his head sideways. "Never. But in turn she med me that she will be fat and ugly" he sighed.

    Pregnant women and their mood swings.

    "Guys, we are the one who did hard work right? Is it not true wifey" Scott asked again making all the three girls blush.

    "SHUT UP Scott" Jean face palmed her face.

    "Baby, I am the birthday boy here. How can you scold me" Scott puppy eyed making othersugh.

    Later three of these girls went back to their shy human seats and leaned on to their warm headrests.

    "Guys, let¡¯s wee the new couple who atst became one" Jean took the wine ss and lifted it towards Hope and Rick, toasting for their happy life. But she didn¡¯t drink it.

    Others followed her suite and toasted for the new couple along with the well wishes for the health of both unborn babies and their mothers.

    "Guys, let see whom will this parents prefer. A boy or girl" Kiara asked.

    "Princess" Scott instantly answered.

    "Same" Raymond who is also the king of jealousy answered.

    "Hmm....healthy will do" Nathan said. Though he prefer girl he And Aria are yet to talk how she feels.

    "You are lying" Scott and Raymond said in unison.

    "Scott, my brother is not jealousy like you. So he is okay with either" Jean teased.

    "Looks like my brother inw will have to face a rival. I don¡¯t know why but I feel Jean will give birth to a boy" Danielughed.

    "Yeah we feel same" David and Samuel couple provoked Scott even more.

    Meanwhile Scott¡¯s face instantly darkened. He don¡¯t want boy.....that brat will monopolize his wife just like how he use to monopolize his mother from his father.

    Karma is a bitch! What if his son acquires his mentality. Even that thought made him eat tons and tons of vinegar.

    In no way he will allow Jean to sleep in nursery with that brat and he will not let that cunning brat sleep in between them. her will not let him ditch his summer holidays with his grandparents ande back running to his mother.

    Scott is too precise because these are the cunning things he did as a child. He never let his father sleep with mother alone.

    Otherwise Shawn will not be four years younger than him.(A/T : Poor Stephen. And poor Scott)

    He can¡¯t live a monk life just because of his son.

    "You three. I will talk after you make your girls pregnant.....how dare you wish against my peace" Scott dangerously mumbled pointing Daniel, David and Samuel.

    God!! Not a boy please. At least not a boy with same possessiveness as his.

    Danielughed out loud followed with Kiara¡¯sughter. "Honey, I too want to join this pregnant woman team" Kiara asked sweetly making others cough.

    So...unlike Sarah they know.

    Daniel eyes darkened. "As you ask my queen. I will make your wishe true" he chuckled.

    Jean had a hard time believing whether it is really her brother or not. So shameless Ahh...

    "Rick how¡¯s it going on with my trouble making sister. She should have eaten you thoroughly by now" Nathan teased.

    Rick chuckled and kissed Hope who blushed instantly. "This is what happens. She is too shy to take the next step" he replied shamelessly.

    This time both Iris and Jean gawked at usual cold and indifferent Enrick. Is he really the Enrick they knew?...god he is changed.

    Nathan and Scott are dumbfounded looking at their little sister Hope. SHE IS BLUSHING...DAMN THIS WORLD.

    "Hehe...Mia. When are you getting married" Scott provoked Mia who actually helped Jean in fooling him. How dare she prank about his wife¡¯s pregnancy.

    The chatter and liveliness morphed into silence. This is really a news.

    The world renowned doctor is getting married...but with whom. Luke, the another best doctor of world?

    "Screw you Scott. Me and Jeff are dying here how to cancel the engagement that is about to happen next month and here you are provoking me. Seriously I can¡¯t marry Jeff" she said sadly.

 Chapter 441 - Why is Edward Wright calling to her personal number??

    <h4>Chapter 441 - Why is Edward Wright calling to her personal number??</h4>

    "Screw you Scott. Me and Jeff are dying here how to cancel the engagement that is about to happen next month and here you are provoking me. Seriously I can¡¯t marry Jeff" she said sadly.

    "Because we never felt something apart treating each other like a brother and sister" Jeff sighed.

    "And the other problem here is Elder Valdez don¡¯t like anyone who works in military and anything rted to it" Iris continued.

    "It is because my grandfather¡¯s elder sister died in military while his younger sister whom they adopted from their distant uncle married a military chief and eloped with him. Later she became a widow" Jeff exined.

    ¡¯And your mother followed her aunt¡¯s steps and got tangled up in a mess with Braxton¡¯s¡¯ Rick thought but didn¡¯t dare to tell.

    Luke, Mia¡¯s boyfriend patted her backforting her. As Iris rubbed Jeff¡¯s back soothing his tension.

    Jean frowned unhappily seeing her new brother and new best friend Iris worry.

    "Guys, nothing is impossible. Even Scott¡¯s grandparents didn¡¯t agree first. There will be loopholes in every thing so we have to cash them" Jean said andforted them.

    Raymond thought of saying something but he shut his mouth. It is not a right time to reveal it.

    Ed asked him to wait. He wanted to tell that his grandmother is a younger adopted sister of Elder Valdez who eloped.

    However he have to wait till Madam ck wakes up from hera state and pacify her brother by apologizing to him and revealing the real reason for his elder sisters death.

    Which is Braxton¡¯s deed of course. Even his grandfather and father died because of this Braxton¡¯s. This is the reason he is a member of council.

    This is the reason why Sophia got tangled up in this mess. At first she wanted to find out the real reason why her aunt whom she loved more than her own mother died but she underestimated the depth of the issue and got dragged into that dangerous world....

    Her small curiosity ended up bing a huge risk for her life. However who is Sophia, a stubborn woman so she took it to next level by deciding to stop them from this all inhumane activities.

    It started as a small military mission and atst it became a sensation that caused her and her friends to form a organization. At first it is only she, Raymond¡¯s father, Rick¡¯s mother and father along with his big brother¡¯s father.

    Butter it expanded into a giant legal operation group which didn¡¯t stop only with Braxton¡¯s but also became a nightmare to all the families that have a hand in this inhumane, heartless deeds.

    .....

    Back to present...

    "Guys, it is why friends are there. To help each other....so let us help you guys. Everything is fine" Raymond said while exchanging a nce with Rick who silently nodded his head.

    "See, all set. Now let¡¯s get back to fun mode" Hope squealed.

    "Let us all dance" she excitedly said.

    "Whoa...hold your horses Ms. Active. My wife is pregnant here and she needs to rest...moreover see the time. It is already two at the early morning" Scott stopped her from turning on the music.

    "My wife is yet to give me my usual yet very important birthday gift. Right Baby" Scott asked while his eyes darkened. Jean blushed and punched his chest.

    "Pervert" she gritted her teeth

    If she isn¡¯t pregnant he would have took all his revenge for teasing him earlier. However now he have to control it to some extent of being rough.

    What a birthday gift indeed!!

    "Yes, even me and Aria have to celebrate this special moment. Right honey" Nathan asked making Aria re at him with faint blush.

    "Shameless" she scolded.

    "Yes this is my wife¡¯s birthday too. She have to give me return gift yet. Right wifey" Raymond chuckled making Seline stomp her feet on his.

    "Idiot" she huffed.

    As everyone listened this conversation they found it extremely cute.

    But they didn¡¯t eat this dog food silently. They too have stocks of dog food to throw now.

    "Kiara honey. Didn¡¯t you ask your wish. Why don¡¯t we work up on it since now itself" Daniel smirked.

    Kiara didn¡¯t blush but smirked back. "Sure, why not"

    "Daisy, anyway our engagement and marriage dates for fixed. Let us start to give this unborn fellows even morepanions to y" he indirectly asked.

    Why should he calmly eat dog food even after their rtion is officially announced. In No way he will allow them to bully him again

    "Dumb. I gave you free g long back but you are dumb to figure it out" she said but blushed deeply.

    Meanwhile Sam and Ria nced at each other and blushed.

    "You both. First shift into same room" Mia mocked them and both red at her. ¡¯Why do you always mingle in my matters idiot¡¯ Sam red at his friend.

    (Author: Mia is close to David and Samuel couple more than Scott, Nathan and Raymond couple)

    "Yes, even you both have to" Jeff said to Rick and Hope which made Hope hide her face in Rick¡¯s chest.

    "This fool never understand my advances and think that I am not ready because I blush" she mumbled making others burst outughing.

    Like this, the special night for three of the couple ended as the warm reunion of the friends. Which has also became a day for other ¡¯innocent¡¯ couple to loose their innocence.

    As everyone went back to their own rooms they happily slept. Not even aware of how big the storm brewing towards Jean and Kiara is...

    ....

    At morning...

    Jean and Scott are sleeping soundly when Jean¡¯s phone started ringing.

    Scott groaned and hugged Jean tightly. "Ignore it baby. Sleep before we start another round" he mumbled against her neck.

    Jean rolled her eyes but instantly frowned looking at the ID of caller.

    Why is Edward Wright calling to her personal number.....

 Chapter 442 - Being followed

    <h4>Chapter 442 - Being followed</h4>

    Why is Edward Wright calling to her personal number.....

    Scott who sensed tension emitting from his wife is now wide awake. Right now his main job is to prevent her from taking stress and make her upied with something that will stop her from over thinking anything.

    When he saw the ID of caller he frowned and clenched his teeth. That idiot, what do he want now?

    "Jean, sleep now. Ignore his calls" Scott sternly said and pulled her into his embrace before snatching her mobile and rejecting the call.

    It¡¯s been a while Scott called her ¡¯Jean¡¯ and if he did so that means he is very serious about something. Naturally she understood the tension and friction between him and Edward.

    "Hmm...." Jean nodded her head and hugged Scott by his waist before getting some sleep.

    Whereas Edward didn¡¯t stop calling her. He called her personal number, business number as well as the number she only use for family.

    Scott got very frustrated that he is about to switch her mobile off but Jean stopped him and answered the call.

    What if something important has cropped up in project. The dead line is too near and she can¡¯t allow the personal grudge to effect the quality of this magnificent project.

    If this works out well the status of INA will rise to next level....

    "Mr. Wright" Jean casually greeted while Scott gritted his teeth. He wanted to snatch away her mobile and shout on him but he don¡¯t want his wife to scold him or cry.

    "Ms. Grey...oops...Mrs. Summers. It¡¯s better to call you like that right" he chuckled.

    Jean rolled her eyes. His approach towards her always made her confused. Mocking? Friendly? She didn¡¯t understand which?

    "Mr. Wright, Can I ask why did you call" Jean didn¡¯t beat around the bushes as her husband is fuming with anger.

    "Oh sorry Ms. Grey. I just called you to ask to prepone our meeting to today" he asked little nervously.

    Jean frowned. It is her husband¡¯s birthday how can she leave him and attend a meeting. The king of jealousy is already angry now.

    "No Mr. Wright I honestly can¡¯t ept it." Jean apologized.

    "I am sorry Ms. Grey. I understand but some important personal matters cropped up so I really have to go. Can we please prepone it" he asked and it felt genuine.

    Jean sighed. "OK. Mr. Wright, confirm the venue and timings I will be there. But we have to wrap it up in one hour" she said.

    "Thank you....Ms. Grey. I will ask my assistant to message the details" Edward thanked her.

    "Hmm" Jean agreed and cut the call before facing her husband who is looking at her with his eyebrow raised.

    Sighing deeply Jean shifted and sat on hisp. "Hubby it¡¯s only one hour." She coaxed him.

    "Wife, do you remember that it is my birthday today...Hmm.....how can you leave me" Scott pouted.

    Jean found it extremely cute so she pinched his cheeks. "I am not leaving you forever right. It¡¯s only one hour" she smiled and kissed his lips.

    Scott flipped her and pinned beneath him. "Still...Wifey. Give me my birthday gift and go. But aftering we will go back to country A. Darling...after that you are not allowed to go out of our home" Scott said as he continued kissing her neck and shoulders.

    "Mmm" Jean agreed. Moreover she is missing her mother and father.

    But how can she just sit in the home without doing anything. Honestly she can¡¯t...but for Scott she couldn¡¯t help but agree.

    .......

    "Be careful baby. Take your medicine if you feel like puking okay" Scott couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    He hugged her tightly. "Come soon" he kissed her and opened the car door for her.

    "Hubby I will be out of your sight for only one hour. And I will be fine" Jean ruffled his hair.

    He don¡¯t know why but this gave him a bad omen and he wanted to apany her but he too had a very important meeting to attend and Jean didn¡¯t allow him to postpone it to be her ¡¯assistant¡¯s.

    Little he knew his premotione true...

    "OK Wifey." Scott pouted.

    ....

    After one hour....

    "This is one of the best project Hermes did" Edward shook his hand with Jean.

    "Same here Mr. Wright. I hope weplete this smoothly" Jean said while shaking his hand.

    "Likewise Ms. Grey." Edward smiled.

    Jean nodded her head and stood up to exit the room.

    "Ms. Grey where are you staying. If it is sector 49 then I advice you not to take outer ring road" Edward said out of nowhere.

    Jean looked at him with amus.e.m.e.nt. The resort is indeed in the road connected to sector nine.

    "There is a traffic jam Ms. Grey, that is the reason I waste" he said.

    "Sure" Jean smiled back in business way before going back.

    When she reached the crossroads she started having dilemma to take which road. Deciding to believe him she took the alternative road.

    However Kiara called her and Jean grinned as she epted the call.

    "Hi baby" Jean greeted her bestie.

    "Darling I am at my studio. Will you pick me up, your brother ditched me to meet his friend" Kiara pouted.

    "Sure baby. Ten minutes ok" Jean took the u turn and entered the city again.

    After picking up Kiara both of them started towards the resort. However they have to cross the first traffic signal.

    As he said there is a traffic jam and Jean cursed. Taking u turn Jean went in the alternative road but she failed to notice her team which got struck in the Jam.

    Jean and Kiara are busy inughing but she didn¡¯t fail to notice the people following them.

    Her heart started to beat faster and she tried to contact her team but in vain.

    She looked at Kiara whose face is brightened as sheughed.

 Chapter 443 - The car chase..

    <h4>Chapter 443 - The car chase..</h4>

    Jean looked at Kiara whose face is brightened as sheugh.

    It¡¯s been long she saw herughing and she lost her once. She is not at all willing to loose her again.

    Speeding up the car Jean tried to call or give the alert signal. However thework is down and she couldn¡¯t reach anyone. Even GPS is turned off.

    She searched for her gun butter remembered that it is not her and Scott¡¯s car but Aria¡¯s. Her car is punctured and Raymond took Seline out. As Rick and Iris are still sleeping with their partners they didn¡¯t disturb them and decided to take Aria¡¯s car which is not featured that exclusively for the protection purpose from someone as dangerous as Johann.

    Someone had nned this before handed. She cursed her bad luck and started driving at faster rate. Her main team is now struck in traffic jam, no they are nned to fall in that trap and get struck.

    ¡¯SHIT¡¯ Jean cursed as she realized that she will be surrounded by the enemies in no time if she don¡¯t take any action and continue in straight deserted road.

    As she is in outskirts of city she took the right turn from the cement road to mud path filled with trees in uneven pattern. She knew that if she continue the cement road she will be blocked at one or some point at either sides and die in the spot.

    To escape them Jean started taking random turns. Not that she hope to escape from them but to distract them for enough time so the another team protecting her would reach from the opposite side to where she is heading now.

    Kiara frowned as she saw how reckless Jean started to drive. Seriously, who will breakthrough the road fence barrier and go into the trees. Taking off her earphones she started looking around just to find some cars following them.

    She started panicking....

    "Jean, these people..." she asked and her voice trailed off.

    As she don¡¯t have her memory she naturally forgot her training and how she should face these incidents.

    "Don¡¯t panic Kiara. Cool your head and listen to me properly all right" Jean seriously spoke as her hand skimmed over her stomach for split second before heading back to steering wall.

    Though she looked calm and sounded normal Jean is deeply worried. Her baby in her stomach....she can¡¯t let anything happen to it. If it is only her she would acted even more reckless and impulsive.

    But her baby and her best friend are in danger. She can¡¯t act selfish and take a hurried action.

    "Kiara, do you see the button in front of you, press it. It will protect you if we hit anything hard....the air bags will pop out." Jean said and Kiara swiftly pressed it.

    Number of options and pictures are shown on the screen beside the button as she pressed it.

    "Kiara, check the options and select the pattern you wanted" Jean hurriedly said as her eyes swiftly scanned her surroundings looking for any another hidden danger.

    The pattern of airbags is designated in such a way that a person inside it can select how it should pop out if they are in danger. If they want to focus more on the head part of their body they can select the wanted pattern so the fluffiness will concentrate more on the selected part and the damage to that body part will probably be zero percent. Airbags will protect even the other parts but depending upon the danger it will concentrate on fatal point.

    Kiara selected her head while Jean didn¡¯t hesitate to select her abdomen part rather than the head part. Kiara frowned, they are driving in a ce filled with trees....the most fatal point is head.

    But Jean opted to ensure the babies safety.

    Mother¡¯s love indeed...

    But Jean is confident that it will note to that level. ording to her snipers can¡¯t break out from the intense security checkup at the starting of the city. But if they did then they should be as powerful and influential as the council.

    As they drove, Jean almost reached the turn from where her team would find easily realize where she is. Kiara sighed in relief as she noticed the speeding cars and chopper from the opposite side.

    But Jean panicked as her eyes zoomed on the sniper who is almost at the perfect shooting range. ording to her calctions he will be able to shoot the car even before her team can figure out there is a hidden sniper.

    She can¡¯t let Kiara die.

    She sacrificed enough for her already...

    Within the one minute time she got, Jean pressed the button and Kiara¡¯s side door flung open. Even before Kiara could realize what is happening her seat belt is pressed open. With thest energy she got Jean pushed Kiara out of the car.

    Her moves are wless and swift. Which would have made Kiara to fall safely on the mud but because of Kiara who resisted her push, she had her head collided with tree, not with the brutal force but just enough to make her unconscious.

    In thest ten seconds she got, Jean rotated her steering wheel and her car took a rough turn and then stopped. Making sniper fail to hit her car directly.

    But it hit the huge tree just behind Jean¡¯s halted car. This shoot made therge tree break and fall on the car crashing it. Instantly making airbags pop out.....but it didn¡¯t stop the damage that happened.

    Jean¡¯s team reached the spot with two minutes dy and they are utterly shocked by the scene they witnessed.

    Kiara is lying unconscious not too far from the car. And the car is smashed by the giant tree leaving their Madam inside.

    They hurriedly rescued Jean and escorted her to the hospital by chopper.

 Chapter 444 - She is in ICU....

    <h4>Chapter 444 - She is in ICU....</h4>

    Meanwhile...

    Scott is pacing back and forth looking at his wrist watch. He couldn¡¯t help but worry, even her mobile is out of coverage area and so is her both the teams.

    It¡¯s already been one hour shepleted her meeting. Thest notification he got from the team is that his wife went to pick up Kiara.

    As he was also in important meeting back then he asked the teams to follow her and stopped monitoring her moves. It was weird that one of his clientpany asked for the sudden meeting and he had to cancel his n to apany Jean.

    He thought of asking Raymond to apany Jean but he took Seline went for boat drive early morning itself. After all it is his sister¡¯s birthday too...

    Scott tried to track Jean through her normal trackers attached to her watch but in vain. Panicking he is about to call the main base and ask his tech team to track Jean trackers when he got call from backup team.

    His heart almost stopped, why is the backup team calling him?

    What happened to her normal teams tailing her?

    Is she in some kind of trouble?

    With his trembling hands he swiped it right and epted the call and instantly his face paled while sweat beads trailed down his temple.

    He slumped back heavily on the chair as his mobile slipped through his fingers and fell down.

    He is in pure shock as his body started trembling while his eyes became bloodshot red. His wife..

    .....

    Aria and Jeff are ying chess while Hope and Nathan are ying tennis with neck to neckpetition.

    David and Mia couple are surfing enjoying to their full extent meanwhile Sam and Ria barbecuing with Daniel to prepare the brunch.

    Except for Scott who is in meeting upstairs, Jean and Kiara who are in car chase the only people missing is Rick and Iris.

    Whereas Rick and Iris are in pure shock after finding that a certain old man will being to country X tomorrow for some business trip which is indeed very lone one month trip

    It is their grandfather...well, the father of their adopted mother and also the father of same person who killed his mother and father.

    "What will he do here in country X" Iris asked gritting her teeth.

    "We knew what that power l.u.s.ting beasts do. They are here to conquer the business world of this country andpete with us." Jeff said while clenching his fists.

    "Well, didn¡¯t Jean go to the meeting with Hermes today. They are nning something big to get some allies....as he failed to realize the connection Jean had with us they will try to bribe INA" Iris chuckled.

    "On the bright side, Johann will not dare to do something to Jean if she get closer to Hermes. So this happened for our own good" Rick smirked.

    "And another irony here is Johann will not execute any attacks on Jean or us after Elder Braxtone to this city. He will not risk any more further to get into bad sides with his Elder master" Iris yfully said.

    But Enrick froze. "What did you just say" he asked and his mind started to work in million rate speed.

    ording to the information they got Johann is not nning any attacks anytime soon.....especially on Jean.

    So naturally he would not attack her now until unless his temper side is triggered. But now his decision might have changed...with Elder Braxton aka Elder Wright in same country as Jean and his decision to coborate with INA, Johann might have prepone his attack or postpone it.

    "SHIT." Rick cursed. "Iris, we should tighten up the security around Jean till tomorrow. After that Eldere to the city, Johann will not try to harm Jean...especially till her project with Hermes finish." he said.

    Johann will not dare to do something against his Elder master. He is trying to go back to his good side and if he harm Jean who is now the most favored business partner of Hermes he will surely make it look like he is challenging Braxton¡¯s.

    Before Iris could say something their phones rang at same time and the news made them stunned to their core.

    Johann found out that Kiara is alive and his blood l.u.s.ty side is unleashed....

    The more shocking news is that he nned to attack Jean even before the signing ofst phase between INA and Hermesplete.

    Jean went today to see the changes n of the project. The signing event is on next week....so if he want to attack her today is hisst day.

    And after shee back to resort he can¡¯t attack her...

    So he should attack her now itself..

    "Iris try to contact Jean¡¯s team and warn them. Otherwise they might think this as normal meeting and continue with their normal pattern" Rick hurriedly said before calling his own team.

    However....its toote.

    Jeff barged in with his face as pale as ghost. His eyes are filled with tears and his lips quivered while telling them what Raymond told him.

    Scott has already left to the hospital after telling to him and Nathan..

    "She will be fine right?" Jeff asked as Rick supported him by making him lean on to his shoulder.

    "She is tough girl and she knows how to protect her in all these incidents. Don¡¯t panic" Rick assured him but he is deeply worried.

    "I can¡¯t loose my sister too Rick. I simply can¡¯t bear it. After she wakes up I will tell her who I am.." Jeff started to cry.

    He knew Jean too well, she will prioritize her baby and Kiara more than her own life...

    His sister and unborn child....how will Scott cope up if something happens

    Soon everyone of them reached the hospital but are held back because Jean is in intensive care unit getting operated.

 Chapter 445 - We need the blood donor ASAP

    <h4>Chapter 445 - We need the blood donor ASAP</h4>

    As everyone reached the VVIP sector, Jean and Kiara both are in care of doctors

    Kiara is fine just with a scar on her forehead and she had no internal damage. But due to the hit on her back head she is unconscious....

    But Jean is in ICU while the best doctor at stand by is looking at her condition.

    Scott is sitting quietly in front of the theatre his eye fixated on the door waiting for the doctor toe out.

    His insides are burning and he badly want to vent out his anger.....but he cant do it on doctors, at least till they mend his wife.

    He is not going to leave that Johann alive anymore and he will not rely on any other teams. He will have his own people to protect his wife...

    He knew his wife very well. She will not die for simple things like this....if she is really this impotent she would not have reached to this position as one of the most powerful council member.

    This time she was not able toe unscratched because Johann is not a normal person. His power is almost on par with council.

    But he is more worried because his wife is pregnant. Not that he prioritize baby¡¯s life more than his wife¡¯s but because his wife do.

    So she must have protected her abdomen rather than her head and other parts of body.

    To be frank no one knows in how much pain he is...

    He couldn¡¯t breathe as if someone are squeezing his body and heart. Whereas his arms and legs are shaking beneath his clothes and his heart is feeling like someone are piercing it with million of needles.

    Meanwhile everyone are in same position as him but the little difference here is everyone of them have a partner tofort each other except him

    The doctor came out stretching the gloves out of his hand and Scott, Jeff stood up instantly.

    "How is she" Scott asked in his hoarse voice.

    "Well your wife is really lucky to get saved from such a huge ident. The baby is safe and your wife protected her abdomen region very safely." He first said the good news.

    "But the problem here is she lost more blood due to her head injury and the deep cut on her left arm. We are searching for her blood group AB negative in the blood bank downstairs" he gave the bad news.

    "Whileing to other matters. She don¡¯t have any internal bleeding and her remaining body parts have small scars and bruises due to the branches of the tree. And she will have to take care of her scars on both forehead and left arm" he continued telling.

    Others sighed in relief. She is fine, nothing happened to her and the baby. She of course have experience how to handle these matters.

    After protecting her baby safely she angled her face in such a way that the damage to her head will minimize. She covered her head with both her arms but sadly the sharp edge of tree pierced into her left arm.

    Scott sighed and atst he breathed. Seline patted his shoulder and smiledfortingly.

    "Brother she will be fine all right. She will be fine" she hugged him sideways.

    As if on cue the nurse rushed towards him panting.

    "Sir, the blood with AB negative just got injected to other person. We don¡¯t have that blood type in blood bank" she panted.

    Doctor who is talking with Scott started panicking and he is about to shout something when another doctor came out the ICU almost sweating with fear.

    These people here are someone whom no one can offend. He started feeling suffocated as everyone red daggers at him....what will they do after he tell them the most worst news.

    Anyway after looking at Scott¡¯s dangerous and gloomy face he almost felt his throat go dumb. His aura is too dark and chilly that made him shiver down the spine.

    Not able to face him, he stared at his fellow doctor and conveyed the message.

    "The patient needs blood right now. Her condition is not good as we think, it is getting worse by every passing second. The bad news here is she might not be able to ept the blood until unless the DNA matches. It have topatible and closely aligned her DNA sequence" he panicked.

    (Author: hehe.. Guys I am not a medical student so I kindly ask you to take this as fictional... )

    Listening to him Scott started panicking very badly. Her rtives, the Grey¡¯s are in country A and it will take more than five hours for them toe.

    Wh.. What will happen to his wife now. If it is normal blood group they could try to find some or other how.

    AB negative....it is just impossible.

    At the same time Jeff who finished talking with his mother and asking her to send the best doctors listened to the conversation.

    "My blood group is AB negative" Jeff announced and every head snapped at him.

    The pin drop silence etched in the floor as all the seven couple along with five doctors and twenty nurses stared at him.

    Didn¡¯t they tell that the DNA has to match....

    Everyone almost thought Jean will die. Because bringing her rtives with same blood group is next to impossible.

    The doctors looked at him as if he is the world best stupid.

    Is he even a doctor or didn¡¯t he listen that the blood donor has to be a blood rtive.

    Anyway no one dared to say it aloud. He is after all the owner of this legendary hospitals....the only heir of Great Valdez¡¯s.

    "Sir, but the DNA has to match with patients DNA. You are not yet blood rtive but if you want we can check, if by luck it might bepatible" they politely said.

 Chapter 446 - HELL!! SHE IS MY TWIN SISTER AND DO YOU STILL NEED TO CHECK.

    <h4>Chapter 446 - HELL!! SHE IS MY TWIN SISTER AND DO YOU STILL NEED TO CHECK.</h4>

    "No need. We have to act fast" Jeff shouted. Not that he don¡¯t want to reveal that she is his sister but he wanted Jean to be the first person to listen it.

    "Sir, the patients condition is bing worse. We need the blood fast" another doctor hurriedly opened the door and shouted.

    Scott almost felt his heart stop. Without his wife he can¡¯t even breathe let alone live.....he will follow her if something terrible happens. After revenging her he might not be able to find another cause to live.

    She is his world and his life....

    He knew he can¡¯t think like this but after seeing the condition his wife is in now....he couldn¡¯t help. He is almost in the verge of breakdown.

    Meanwhile Jeff is very frustrated with the doctors. Cant they follow his orders..

    "Mr. Summers, do your wife have any blood rtives here" the Elder doctor asked.

    Jeff lost his patience.

    "HELL!! SHE IS MY TWIN SISTER AND DO YOU STILL NEED TO CHECK IF MY BLOOD WILL BE COMPATIBLE TO HER NOT" Jeff shouted with all his might.

    Everyone are stunned to their core and room etched with silence. Scott and everyone on the floor are stunned except for Rick, Iris, Raymond. The shock is very evident on their face.

    Meanwhile doctors almost fainted.

    Jean is their young masters twin...

    She is the ¡¯Valdez¡¯....

    The only heiress of the empire....the half owner of this wealth....

    What a shocking news indeed!!

    No one would have even imagined this in their wildest dreams.

    Even Scott felt his mind go nk.

    His wife is the twin sister of Jeff...

    She has her maternal family...

    How happy will she feel...

    Most prior and foremost to this, she will be saved...

    His wife will live..

    Just like these, everyone who listened to this incredibly shocking news are in their own thoughts..

    Anyway itsted only for few seconds.....because they needed to act faster.

    In the same time, Madam Valdez rushed in.

    She was actually getting ready to go back to country D when she got call from Jeff.

    So without wasting anymore time she rushed to the hospital.

    Striding towards the doctors she shoved the reports into their hands.

    "Jean is my granddaughter and here are the DNA results of both Jean and Jeff. It clearly stated that they are twins and he can give his blood . Now, if you excuse me I have a operation to do for my little princess inside" she sternly said.

    "Jeffe and donate your blood" saying so Madam Valdez hurried inside.

    As doctors, Valdez¡¯s went inside the hall became silent again. No one dared to speak while this power couple are lost in their own thoughts.

    Who is Jean?

    Maria¡¯s daughter.....but how?

    Do Jean knew about this?

    Rick and Iris are nowhere to be found....they are probably working on people who dared to harm Jean like this.

    After a while...

    Scott has his eyes still fixated on to the door but hisplexion seems lot better now.

    He seems visibly rxed now.

    It is because, not too long back a doctor came out and announced that Jean¡¯s condition is getting stabilized and that she is already passed through the critical point of the surgery.

    Little by little others started to move a bit. Raymond is talking with someone in hushed voice but he looked pretty agitated.

    Someone dared to hurt his sister that is totally perfect and we¡¯ll nned. Someone from inside are helping...but who?

    Seline is in call with Summers and cks telling what happened to Jean. It is very sad that Jean and Scott can¡¯t attend the marriage they fixed for Sean and Sianna.

    Everyone are in calls telling their own families or probably investigating how it happened. To be short, their whole minds are only revolving around Jean and what happened to Jean.

    It seems like all this powerful couple are not going to let go of this easily...

    It is only Scott who is intact. He is still in shock and stress of what happened to his beloved wife. Seline is sitting beside her twin brotherforting him.

    Their family has already started their journey to country X along with Elder Summers and Madam Summers.

    Even Greys have boarded their own private jet but the peopleing were only her grandparents, Elena¡¯s family and Cassandra.

    After a hour....

    Maria came almost with the pale face. She looked travel worn and gloomy. With her are the best doctors of whole Valdez hospitals....

    Looking at her face everyone are hundred percent sure that she is Jean¡¯s mother.

    She sat opposite to Scott as she waited for the bulb on the operation theatre to turn off.

    "So, Ms. Valdez Jean is your daughter" Seline asked out of curiosity.

    First she thought Scott will ask but after looking at her twin whose everything is only revolving around his wife she knew he will not talk to anyone till he sees his wife safe.

    "No Mrs. ck, Jean is my sister¡¯s daughter. My elder sister Sophia¡¯s daughter" Maria said calmly.

    Though she said it in as calm as she can make it, it left a huge impact on the doctors who tagged along with Maria.

    Some persons lost their bnce and fell on to the lounge chairs and some poor hearts fainted.

    Others ¡¯mistakenly¡¯ slipped the things they are catching in their hands.

    All their mouths are hanged open and their eyes are wide with surprise? Shock? Respect? Fear?

    Each and everyone of them have their own ways of ¡¯submission¡¯ towards Sophia.

    Some respect her to their heart while the people who likes to take back doors fear for her.

    "Ms. Valdez....yo....you...are....no.....not...joking rig... right. Our madam died twenty five years back..." one of the doctor atst mustered up his energy to ask.

    "Jean¡¯s mother Sophia Grey is Sophia Valdez. She didn¡¯t die back then" Maria sighed.

    *Thud*

    *Bang*

 Chapter 447 - His granddaughter is pregnant...

    <h4>Chapter 447 - His granddaughter is pregnant...</h4>

    *THUD*

    *BANG*

    As Maria revealed that her sister didn¡¯t die in ident that happened before twenty five years everyone are bbergasted. The silence etched in the room again and almost at that same instant the sounds boomed in the room.

    Startled by the sudden noise every head snapped at the source of direction and they couldn¡¯t help but shiver looking at the man at the threshold of the door.

    It is none other than Elder Valdez. He rushed to the country X as soon as he got the news...as he said before he didn¡¯t understand why but he started liking that girl(Jean) very much.

    To be precise he admired her and my moreover she felt familiar....her thinking, capabilities just resembled to younger version of him and the ¡¯good¡¯ version of his elder daughter.

    How can she not be his favorite student after aplishing such a great things at this tender age....

    The CEO of one of the multi billionpany, the founder of sensational charity group...the grace, one of the best doctor and student of Valdez groups....

    However he would have asked his best team of doctors to go rather thaning personally but Summers are someone close to him and prior to this that lovely boy(Scott) would be in uttermost distress. So he thought of giving him mental support till his family arrive.

    But how would he have thought that he will listen this!!

    As soon as his younger daughter Maria said those words his walking cane slipped from his hand and the door he is supporting with his shoulder banged close.

    His Elder daughter didn¡¯t die that day..

    Should he fell happy or angry for getting fooled again.

    No one knows who guilty he is feeling from all these twenty five years. And it turns out to be that his elder daughter deceived him.

    The worse thing here is his younger daughter knew the truth and didn¡¯t made any efforts to tell him.

    But on the bright side, Maria helped her sister. She even took a me of having a illegitimate child. Though he is angry on both his daughters one of them is already dead meanwhile other one is just helping her sister with something.

    He has to show the respect for dead....so he forgive Sophia.

    When it came to Maria, he have to talk with her. Depending upon why she has to do this he will allot her the suitable punishment.

    .....

    Maria panicked seeing her father. This is not how she wanted him to know about Jean.

    "Father..." she choked up.

    Though Elder Valdez wanted to know everything then and there itself he decided against it after seeing how tensed the situation is...

    His granddaughter is in operation theatre probably fighting for her life and her friends here are already beyond exhausted....

    Whereas Scott is not at all paying attention to what is happening, his face didn¡¯t look good at all...it is evident that he is stressed and tired beyond his saturation point.

    Any more stress, he will faint or probably throw everything out of the room to let the doctors concentrate only on Jean.

    So this is not the correct time and ce in to talk about past. This is time to care for his granddaughter.

    He wanted to see her and spend some time with her...

    He knew how much she suffered in her childhood. She didn¡¯t get any love from her paternal family and he don¡¯t want to let her suffer again with her maternal family too...

    However he have some conditions but he declined to talk to her about it after she recover fully...

    "Maria, we will talk about theseter. How is my granddaughter.." he asked while he walked to Scott and patted his shoulderforting him.

    It turns out to be the couple he liked so much are his own granddaughter and soon to be grandson inw.....

    It turns out to be his favorite student is now his granddaughter, how proud he has to feel....

    But he couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she acquired all this from her mother.

    Wait! Didn¡¯t the doctor from downstairs informed him that this is not a ident but a nned attack..

    Does that mean Jean followed her mother steps...

    He sighed thinking how fate is ying with him and his family....

    Scott who felt a warm hand on his shoulder looked up at the old man and nodded his head as simple greeting. "She is fine. Jeff donated his blood and he is resting in adjacent room. Her surgery will bepleted in few minutes" Scott said without averting his eyes from the door.

    "Don¡¯t worry my boy. She is not that weak" heforted him.

    Everyone could sense the warmness in his voice. They didn¡¯t understand if it is because he has already agreed Jean as his granddaughter or he is justforting the boy.

    "Hmm" Scott just nodded his head.

    Elder Valdez sighed. This boy really cares for his girlfriend so much...

    True love will always wins...

    "Turns out to be you are my grandson inw young man" Elder Valdez chuckled.

    "And my wife turns out to be your granddaughter old man" Scott said.

    His mood brightened up a little...

    Meanwhile others are shocked to listen their yful banter. So Scott and Elder Valdez are already close...

    "I never thought that my favorite student is actually my granddaughter" he continued chuckling while others looked at him with wide eyes.

    "And I never thought that the old man who actually tried to bribe me to get that watch will be my grandfather inw" Scott slightlyughed.

    And then the doctor came outside with bright smile.

    "Both the patient and baby are safe. She is still unconscious and might wake up within five to six days" the doctor said to Scott and politely bowed to Elder Valdez.

    "Thank you doctor" Scott said but Elder Valdez is in shock.

    His granddaughter is pregnant that too before marriage....

 Chapter 448 - Bonding time...

    <h4>Chapter 448 - Bonding time...</h4>

    His granddaughter is pregnant that too even before her marriage...

    "Young man, can you repeat what that doctor has said now" he asked Scott in little dangerous tone.

    Scott chuckled, atst he could breathe. His wife and baby both are fine...

    "Nothing much old man. You are getting promoted from grandfather to great grandfather. You have to congratte your granddaughter for that" Scott chuckled.

    Since from the start when these both met each other their rtion has been harmonious. It is always funny talk or something like that so even now Scott didn¡¯t feel any different. Unlike Jean who is very polite with Elder Summers, Scott and Jean¡¯s grandfather are a good chatting pair.

    Meanwhile Elder Valdez coughed. He said as if that was the proudest thing he had ever did in his life. Impregnating his girlfriend before marriage would cause some unnecessary problems.

    If any other people find out about that they might think it was the main cause of their marriage or worse..

    It might even affect the child after he grew up. This world only searches for the loopholes and somethings that might humiliate people.

    Scott naturally understood where this is going. In one of their many conversations this was also one of the topic and Elder Valdez lectured him it would not be good for the rtionship. After all this couple are his favorite...

    Who would have thought that he will turn out to be his grandfather inw...

    "Sir, I and Jean are legally married long back. We evenpleted our first marriage anniversary three weeks back" Scott said.

    The people who are listening to this conversation are already bbergasted by what they listened. Even the fourth generation heir of Valdez¡¯s is on the way....god!

    "Haha...that¡¯s good then. However we have to arrange a grand wedding too.....after all this marriage will be the first asion for Valdez¡¯s after a long time." He excitedly said.

    As he already knew about how much Scott love Jean he don¡¯t have to test how deep and serious they are. And when ites to Jean, he is already well aware of how good she is by nature and hoe capable she is to lead this empire along with Jeff.

    After a short while Madam Valdez came out of operation theatre and is stunned to see her husband. She started panicking but however after Maria gave her a thumbs up with bright smile she sighed in relief.

    There will surely be a very big discussion about this...but thank god that will be not now.

    "Can I see Jean now" Scott asked her as soon as she came out.

    Madam Valdez chuckled seeing his anxious face. "Scott she is totally fine. A proper rest and care will help her recover within one month. Yes, you can see her but let her get moved to her room" she gently said.

    "Thank you Madam. At least can I meet Jeff" Scott asked. He really have to thank his brother inw for saving his wife¡¯s life. He really owe his life....

    If isn¡¯t for him or this family.....he couldn¡¯t even imagine what would have happened.

    "Scott you can call us grandparents you know, just like how Jean calls your grandparents" they said.

    Scott chuckled. "Of course I want to but I think Jean should be the first one to call you like that" he apologized.

    Both of her grandparents smiled. This boy is really gentleman and their granddaughter is really lucky.

    "Oh boy. I am very happy that Jean got you. Yes, you can meet Jeff" they chuckled.

    Scott nodded his head and rushed inside.

    ...

    "So dear brother inw how are you feeling after donating gallons of blood to my wife" Scott joked.

    "Hmm.....before she became your wife she is my sister" Jeff smirked weakly.

    "Yep I know it. Seriously, how are you feeling now. Are you still feeling weak" Scott asked worriedly.

    "Actually I am feeling pretty good. I am d that I was here when my sister need most..." Jeff smiled.

    "I really owe you my life Jeff. If isn¡¯t for you I don¡¯t even think I would be sane anymore. Jean is my life.." Scott thanked him and for the first time Jeff saw tears in Scott¡¯s eyes

    His brother inw is not at all looking good with that gloomy face. If his sister see Scott like this she will feel very guilty.

    "If you owe me really do much then do a favor for me" Jeff whispered.

    "What is it Jeff. Your brother inw is at your service" Scottughed slightly.

    "Nothing much brother inw. I want to kiss Iris can you arrange for it" Jeffughed shamelessly.

    "Yeah sure thing man. First tell me who is elder....you or Jean" Scott asked.

    Jeffughed. "scientifically or normally" he asked taking a apple from the basket before eating it.

    "Ahh....scientifically" Scott said.

    "Then I am the Elder....hehe" Jeffughed.

    "So, should I call you brother inw" Scott joked.

    "Anything will do. But Scott we should keep this as secret from Grey¡¯s till my sister take her revenge" Jeff said. His voice morphed into cold and dangerous tone as he talked about Grey¡¯s.

    "Sure thing. I will go and see my wife. I can¡¯t stand anymore from seeing her" Scott sighed and his face changed back to gloomy.

    "My sister is strong so don¡¯t fret like this and be crybaby. What should I tell to my sister" Jeff deliberately stressed the word ¡¯sister¡¯ to make Scott jealous.

    Scott is indeed eating vinegar now...

    So his new partner in crime is actually his brother inw. Just he couldn¡¯t believe it...

    How happy will his wife feel..

    Her maternal family is way more powerful than her paternal family. How good it will feel if Adam and his wife will find about this....

    Scott is too excited for Jean to wake up and find about her wonderful and loving family

 Chapter 449 - Scotts deep emotions for Jean

    <h4>Chapter 449 - Scott''s deep emotions for Jean</h4>

    Scott entered Jean¡¯s room just to see the doctors still working on his wife. One of them is piercing IV DRIP to her back of the palm while other is operating something belong to the venttor.

    As soon as he saw his wife lying motionlessly on the big bed his heart almost stopped and his insides started squeezing as if someone are choking him to his death.

    Her face looked pale and there is a bandage wrapped on her forehead. She even have her left arm bandaged above her elbow while small scratches are visible then and there.

    He simply couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that and he badly wanted to go out of the room otherwise he knew he will die looking at her like that.

    His eyes turned red with anger as he remembered the prime cause of this condition of her. He will not leave them alone and his heart is in rage to take the revenge but he knew what he should do now.

    His wife is pregnant and also in not good condition now. If he run for revenge then who will take care of her and protect her. So he decided to protect them first and once he believe that no one can reach Jean let alone harm her, then without hesitation he will make his move.

    So for now his first and foremost priority is Jean..

    "Sir we are Ms. Grey¡¯s private nurses and we will be staying in the adjacent room. If you need help just click this button. If you want doctor toe in any case of emergency press green button" one of the four nurses said while blushing.

    "Hmm....you can leave now" Scott ordered and they quickly rushed out leaving the couple all alone in the room.

    Scott sighed and gently sat beside Jean. His eyes became more gloomy as he scrutinized her wounds...this stupid wife of him left her head unprotected.

    Otherwise she would be sitting here happily just with a wounds on her arm or may be crying all her heart out for loosing their baby.

    Sighing again he kissed her bandaged forehead and caressed her hair which was just washed to clean out the blood. His lips lingered on her forehead and one his hand subconsciously caressed her stomach while other hand stayed intact on her head.

    If isn¡¯t for the damn meeting she went they would be happily rolling on the bed or probably enjoying with their friends. His birthday turns out to be a pure disaster but on the bright side she got her maternal family.

    "Baby, you have to wake up soon. You know what there are so many surprises waiting for you and you will definitely love them" Scott talked to her.

    Though he knew he is being stupidly over hoped and irrational he wanted her to reply to his talking.

    "The person whom you loved as your own brother is actually your twin brother and scientifically he is one minute elder than you.....and he is the one who saved you and our baby by donating his blood" Scott continued talking.

    "You know what when I met him now he is overly desperate to kiss his fianc¨¦e and even asked me to help him. Funny isn¡¯t it....he is as shameless as us....*cough*..*cough*...Ahem.....sorry for that. I will rephrase it as ¡¯As shameless as me¡¯" Scott joked.

    He sighed again. He knew there will be no response from her anytime soon but ¡¯showing love¡¯ is the best medicine to any type of problems in the world.

    "And it turns out to be you are the granddaughter of your favorite of favorite doctor whom you admire the most. I always use to wonder why my wifey have such a knack in medical field and now I understood why. Do you know what baby, your mother Sophia is one of the most feared and admired doctor throughout the Valdez groups and country D. No wonder that my wife is extraordinary....she is the daughter of best business man and best doctor." Scott caressed her hair lovingly while his eyes started to tear up.

    "Baby, how will Vanessa and your uncle will react if they find that your innocent mother is actually the legendary doctor and daughter of Valdez¡¯s. Are you not excited to see their reactions...hmmm" Scott asked as his tear drop fell on her bandage and got absorbed into it.

    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and his heart shuddered looking at her like this....motionless and lifeless. His soul started to flew away from his body. She is indeed his life and soul.

    Just a day before, she has been trying to provoke him with bathrobe and couple dresses. She even promised that his birthday night will be very memorable to him...yeah, it is indeed a ¡¯memorable¡¯ night for him with her lying on the bed and he sitting beside her and crying....wow.....what a birthday gift she gave him.

    "Baby please wake up. I can¡¯t see you like this and it is killing me from inside. How can you do this to me...Huhhh...torturing me like this is really unfair you know. I am even notining with your mood swings right" Scott asked as he closed his eyes.

    Elder Valdez who is turned invisible in Scott¡¯s eyes and looked at the couple. He is deeply moved up by Scott¡¯s love for his wife.

    He saw Scott who fell asleep sitting beside Jean and sighed. No wonder anyone would sleep like this after facing such a mental exhaustion.

    He walked slowly to them and stared at his granddaughter to his heart content before covering her with quilt and then he dropped a nket around Scott and left the room calmly.

    But he didn¡¯t forgot what Scott said. Jeff want to kiss his fianc¨¦e......is that means he and Mia...atst....what a good news.

 Chapter 450 - Summers reactions after knowing that Jean is a Valdez

    <h4>Chapter 450 - Summer''s reactions after knowing that Jean is a Valdez</h4>

    Before some hours..

    When Jean is still being operated, Seline knew Scott need a mental support that is their parents support.

    They are probably busy with Sean¡¯s marriage arrangements as the marriage is just two days away so Shawn received the call.

    "Why did birthday girl call now" he joked but after listening to her sobbing voice he panicked.

    "Sally what happened. Are you fine or did my brother inw do something against your liking. Tell me.." Shawn emotionally asked his big sister while rolling his sleeves as if ready to beat someone.

    "No....it.. It is not about me. Jean.. She.." Seline sobbed

    Shawn panicked even more when he listened his sister inw¡¯s name.

    "What happened to sister inw. Don¡¯t cry Sally tell us..." Shawn urged her and the whole room etched with silence as they became attentive after sensing the seriousness in the topic.

    "Shawn keep it in speaker.....fast" his father shouted anxiously.

    Shawn quickly responded meanwhile Elder summers, Madam Summer¡¯s, Mr. and Mrs. Summers along with Sean listened to the phone call attentively.

    "Mom, Jean was attacked this afternoon. Her situation was not that good" Seline sobbed and everyone panicked.

    Susan started hupping with tears that are about to break through while Mr. Summers rubbed her back andforted her.

    "How? Who did it?" Elder summers roared. How dare they attack Jean.....is this the threat madam ck warned him about.

    They have to be cautious from now on. He will ask the people from Summers family to tighten the security after theye back from country X.

    "I don¡¯t know who grandpa. But they even used sniper to attack her car and Jean is really smart enough to block the attack but she got injured" Seline sniffled her sob and told them.

    "She protected her abdomen region rather than her head and she got a head injury now" Seline said.

    But why?

    Why abdomen, when she is so sure that fatal region will be her head?

    Is... is she pregnant.

    Otherwise why will she do that...

    The only possibility they could think of this action is that she might be pregnant.

    Honestly if she really is pregnant then the time is too rejoice and celebrate but with Jean in that condition they only thought about Jean.

    If everything goes well Jean and Scott themselves will tell them.

    Even Seline didn¡¯t wanted to tell. It should be told by her brother and sister inw...hopefully it everything goes well.

    "So is she fine now. Is there any blood loss" Susan asked worriedly.

    Her husband have already asked his people to prepare their private jet to rush to country X .

    "No mom she needs blood right now but they are still searching for AB negative. I will call youter...pleasee fast. Brother is almost in verge of breakdown. He need your support" Seline cried.

    ....

    After ten minutes she called them again and by that time they have already boarded the jet and they were not able to listen to good news about Valdez¡¯s.

    When they reached the country X it is almost night and Scott is fast asleep beside Jean. He looked very tired while Jean looked pale.

    After looking at the couple for some time all five of them exited the room. Others have already booked the rooms on upstairs and went to rest for some hours.

    Only Jeff and his grandfather are discussing something seriously with doctors. Except for Elder Summers and his wife everyone are stunned to see them talking about Jean¡¯s condition.

    "Who donated blood for Jean. I have been worrying that AB negative it rare type. Thank god" Susan sighed in relief.

    "Her twin brother did" Scott who just woke up with bad dream saw his parents and rushed out.

    "Twin brother!!!" Stephen, Susan and Shawn asked in unison with pure shock.

    "What? Jean have a twin brother...who is he?" Susan asked. If she had a other daughter she would have surely tried to match make them.

    "That would be me" Jeff said as both he and his grandfather walked towards them to greet.

    Meanwhile Elder Summers and Madam Summers stayed calm. As they already know about this they didn¡¯t disturb this great moment.

    Scott chuckled seeing his parents reaction. They are dumbfounded?....No.....beyond it....the reaction has no name to ssify how surprised they are.

    After few seconds of silence and digesting the news they came back to reality. This is the best and happiest news they have never listened.

    Atst their beautiful daughter inw can also feel the love from maternal family. Whenpared to Grey¡¯s, Valdez¡¯s are of next level.

    How good it will be for Jean to find out that the family she always admired is actually her own family...

    They simply couldn¡¯t wait to see the happiness in her face at that time...

    "We never expected this but we are beyond happy for our daughter inw. Uncle" Stephen said referring to Elder Valdez.

    "Miracles happen Stephen. Jean is the miracle in our life now. I never thought I will have such a outstanding granddaughter" he smiled.

    "It is indeed a beautiful miracle for Jean. And thanks Jeff for being with her at her worse time" Susan genuinely thanked him.

    "No Mrs. Summers. It is my responsibility to protect her right" Jeff smiled and looked at Jean through ss window.

    "But I think we have to keep this secret from Adam and his family" Jeff said. He just wanted Jean to have her revenge and this news will be a fabulous finish touch.

    "Even we agree with it" Elder Summers said.

    And other¡¯s nodded their heads....

    After talking for some more time everyone decided to take rest.

    The Summers family sat down in the lounge room connected to Jean¡¯s room along with Scott.

    They couldn¡¯t help but look at Jean¡¯s stomach that is covered by quilt

    Is she really pregnant

 Chapter 451 - Get well soon dear child

    <h4>Chapter 451 - Get well soon dear child</h4>

    Scott could sense their anxiety. After all they are waiting for the great grandchildren and grandchildren respectively.

    They might not have been this curious if Seline would not have spilled the beans but she have already did. So he decided to tell them about his wife¡¯s pregnancy.

    Like this they might start feeling more and more protective of her....which is very important factor Now.

    Getting up from the couch Scott sat on the bed beside Jean. He checked her head wound if it started bleeding again and he sighed in relief as it stayed intact.

    But the doctors had already warned him that her migraine might get more intense because of this head injury.

    As she lost her blood there are also chances baby might get affected because of that. So the only solution for this is to take care of Jean akin to a small baby.

    Susan¡¯s eyes turned gentle as she looked at how attentive Scott is when ites to his wife. She is extremely proud that her son is same like his father.

    Scott¡¯s hand stopped at Jean¡¯s stomach and he caressed it very gently making everyone in the room avert their attention to the tender moments of his hand.

    Elder Summers who was not able to control his curiosity decided to ask Scott.

    "Scott is-" He was stopped in middle and Scott started speaking.

    "My wife is pregnant" he said. His voice is neutral...not too happy or indifferent. It is very evident that he will continue to be anxious till she wakes up.

    The atmosphere around them lit up with their happiness and delight. This is indeed very good news....but only if Jean is conscious it would have been even more happier.

    "How many weeks" Susan asked trying her best not to squeal with delight. If her daughter inw would have been in her normal condition now...she might have been too most happiest person to see all of them like this.

    "Three and a half weeks" Scott said continuing caressing Jeans head with one hand while other lied atop on her stomach.

    "Congrats brother. Thanks a lot for giving me a ¡¯nephew¡¯" Shawn deliberately provoked Scott who is very opposite to idea of having boys.

    If this is the normal situation Scott would have shown him how the real hell will feel like, however with his wife lying motionless here he simply didn¡¯t have mood to talk something more than necessary.

    Shawn sighed. He thought that this conversation will make hime out of this anxiety at least for few seconds but his simple n failed.

    Walking to his Elder brother Shawn hugged him tighter(which he stopped doing when he was seven) and patted his back.

    "Brother, sister inw and baby will be totally fine okay. We all are there to help you to take care of her right" he softly spoke making Scott melt. His brother is really a sweet talker.

    "I hope so Shawn. And if it is really a boy then you will be my first nanny I am going to appoint. Sounds good right" Scott asked making others shook their heads sideways.

    Yes, everyone of them knew he don¡¯t want boys.

    A vinegar eating man like him will never allow someone to snatch his wife¡¯s attention.

    Mainly, if the baby boy acquires his own father¡¯s traits. They knew Scott don¡¯t want any disturbances when he is in bed y with his wife.

    There are being to obvious aren¡¯t they? They are this confident because Mr. and Mrs. Summers faced the same annoying disturbance from their son(Scott).

    "Congrats Scott and thanks for baking my baby bun just because I asked" Elder Summers patted Scott¡¯s back before he tenderly kissed his granddaughter inw¡¯s forehead.

    "Get well soon dear child" he whispered as if he is praying god.

    "Scott it is better you and Jean collect marriage certificates as soon as possible. After Jean recover fully and hopefully if her stomach doesn¡¯t show up by then we will have your wedding. Otherwise let us postpone it after this little baby heree out" Elder summers said with warm adoration.

    "Grandfather, well I have something to tell you. I and Jean are married long back. It¡¯s been one year three week¡¯s we collected our legal marriage certificates" Scott calmly said.

    Others are utterly shocked by this sudden revtion. They have already received many shocks and surprises today that they didn¡¯t have anymore energy to act very surprised.

    Elder Summers is the first to react. "You ungrateful brat. When you introduced my daughter inw to me I thought you are being very filial by thinking about our blessings too" he said.

    But he is not angry too. Someone like Jean are rate and will surely have many suitors so if his grandson would have waited for more there are even high chances that someone would have snatched her away.

    And moreover everyone will have their own life and own secrets. So he don¡¯t me this couple for being secretive. In a same way how he kept this secret about Jean being a Valdez from everyone they have also kept their marriage as a secret.

    It is as simple as this.....

    How could he be angry on such a good grandson and loving granddaughter inw.

    Scott didn¡¯t tell anything and continued caring his wife. His parents really don¡¯t mind when they got married and he knew his grandfather is not as angry as he is showing now.

    "How sad I didn¡¯t get my great grandchildren soon, though you are married by one year now. This generation is as slow as snails Hmph" his grandfather pouted making others sigh in relief and smile.

    Scott chuckled and said. "I am giving you now, right, old man. Stopining"

    After talking for few more minutes Scott decided to leave Jean in his parent¡¯s care. Now, it is time to n his revenge back...

 Chapter 452 - At last, Rick confessed everything about council to Scott

    <h4>Chapter 452 - Atst, Rick confessed everything about council to Scott</h4>

    Meanwhile in the upstairs when everyone are knocked out with exhaustion and are in deep sleep, Rick and Iris are busy in finding the trails of the enemies.

    They have already tightened security around the whole city as soon as they found about the attack. So they are having high hopes that they can find the enemies.

    Too bad that they couldn¡¯t take any extreme measures. As Elder Braxton is in the city there are high chances that he can misunderstand this..

    What if he think that Richards ordered council to tighten security just because they are afraid that he is here to do something bad. If he feels humiliated he might even start disturbing council again.

    With Elder Braxton here they have same disadvantages just like Johann have. It seems like he nned this from long back...

    "Brother, Jasper is calling. This is the thirty third time...he seems pretty worried" Iris worriedly said.

    "No Iris bringing him is not good. Seeing Jean like this will only make him worry more. You do know what doctor have said right....his migraine is getting worse and he should not be tensed more" Rick whispered.

    Hope is fast asleep on the bed and he and Iris are sitting on the couch.

    "Even big brother is not here. Danielle doesn¡¯t know about this....Rick I am worried. This Johann how did he n it like this" Iris sighed.

    They are about to continue talking when Scott messaged them that they needed to talk. He asked them toe to the roof top.

    "He is pretty pissed on Jean¡¯s normal team and backup team right?" Iris asked as they started walking towards elevator.

    "No one expected Johann to make this powerful move that too in the heart of country X. He surely became bold" Rick hissed with anger.

    Though he don¡¯t have feelings anymore for Jean, still she is someone very important to him. Of course he is in pain too.

    ....

    "My main teams are withdrawn from Keller¡¯s. They will monitor Jean from now on" Scott calmly said as he sipped his coffee.

    "We will ask other team to work on it. I knew I didn¡¯t keep my promise" Rick apologized. He knew that this sorry will not change anything.

    "Did you find anything rted to the attack or is it dead end just like the attack on you and Hope" Scott asked in half mocking manner.

    Rick sighed. He understood how Scott is feeling now.....moreover it isn¡¯t just Jean but also the baby. Scott believed him once and he knew he will not continue believing him anymore.

    "Just four hours back before the ident, the outer ring road got struck with traffic jam. It is because the roads which connected to sector 49 got blocked." Rick started telling what happened.

    "So when Jeanpleted her meeting she actually didn¡¯t take outer ring road but at the same time Kiara called her to pick up and from her studio they just touched the outer ring road before taking a right turn from there" Rick continued but Scott interrupted.

    "After shepleted her meeting she actually called me and told that Edward suggested her not to take outer ring road because of traffic. Do you think it is connected somehow" Scott asked.

    "Actually it doesn¡¯t seems like these both are connected. The enemies have been hiding at every possible road connected to sector 49. So either way this might have happened" Rick exined.

    "So, it is just a normal piece of advice then." Scott mumbled.

    "Yes, actually ording to the sources Edward is staying in one of the resort connected sector 49 and he got struck in traffic jam otherwise meeting would have beenpleted sooner" Rick showed him the video.

    "Hmm.....did we find that assassinators" Scott asked indifferently.

    "No we are still searching for them" Rick sighed.

    Even Scott sighed. This Johann he is really mysterious...

    Who knows what will be his next n...

    They don¡¯t even know who is backing him up....

    "I am taking away my wife back to country A, Rick. She will be safe there and she needs the best care now" Scott sighed.

    "I agree. As she is the main target of Johann we have to be very careful and let¡¯s increase the security" Rick agreed.

    "It won¡¯t be a problem because Jean will no longer be allowed to go out of the house till she recover to the fullest and give birth" Scott said seriously.

    He actually don¡¯t even want to let her out of the bed but he knew his baby will be very bored if he do so. So he decided to be generous and extend her freedom to ¡¯inside¡¯ of the house.

    "A house arrest then" Rick said raising both his eyebrows.

    "More like that" Scott shrugged it off.

    For him nothing is more important than his wife¡¯s safety. He knew she will not like this but he couldn¡¯t think of any other options.

    "Enrick, can you exin yourself why you have been hiding this truth about Valdez¡¯s from Jean. I figured it out that you know about this from long back. Even Jeff and Iris" Scott asked all in sudden.

    From the time Jeff dered that Jean is her twin sister he have been wondering about why Rick have never to hide this.

    He is not a fool. He knew Rick has been protecting Jean from shadows(Rick he himself have said it) then how can he not know about Jeans origin.

    Whereas Rick is stunned by that question. He never expected Scott would ask this question before he himself try to figure it out.

    "Scott, I already told you on your anniversary day that I have something to serious to talk. But you are the one who denied it by saying that you don¡¯t like to keep any secrets from Jean and that you wanted to listen from her, remember." Rick asked.

    Scott of course remember it. But he never thought that this would be the thing Rick wanted to talk. Seriously! Who would even think that some miracle like this will happen.

    "Anyway, I still hope the things I tell you will remains as secret until Jean give birth. It will probably stress her if she find out about it now. But after what happened this day I think it is better to tell you about everything and how deep this danger might be if Johann finds out Jean is a Valdez" Rick seriously said and Scott instantly stiffened.

    More Danger!! DAMN him.

    .

 Chapter 453 - Scott found out who Jasper is...

    <h4>Chapter 453 - Scott found out who Jasper is...</h4>

    "You remember joining in council right. It isn¡¯t a mere coincidence or something that happened naturally. It is actually well nned to make you guys join it" Rick started telling.

    "You might know Jean from five years by now. But I know her since the day she is born. And Kiara is not someone to me, she is my cousin and she didn¡¯t meet Jean just because they became roommates, they met because they have to."

    Scott sighed. Another surprise....WOW.

    He is getting many birthday surprises about his wife. First...she is a Valdez, second....Rick knows her from her birth. Ahhh....he started eating vinegar all over again.

    Third.....Kiara became Jean¡¯s friend because she have to.....but of course thee prime factor here is she cares a lot for Jean. That is all he want.

    Rick sighed looking at Scott¡¯s face. This is indeed a shocking news.

    "And, she didn¡¯t join in council and improvised herself just because she wanted to. It is also because destined to join it" Rick continued.

    The reason why Jean decided to join the council is because she wanted to toughen herself, broaden her mind and experience how it feels to be strong and independent. Of course the other reason is that she deeply got moved by the cruelty of the world in the dark.

    Scott followed her because he doesn¡¯t want to leave her all alone in that dangerous job. Later he too got connected to the good things the council is doing.

    But now Rick is telling that it is his wife¡¯s destination...

    "It is her destiny because this council is built on her mother¡¯s hard work and undying determination to stop it. However she died without fulfilling her ownst wish and it is Jean¡¯s responsibility toplete it" Rick said.

    "Sophia Valdez is one of the council founder and she is the main one. My parents and Jean¡¯s parents are close friends and they were also council founders, that is the reason I knew how dangerous the situation will be. Believe me, you might not even imagine how twisted it will be" Rickughed bitterly. His eyes turned gloomy and he pursed his lips

    Scott could tell that Rick had also suffered just like Jean.

    "But Scott. There is indeed a twist here. No one knew that Sophia Valdez is the same council founder who call herself as Diana. ording to others Sophia Valdez died twenty five years back. But no one knows that she herself killed one of her identity to solely concentrate on her ambition and to protect her children" Rick said and chuckled looking at the incredible expression on Scott¡¯s face.

    Of course, everyone in the council and organization knew the name Diana....she is one of the most highly respected and admirer person.

    "However that doesn¡¯t mean that her identity as Sophia Valdez is simple. She is a doctor and also a undercover military spy who is rumored as the closest person to ¡¯Diana¡¯. She caused enough havoc for Braxton¡¯s but when it came on to her family she faked her death to protect them. As she was pregnant back then she and Jonathan decided to confuse the enemies to protect the children. Like this they went public and Sophia started her life as Sophia Grey, the country bumpkin. She masked herself with innocent fa?ade" Rick atst said everything....everything that is just enough for Scott to know the danger that might haunt Jean.

    "So, if they will get to know that Jean is actually the daughter of Sophia Valdez it will ignite the more fuel to their ¡¯wish¡¯ to kill my wife. Awesome!" Scott throwed his hands up and sighed. "Just awesome" he shook his head sideways.

    "But if they find out that Diana is actually the Sophia Valdez my wife will never live safely till that enemies die. Wow! Even without knowing all these Jean targeted her mother¡¯s enemies. This is indeed called fate and destiny" Scott wiped his swear on his forehead and said.

    "So, Scott be careful and take care of her. We didn¡¯t tell you this till now because we never thought Johann will be this capable even after getting throwed away by Braxton¡¯s. Remember one thing Scott...Sophia is the most hated person in Johann¡¯s life" Rick warned Scott again.

    Scott sighed deeply.

    "Is there something more I have to know" Scott asked. His voice is so tired and he looked exhausted.

    "Hmm....yeah. One more thing. Jasper is Jean and Jeff¡¯s little brother" Rick atst throwed the bomb Scott never anticipated.

    Scott who just took hisst sip of already cold coffee coughed uncontrobly.

    Jeff is already inpetition with him to snatch hid wife¡¯s attention and now the little yet very cunning devil will also fight for his sister.

    His baby, his both brother inw¡¯s...

    "You are not joking right.." Scott asked.

    "Of course not. Sophia gave birth to him just some months before she died" Rick pursed his lips.

    Even Scott couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for that boy. He don¡¯t even know how it feels to have parents.

    At least he will be able to feel how a siblings love will be..

    "Rick, you can get Jasper to spend some time with Jean. Anyway sometimes I will be too busy withpany works so he can stay with Jean" Scott said and smiled.

    "Sure. I think Jasper will be overexcited. But I warn you to be careful.....he is so protective and very possessive about his sister. He night not even let you ¡¯sleep¡¯ with her" Rick chuckled.

    "We will see who is more possessive. In no way he can get Jean¡¯s attention from me" Scottughed.

    "Mind if I join in thepetition...huhhh" Jeff came from behind and confidently asked.

    "Deal" Scott agreed.

    "Deal" Jeff agreed.

    "Then, I will be the witness of this bet. The bet is losers should be the nanny of the baby" Rick chuckled.

 Chapter 454 - Kiara woke up

    <h4>Chapter 454 - Kiara woke up</h4>

    Scott came back to Jean¡¯s room only to find his mother sleeping on the couch. They were already travel worn and he couldn¡¯t have asked her to look after Jean.

    Taking a warm nket he wrapped it around her gently and ced a pillow beneath her head. After making sure that his mother isfortable, Scott moved back to bed where his wife isying motionless.

    Just a night before this they were making love to each other with pure passion and love. But now here she is...

    Didn¡¯t she promise himst night that she will never leave him alone. But she broke her promise the next day itself.....how should he punish her for that.

    As no one are there to see him and judge him for being weak, his tears started to flow endlessly..

    He gently ced his head on her uninjured shoulder and his nose tingled on the crook of her neck. His tears started to wet her hospital gown but he didn¡¯t care.

    He inhaled her scent and sighed. Though she didn¡¯t smell chocte like every night of their love making it still calmed down his anxiety and fear. Being close to her made him feel rxed but at the same time it killed him from inside.

    Her pale face, closed eyes, bandaged forehead and dried lips stabbed his heart for millionth time. Slowly he drifted back into sleep caressing her stomach. While his other hand stayed entwined her fingers.

    As the silent and darkness flooded the night no one saw a tiny tear drops that rolled down from Jean¡¯s eyes After shedding two pair of drops she again returned back to normal.

    It is like she could feel Scott¡¯s heart ache for her. Her inner consciousness stayed active for some brief moments before drifting back to her deep sleep.

    ....

    Soon the next morning dawned but no one are in any willing to return back to their normal routine. With no improvement in Jean¡¯s condition atst night it left them in pool of sadness and worry.

    When the doctors came for routine checkup and to change her bandage they are left dumbfounded by the view they witnessed.

    Scott¡¯s head is resting on Jean¡¯s shoulders and his hand is ced on her stomach, protecting her abdomen. But the most shocking part is Jean¡¯s hand which has to be on her stomach is on Scott¡¯s cheek as ifforting him.

    But Scott who is unaware of this is in deep slumber and so is Jean. They waited for Jean to wake up but they are left in distress as doctors confirmed that she hadn¡¯t woke up yet.

    So the final conclusion they could find is that Scott moved her hand.....

    How sad and lonely he should be feeling, it worried them seeing him like this....

    Meanwhile Scott woke up sensing extra presence around him and Jean.

    "How did her hand move" Scott asked his voice filled with anticipation. Did his wife wake up....

    "So you didn¡¯t move her hand" Jeff asked in shock.

    "Why the hell will I. Did she-" he stopped after gauging the shocking confusion written on his mother¡¯s face.

    If she didn¡¯t wake up then how did her hand move. "She might have woken up but would have drifted back to her deep sleep...." Scott mumbled and his eyes reddened more.

    Without knowing to him he had cried almost for three hours continuous in his sleep.

    "If that is the case then it is not good for her. It takes a lot of effort and energy to wake up from this deep sleep so whenever she do it and return back to her sleep it will drain out her energy and given with her condition as a pregnant woman it will be even more dangerous to her" one of the doctor said and Scott instantly paled.

    Why is his wife doing this to him.....did she want him go berserk with insanity.

    "Can we do something to stop her from going back to her unconscious state" Scott asked as he held her hand in his while the nurse changed her bandage on forehead.

    Jeff sighed as he started seeing the recent reports of Jean that are taken earlier this morning. No improvement but on the bright side it neither showed negative single nor any internal bleeding.

    "Sorry Mr. Summers but we have to wait patiently for her to wake up. And here is the ointment for the scars we ordered from overseas." The doctor said and handed him the ointment.

    "Sir do you need any help to apply this to Madam¡¯s scars" another nurse asked politely.

    But Scott denied. He of course don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help because he did it plenty of times.

    After that everyone exited the room to give the couple some privacy to apply medicine. Scott sighed and kissed her forehead.

    "Baby, why are you doing this to me.....hmmm. Do you know how much in pain I am....please wake up but don¡¯t go back to sleep again" Scott very gently chided her.

    His tears started falling on her hair again and within some seconds another tear drop fell on his hand. But this time it isn¡¯t his tear but Jean¡¯s.

    Scott panicked instantly and rushed outside to call the doctors.

    Even they panicked and hurried inside.

    "Mr. Summers it seems like Ms. Grey is subconsciously active. She is not waking up but she is aware of what is happening a around her" her doctor said.

    Jeff walked close to Scott and touched the ends of his eyes which are wet. Being close to him Jeff can see his swollen eyes.

    Looks like his brother inw is really a crybaby when ites to his wife.

    "Brother inw, it seems that your tears are the one which are triggering my sister¡¯s tears. You both are crybabies...*sigh*" Jeff sighed.

    Scott¡¯s face became even more gloomier.

    "Scott, Kiara woke up. You wanted to meet her right" Daniel said.

 Chapter 455 - Darling are you fine?

    <h4>Chapter 455 - Darling are you fine?</h4>

    "Scott, Kiara woke up. You want to talk to her right?" Daniel asked.

    Scott nodded his head and said "I wille". But his eyes are fixated on Jean and the strain of tear on her right cheek.

    As both Jeff and Daniel exited the room Scott looked at his wife.

    She shedded her tears even in her subconscious state just because she sensed his heart ache for her. She really love him so much and he is really happy for that, but then why is she not waking up..

    "Baby, if you don¡¯t want to see me crying then please wake up. Doctors said that it will harm our baby if you wake up and drift back to sleep" Scott kissed her forehead and softly said.

    He stared at her for some more time hoping that she would listen to him and wake up but seeing that his pursuance is just a futile attempt he sighed.

    So he kissed her forehead once again and then caressed her stomach nting a kiss there. He just want his wife and baby to be fine. He needed them to wake up soon, other than this he couldn¡¯t think of anything else at all.

    After Maria came inside to apany Jean, Scott went to meet Kiara. Hoping that this head injury will not make her remember her past.

    ......

    Inside Kiara¡¯s room.

    Daniel is standing bbergasted by the time Scott came inside. She just woke up and is getting adjusted to the surroundings.

    Daniel is just too shocked even to move his little finger.

    Just five minutes back...

    "Kiara darling are you fine?" Daniel rushed to her side and gently hugged her.

    He is very worried about both Jean and Kiara and he is in forever debt to Jean. Kiara would be dead by now if Jean would have acted selfish by only protecting her and her baby.

    However Kiara didn¡¯t react to his hug let alone return his feelings for her. Feeling strange because of her stiff body he let go of her and held her in a arm distance.

    "Kiara baby are you okay. Did I hurt you somewhere by hugging you" he asked her as gently as possible. He could see the nervousness in her eyes.

    As if she is seeing a stranger....

    And as he anticipated the worst, she has indeed said the words he prayed the almighty not to make him listen from her mouth.

    "Excuse me, but who are you?" she asked in pure confusion.

    "Where is Scott, Jean and Nathan?" she asked again as she frantically searched around the room.

    Daniel paled. His eyes turned scared and he let go of her hand he held in between his.

    She is suffering with double amnesia again..

    Or did she forgot some bits of her past....that especially included him.

    Why is his fate ying a game with him....

    Or worse, why is this fate ying with Kiara like this...

    If she really recovered her memories that included her deep and pure love with Nathan then how torturous her life will be....seeing Nathan and his pregnant wife.

    As he is in his deep thinking, Scott entered the room and Kiara instantly recognized him.

    "Bil, you are here. Who is he.....he hugged me" Kiara frowned and looked at Daniel angrily.

    "Oh, he is Daniel. He might have mistaken you as his fianc¨¦e" Scott nonchntly replied.

    "Oh? Sorry for being rude Mr. Daniel. I wish you find your fianc¨¦e soon" Kiara replied pitifully.

    Daniel¡¯s face turned griever and as ck as bottom of pot. She is his fianc¨¦e and for damn sake she is wishing him good luck in finding her?

    "Enough Kiara. Stop your drama" Scott seriously said.

    "Bil what are you talking about. Why will I act" Kiara frowned.

    Scott walked to her and twisted her ear. "Your first mistake, you never use to call me Bil if Jean is not there. Second mistake, how do you know that his fianc¨¦e is missing. Did I tell what happened to her.....it might even can be that she eloped or cheated on him. She might even have been dead" Scott said.

    Kiara instantly bit her tongue. Hell! How did Scott find out that she is acting. He didn¡¯t even give her chance to have her revenge.

    If he would have came to pick her up, this ident might not have happened and if it have really happened then Jean might have jumped out of the car rather than pushing her out.

    Like this Jean would have been safe...

    So when she woke up she decided to y with him but Scott spoiled it....

    "Fine...fine you win. I am just trying to scare Danny" Kiara pouted and temperature instantly cooled down in the room.

    Daniel who was holding his breath exhaled sharply. How can she y with his sanity...a tear rolled down his face.

    It is hot and is scorching with anger but he knew he can¡¯t me her for that. It is her right to be angry on him.

    After Kiara told him about everything that happened, all of them exited the room leaving the nurse to change her dress.

    ....

    "How do you know she lied about her memorying back" Daniel asked curiously.

    He atst could breathe in relief.

    "Well, it is simple. If she really recovered her memories then the first person she will ask for is Nathan. It is not me or Jean....it will always be Nathan. However she didn¡¯t even asked for him at least once" Scott said.

    This hit him directly in his heart. What if she remember Nathan?

    Meanwhile...

    Inside the room Kiara is sniffling her sob. She didn¡¯t remember everything but when Scott started talking about Johann her mind started to recollect the memories that are forced to shut down. It were very painful and heart wrenching.

    Including this, she even got a glimpse of a passionate kiss between she and Nathan.

    Who is he to her?

 Chapter 456 - Three turned four, but two of them are in critical condition..

    <h4>Chapter 456 - Three turned four, but two of them are in critical condition..</h4>

    Who is he to her?

    She tried to remember but sharp pain in her head made her almost scream. Her eyes teared and she fainted again...

    The nurses panicked and hurried out to call the doctors. However Rick stopped them and checked his cousin¡¯s condition with the help of Mia.

    After all, the serum they used have disadvantages and they have to analyze the situation before making a alternative way for her to stay like before.

    Remembering Nathan now in this situation will be the worse thing that will ever happen in her life.

    How will she bear it when her husband(Nathan) is married to other woman who is currently pregnant.

    "Kiara is remembering" Scott muttered just enough for Rick and Mia to listen.

    "I saw some slight changes in her facial expressions when I was talking about Johann. Your serum is not that effective" Scott continued.

    Meanwhile Rick and Mia are bbergasted by what they listened. "Ho...how do you know that" Rick asked. If Scott really know that then why did he act like he don¡¯t know.

    He really underestimated Scott..

    Otherwise why will Jean love him if he isn¡¯t that exceptional...

    "I already figured it out that when she lost her memories and so did Jean. But we never thought you and Kiara are this close, we just thought you are helping her because she is one of the most important person in the council" Scott said.

    "You have to act fast" Scott said before he left.

    Meanwhile...

    Kiara who is unconscious is having a vision.

    She, Nathan( she couldn¡¯t see his face but), Jean and Scott are in the mountain region, which she recognized as Alps. It is a small yet very beautiful town and it is decorated with lights.

    Jean is in Scott¡¯s embrace on the couch and they are in their own world.

    She(Kiara) is in someone¡¯s arms and looked very happy with pinkish cheeks. He is kissing her every now and then while she happily obliged to it and is even kissing him back.

    But when she started trying to remember the man the vision changed again. She is in windowless room with ck walls and low ceiling. Her hands are tied to the chair and she is struggling but no one were there to help her.

    No one

    Not even her friends.

    Her eyes which are fixated to door grew tired and the tears her eyes started to shed dried up. She simply don¡¯t have anymore tears to cry.

    She started getting tired of waiting and her faith died. The gloomy room became even more gloomier and it turned chilly as someone faceless entered it with a key to free her from shackles.

    But when that person touched her hand she quickly tried to retreat.

    Heughed. "Dear, why are you so afraid of me. Your friends are not here to help you and they will nevere looking for you. They don¡¯t care for you, only I do. Come with me, work for me and help me destroy that impotent friends of yours" a voice whispered close to her ears and she shivered.

    "N....no. they wille to help me" she tried to push that person away but in vain.

    "I am scared" she shouted and opened her eyes in the dream itself but the vision changed again. She is in bed sleeping beside Daniel with her handying on his chest.

    "No need to be scared Sarah. I am here for you, I will protect you...I am here all right...sleep now." He gently pulled her into hisp and cuddled her like a baby.

    "You will not leave me like they did, will you? You will be here for me right. Promise me Daniel" a faint voice asked while shivering.

    "No Sarah. I will always be there for you. You are my life" he kissed her forehead and she closed her eyes.

    This time no visions came. Her mind is just nk. The kiss in her first vision is different from this kiss but both were full of love.

    Who is the person who kissed her that fervently.

    Nathan? But she didn¡¯t had any feelings for him back then. She use to have crush on Raymond..

    So is it Raymond or Nathan?

    Might be Nathan, but she couldn¡¯t agree with it and he couldn¡¯t also deny that when she see Nathan some weird feelings trigger her heart.

    But who is Sarah?

    No one talked about her anytime after she lost her memory. Even when she is narrated about her past no one told her anything rted to people she saw as a faceless persons.

    Is she Daniel¡¯s previous girlfriend....

    Or, Sarah is me itself?

    With all those questions flooding back into her mind she returned back to her unconscious state.

    She is not willing to wake up and face reality.

    ....

    After that Rick and Mia left the hospital in rush to the main base. The fast theye up with solution the safer Kiara will be

    Or else she surely will have breakdown.

    Meanwhile Daniel who is not aware of the turmoil his wife is waiting for doctors to give the reports of her whole body checkup.

    But instead of getting called by the physician he was called into gynecology department.

    Panicking about what might have happened Daniel rushed. Did she have any internal damage?

    No, his wife is already gone through a lot.

    "Doctor what¡¯s wrong?" Daniel asked as soon as he entered the office room.

    Doctor who saw his face that is drenching with sweat chuckled.

    "Congrats Mr. Smith. Your girlfriend ahem....wife is in early pregnancy state. She is less than a week pregnant so you both have to be careful to not have any miscarriage" she said.

    Daniel instantly stiffened and so is Nathan and Aria who just had their ultrasound scan done by the same doctor.

    Three turned four.

    But the two of them are in critical condition.

 Chapter 457 - If she is your niece then she is my WIFE!!

    <h4>Chapter 457 - If she is your niece then she is my ''WIFE''!!</h4>

    After talking to Rick, Scott went back to his wife. It has been more than half an hour he didn¡¯t see his wife and he is pretty worried about her.

    By the time he went to the floor where Jean is resting, the Grey¡¯s are already there waiting in lounge. To his distraught along with her grandparents her uncle, aunt and Cassandra are also there.

    And they are not alone. They even brought one of the most famous doctor with them whom Scott recognized as the renowned doctor in country A.

    When did her uncle family started caring for her...

    So when they saw Scott, Adam and Vanessa stood up and rushed to him with the feign concern for their niece. But what Scott have figured out is that Adam do really care about Jean. It might be because this condition of her is severe.

    They just came and sat when Scott came inside. So no one have told them about Jean¡¯s condition.

    What all they have figured out is that she is under intense care of some of the best of best doctors in the world.

    The doctor they brought is indeed very famous and best but he is not as good as the doctors they saw in this floor. And they are yet to see Valdez¡¯s who are to the next level whenpared to all these persons.

    "How is she?" Adam asked little worried.

    "Who" Scott frowned while asking. His wife has such a good name and how can he allow this ¡¯mere¡¯ people to call her ¡¯she¡¯.

    "Jean of course" Adam smiled but he is scorching with rage. They travelled this long just to see her and how can he act like this.

    But how can he forget that she is his ¡¯niece¡¯ first.

    This people staying here from yesterday just for Jean are also someone more busy than him. And most of them have no blood connection or any rtion with her except that they are friends.

    "She is doing fine." Scott indifferently replied.

    "Doctor Sirius here have came here on my request to take a look at my niece¡¯s condition." Adam said and Sirius nodded his head.

    "Oh that¡¯s good that you remember her as your niece still" Raymond snapped.

    He got pissed off by the attitude Adam showed when talking about Sirius. He agree that Sirius is the best doctor but why should they act as if he is helping her out of pity rather than pure concern.

    "Thanks for bringing Mr. Sirius here Mr. Grey but Jean already has her own doctor" Scott brushed him off.

    Vanessa who lost her cool self and couldn¡¯t control her anger anymore.

    "Mr. Summer¡¯s, I do think that you know how famous doctor Mr. Sirius is.....and can¡¯t you rece the before doctor. Doctor Sirius is better than your doctor" she arrogantly said.

    She is so sure he is the best doctor in this six countries besides his mentor who made him this famous.

    But soon her face is smacked with the harsh fact when a person came from the door behind her.

    "Are you sure he is the best doctor than me..." a voice challenged her.

    Sirius who is enjoying the show snapped back into reality and swiftly stood up seeing the woman who is actually his mentor who is of next level to him.

    "Madam Valdez, I.....I don¡¯t know th... that you are the doctor of Ms. Grey. I am sorry that my clients talked like that" he sincerely apologized his mentor and is even ready to bootlick her again.

    Meanwhile Adam and Vanessa are beyond shocked and their mouths hanged open by the scene that enfolded in front of them.

    How the hell their niece always gets best of best....

    It is just because she is Scott summers girlfriend and luckily his family approved her otherwise she would have been the mere employee working under Grey corporations.

    This special treatment should have actually belonged to her daughter but this s.l.u.t Jean just snatched it from her again.

    Vanessa looked at Cassandra who is not even bothered by this. She is just waiting while talking to her grandfather about something.

    From few days she got pretty close to her grandparents. But Vanessa thought that she is trying to impress her grandparents so she can get more assets from them.

    She doesn¡¯t know that her daughter is busy in correcting the mistakes she did....

    They looked at Mr. Sirius who is begging Madam Valdez. Vanessa couldn¡¯t help but curse him. She had very high hopes on the reactions she might see after bringing Sirius here.

    But who would have thought that this Summers will bring the most busiest and miracle woman of me dical field to treat Jean.

    Her whole n just turned upside down...

    "But Mr. Summers, doctor Sirius is actually our family doctor. He knew about Jean and her health the most" Vanessa came up with an idea instantly.

    Thanks to her scheming brain....

    Scott lost his patience and sighed. This woman is too much.

    "Is it so Mrs. Grey." Scott¡¯s dangerous voice sent shivers down her spine.

    She nodded her head nervously and Scott moved to stand in front of Sirius.

    "Sir, what is the type of migraine Jean is suffering from?"

    "To which foods she have allergic reactions?"

    "Which is the fruit, she is strongly warned not to eat. And why is it?"

    "From when did Jean started having her migraine?"

    Scott continued his questions leaving both Sirius, Adam and his wife speechless.

    "Answer him Sirius. Didn¡¯t Mrs. Grey announce that you are their family doctor hmm....." Madam Valdez mocked.

    Jeff, Maria stayed in the room itself enjoying the show. It is under footage recording so Jean can see itter andugh.

    "He don¡¯t know anything about Jean yet Mr. Summers. But I am Jean¡¯s uncle and legal guardian so I have right to change her doctor" Adam retorted.

    "If she is your niece then she is my ¡¯WIFE¡¯"

 Chapter 458 - Continuous face slaps for Adam and Vanessa.

    <h4>Chapter 458 - Continuous face ps for Adam and Vanessa.</h4>

    "If she is your niece then she is my ¡¯WIFE¡¯" Scott roared.

    "You aren¡¯t married yet Mr. Summers. She is still isn¡¯t married so I am her guardian." Adam snapped back.

    "Oh? So you still remember that you are supposed to be her legal guardian. Howe I feel this is the first time you are trying to care for her" Scott scoffed.

    Such a hypocrite her uncle is. Now he was trying to use her again....

    "Of course I will be her legal guardian till she marry. So.." he was stopped in middle when Scott¡¯s clear and loud voice reverberated in the room.

    "Then, your role as her legal guardian ended one year back because Jean became Mrs. Summers one year back itself. If isn¡¯t that she still want to respect her grandparents I might have asked her to change her surname to Summers. You both better stop bothering her anymore and don¡¯t even dare to scheme against her" Scott warned.

    He wanted Jean to continue her little revenge by taking her own sweet time but now he decided to change his mind. He will not allow anyone near to her if they harbor any ill feelings towards her. Though they might not dare to harm her but he don¡¯t want to take any risks especially when his wife is pregnant and is fragile.

    "Wh....what di.. did you say? Adam and Vanessa asked almost choking with shock.

    "You are so dumb minded Mrs. Grey. Scott is telling that he and my ¡¯sister inw¡¯ are married a year by now" Seline chuckled.

    Even Vanessa and remaining Grey¡¯s are shocked. Jean and Scott are married by year now. What a news!!

    Vanessa frowned and her face paled.

    So her hunch is right. Jean has a very stable position in Summers family. And even the rumor is right then.

    She has recently listened from someone that Scott is going to be the sessor of Elder Summers. That means Jean will be Madam Summers.

    What a luck....

    "YOU...." She decided to vent out her anger on Seline who called her ¡¯dumb¡¯.

    Raymond instantly turned on his wife protective mode.

    "How dare you shout on my pregnant wife. What if she faints or feel nauseous because of your dirty mouth" Raymond snapped at Vanessa.

    This time, along with Grey¡¯s even Summer¡¯s are shocked.

    Hell! They didn¡¯t see thising. A super duper double offer.

    The buns are actually getting baked not only in one oven but two ovens. The ¡¯electricity¡¯ is indeed too stable and strong in both the ¡¯kitchens¡¯ then.

    Meanwhile Vanessa is taken aback by his crude words. If she would not have been extra greedy her daughter would be in Seline¡¯s ce by now.

    She aimed for something higher and she was left with nothing.

    "Mr. Grey if you and your wife came here to disturb my wife feel free to go back before her doctor decides to kick you out for disturbing her patient" Scott said indirectly giving chance to Madam Valdez to have her y back for how they treated her daughter(Sophia) back then.

    And she of course didn¡¯t waste the wonderful chance.

    "Sirius, I don¡¯t know that you even ept to be person family doctor of someone who don¡¯t even have a minimummon sense not to disturb their own niece."

    "Especially when she is in unconscious state. I don¡¯t know that you will steep this low just to earn more money" she sternly spat those words making Sirius go berserk with fear.

    "No... no Madam. I don¡¯t know that this Mr. Grey is such a cruel person. Madam, I am severing all my connections with Mr. and Mrs. Grey from now on. Please believe your mere student and give him a other chance to prove his precious character" Sirius who is as overdramatic as Shawn hurriedly said.

    Madam Valdez chuckled. "Good, go now" she ordered and Sirius ran away with this tail between his legs.

    "Now, Mr. Grey you can also leave after getting a glimpse of my precious daughter inw" Stephen said.

    After looking at Jean through the window ss on the door he and his wife decided to leave.

    Now, he realized that he is being treated as a outsider. And he knew that he really deserves that.

    However damage has been already done. There is no way back..

    "Mother, Father we will be going. Do you want toe or stay here." Adan asked. It is so evident that he is in rage as well as pain.

    Elder Grey looked at his son and thought ¡¯See, this is what happens when you act greedy and scheming. Though you loved your brother a lot you couldn¡¯t cherish hisst

    existence(Jean). So what is the use of loving your big brother¡¯ though he wanted to say it louder but he held back.

    "We will stay till my granddaughter wakes up. You can go and also don¡¯t forget to ask the house staff to prepare the guest house here in country X" he said.

    "Casse let us go" Adam nodded and called.

    "Let her stay Adam. Mother inw and father inw will be needing her help, they are already old" Vanessa said.

    Cassandra rolled her eyes internally. She started seeing her mother¡¯s real face. She is really very pretentious and scheming. Thank god that she realized and asked Jean to forgive her and give an other chance.

    .....

    Elder and Madam Grey went inside Jean¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t help but breakdown seeing her like that. Even Cassandra couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    Scott went and sat beside Jean before kissing her forehead. His hands subconsciously caressed her stomach as if it is the most natural thing he do.

    This didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the trio who just came inside....

    And at the same time Madam Grey saw the file on the table in front of her.

    But when she saw what it is she started crying while cupping her mouth...

 Chapter 459 - I am Jeff...Jeans twin brother

    <h4>Chapter 459 - I am Jeff...Jean''s twin brother</h4>

    But when she saw what it is she started crying while cupping her mouth...

    It is a ultrasound report.

    She looked swiftly at Scott whose unwavering attention is on Jean with his hand gently caressing her stomach and looked back at the report.

    She flipped the page and her hand froze.

    Her granddaughter is really pregnant...

    The next page of the doc.u.ment is not a report but a scan. Her hand skimmed on the white pea like dot on the scan.

    This little dot is going to evolve into a tiny grandchild. How good it feels to imagine a tiny baby. It is sad that she didn¡¯t see Jean¡¯s early babyhood because her son Jonathan brought his wife home when Jean is around one year old.

    Seeing the strange behavior of his wife, Elder Grey looked at the source which caught his wife¡¯s attention. And when he realized what it is he is even more stunned.

    Jean is pregnant....

    He is bing great grandfather.

    If Jean would have been safe and sound, they all would have surely made this very special moment for her. However everyone knew that she is pregnant so they all can organize a heart warming party for all the pregnant women¡¯s.

    But little he knew that along with Jean, Daniel and his other granddaughter who he don¡¯t even know that she exists(Danie) will be making him great grandfather.

    Meanwhile Cassandra is beyond shocked as her eyes are only fixated on the scanning.

    To be frank her thoughts areplex and she is having mixed feelings. Though she changed a lot in this short span of time but it is a fact that she once imagined herself in ce of her sister with a swollen stomach.

    But now she knew what the reality is and how dangerous a delusional thoughts can make a person suffer.

    The best example is her own mother....

    Scott who has been scrutinizing their expressions stayed calm. He wanted them toe out of the shock but the prime reason he stated quite is that he wanted Jean to see each and every person¡¯s expressions after knowing this.

    She might not be seeing it now but the CCTV footage will be always avable right. It mightpensate the moments she missed. Moreover it will be thrilling for her..

    Scott looked back at his sleeping Beauty and caressed her cheeks again. No one knows how much he missed her voice, her teasing and mostly her seducing.

    He didn¡¯t notice the three pair of eyes looking at his fluid moments.

    "How many weeks" Madam Grey asked him.

    "Three and a half" Scott replied indifferently. His mind is elsewhere only thinking about his wife.

    After some time Jeff came inside and sat down on the other side of the bed without even caring his grandparents. It is because he is actually crying in his heart.

    That old geese of his totally misunderstood who his fianc¨¦e is. He even called Mia¡¯s grandfather to talk about their engagement.

    And he didn¡¯t understand how he should exin this to Mia who would surely cut him into two pieces with her favorite surgical knife.

    He wanted to confess to his family that he is already engaged with the woman he love but he couldn¡¯t muster up the courage.

    Scott who looked at his brother inw chuckled lightly. "Did you get your kiss. I asked Iris to meet you when no one are seeing" he asked.

    "Yeah, I got a very good and memorable kiss from my grandfather. He called Mia¡¯s grandfather in front of me to talk about the marriage" Jeff pouted.

    "You know what he said?" Jeff pouted.

    "¡¯We should marry our grandchildren faster. Otherwise they are gonna follow my granddaughter and grandson inw¡¯ this is what he said Scott. I think Mia will kill me" Jeff shivered.

    Scott looked at him with pity. "I don¡¯t see thising" heughed bitterly.

    "Me neither. At that exact time even Iris came to see me. You should have seen your grandfather inw¡¯s expression. He saw her as if she is a terrorist" Jeff sighed.

    "Even Iris is hurt now. She pursed her lips and said that she entered the other room by mistake" Jeff pursed her lips.

    "Then what did he tell?" Scott asked as he continued giving Jean a hand massage as per doctor suggested.

    "He said nothing. He didn¡¯t even nod his head or did anything to acknowledge her presence." Jeff said.

    "We will find a way alright. Don¡¯t fret" Scott patted Jeff¡¯s shoulder.

    Meanwhile the Grey¡¯s are utter shocked by what they listened. They knew Scott is close to Valdez¡¯s.

    But why did Jeff mention Jean and Scott as granddaughter and grandson inw of Elder Valdez.

    What is the rtionship actually?...

    And what the hell has happened in their absence?.....

    The questions made them frown.

    Scott gestured Jeff to introduce himself because honestly he didn¡¯t understand how to tell it.

    Jeff nodded his head and chuckled lightly.

    "Elder and Madam Grey, I am Jean¡¯s twin brother and also the son of Sophia Valdez who is actually your daughter inw" Jeff said it as if it is the most obvious thing on the.

    Grey¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but wide their eyes. Actually they are just too shocked even to talk or tell anything.

    Then, Jeff is actually the heir of Greys. He is elder son as well as male heir.

    He is Jonathan¡¯s son....

    More than this they are shocked because their innocent and sensitive daughter inw is actually the legendary Valdez who was officially announced as the next sessor of whole Valdez empire.

    They are too shocked and couldn¡¯t respond to Jeff with the million questions messing up with their minds.

    "Why don¡¯t we go and talk outside. My sister has to rest" Jeff said and the tiny hint of hostility is evident in his voice.

    It is because Jeff will never forgive them for what happened to his sister....

 Chapter 460 - Taking Jeans side

    <h4>Chapter 460 - Taking Jean''s side</h4>

    It is because Jeff will never forgive them for what happened to his sister....

    If they would have supported Jean no matter what, she might not have faced these many problems and suffered. How can they be so irrational and me her for their parent¡¯s death.

    But they let her suffer with Vanessa and Adam¡¯s cruelty. He still remember what Charles have said him....

    The mental pressure and stress she faced in her childhood are the main reasons why Jean is suffering with intense migraine.

    Some or other how he neither despised them nor felt warm feelings for them. Unlike his sister, he don¡¯t have any memories with them to forget what they did and forgive them. But in the same time he don¡¯t want to be totally hostile with them.

    After all, they are still his grandparents and took care of Jean as ¡¯some¡¯ of her lowest points.

    ...

    Outside the room....

    "Sir, I might be your grandson but I still can¡¯t forgive you for making my sister suffer. My parents are already dead so it is past and Jean is the current family I have. So I can¡¯t just forget everything and stay as if I don¡¯t care" Jeff who usually like to be very straight forward didn¡¯t beat around the bushes.

    A gloomy and sad glint shed across their eyes. What he said is true, Jean is really very emotional when ites to family and that is the reason she couldn¡¯t stay away from them. So she forgave them.

    But Jeff isn¡¯t like that. To be precise they are just a strangers who just found out that they share a blood rtion. And they are not bonded by love and family still..

    "We understand Jeff. We knew we are guilty and that can¡¯t be forgiven" Elder Grey pursed his lips and controlled his emotions.

    "However grandfather, you realized your mistakes and started caring for sister. I appreciate it but I don¡¯t think your caring it is enough for how much Jean suffered. You should also help her in taking revenge because she already have more than enough person¡¯s to care for her, dote on her and pamper her rotten but only handful of people who can help her to take revenge for how your younger son and daughter inw tortured her" Jeff said.

    "Neither me nor my sister needs Adam¡¯s so called inheritance. I think you already understood that, being the heirs of Valdez¡¯s Jean will get more than what she get from you people. Including with this she is the CEO of INA which also means she is wealthy enough to even care about how much she will gain from Grey corporations. So she only need her revenge. Are you ready to take her side rather than your son¡¯s."

    "Taking Jean¡¯s side means that you okay with it even when Adam might loose hispany to Jean. If you help her to take proper revenge I will forgive you people for what you did. It is only when you can think you got your grandson back" Jeff said it straight forward.

    He simply want to pave a path for Jean to have her revenge so she can have her revenge without overexerting herself more.

    Listening to Jeff¡¯s words Elder and Madam Grey couldn¡¯t help but feel very guilty for what they did to Jean. They agree that what Adam did is unforgivable but he is still their son.

    But after giving a thought they have decided to be in Jean¡¯s side. He decided it long back but now he is more determinant to help her.

    He already wrote his shares to Jean, at that time he thought this will make him feel less guilty but now, after seeing all this people around his granddaughter he realized that money, assets are thest things Jean need.

    She need a proper chance to have the climax to her revenge on Adam and Vanessa.

    "We are ready Jeff. Whenever Jean need our help we will be more than willing to help her with anything" Elder Grey instantly answered without hesitation.

    Listening to it, Jeff smiled wider. "I will be waiting for it then" he said.

    ......

    Cassandra is standing in the balcony attached to the main hall of the special floor. She kept on staring at stars as she thought about everything that she listened today.

    Till now she thought that she and Jean are the only heirs of the Grey corps but now Jeff is the male heir.

    As like always, he will be the next sessor. She couldn¡¯t help but me god for giving her such a bad fate.

    Sophia has always been the best mother for Jean unlike her own scheming, two faced pretentious mother. Jean¡¯s father taught her how to live an independent life and strengthen herself while her own father taught her how to depend upon a rich man and strengthen the rtionship with him.

    Her mom and dad failed as a parents...

    Including this, god blessed Jean with such a good maternal family unlike her own maternal family who severed all the connections with her mother.

    She has such a caring husband and inw¡¯s. She even have a protective twin brother...

    God has indeed been unfair with her...

    She could do nothing but hope that her good days will also start. She is envious and she agree it but she was not scheming like before.

    No matter what, this time she decided to stay on right path just like her sister.

    May be god will show mercy on her and give her a good person to care for her. This time she will cherish the real love and not care about the money, status and other things like that...

    Taking a deep breath she went back. As it is almost evening she persuaded her grandparents and took them back to the guest house after visiting Jean again.

    This time god has indeed listened to her....

 Chapter 461 - After a week...

    <h4>Chapter 461 - After a week...</h4>

    The next day Kiara woke up with her head aching. At first she doesn¡¯t want to wake up at first but with the warmth that was emanating from the person sleeping beside her she felt very peaceful and couldn¡¯t help but wake up.

    She didn¡¯t remember the dreams she got but she is certain of one thing.

    Daniel has always been with her no matter what. He was always with her in her lowest times....

    He is her savior and her life now.

    Smiling warmly she snuggled closer to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. Daniel chuckled but instantly woke up after realizing that his wife woke up.

    "You are awake." Daniel said as he caressed her cheek.

    Kiara didn¡¯t tell anything but buried her face in crook of his neck and nodded. "Good morning husband" she mumbled.

    He loves her a lot and she is aware of it. Her past might be mysterious and her future might be uncertain but her present is in her hands so she decided not to waste it by worrying about something that she is not even aware of what it is.

    "Good morning to you both, wife" Daniel kissed the crown of her head and smiled as his lips lingered on her forehead.

    "Both??" Kiara asked as she moved a little to look into his eyes.

    Daniel chuckled. He wanted to hug her tight and show his passion and joy but she is weak still. So he gently pulled her into his arms and kissed both her eyes.

    "A little version of Kiara is in your w.o.m.b now. She is less than a week" he chuckled and kissed her lips.

    Kiara actually anticipated this from ¡¯that¡¯ night itself. However she didn¡¯t think it would be this soon.

    "A little version of me? How can¡¯t it be a little version of you" Kiara asked her brows raised.

    "I just know. Don¡¯t ask me how" Daniel smirked.

    Kiaraughed. "You, Scott, Raymond are same. I think it is only Nathan who is not as biased as you all. This boys and their jealousy....Hmph" she teased.

    Daniel instantly stiffened. He is still curious of what happened in Alps trip before she disappeared....his doubt is why did she and Nathan married all in sudden.

    Is she pregnant back then. She can¡¯t be right! If she is then no one would have approved her idea to help Jean. Might be others are not aware of it.....

    But Nathan will also not agree right?

    May be she isn¡¯t pregnant. Who knows....but he didn¡¯t care about that past now. As long as she is fine both mentally and physically nothing matters to him.

    "We are jealous type okay. I agree" Daniel pouted. He simply don¡¯t want to hide his jealousy from Kiara when it is too obvious.

    "Hmm....good boy. Now, can I see Jean. I am worried" Kiara asked.

    ......

    A week passed by....

    And Jean is still sleeping. They moved her back to their home in country X, so the gloomy at of hospital will not effect her.

    Nathan and Aria went back to country A as she is having the international exhibition of her paintings to show case. They are yet to tell about her pregnancy to Herren family but she knew they will start being over protective from the next second they find out about it. So she and Nathan decided to tell it after her exhibition.

    Even David and Samuel couple went back to country C. As Ria announced here back, she decided to start it with being brand ambassador of Zenith(Daisy¡¯s fashion line) for the international Fashion Week.

    As it is around the corner, they couldn¡¯t do anything but go back and start their hectic schedule again.

    After Kiara visited Jean, Enrick insisted Kiara is to go back to the family mansion so the doctors can closely monitor her and find a alternative to stop her from remembering her past back.

    All they could hope is that her babies health will not get affected by it. No one are still aware of her pregnancy because doctors suggested them only to tell after shepletes her third week.

    It is still uncertain because she have chances to miscarry the baby...

    Raymond and Seline stayed back while Raymond secretly started digging up about the enemies who attacked Jean. Till now there is no hint of their existence and this made them restless.

    It is very evident that the boss of Johann is not a normal person.

    Meanwhile Sean¡¯s and Sianna¡¯s marriage continued without any hindrances because Scott insisted on continuing it even in their absence.

    As they had no option Elder and Madam Summers along with Seline and Mr. and Mrs. Summers went back to attend it.

    After waiting for three days, Elder and Madam Grey went back to country A. They started meeting the shareholders and directors silently.

    As he is the former CEO and president of Grey corps they have always respected his decisions. So, when he proposed Jean as the next CEO they instantly agreed to it without any hesitation

    What all they have to do now is to wait patiently for right time.

    So at present only Scott and Valdez¡¯s stayed back with Jean.

    ....

    Whereas Scott never left Jean¡¯s side. His eyes are puffy with dark circles underneath his eyes. It made him look old and tired but he never cared.

    He has been trying to sleep but his nightmares about loosing Jean made him like a vampire with no sleep.

    It been more than five days yet there was no positive signs from her. She has been sleeping and sleeping, the only reaction from her would be her tears at the corner of her eyes every now and then.

    That too only when Scott would talk to her. As it started triggering her emotions he even stopped talking with her anymore..

    When will this end?

    He is already in enough pain seeing her like this.

 Chapter 462 - Her little finger moved and her eyes quivered

    <h4>Chapter 462 - Her little finger moved and her eyes quivered</h4>

    Another week passed by...

    Still Jean continued torturing everyone.

    ording to what doctors analyzed, Jean wanted to wake up but she is threading in between her subconscious and unconscious state.

    It is like she subconsciously could understand what is happening around her but when she try to wake up she is pulled back to her unconscious state.

    Since two weeks Scott never left her side except to take bath and freshen up so Shawn took charge of Cyphers while Helen continued with INA.

    He didn¡¯t even attend Sean¡¯s marriage for which he has been waiting. He actually wanted to enjoy the pain in both their faces when they marry each other.

    He also have thought of ruining their wedding night by revealing that Kim would be the next CEO of Sheldon corps. Like this Sean would have felt betrayed andshed out his anger on Sianna.

    After all he married her because she is the second biggest shareholder of Sheldon. But who would have thought that her grandfather will transfer all of them under name of Kim.

    However this shocking revtion got just postponed till Jean wakes up. How can he allow others to continue with this face p if Jean was not present there. After all he just made this happen because he wanted her to see and enjoy the plight of the people who tried to suppress and scheme on her.

    ....

    On the fifteenth day of Jean¡¯s endless sleep..

    From the past one week there have been a good improvement from Jean¡¯s side. So atst all of them rxed and sighed in relief.

    She would wake up soon...

    At least they hoped it would be sooner thanter...

    Just like his usual Scott just sat beside Jean while he worked on hisptop. His eyes constantly gazed at the door, waiting for someone to barge in.

    It is Jasper.

    This is the second time he is visiting his sister.

    As expected Jasper entered the room without knocking the door. And as soon as he saw his ¡¯rival¡¯ sitting beside his sister he pouted.

    And Scott smirked. Jasper is not having anyce to sit beside his sister now....

    Jean is sleeping with Scott at one of her side while the other side is upied by her IV drip and a table with her medical appliances.

    So if Jasper wants to sit he have to sit beside Scott.

    Seeing his cunning brother inw smirk, Jasper frowned. How can he let that scaaaryyy one to win his way over.

    As his sissy can listen sometimes what they are talking he didn¡¯t call Scott as brother inw and he decided not to call him so till he win his sister¡¯s unwavering attention.

    "Brother Scott, can you move a little. I want to sit beside sister" he used his most extreme sweet voice.

    If Jean would have been conscious she might have melted and kicked Scott out of the bed just to make Jasper sit beside her.

    "How can I little Jas. There is no ce to move a ¡¯little bit¡¯" Scott have also used his most gentle and childish voice which Jean would have never resisted. If she was not asleep she would have kissed him deep and pinched his cheeks.

    Jasper pouted and red at his bad brother inw. Is he blind? Can¡¯t he see that half of the bed is empty.

    "Brother Scott, you are very bad. I just came here to visit my sister Jean and you are not even giving me a ce to sit. Fine, I will only visit after my sissy wake up" Jasper used his trump card.

    He is not a fool. He could see that Scott is only teasing him and deep inside he really care for him a lot.

    His Scaaaryyy brother inw is extremely jealous and possessive but he is also good and lovely by nature.

    So naturally he would not stay quiet when he is storming out of the room.

    As expected Scott chuckled. This little fellow is such a good actor.

    "Mr. Little actor,e back. I know you are ckmailing me here...." Scott chuckled as he softly called Jasper back.

    Jasper pouted cutely and stuck his tongue out before jumping on to bed and sitting beside his sister.

    ¡¯Hmph....you can have my sister all you want but after she wakes up you will be the one to plead me like this¡¯ Jasperughed inside.

    Scott who is of course obvious of what that little sinister mind is thinking chuckled inside.

    ¡¯We will see little brother inw¡¯"Jasper take care of your sister, all right. I will make a quick call ande back" Scott said.

    ¡¯Take how much time you. Theter the best¡¯ Jasper thought.

    Though Scott never left Jean¡¯s side in this two weeks it doesn¡¯t mean he neglected the revenge part.

    With his elite team closely monitoring the premises of their house, his other teams are deployed to filter out all the closed suspects.

    Rick and Jean¡¯s team helped him to find all the small gangs that might have had their hands in this incident. Little by little they are inching close to find the real suspects.

    Meanwhile Jasper looked at his sister and couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    It looked like she is sleeping and no one would believe if they tell them that she didn¡¯t wake up since two weeks.

    His brother inw really take care of her well..

    Putting his tiny and smooth hand on her tummy he pouted. It better be nieces...than that brat¡¯s who wouldpete with him just like their father.

    He pouted and whispered to Jean.

    "Sister Jean. I am feeling like to cry you know. I already have my gift prepared for the princesses but you are not waking up at all. Brother Scott is also crying you know.." he pouted.

    It is only when he saw her little finger moved and he couldn¡¯t help but shout for Scott.

 Chapter 463 - Jean woke up at last....

    <h4>Chapter 463 - Jean woke up atst....</h4>

    It is only when he saw her little finger moved and he couldn¡¯t help but shout for Scott.

    Scott who is talking in phone in the balcony panicked. He swiftly ended his call and rushed inside. His arms and legs shivered as he carried himself to the end of the bed in which Jean is sleeping.

    "Jas what happened. Why did you shout, did something happened" Scott asked hurriedly as his eyes swiftly gazed at Jean.

    Jasper looked at Scott and pointed out Jean¡¯s little finger. "Her fingers moved a little. Brother Scott, I think Sissy woke up" he said. "I just saw" he teared up as Jean stayed motionless like before.

    Scott instantly pressed the button giving a alert signal for her doctors.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for Jasper. This siblings have gone through a lot...and they are still suffering.

    Scott moved to Jasper who is sobbing and hugged him awkwardly. He is still a child and his emotions will be fragile like this....so Scott naturally understood why Jasper breakdown faster just like his sister.

    "Ssshhh....Jean will be fine alright. If her fingers moved then it is a good sign right, why are you crying.....hmm. She will wake up soon all right, then you can y with her. Don¡¯t cry" Scott consoled the poor boy.

    "But I just saw her moving. And now..." Jasper looked at his sister and couldn¡¯t help but choke up.

    "Jas...let¡¯s go out and let doctors check on our sister all right" Jeff who just entered the room after listening the rm, said softly.

    It is evident that Jean is aware of everything that was happening around her so if she senses one of her favorite person crying because of her she might feel distress again.

    Scott nodded gratefully at Jeff as he took crying Jasper out of the room.

    Scott went back and sat beside Jean. He wanted to talk with her, chide her for making all of them worried. But who knows how his unpredictable wife would react to it.

    So he could no nothing but sit beside her quietly, holding her hands as doctors check on her vital signs.

    "No changes Scott. She is as same as she is in the morning" her personal doctor Charles said and pursed his lips.

    Scott sighed and nodded his head before thanking him and his team. After they went back to their rooms, Scott caressed Jean¡¯s head.

    Why is she taking this long to wake up. Is she having any thing going in her mind?

    Or she might be in total shock. He talked to her about her maternal family when he is not aware that Jean is subconsciously active.

    "Baby, wake up soon please. We miss you" Scott choked up.

    This is not the first time she gave him false hopes during this fifteen days. Every time he hope high, she betrays his hope and pierce his heart.

    He is down hearted by now and couldn¡¯t help but break down. He simply love her so much that it hurts

    Jasper who calmed down entered the room back again but after seeing his ¡¯darling¡¯ brother inw hiding his face with his hands, he understood that he is crying.

    So he left with his brother to Iris¡¯s penthouse.

    ...

    The next day morning....

    Scott is asleep beside Jean with one of his hand on her stomach while her head is closely ced to his heart.

    As it is the early morning, Scott missed the most awaited moment since this fifteen days. He couldn¡¯t see the moment when his wife opened her eyes.

    Jean opened her eyes slowly and yawned as if it is her normal morning. But as she is seeing the light after almost half month her eyes instantly fluttered close before blinking to get adjusted to the dim light around her.

    The curtains are drawn closed while the source of light is only the bed light on her right wall.

    After she got adjusted to the dim light the first thing she saw is Scott¡¯s upper chest and shoulders. It is so near to her that she could feel the warmth emanating from him.

    She cranked her head up and her heart shuddered looking at Scott¡¯s tired and old looking face. A gloomy light shed across her eyes as she gently caressed his eye bags which were formed due tock of sleep.

    She winced instantly as she identally used her injured arm. But she didn¡¯t have any option because her other hand is connected to IV drip.

    Scott who is not in a deep sleep got startled and opened his red swollen eyes.

    "I must be dreaming again" he muttered to himself and closed his eyes again but opened them back instantly.

    That touch it felt very real. The pain in his heart made him realize that it is not a dream but sheer reality.

    His wide opened eyes gazed through Jean¡¯s sea green eyes and neither of them spoke anything. They both needed some time to clear up their minds.

    Scott is still contemting if it is really a dream or reality while Jean is momentarily dazed by looking at him.

    Whatever she listened till now, she has no idea if it is true or simply a imaginary memory her mind shared with her in this unconscious state of her.

    She had many dreams and visions of both her past and ¡¯present¡¯(which she is not yet aware that they are real). And some of that dreams are not at all rted to anything.

    They are something random and she couldn¡¯t remember any about it.

    Without his consent his hands started caressing her cheeks and Jean subconsciously tried to cup his face in her hands.

    "You are really awake" Scott choked up and caressed her lips with his thumb.

    "Scott, is our baby fine?"

    "....."

    Here he is, worrying about her and the first thing she ask is this.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

 Chapter 464 - Jeff I got a dream that we are twins.

    <h4>Chapter 464 - Jeff I got a dream that we are twins.</h4>

    "Scott, is our baby fine?"

    Here he is worrying about her and the first thing she ask is this.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous....extremely jealous.

    She has been sleeping till half month and the first thing she could ever think of is about the baby in her w.o.m.b.

    Can¡¯t she at least give him a face by showing least concern. A simple ¡¯How are you¡¯ would have been enough for him to quench his jealousy.

    This little brat inside his wife¡¯s w.o.m.b has already snatched his first ce even before it coulde out into this world.

    How can he be not jealous....

    No human can act calm when their beloved is being snatched away.....

    However he is not a type of person to ept his defeat before even the battle begins.

    He quickly wrote up his agenda in his mind.

    1. Defeat Jasper and Jeff

    2. Make them the personal nannies of the baby (So he could have his wife at night without any disturbances)

    3. Never let the baby snatch more attention than how much his wife give him.

    As Scott is drowned in seas of jealousy for few seconds, Jean who is oblivious of what her vinegar eating husband is thinking panicked.

    Did something happen to her baby?

    "Honey, how¡¯s our baby. Is something wrong, please tell me" Jean asked him as she tugged the sleeve of the hand that is resting on her stomach.

    Scott who is jerked back into reality after listening to her panicked voice, cursed himself for making her worry.

    Why is he eating vinegar too much?

    Thank god that there is no disease that would attack him for eating more vinegar than a ordinary persons do..

    He gave her a assuring nod and caressed her stomach gesturing that the baby, his wife attention snatcher is still there in the w.o.m.b.

    As her panic didn¡¯t subside he pulled her closer to him very gently and kissed her forehead while his hand travelled beneath her shirt.

    Jean shivered as his cold hand touched her soft skin. It felt like decades and she craved for his touch. From how long is she sleeping?

    "Baby, our ¡¯brat¡¯ is healthy and safe. But it is the father who isnt feeling good" Scott pouted and said in his hoarse voice which made her shiver while his lips moved down to her neck.

    He wanted to mark her but he knew doctors will being to check her anytime soon. As soon as he realized that she is actually woke up he gave a green alert, which means she woke up.

    If they see the newly made hickeys they will think him as pervert which he indeed is. But he don¡¯t want to annoy his wife.

    She is still pregnant and it means she is still dealing with her mood swings. He don¡¯t want her to throw him into dog house.

    He is not ready to be monk again.

    It¡¯s already been half month her didn¡¯t get taste of her and as a addicted pervert he couldn¡¯t wait. In the same time he also knew that he still has to wait for some more time.

    At least he can get to hug her right, but it is only if she doesn¡¯t throw him into dog house.

    "What happened to that poor father" Jean asked. She could already feel the heat from him and she is sure that he is turned on but she could also see how tired and sleepless he looked.

    It is all because of her. Most of his sufferance is because of her. And that made her guilty...

    Scott traced his lips on her neck, chin and back to her lips before kissed her gently. "His baby girl is not at all willing to ask about him. He is angry" Scott pouted.

    Jean chuckled at his childishness, it¡¯s been indeed very long he called her his ¡¯baby girl¡¯. But if she give birth to a girl then that name might get transferred to their ¡¯little princess¡¯.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous too.

    But after seeing Scott¡¯s puppy eyes she came back to reality again.

    "Oh is it so? Then what can she do to pacify his anger....hmmm" she asked as she moved her lips back to his to kiss him.

    However their lovey dovey time got disturbed when Jeff opened the door without knocking. Seriously, who would think that this couple will start their make out session as soon as she woke up from long sleep.

    Just like any other would react Jeff is also dumbfounded by the scene. Scott¡¯s one hand is lingering under Jean¡¯s shirt while other hand is caressing her hair and his face is only a inch away from Jean¡¯s face. His upper body is half hovering over her as he propped it on his elbow,

    Scott frowned at the person who disturbed his precious kiss. But after realizing that it is Jeff his frown morphed into smirk.

    His brother inw is looking jealous...

    Jeff coughed and cleared his throat. How could they start being lovey dovey as soon as she woke up....

    Can¡¯t they give him some face, especially when Iris haven¡¯t slept with him from almost fifteen days. Should they really make him diabetic with this dog food.

    Jean whose lips are skimming over Scott¡¯s got startled by the sudden noise and pushed him away only to see Jeff standing there like a cute, lost puppy.

    Meanwhile Scott pouted and stood up from the bed. He didn¡¯t get to eat his early breakfast...all because of his brother inw. He swore to have his yback...

    Whereas Jean and Jeff stared at each other while Jean started to remember what all she listened. She is not sure if it is just a dream or real.

    "Jeff, I got a dream that we are twins. Isn¡¯t it little funny, we barely look simr to each other" Jean asked making Scott and Jeff dumbfounded.

 Chapter 465 - How will you feel if I am your twin brother?

    <h4>Chapter 465 - How will you feel if I am your twin brother?</h4>

    "Jeff, I got a dream that we are twins. Isn¡¯t it little funny, we barely look simr to each other" Jean asked making Scott and Jeff dumbfounded....

    Jeff didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. There is no rule that twins must look alike right!

    Where did her doctor skills go?

    Jeff stared at Jean in daze while she stared at him back. Doctors who just entered her room looked at the siblings once and continued testing Jean¡¯s major wounds.

    Meanwhile Scott couldn¡¯t help but eat vinegar once again. He is holding her hand but Jean didn¡¯t even respond to him let alone look at him.

    A simple smile would be fine alright...he is not asking for her unwavering attention. He knew that the situation isn¡¯t like before to demand all her love and attention only for him. He have toughpetitors like Jeff, Jasper and this unborn brat. So he shouldpromise....

    Scott immediately snuggled closer to Jean and wrapped his arm around her waist demanding for her attention. But to his distress, except for his wife everyone responded in their own ways. Doctors red at him while the young nurses giggled silently.

    But Jean and Jeff kept on staring at each other till doctors interrupted Jean to ask her some basic questions how she is feeling.

    After a half an hour they wrapped up the check up and asked Scott to follow them.

    They should of course exin him do¡¯s and don¡¯ts, especially after knowing that he is very clingy to his wife.

    A total opposite version of what public knows of him.

    ......

    After everyone left the room leaving the twins alone, Jeff is the first one to break the silence.

    "Jean, how will you feel if you suddenly find out that you have a brother. Will you be happy if it is me?" Jeff asked.

    Jean honestly didn¡¯t understand what to tell.

    Will she be happy?

    Hell!! Of course she will be happy. In fact more than happy to be precise.

    She will be the happiest sister in the world if she find out that it is Jeff. After all she really feel that he ¡¯is¡¯ her brother.

    Looking at his sister who is in daze, Jeff felt his heart stop. Is she hesitant to even think about it?

    "So, what I listened is true. It is not a dream then, for a brief moment I was so happy that I got Jeff as my brother andter I was so sad that it is a dream" Jean talked to herself.

    She didn¡¯t notice her tears welling up in her eyes. While she is in deep sleep, she listened from Scott about her mother and Jeff. That story is really too far from her imagination that she almost thought that as a dream.

    But now listening the same thing from Jeff she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.

    Meanwhile for Jeff it took some solid minutes to understand what Jean muttered to herself.

    She is actually happy that he is her twin brother!!

    She is not angry on him for hiding it.

    His face brightened up and tears rolled down his eyes. It is simply involuntary and he couldn¡¯t control his tears anymore.

    All his emotions, pain he has hid till now unleashed. Atst....atst he got reunited with his twin.

    Jean looked at the cry baby in front of her and chuckled as her own tears started to roll down.

    Just like him she felt a strange emotions. She felt good, warm and protected.

    She use to fantasize about how it will feel to have a elder brother. Though Raymond, Nathan are like her own brothers they didn¡¯t give her this feeling.

    Now she understood why she felt Jeff very familiar. It is because they share the same blood and they shared same w.o.m.b for nine months.

    "Come here" Jean extended her arms for a hug. She wanted to rush to him and hug him but she is still on the bedrest.

    Jeffpiled to her request with bright smile and hugged her. In a same time Jean wrapped her arms around his shoulder and ced her head on his chest.

    It gave her a protective feeling just like how she feel with Scott but just in a different way.

    Scott is her husband while Jeff is her twin.

    Twin...how good it feels to think about it. Both the siblings continued hugging each other as their heart started to warm up with the siblings love.

    None of them talked but their hearts started to grew more closer and closer to each other.

    "Are you my elder brother or younger brother?" Jean asked as she continued hugging her brother.

    "What do you think...hmm" Jeff asked as his voice basked with warmth and love for her.

    (Jean: Guys, don¡¯t tell to Scott but I feel more protected in my brother¡¯s arms.

    Readers: We will tell if you don¡¯t give us triplets. *winking sinisterly*

    Jean: *Giving puppy look* Please ask the author.....you guys know I am innocent right. You can¡¯t betray our bonding just for triplets *crying emoji*

    Author: Hehe....Jean. I couldn¡¯t listen anything. I am deaf and blind for this moment)

    "I think you are my elder brother" Jean giggled.

    It really feel too good to have a siblings who care for them. She couldn¡¯t help but feel very ecstatic and only if Scott would have seen her like that he would have surely ate his vinegar all over again.

    "Why so?" Jeff asked as he adjusted her bandage on the forehead properly.

    "Because I love to have elder brother" Jean answered childishly.

    Jeffughed heartily. Poor Jasper, if he would have listened this he would have probably cried here and now itself.

    "Yes, scientifically I am your elder brother. So how will you call me Jeff or elder brother?" Jeff chuckled.

    "None of these" Jean chuckled.

    Just to interrupt their bonding time Scott came back with Jean¡¯s reports in his hands.

 Chapter 466 - Smelling something very very sour.

    <h4>Chapter 466 - Smelling something very very sour.</h4>

    Just to interrupt their bonding time Scott came back with Jean¡¯s reports in his hands.

    As soon as he entered the room his eyes almost popped out of his sockets.

    The twins areughing and chatting while they are hugging each other. His Wifey looked very happy and vibrant with sheer joy and delight emanating from her eyes.

    As soon as the reunited twins sensed the ¡¯outsiders¡¯ presence both of them red at the source of disturbance.

    Scott felt like he is familiar with this scene but with his role just swapped with Jeff. He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely jealous again and again....

    Jeff who looked at Scott¡¯s dumbstruck face smirked. He caressed Jean¡¯s head and kissed her forehead intentionally provoking Scott.

    Ahhh...it felt too good. Since from the start Scott fed him with dog food and it is his turn now.

    He never thought it would feel this good and thrilling to have a yback.

    ¡¯Karma is a bitch dear brother inw. Now feel the jealousy I use to feel before¡¯ Jeff thought.

    Scott frowned. He exactly know what his brother inw is thinking...he now regretted feeding Jeff with dog food since the fifteen days.

    Jean who is silently looking at them sensed the war that is happening in between them.

    "Bro, can¡¯t you smell something very sour. It is so intense that it¡¯s smell is suffocating me" Jean decided to y along with her elder brother.

    Jeff smirked.

    His sister is the best. Atst he got a ally to fight back his brother inw...

    "Yeah sis. Something very very sour actually" Jeff sniffed his nose and winked at Scott.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but curse his stars. Why can¡¯t this twins be like he and Seline.

    Can¡¯t they bicker and fight like he and his sister do. All in sudden he started missing his twin but after looking at Jeff who is winking at him, Scott really felt his heart burning with jealousy.

    Seline is also like this and now Jeff is also same like her. Can¡¯t someone hug him and make his wife jealous.

    Scott¡¯s eyes momentarily gazed at Jean¡¯s tummy. ¡¯Dear princess I am counting on you all right. When youe out, you should cling more to your papa and make mama jealous¡¯ he thought.

    Jeff who easily understood why Scott is hopefully looking at Jean¡¯s belly. Just to provoke Scott he patted Jean¡¯s t stomach.

    "Little nephew I wish you should not be as jealous as your father." He chuckled.

    Scott¡¯s face turned as ck as bottom of pot and Jean giggled.

    It looks like the ¡¯understanding friends¡¯ became ¡¯provoking rivals¡¯ after finding that they are brother inw¡¯s.

    As they had enough fun Jeff and Scott came back to their normal usual selves.

    "What did Charles tell" Jeff asked as he took the reports from Scott .

    Scott went and sat beside Jean as he wrapped his arm around her waist. Jean instantly snuggled closer to him but her one of her hand is still holding Jeff¡¯s hand.

    He is jealous but he will have his yback on his dearest wife soon.

    "Nothing much. Her physical health has improved a lotpared to past week. Only her wounds and cut has to be treated with care" Scott said.

    He is very happy inside. Charles told him that this fifteen days of bed rest has improved her condition. She is not weak but nutritious food will be necessary.

    He is happy because there is no need to be like a monk. He can have his wife but with little care...

    Jeff who has read the report nodded his head. "But she should stay away from mental stress" he said.

    "Anyway, we will not stay in country X anymore. So after going back to country A she is not allowed to even cross the threshold of the house" Scott said and Jean instantly pouted.

    "But, I will be bored. Why can¡¯t I go to grey corporations....it will be the best time buster for me" Jean asked.

    "No" Scott instantly denied.

    "Scott is right. You are not going anywhere" Jeff agreed.

    Now, it is Jean¡¯s turn to frown.

    She is already fed up with her overprotective brothers and husband. Now to her distress, Jeff decided to side up with them rather than bing a crime partner with her.

    "I am not a child" Jean retorted.

    "You are not a child but you have child in you all right. Better safe than sorry" Scott gently chided her.

    "But honey, my revenge n is almost at the climax. What can they do to me....I will be safe" Jean coaxed Scott.

    "Don¡¯t honey me Jean. Do you know that you just woke up after fifteen days. Do you still remember that you almost got killed...huhhh..." Scott asked her in his dangerous tone.

    He can¡¯t just bear if something happens to her again. He simply don¡¯t have energy to face this all nightmares again.

    "But...." Jean is about to retaliate when Scott suddenly crashed his lips with hers.

    How can she still talk back to him even after knowing how worried he is.

    Can¡¯t she realize that she is in huge danger. Yes, of course he didn¡¯t tell her what he and Rick discussed but she should be at least aware of the danger right though she don¡¯t know the cause.

    He nibbled her lips and bit her lower lip before sucking it. He is angry, very angry indeed....can¡¯t she be obedient and listen to him once.

    He continued punishing her lips and have only let go of them when she is almost out of her breathe.

    "Listen to me at least once Jean. Be good and stay at home. You don¡¯t know the pain I felt this fifteen days" Scott caressed her swollen lips and ced a soothing kiss on it.

    It is only when Jeff understood that no one can defeat Scott. He will always be special to her....

 Chapter 467 - Twins plan for revenge

    <h4>Chapter 467 - Twins n for revenge</h4>

    It is only when Jeff understood that no one can defeat Scott. He will always be special to her....

    Scott continued soothing her swollen lips. He is very angry at that time that he kissed her very roughly.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. "Think by standing in my shoes baby. If something like this would have happened to me and if I would have almost knocked the death¡¯s door.

    How will you feel...hmm. Will you not act overprotective of me? Will you send me to somewhere, where people try to hurt me, Will you?" Scott asked her gently. He can¡¯t just bear to stay angry on her.

    He will of course punish her in the bed for not listening to him when he said not to go to meeting. But he have to wait a little for that. His eyes darkened as he imagined it but vanished in a split of the second.

    What is he thinking? Shouldn¡¯t he act angry on her...

    Meanwhile Jean thought from his side. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty too.

    To be honest, if she is in his ce, she would have locked him in the room and would not have allowed him to go anywhere.

    At least Scott is being little generous with her by allowing her to go to the ces where she will be free.

    Jean sighed and nodded her head. "OK, I will listen to you honey" Jean obediently agreed.

    Scott smiled in relief. He felt as if a huge weight was removed from his shoulders.

    "Good girl" he patted her head lovingly and happened to look at Jeff who is sitting quietly allowing them to talk.

    Scott smirked and moved close to Jean before whispering in her ears. "I like you when you be obedient like this" his deep seductive voice sent shivers down Jean¡¯s spine.

    Jeff flushed red as he listened Scott¡¯s flirting. Ahh.. again dogs food.

    Jean blushed slightly.

    As doctors already gave him green g Scott will not continue his monk life even for another single day.

    "After we have your sutures removed we will go back to country A. From then you have to listen to me all right" Scott said and pulled away from her before kissing her lips again.

    But he didn¡¯t fail to notice the sad expression on her face. At first he decided to ignore it but a doting husband like him just can¡¯t see his wife like that.

    "Baby, what¡¯s wrong. Are you unhappy about something....I will do anything you will ask but just don¡¯t ask me to change my mind" Scott said and pulled her into hisp.

    Jeff smirked. It is like feeding her favorite dessert till her mouth and asking her not to eat it. It feels like Scott is caving in for all her requests but notplying to them.

    Jean pouted her lips cutely as Scott trapped her in his arms. He will not let go of her till she promise him that she will listen to him.

    She knew Scott is strict but can¡¯t he understand the importance of her revenge so her. Meanwhile for Scott, this revenge became nothing whenpared to what Enrick warned him.

    "Baby, I want to have my revenge on my uncle¡¯s family and take over what actually belonged to my father. Can¡¯t I do that?" Jean asked as she looked at him with puppy eyes.

    Scott sighed and looked at his stubborn wife. He leaned his face in the crook of her neck and inhaled her scent which calmed him a little and also made him want her more.

    He didn¡¯t understand how to exin it to his pregnant wife without making her upset. So he looked at Jeff who made himself busy in looking into the reports rather than eating dog food.

    Jeff understood what Scott is trying to ask him. Jean is taking revenge on Adam for treating her like that and on Vanessa for torturing her and scheming on her mother.

    As her twin and as well as son of Sophia and he too have rights to take his revenge.

    "Jean, you had your revenge till now right. You kicked out Vanessa¡¯s pawns from thepany and have pushed our uncle to the corner.. Don¡¯t you think it should be my turn to enjoy it for a little" Jeff asked her.

    Jean is about to say something but she stopped. Yes, as he is her blood brother he should also have some satisfaction that he revenged his mother and sister.

    How can she stop him....

    "Yeah, but how?" Jean asked as Scott continued pecking her face.

    "I have my own way baby sis. Don¡¯t worry I will have my small revenge soon andter we both can jump to the climax of it" Jeff chuckled.

    "As you are the one who stayed with our parents I know that you are more connected to this revenge thing. But let me help you alright, I will continue doing it in shadows but the climax face pping will be yours. I assure you" Jeff seriously said.

    Jean understood what he wanted to tell her. She didn¡¯t agree to Scott because a ¡¯n¡¯ can¡¯t run without the ¡¯leader¡¯.

    But Jeff is ready to continue it so she didnt find any problem with it.

    "OK. Ask me if you want help" Jean said. Scott and Jeff sighed in relief.

    "So baby, promise me that you will listen to me" Scott asked.

    "Mmm" Jean nodded her head and soon her lips got crashed by Scott¡¯s. After taking a long and passionate kiss Scott dipped for another.

    "Thank you for agreeing to your house arrest honey" Scott chuckled.

    "What!! It is not house arrest. I am allowed to go out right...." Jean protested.

    "Yes, you are allowed to go out to ces where you will be safe. But only if I apany you" Scott said.

    Jean didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Why so overprotective?

 Chapter 468 - Are you both thinking me as a baby generating machine!!

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Are you both thinking me as a baby generating machine!!</h4>

    After talking for a while, the trio went back to hospital to have Jean undergo full body check up along with ultrasound to ensure that baby is fine.

    As Jean is almost six weeks now there will of course be a development of the baby inside her. And of course they all are curious to see how the baby is evolving.

    This time even Jeff apanied his sister to look at his nephew(Only to provoke Scott. But deep inside he prayed for niece).

    "Baby, see our princess" Scott said as the doctor showed them the baby in the screen.

    "Baby sis, see my nephew" Jeff intentionally provoked Scott.

    "Hey, it¡¯s a girl. Not a ¡¯brat¡¯" Scott instantly retaliated.

    "Are you afraid to have a boy" Jeff mocked.

    "Why will I? And why should I?" Scott frowned.

    Meanwhile the doctor is utterly shocked to see the two most formidable persons bicker like a kids.

    One of them is a most feared and admired doctor whereas other person is the one of the young billionaire and ruthless business tycoon.

    And they are bickering about something which can¡¯t even be predicted.

    "Will you both stop your bickering" Jean shouted and rolled her eyes.

    "Only if you give me three nephew¡¯s or two nephews and one niece" Jeff chuckled.

    "No. I want only daughters. The more the better" Scott said dreamily as he ced his hand on her stomach.

    "ARE YOU BOTH THINKING ME AS BABY GENERATING MACHINE" Jean shouted.

    "Baby but having a tiny versions of you will be so good and happy" Scott pouted.

    "But Scott, having boys means that they will be always be there to protect their mother" Jeff immediately said.

    "Why should I need that brat¡¯s help to protect my wife? I am there right" Scott scoffed.

    Jean rolled her eyes and pped her forehead. "YOU BOTH GET OUT!! Scott if you don¡¯t want me to kick you out of our bedroom then you better get out now. Jeff if you don¡¯t want Iris to kick you out then you also better follow him out" Jean annoyingly said.

    Scott silently exited the room even without making a tiny noise. He really want to have his wife this night. He missed her so much and can¡¯t wait anymore.

    He is eagerly waiting for them to go back to country A where no one will disturb them...

    Meanwhile Jeff pouted. "Iris already kicked me out Jeannie. Can you ask her to take me back please" saying so he too walked out of the room.

    Jean sighed as the trouble makers exited the room. Then she looked at the doctor who is looking at her incredulously and smiled.

    "Let¡¯s continue with other tests" Jean said and smiled.

    ........

    Jeff went back to penthouse while Jean and Scott returned back to their house.

    But as soon as she alighted the car Scott snooped her in his arms gently and carefully. He didn¡¯t forgot that she is still injured.

    He knew he have to be careful with her and he is more d that Jean didn¡¯t object his advancements as he carried her upstairs to their bed room.

    "I want to bath" Jean asked as soon as they entered their room.

    She knew that Scott use to clean her body with warm water and towel. He never allowed any nurse or maid to help him.

    No even his own sister.

    "But honey what about the injury on your arm. No, I will help you to clean it with towel all right" Scott gently ced her on the bed and started to walk inside the washroom.

    However Jean stopped him. "I want bath...please"

    Scott sighed and walked back to her before sitting beside her. Gently, he pulled her into hisp and looked at her with serious eyes.

    "So stubborn, aren¡¯t we?" saying so he kissed her head and held her tight in his arms.

    Only he knew how much he missed this. Yes, he have been cleaning her and helping her with everything but what is the use of hugging a unconscious person.

    "It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t let water touch your arm. So sit quietly and wait for me all right" Scott said and made hery down on the bed.

    "But...." Jean wanted to tell him something but Scott stopped her.

    "Baby, don¡¯t act childish and stop arguing" Scott firmly said her.

    Jean pouted and couldn¡¯t do anything. Looks like her husband is no more affected by her puppy looks.

    This fifteen days changed him a lot.

    ...

    Scott helped her to clean her body and dress up in his t shirt.

    At first he thought of ravishing her but after noticing how tired she is he decided to let her sleep.

    However Jean is not sleepy so she asked Scott to tell her everything that happened in her absence. Especially about Johann.

    "Is Edward Wright connected to this attack. Did you get any leads" Jean couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    His suggestion on that day made her too amused.

    Scott who is changing her bandage on her arm looked at her.

    "Do you think he is connected?" Scott asked. He had his own team looking into this matter. Though Rick assured him he decided never to believe anyone especially when ites to his wife.

    "Dunno honey" Jean winced as he applied the medicine. It is too painful but the scars are getting faded .

    "ording to what we found, no he is not connected." Scott said as he blew his cold air on her wound which turned little red due to the medicine.

    "Without Braxton¡¯s helping him, how did he dared to attack me. Who is that person backing him up" Jean asked.

    "We didn¡¯t find who it is, baby. But that person should be too powerful" Scott sighed.

    "Scott, I have a theory here. Braxton¡¯s are not totally bad nor good. Could it be that someone from inside the Braxton¡¯s is helping him up" Jean asked.

 Chapter 469 - Caught red handed.

    <h4>Chapter 469 - Caught red handed.</h4>

    "Scott, I have a theory here. Braxton¡¯s are not totally bad nor good. Could it be that someone from inside the Braxton¡¯s is helping him up" Jean asked.

    "I have also thought about it Jean. But who will be that powerful except for the persons from main family" Scott asked as heid beside Jean before hugging her tightly.

    "Someone who hate Elder Braxton I think. Or someone who hate the council and couldn¡¯t dare to attack us directly" Jean said and snuggled closer.

    "Hmm.....we will look into it Baby. Just be careful all right, I couldn¡¯t bear to loose you" Scott shoved his face in crook of her neck and shivered as his tears threatened to unleash.

    Jean felt her heart shudder seeing him like this. She couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely guilty. With his heated breathe she knew that he is controlling himself not to hurt her.

    But she too wanted him andpensate him for making him worried because of her.

    "Darling, I didn¡¯t give you your birthday gift right. I am very sorry and will you ept it now?" Jean asked him.

    On his birthday she told him that she had his gift in their home. Poor Scott has waited for very long do they can go back to their home.

    But it indeed took so long. It¡¯s been fifteen days.

    Scott instantly panicked sensing the under meaning in her words.

    He don¡¯t want to hurt her...

    He knew she nned his birthday night so special for him. After all it will not be just two of them loving each other but a tiny little life inside her will be joining them.

    So he is afraid of loosing his self control which is already weak.

    "Baby, I don¡¯t think that this is right time. What if I hurt you" Scott¡¯s panicked voice made her melt even more.

    "Baby, you will never hurt me. I want you, I need to feel secured with me in your embrace" Jean seriously spoke as she ced a kiss on his lips.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but shred off hisstyer of self control. How can he be calm and unaffected if Jean calls him this seductively.

    "Hmm...don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t wake up tomorrow" Scott smirked and kissed her neck before biting her right shoulder.

    "Here is the person who talked about self control when his own control just got shredded with one sentence" Jean mocked.

    "What can I do. My wife is such a seductress" Scott panted heavily as he swiftly took off her t shirt.

    "Woahhh.....someone can¡¯t even wait to have their gift" Jean chuckled sarcastically as she listened his heavy panting.

    "You are my gift right" Scott pouted as his hands relentlessly travelled all along her body.

    "Baby, of course there will be a difference. How can you take your gift without opening the gift wrapping." Jean giggled as she looked at his darkening eyes.

    "Hmm.....then I want my gift wrapped up in gift wrapper and handed to me" Scott asked. His hoarse voice made herugh but she held it back.

    If sheugh now, she knew the consequences.....

    ....

    It is almostte evening but Jean and Scott are busy in their own world.

    Such a birthday gift indeed...

    Thank god that he didn¡¯t loose his self control much.....

    Being loved by each other after a long time they have really forgotten how much time it have passed let alone notice their mobiles thrown on the couch vibrating.

    Madam Valdez who just gotnded in the country X tried to call Scott but she couldn¡¯t reach him.

    As soon as Jeff and Scott informed her about Jean waking up shepleted all her surgeries and rushed back to country X. Before boarding her own private jet she already informed Scott about her visit.

    As both Jeff and Scott didn¡¯t receive her calls she panicked. She isn¡¯t aware that both of them are busy in their beds with their own partners.

    So without any dy she asked her driver to take her to Scott¡¯s and Jean¡¯s vi.

    After reaching their home she didn¡¯t waste her time and went directly to the room in which Jean use to sleep.

    But seeing it empty she decided to go to their room. She is not aware of the pervert levels of the couple that she didn¡¯t expect them to be busy in their bed y now. That too at evening.

    So after entering their suite she didn¡¯t hesitate to barge in without any knock.

    Of course the couple will lock the door when they are having their private time. As their door is opened she didn¡¯t expect them to be busy in doing that.

    But this couple are too excited that they forgot to lock the door and even when Madam Valdez opened it they are too engrossed in each others warmth that they failed to realize the presence of someone.

    Hearing some heavy breathing Madam Valdez panicked even more. So without any further thought she turned on the light only to get blushed red.

    Her granddaughter and grandson inw are under their warm nket and were kissing each other very passionately.

    It was fine but what caught her attention is the dress that isying on the, shredded into pieces. It didn¡¯t take her much time to understand what is happening there and in which situation there are under the nket.

    Meanwhile Jean is already crying inside her heart. She simply wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.

    Why should her fate be always like this...

    Firstly, it is her paternal grandmother andter on it was Scott¡¯s maternal and paternal grandmother¡¯. All of them encountered her in the same situation like this.

    What would they think of her...

    Pervert...

    Or

    s.e.x driven...

    What could be more humiliating and embarrassing than this.

    What will her grandmother¡¯s will tell if her babies ask them how they met her mother.....

 Chapter 470 - Wedding ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 470 - Wedding ceremony</h4>

    What could be more humiliating and embarrassing than this.

    What will her grandmother¡¯s will tell if her babies ask them how they me their mother.....

    ¡¯Oh? About that...ahem....we cant tell you now. Grow up and ask us, then we might tell you¡¯

    What could be more embarrassing than this...

    While Jean blushed red, Scott¡¯s eye darkened.

    Her luscious swollen lips, teary eyes and red face made him dive for another kiss but Jean pulled him away that he fell beside her.

    With their nket covering them, Jean hid under it.

    Madam Valdez is different from her other grandparents.

    She is one of her role model, her professor and also the principal of her university.

    So before she became her grandmother, she is her teacher and higher up.

    Being sighted like this will of course make her even more embarrassed than normal.

    Scott saw his wife hiding under the nket and chuckled. She looked too cute and alluring that he too want to join her under the nket and nevere out.

    However her grandmother is still in shock that she didn¡¯t even move an inch.

    If they want to get dressed she has to exit the room right. But Scott hoped that she will understand his desperation and let them continue.

    "*cough*cough* actually your granddaughter is little shy that she hid under the nket." Scott initiated the talk.

    Jean didn¡¯t understand whether tough or cry. Shy?

    His ass!! She is utterly embarrassed and shocked. Not shy!

    Madam Valdez who came out of the daze flushed hard again.

    Ahhh.....she never thought she will face something like this.

    "Actually....she is giving me my bted birthday gift" Scott chuckled.

    He is as shameless as always. They are not doing any crime right! This is what they always do...

    Meanwhile Jean almost coughed her blood. Who asked him what or why they are doing?

    Angry on what he did Jean kicked him on his right leg and pinched his waist asking him to stop talking.

    But her n just backfired at her....

    "O...baby. Why did you pinch me on the hickey" Scott rubbed his waist.

    Jean blushed more red and shrunk back on to the bed.

    She will surely throw him into dog house for sure.

    How can he be so shameless and talk like that.

    Can¡¯t he see that she is dying with embarrassment here....

    Scott chuckled looking at his wife whose face, neck and ears are blushed delicious red.

    He just wanted Madam Valdez to go out soon so he could devour her ¡¯gently¡¯ again.

    It¡¯s been only two minutes she entering this room and just came out of the shock.

    "Ahh....sorry....Uhmm....actually I want to...talk to you both" she managed to stutter her words.

    Scott immediately felt sad however he knew it must be something important.

    "We will be there in a minute" Scott said and Madam Valdez nodded her head before stumbling out of the room.

    It is only when his little tortoise cranked her head out of her shell.

    Scott chuckled as he looked at her red face looking around. As his eyes trailed over her body his eyes darkened again. He swiftly yet very gently and carefully pinned her down.

    "Such a good encounter right?" he asked her as he dived for his kisses.

    Jean frowned and turned her face away so his kiss fell on her neck and he instantly sucked it till it made a red dot.

    Jean pulled him away. "This is your fault. My every encounter with elders will be always like this....all because of you" Jean pouted as sheined.

    "Woah....baby. it is you who voluntarily gave me my birthday gift. Why are you ming me" Scott pouted.

    Jean pursed her lips and smacked her head.

    "You should have locked the door" Jeanined.

    "But Wifey it is you who said ¡¯hurry up¡¯ and how could you me me again for this" Scott chuckled

    Jean shook her head in exasperation and closed her eyes.

    "At least get off me. I have to dress" Jean pushed him away and donned herself in bathrobe before sprinting into the wardrobe.

    Scott chuckled and sat down. Afterughing for sometime to himself he too took his clothes and went inside washroom to get ready.

    ....

    Jean calmly sat beside Scott as her grandmother continued reading her reports.

    She is really embarrassed to even face her.

    "Though her immune is weak her recovery rate is high" her grandmother said and looked at Jean.

    Her eyes zoomed out on her exposed neck and back.

    "You should not be this wild with pregnant woman Scott." She chuckled making Jean flush even more.

    Ahh.....even Valdez¡¯s are shameless then. But her mother was never this shameless.

    Of course who would act shameless in front of their underage children.

    "Couldn¡¯t help grandmother" Scott chuckled and winked at Jean making her re at him.

    "I am here because I thought that getting her check up in the main hospital would be better. Moreover you both never visited Valdez¡¯s mansion. So I and your grandfather thought that it would be better to let you recuperate in country D rather than going back to country A" she exined.

    Scott nodded his head while thinking about it but Jean who is flushed with embarrassment sat calmly in her husband¡¯s embrace.

    "Jean, I won¡¯t eat you up all right. And you will have your husband to hug for whole night so why don¡¯t youe and sit with me" her grandmother asked.

    Listening to her teasing voice Scott chuckled and Jean blushed slightly before going to sit beside her grandmother.

    "And....your parents, grandparents along with Jean¡¯s grandparents will being tomorrow to country D" she added.

    "Oh?" Jean said.

    "But why to country D. Country X is nearer right" Scott asked.

    "Of course, it is to talk about your wedding" her grandmother ruffled her hair affectionately.

    "I think it is better to get you both have your wedding ceremony before her stomach shows up" her grandmother chuckled.

 Chapter 471 - Twins or triplets??

    <h4>Chapter 471 - Twins or triplets??</h4>

    "I think it is better to get you both have your wedding ceremony before Jean¡¯s stomach starts showing up" her grandmother chuckled.

    Who knows how many babies Jean is having in her oven now. As both of this couple¡¯s family¡¯s have the genes of twins and triplets there are high chances Jean would be carrying more than one.

    So her stomach might start showing up even earlier than usual. Because of this reason it is better to have their wedding soon.

    While Jean listened to her grandmother her eyes involuntarily started caressing her stomach. Though it is still t she could feel the warmth of the tiny life inside it

    Meanwhile Scott enviously looked at her hand that is resting on her tummy. He almost forgot about this littlepetitor inside her...

    His envious looks didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the grandmother and granddaughter duo.

    "What do you think Scott. Is it okay for you to have the wedding this month" her grandmother asked him again.

    Scott came out of his daze and nodded his head. "Yeah, anything is fine with me. If Jean is fully recovered by then I don¡¯t have any problems with it." He said and stared back at Jean who is not even giving him a face.

    "Oh really Scott. If she isn¡¯t fully recovered yet, then can you justify the scene I saw back in your room" Madam Valdez mocked.

    Scott is momentarily taken aback by her blunt words. Looks like his baby girl got this bluntness from her grandmother.

    "Well....Uhmm.....it¡¯s.." Scott stuttered with his words. He couldn¡¯t reveal that he don¡¯t want to share his wife with anyone right!

    But just to save him from this his mobile rang. It is his elite team he sent to country B.

    Excusing himself he started walking towards his study room.

    He knew that this wedding will not be simple anymore. With his maternal and paternal grandparents along with Valdez¡¯s it will be to the next level.

    They will not be left alone to enjoy the limited time he have with her. If he share her with all these people for this whole month he will be left with at most other three months. In this three months he will be very busy with thispany as it is the starting of the year.

    After it she will be more than six months pregnant and he can¡¯t have her or act careless by taking her to some of her favorite ces.

    And after giving birth, he is sure that his wife will not love and care for him as much as she is doing now.

    ....

    Meanwhile downstairs....

    "Why are you looking worried Jean" her grandmother asked as she affectionately caressed Jean¡¯s hair.

    "Scott" Jean answered and this answer made her grandmother furrow her eyebrows.

    Did he force her into something..

    ording to what she analyzed, her grandson inw is the most loving husband she has ever seen.

    "What about him honey? Is something wrong" her grandmother asked her. Jean quickly realized that her words gave her grandmother totally a wrong impression.

    "It¡¯s not what you are thinking grandma. He never force me into anything that I don¡¯t like. It is just his jealousy I am worried about. He don¡¯t like to have boys at all. What if I give birth to a boy and he won¡¯t..." Jean is stopped in middle as her grandmotherughed.

    "Silly girl, you are worried about it...hmm. Getting jealous doesn¡¯t mean he don¡¯t love his child right...don¡¯t over think, your husband is just too possessive and overbearing that¡¯s it." She chuckled as she told thest words.

    "But grandma, you never saw his face when someone brings the topic of having a boy. He will be too frustrated and jealous that he doesn¡¯t even agree to give a thought that it might be a boy. He is already mentally fixed that it is a girl" Jean said.

    During their love making today, she casually asked him about the names for the babies. Butter she got to know that he already had some of names shortlisted to name the baby.

    But when she asked him to tell some of them she is dumbfounded to realize that they were all girl names.

    He didn¡¯t even think about having a boy.....

    He is that confident and sure...

    "Even Stephen use to act like that when Susan is pregnant with Scott and Seline. He is so sure that she will only give birth to princesses" her grandmother chuckled.

    This immediately distracted Jean from her irrational worry.

    How do her grandmother knows it?

    Madam Valdez who saw the greatly surprised Jean chuckled. "I was her personal doctor back then. In fact I am the doctor who saw your husband for the first time." She chuckled.

    "He is really a trouble maker Jean. He was not at all willing to separate from his mother when she was giving birth. It took her so much of effort to push him out" her grandmotherughed.

    Even Jeanughed as she imagined it. So clingy to his mother...

    What she don¡¯t know is that he was clingy and possessive of his mother back then. But it got transferred to her after she came into his life.

    "You should have seen Stephen¡¯s face Jean when he found out that it is a boy. He expected two princesses" her grandmotherughed.

    "Even when Susan is pregnant with Shawn he really hoped that it should be a girl. But to his distress it is Shawn who is as clingy as Scott.

    Both this boy¡¯s use topete with their father for both Susan¡¯s and Seline¡¯s attention" her grandmother continued telling about Scott¡¯s childhood.

    She use to be very close to this family till Scott turned four. Later this family moved back to country A and only came back to country D after Stephen had his mild heart stroke.

    It is really fate that they became this close again...

 Chapter 472 - Johann fooled them again...

    <h4>Chapter 472 - Johann fooled them again...</h4>

    As she continued telling about Scott¡¯s childhood she witnessed Jean couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Even her childhood was not that bad but she missed some of the one time moments like quarrelling with siblings, going to vacation to her grandparents home and some of the memorable moments like these.

    However she is happy that her children will get all the love on this earth. She is determined to make them the happier children on the....

    "So, Jean remember that no matter who it is, whether a boy or a girl parents will love their children. As Scott is just like his father I suggest you to give first priority to your man first, otherwise he will be really jealous" her grandmother said.

    Jean nodded her head.

    "Granny, did my mother see Scott when he is a baby. Jean asked.

    After she woke up, Scott have gave her the footage of her hospital room. As her grandparents stayed there with her she is aware of what all they talked with her.

    As her reunion was already done and the fact that she listened them talking with her almost everyday she didn¡¯t feel anything strange or a need to have a emotional reunion again.

    Their first reunion is indeed very heartbreaking for her. She have never thought that her maternal family would be this loving towards her...

    Meanwhile Madam Valdez is in deep thought. She couldn¡¯t tell her granddaughter that the day Jean and Scott are born is the same day Sophia faked her death.

    After Susan gave birth, Scott and Seline are taken into baby care unit. When they are being taken Sophia was happened to be there in the same unit.

    "This beauties look too cute mom" Sophia said as she saw the babies who are being wrapped in the puffy fabric.

    "Even your babies will look cute, honey. You just have to marry your fianc¨¦e that¡¯s it" Madam Valdez said to her daughter.

    But she failed to notice her daughter whose hand is ced on her little swollen stomach. She is already two to three months pregnant by then.

    "But mom, I don¡¯t like him" Sophia blurted out as her eyes are fixed on the little cute babies in her arm.

    She caressed Scott¡¯s puffy cheeks and he giggled softly, even making Sophia chuckle in delight. Seeing them made her think about her babies and it is when she strongly decided to continue with her n.

    This little babies made her clear her dilemma and made her feel that her babies are more important. She couldn¡¯t risk their safety nor her family¡¯s safety by staying here anymore.

    "Talk to your father Sophia" Madam Valdez said as she asked the nurse to take the babies and ced them back in their separate cribs.

    "Sure mom. Thank you so much for understanding me, I love you a lot" Sophia kissed her cheek andstly looked at the babies and walked away with her tears welling up.

    In fact it was thest time she saw her daughter.

    Little Sophia might have thought that this boy would be her daughter¡¯s husband and her son inw.

    ....

    Jean panicked seeing her grandmother whose cheeks are now strained with tears.

    "Grandma, what happened are you fine..." Jean shook her shoulders.

    Madam Valdez sighed as she thought about that incident. "Hmm....its nothing honey. Call Scott for dinner." she patted Jean¡¯s head and stood up before going into kitchen.

    Mrs. Warren who is standing at the threshold of kitchen smiled sadly as she remembered her best friend who gave her a second life.

    Jean looked at both of them in confusion and went upstairs to Scott¡¯s study room but stopped in middle as she listened him shouting at someone.

    Waiting for another five seconds, Jean opened the door only to find him sitting on the couch. His phone is chucked beside him and he looked pretty disturbed.

    Jean sighed and sat down on hisp before wrapping her arms around his neck.

    "What¡¯s wrong honey?" she asked as she pecked his lips.

    After listening to her sweet and concerned voice Scott sighed and took deep breathe.

    "Hmm.....its nothing. Just a work call" Scott said and pulled her closer to him as he kissed her deeply.

    "Work call?" Jean asked raising her eyebrow. With Shawn taking care ofpany there will not be even a single mistake.

    "Hmm...Yes, it¡¯s a work call" Scott said and dived in for more kisses.

    He chuckled as he noticed that his wife is not convinced with his answer.

    "What can I do baby. My little brother is very busy in tailing and impressing your best friend that he neglected the important meeting" Scott easily lied and started kissing her neck. As he is in bad mood Jean didn¡¯t stop him.

    His wife¡¯s safetyes before anything so he never hesitated to lie to her. It is a news about one of the Johann¡¯s lead they are following.

    As he is more cunning and schematic he again distracted his elite team and made his team to escape back to country B.

    Now, his team out of their radar and went back to his empire. So it will not take him more time to find out who Jean is.

    "Baby, are you really okay. Your muscles are so tensed" Jean asked worriedly as he continued assaulting her neck and shoulders.

    "Hmm...I just have my needs" Scott winked at her as he tried to distract her from finding out.

    "You both can fulfill your needs again, love birds. But for now let¡¯s get you both and the babies eat something" her grandmother teased them as she came to call them for dinner.

    "Baby you go now. I will join you after making a call" Scott said and pecked her lips.

    Jean nodded and went downstairs. But she knew that something is wrong..

    "Ask our team to prepare. I aming to country B" Scott ordered his team.

 Chapter 473 - Counter attack on Johann...

    <h4>Chapter 473 - Counter attack on Johann...</h4>

    "Ask our team to prepare. I aming to country B" Scott ordered his team.

    He just don¡¯t want to let any stone unturned. As country B is now having its elections around the corner, Johann will not try to disrupt it.

    After all his elder master is participating in it....

    "Yes, tomorrow morning. Ask my secretary to confirm the meeting request Michaelson¡¯s asked. And pass the order to first five elite teams to take over their positions and keep the watch." Scott continued giving swift orders while his team leaders started to sweat.

    After hepleted with all his preparations he went back downstairs where his wifey is waiting for him to eat.

    "Why are you waiting for me? I said it will take some time right" Scott gently chided her as he sat beside her and kiss her forehead.

    "Mmm....I just wanted to wait darling. I knew you will not eat anything because you are stressed about something" Jean said and snuggled closer to him.

    "Actually I am not hungry....." Scott said.

    "Then I will not eat as well" Jean pouted

    Her grandmother chuckled looking at the couple in front of her. As she is diabetic she already had her dinner, so she greeted them good night and went back to the guest room to give the couple some privacy.

    As no one are there in the room except them, Scott pulled Jean into his embrace and fed her while Jean has also fed him.

    Then he carried her to their bed and they started continuing where they stopped after getting interrupted by her grandmother.

    .....

    "Jean, I have something to tell you" Scott asked as he caressed her hair. She is dead tired and had her eyes closed.

    But after hearing him call her ¡¯Jean¡¯ she opened her eyes and looked at him. "Let¡¯s talk tomorrow Scott. I am so tired. All thanks to you" she pouted.

    Scott chuckled. She is indeed tired and he knew it very well.

    "But baby I have to go back tomorrow" Scott said and kiss her pouting lips.

    Jean immediately opened her tired eyes and red at him .

    "Where should you go? Aren¡¯t youing with me to country D to my grandparents home" she frowned.

    "Yes wife. But I have an important meeting to attend in country A....I wille back to you in two days all right" Scott coaxed his wife who is almost in verge of snapping back from her cool self.

    He lied to her. He knew it...

    He is going to country B which is the empire of Braxton¡¯s.

    Just like how country A is empire of Summers and country X of Richards and council, country B is empire of Braxton¡¯s.

    The difference between them is Braxton¡¯s are into the underworld and their roots are deep into it. So he don¡¯t want his wife to get worried.

    Moreover he is going there with the facade of having a meeting with Michaelson¡¯s who are opponents of Braxton¡¯s.

    Meanwhile Jean is in bad mood because of that. He is leaving her and going.....this made her sad and cry.

    How can he forget that she is pregnant....

    Her mood swings are too worse....

    "Then I will alsoe with you. I too miss everyone so much" Jean pouted.

    "No Jean. Be good and listen to me. You go with grandma Valdez....you will recover soon" Scott instantly denied.

    Hell! He isn¡¯t going to country A but country B.

    "But it is just two days right. We both can go together to my grandparents home after youplete your meeting. Baby, I will miss you please.." Jean asked as her tear rolled down her face.

    "Jean, don¡¯t you want to spend sometime with Jeff, your aunt and grandparents alone. You can also cherish your mother¡¯s childhood..." Scott tried to convince her.

    If he is really going to country A he would have surely take her with him. However it is just a white lie that he is going to country A.

    "No, I don¡¯t want to...not without you" Jean angrily said.

    Why don¡¯t he want to take her with him...

    Is he grown tired of her clinginess.....

    Seeing his wife like that Scott couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely guilty. If he tell her the truth she is going to worry so much and take mental stress.

    Though his trip to country B is safe and secure still she will be anxious...

    Pinning her under him Scott kissed her again. "Listen to me baby. Just two days all right...I wille back" he coaxed her and kissed her but this time she didn¡¯t respond to him.

    "Why are you desperate to go without me? Are you hiding something from me" Jean asked angrily.

    Did he feel bore without her in this fifteen days and...

    However she brushed off that stupid thought.

    Her husband is not like that...

    She knew it..

    But what is he hiding from her...

    Scott sighed tiredly. "I am not hiding anything. It is just that I don¡¯t want you to get monopolized by all of my family....after they do, you will insist on staying there itself. But if you stay there you can¡¯t recuperate fast. That is why..." Scott said.

    He couldn¡¯t help but praise himself for his presence of mind.

    As he is known as King of jealousy and emperor of possessive nature, she will easily believe this excuse.

    And as expected Jean pouted and red at him.

    "For this simple reason you took this long huhhh" Jean frowned.

    ¡¯Well, I didn¡¯t get that thought before¡¯ Scott thought.

    "I don¡¯t want you to think me as very jealous person Jean. I don¡¯t want to freak you out with my level of jealousy" Scott said.

    What an actor he is!!

    ¡¯Well, you already freaked me out long back" Jean thought.

    "Fine. Go bute back before two days and Now!! Off the bed for pissing me off" Jean mercilessly kicked him out.

 Chapter 474 - Raymonds hidden facade....

    <h4>Chapter 474 - Raymond''s hidden facade....</h4>

    Meanwhile.....

    In the country A...

    Seline and Raymond have decided to stay in ck¡¯s mansion. As she is pregnant, she is treated with uttermost care and it is not any exaggeration to say that she is being treated like a queen.

    Her son Raymond have never agreed to stay in family mansion and this is the first time he decided to stay there till his wife give birth. So Madam ck made it very sure that Seline will be happy and well rested.

    .....

    Seline who just had her evening nap just woke up only to notice that her ¡¯pillow¡¯ missing. She pouted and stared searching for her ¡¯pillow¡¯ who is now in his study room shouting at someone.

    Just like Scott, he is also very angry that his team which is deployed to find the main base of Johann came back failed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel very angry and he is yet to find out that the team which tried to assault Jean got escaped from the country X and are probably travelling back to country B.

    Meanwhile Seline who just saw her pillow standing there facing a floor to ceiling window hugged him from behind and rubbed her face against his back.

    "Puffy" she chuckled and snuggled closer.

    Raymond who is previously shouting like a crazy boss cooled down instantly. How can he act angry and shout when his little wife doesn¡¯t like any big sounds.

    So he stopped shouting and turned around before hugging her tighter. As she started ying with his neck tie Raymond continued his call in totally othernguage which his little wife don¡¯t know.

    She is yet to know about council and other things rted to those matters. As she is pregnant he decided to tell herter..

    After giving his orders he ended the call.

    "Did you eat your fruits?" he asked her as he ced a kiss on her forehead.

    "My personal feeder is busy with his phone" she pouted.

    Raymond chuckled. His wife became too clingy after he i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed her. He really loved this version of her, only if she would not have her mood swings he would have been more happy with his wife¡¯s clinginess.

    "Here we go Madam" Raymond bowed his head and scooped her in his arms before carrying her into kitchen.

    As the house staff and others are now habituated with this PDA pretended as if they didn¡¯t see their Madam and Master act lovey dovey.

    Raymond continued feeding her patiently and his mobile rang.

    It is his team which is in country B Now...

    "Sally honey, I have to take this call. Try to finish your apple by the time Ie back all right" he pecked her lips and rushed upstairs back to his study room.

    As Raymond listened to his team his face started bing more and more angrier.

    This Johann, he fooled all of them again. He really knows how to distract the person¡¯s andplete his own job.

    "I will being to country B tomorrow morning. Ask our teams to keep a eye on the Johann¡¯s people till Ie." Raymond ordered.

    "I want my teams deployed in country Be to capital by tomorrow. We will be going for some fun party tomorrow" Raymondughed.

    But his team couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They knew very well what this ¡¯fun party¡¯ is...

    "Sir, what about the cover up story we should make for your visit" his team leader asked.

    "Hmm....what are thepanies that wanted partnership with ck¡¯s. Tell me the bestpany for which a CEO has to must attend to sign the papers" Raymond asked.

    If it is a normalpany it will create suspicion why he arrived just for a simple project.

    His secretary searched all the mails and came up with two most bestpanies...Michaelson¡¯s and NEF¡¯s

    After thinking for a while Raymond smiled devilishly....

    "Send a request to Michaelson¡¯s and propose them the contract we prepared. I want to have this meeting fixed to tomorrow" Raymond said.

    Little he knew Scott will alsoing to samepany at the same time and same date.

    After making his preparations for his trip he went back to the kitchen where his mother and Seline are now talking cheerfully.

    His faced morphed back into soft and warm expressions as he went and sat in between them. How can he let his mother steal away his wife¡¯s attention...

    Taking te from his mother he started feeding Seline.

    "I will be out of the country for two days. I have some business meetings to attend in country B" Raymond said in midst of their PDA.

    As Seline is not aware of Braxton¡¯s or their power in country B she didn¡¯t suspect anything. But his mother who is well aware of everything frowned and looked at her son.

    She and Raymond shared a meaningful nce and nodded to each other.

    "Ray, I too wanted toe" Seline said after thinking for while.

    Raymond instantly tensed. He can¡¯t deny her right....she never asked him anything till now.

    He looked at his mother worriedly and she blinked her eyes assuring him.

    "Sally, I thought of taking you to the social gathering with me" she said and pursed her lips.

    "It¡¯s fine.....you can apany Raymond. I will go alone" his mother said and pouted her lips.

    Seline looked at her mother and couldn¡¯t help but feel like to apany her mother inw.

    "No mom. I wille with you, it¡¯s fine for Raymond to go alone" Seline quickly took her mother¡¯s side.

    Raymond is jealous but he sighed in relief. The more important thing is that Seline is not hurt. Thanks to his mother that he didn¡¯t get a chance to deny her by himself. Otherwise she would have been surely hurt by his rejection to apany him.

    But he is yet to find out that his hidden fa?ade will be revealed to Scott in this trip.

 Chapter 475 - I will not pester you anymore Mr. Summers..

    <h4>Chapter 475 - I will not pester you anymore Mr. Summers..</h4>

    As the morning dawned by, Scott is asleep on the couch while Jean is sleeping on bed.

    Despite of their sleeping positions, Scott is in deep sleep totallyfortable on the cozy sofa. But Jean is turning and rolling on the bed as she couldn¡¯t sleep. She wanted to sleep in Scott¡¯s arms but she is too prideful to ask him toe back and sleep on the bed.

    After all she kicked him out of the bed and acted deaf to his pleadings....

    As she couldn¡¯t sleep peacefullyst night, she started to feel morning sickness and her nausea started bing worse.

    Her pregnancy has indeed started making her life difficult and besides this her husband is betraying her for his business trip.

    Unable to control her nauseous feeling, Jean kicked off her nket and rushed inside the washroom to vomit.

    On the way to washroom she mmed the door and it made the sleeping Scott wake up. He blinked his groggy eyes clear and the his brows furrowed when he realized that his wife is not there on their bed.

    Immediately he stood up and rushed towards the source of sound. He already figured it out what his wife is doing inside

    His heart ached for her, he simply couldn¡¯t see her like this.

    "Jean, open the door" Scott worriedly asked and knocked the door only to find it unlocked. Sighing in relief he barged inside.

    Meanwhile Jean is puking and her face started bing pale. She looked so in pain...

    Her head injury is almost healed but it still hurt her whenever she apply more pressure on it. So when she is puking her eyes welled up with tears due to the pain.

    Scott¡¯s heart contracted with pain and agony as he swiftly went to stand behind her. He gently rubbed her back and held her hair with other hand.

    As she finished her first round of puking, Scott gave her water to rinse her mouth and then gently wiped her face with warm water careful enough not to wet her bandage.

    "Baby, sit here. I will bring your morning medicine all right" Scott ced her on the bed and went to bring her medicine.

    However Jean felt her stomach churning and she again went back to puke....

    Scott who just entered the bedroom sighed. Seeing her like this made him worry a lot. He knew that this is verymon for pregnant women but he simply couldn¡¯t bear to see the love of his life like this.

    cing back her medicines on the table he rushed inside just to see his wife rinsing her mouth.

    "Baby, you fine right? Should I call your grandmother" he asked her as he hugged her.

    Jean looked at him with dim eyes and pale face. Nodding her head sideways she snuggled closer to him and leaned her head on his chest.

    "I want to bath. It will make me feel refreshed" Jean faintly spoke. Scott¡¯s face became gloomy after he listened her weak voice.

    He regretted impregnating her this soon. He should have waited so that Jean would have enjoyed her life first....

    "But baby, what about your injury on your arm and forehead" Scott gently massaged her neck and shoulders.

    "We will be careful not to wet it. Please...." Jean asked in her most sympathizing voice.

    Scott sighed deeply and agreed. How can tell no to her if she make her face like this. No one on the earth can have a heart to tell no to her after seeing her face like this.

    "First, let us have you drink your juice and take the medicine" Scott said and helped Jean with it. After that she started feeling little better.

    ....

    After he helped her with her bath he even helped her too wear her dress and made her lie on the bed as he applied medicine to her already faded scars.

    Jean felt very warm and lucky with all his caring...

    "Baby, I wille with you please. If you don¡¯t want me toe just because I deny to return back then I reassure you that I will not do that. We will return to grandparents house as soon as you are done with your meeting. I don¡¯t want to stay alone..." Jean said as she hugged him.

    Scott who instantly buried his face in crook of her neck sighed as he listened to her pleading. Hugging her on the bed, he kissed her neck. "Just two days baby. Just two days and I will be back right" Scott coaxed her.

    Jean is really pissed off now. Even after she assured him why don¡¯t he want to her to apany him....

    She will be more safe andfortable with him right...

    Unable to control her anger she pushed him away from her and sat down.

    "Go on who stopped you, stay how many days you want. No need to act as if you care about your pregnant wife who is sick.... nothing is more important than this meeting right" Jean shouted as her tears started rolling down.

    "You are gettingte Mr. Summers. Don¡¯t worry, I will not pester you from now on. Anyway I am used to staying alone" Jeanughed bitterly at herself and stood up as she said this.

    As Scott is momentarily very shocked and dazed, Jean swiftly entered the washroom taking her bandage box with her.

    After few seconds, Scott¡¯s face turned uglier. How can she talk like this....he love her so much and that is the reason he is personally going to check on Johann right.

    "Baby, pleasee out. Let me help you with bandage" Scott banged the door.

    "No need Mr. Summers. I know how to do it myself after all these are very insignificant things for you to even care. You have many more important things to do" Jean shouted.

    Scott sighed. "I am not going anywhere Jean. I will stay with you. So please open the door"

 Chapter 476 - Mysterious teams...

    <h4>Chapter 476 - Mysterious teams...</h4>

    Scott sighed. "I am not going anywhere Jean. I will stay with you. So please open the door" he requested her.

    Hell! How can he leave her like this and go. Especially when she is angry and sick..

    He will surely die with worry.

    "No need of your kind gestures Mr. Summers. I am a doctor who can do this even more better than you. Just please continue with your work, and please don¡¯t bother about me" Jean shouted back but her voice shivered making it too evident that she is crying.

    This made Scott even more sad. He knew he had hurt her a lot by continuously rejecting her request to apany him.

    "Baby, I am really sorry. Pleasee out and if you want I will take you to country A just like you wanted" Scott caved in.

    As she is this hurt he decided to make his liee true. He will just take her back to country A and will stay in hispany by pretending that he is in meeting.

    "If I want I can go by myself Mr. Summers. Don¡¯t bother about me....just go away" Jean angrily said.

    He agreed to take her there just because she ckmailed him with her tears but not because he wanted to take her.

    "Baby, I will be standing here itself till youe out. And I am not going anywhere.." Scott said and sat down on the chair.

    "Fine. Do whatever you want. I will stay in washroom till you go away and don¡¯t me me if I get sick for sitting in tub for this long hours. I will just be a burden to you afterwards" Jean said and turned on the water.

    Scott pinched his nose feeling helpless. His wife is already stubborn but with her mood swings her temper became worse.

    He just decided to open the door with master key and beg hid wife to forgive him but he stopped when his mobile buzzed with red alert.

    ¡¯Sir, it is not only our teams which are trying to follow the leads. One of our team found some trails of another team while they followed one of the lead. After we gave more attention to this specific detail we noticed that we crossed paths with them in many leads like this. It is either they are following us or digging information just like us¡¯

    After reading the report Scott frowned. Another team just like his...

    It can¡¯t be council...

    It should be someone else..

    Is Johann having using his own team again to distract them by faking and confusing his team...

    Not only to his team but actually Johann have this distractions created to always protecting his information. So reaching him would be next to impossible .

    It is only his wife who just seeded a little in finding some information about him. That is the reason they are trying to kill her...

    But it is their luck that country B is now having elections. As Scott¡¯s maternal grandfather is president of country A, Johann would not dare to disturb the connection Elder Wright(Elder Braxton) has with his grandfather(Scott¡¯s grandfather).

    Including with this Hermes and otherpanies under Wrights have many partnersh.i.p.s with Summer Enterprises and Summer corporations.

    If Johann disrupt this by harming Jean it will again make it look like he is taking revenge on Braxton¡¯s.

    Which Johann is trying his level best to avoid. So he might not attack Jean for some months till the election and partnership ends between them.

    If Jean is not married into Summers, he might not have hesitated to attack her again.

    But this won¡¯t long for much.

    So he should suppress Johann before this safe time finish.

    Coming back to the issue...

    If his elite teams took this long time to realize about this mysterious team it means they are no simple let alone to think they are not powerful.

    ¡¯Did you found something other than this¡¯ Scott asked back.

    ¡¯Sir, Johann¡¯s team which escaped country X mightnd anytime here. It is better we act fast....we are waiting for your order¡¯ his subordinate answered back.

    ¡¯Hmm....got it. Try to dy their arrival till Ie¡¯ Scott answered back.

    As no one know how Johann look like, even this teams of Johann are not aware of how their boss look like. First, they have to meet his right hand person and then they will be able to pass the information.

    Due to the breaching and hacking problems Johann will never allow his men to pass the information through any means other than face to face talk. Even that would happen with uttermost care and it is only allowed after his men undergo series of security protocols.

    It is the reason no one knew who is this Johann....

    So this is the best shot Scott can get to find out who is Johann. But before this he have to stop that team from reaching country X.

    This people from Johann¡¯s team are not yet aware that Jean is Valdez. But once the information go into Johann¡¯s hands he will easily figure it out.

    This will keep his wife in risk...

    But thank god that both country D(Valdez¡¯s home) and country X(Council) are free of Johann¡¯s spies now. So his wife will be safe now and so is the fact that she is Valdez¡¯s.

    Scott sighed and looked at the locked door. Initially he thought of cancelling his personal visit and stay with his wife but after getting this news Scott decided to go.

    If he continue pacifying his pregnant wife he knew he will not be able to even step his foot out of this house.

    ¡¯Hope you will not be angry on me for long, baby. I will be back in two days...¡¯ Scott thought and with heavy heart he exited their bedroom.

    Little Scott knew that this mysterious teams belongs to none other than Raymond.

 Chapter 477 - Daddy found new woman

    <h4>Chapter 477 - Daddy found new woman</h4>

    Scott continued walking downstairs with heavy heart. He knew Jean would be too angry and worried but this is inevitable situation for him to skip it.

    Madam Valdez who just came outside after having her morning exercise looked at Scott.

    "Scott, where is Jean? Did you give her the morning juice and medicine" she asked.

    "Yes grandma, She took it. But her morning sickness is too terrible" Scottined as he opened the drawer to fish out one of the car key.

    It is only when she noticed Scott in his casual wear rather than in night dress.

    "You are going somewhere?" she asked all surprised. After the breakfast they decided to take off to country D.

    "Yes grandma. An important meeting cropped up and I must go. However I will being directly to Valdez mansion day after tomorrow" Scott apologized.

    Madam Valdez nodded her head smiling warmly. After all he stayed back from his work since some twenty days.

    "It¡¯s fine. Come back soon and don¡¯t over work yourself" she patted his shoulder.

    "Sure granny. Take care of Jean please. Don¡¯t let her receive any work calls" Scott told her.

    Madam Valdez chuckled. "Of course we will take care of your pampered wife....you don¡¯t have to worry about it.

    "Hmm....thank you. I will be going then" Scott thanked and exited the house without even ncing back.

    His heart is in turmoil now. He knew Jean will be angry and sad at the same time....

    Her mood swings have been worse since she woke up from her long sleep. He knew it will be very difficult to pacify her....

    However her safety is something he couldn¡¯tpromise over anything...

    .....

    Jean waited in the washroom expecting Scott to enter with help of master key. However she didn¡¯t hear any sounds from outside so she figured out that he is not there in the room.

    ¡¯He might be preparing my breakfast or doing something to pacify my anger¡¯ Jean thought and exited the bathroom in bathrobe.

    As she looked around the didn¡¯t found him anywhere so she went downstairs ...

    Currently her hair is dripping with water and her bathrobe is damped making it little semi transparent. As it is thin fabric it hugged her curves making her look so alluring.

    She intentionally made herself look like this. She knew Scott can¡¯t help but drool and try to take advantage of it.

    Just like she expected, Scott who is seeing everything through the secret cameras fixed in the house felt his heart skip a beat. His eyes darkened several shades and his hands itched to touch and ravish her. She is simply too intoxicating that it made him turn on.

    He badly wanted to go back and ¡¯punish¡¯ her for doing head bath. Is she stupid to do head bath when her injury is not yet fully recovered. She really need some punishment...

    "Jean, you took head bath?" Her grandmother asked casually.

    "Yes granny. But don¡¯t worry I used that thing you gave to block the water from wetting my forehead" Jean absentmindedly said as she looked around to find Scott.

    Her grandmother nodded her head approvingly and looked at Jean. She couldn¡¯t help but think that her granddaughter is so alluring. She understood why Scott is so possessive and obsessed with Jean.

    She is simply like an addiction for him....

    "Hmm....granny, where is Scott?" Jean asked as she didn¡¯t find him anywhere.

    Her grandmother frowned. "He said that he had an important meeting to attend, so he went to country A. Didn¡¯t he tell you" she asked.

    Jean¡¯s face instantly turned uglier. She clenched her fists and her anger reached the next level...

    He left her just for the meeting which he never did till now. He even saw how weak she was at morning yet he is very excited to attend the meeting. Can¡¯t he realize that she need his support now.

    "He said yesterday itself granny. I thought he will go after breakfast...but it¡¯s okay. Let him do whatever he wish." Jean said indifferently.

    "Don¡¯t keep your hair wet like this. Go and dry it fast...do you need any help" Her grandmother asked as she looked at the dim eyes of Jean.

    She might be missing her husband very badly...

    Jean shook her head sideways and went upstairs. As soon as she closed the door of their bedroom, her eyes started welling up with tears.

    She never thought Scott would leave all unannounced....that too for a long trip like this. He really changed...

    "Baby, looks like daddy doesn¡¯t care about us like before anymore. He left mommy even without kissing both of us goodbye..." Jean said in her hoarse voice as she caressed her tummy.

    "I think the survey is right....baby. Husband loose interest in his wife after she get pregnant. I use to think that your papa is exceptional to this but he is also same like others. Don¡¯t be like that with your wife after you marry okay" Jean talked with her unborn baby as she hugged her stomach.

    She slowly climbed up the bed andid down hugging her stomach.

    "Baby, I wonder if daddy found a new woman. They say that this cases are verymon when a wife get pregnant. You only tell me, why will he act so desperate not to take me with him. He never acted this way....right" Jean continued talking with her baby as she cried.

    Scott who is seeing this from camera couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    A new woman....is his wife nuts. Why will he do that....

    And why is she so sure that it is a boy but not a princess...

    As he watched the screen his face became gloomy. She is again rushing into washroom to vomit....

    He really can¡¯t take this anymore.....

    "Drive back to the Vi fast and inform the teams to wait for my order..." Scott hurriedly said making others shiver.

 Chapter 478 - Arent you too busy to spy on me Mr Summers

    <h4>Chapter 478 - Aren''t you too busy to spy on me Mr Summers</h4>

    How can his wife think like that....

    Another woman...

    Is her trust on him is only this much?

    Besides this, she is stressing herself by over thinking about this matter. As her husband how can he let her think like this.....

    He have to show her how deep his love is for her so that she will not think of this trivial matter again.

    "FAST" Scott shouted.

    His wife just came out of the washroom and weaklyid back on the couch. Her tear strained face and dim eyes made him very angry.

    He don¡¯t know on whom he is angry...but he is very angry.

    As the car halted in front of the door Scott is about to open the door when his mobile buzzed again. He frowned annoyingly and his team couldn¡¯t help but pity the person who called their boss at this time..

    It is his main elite team leader and she would never call until unless something is out of her control.

    His frown widened and he mmed his fist on the window ss. He answered the call by roughly swiping right making the screen almost crack.

    "WHAT" Scott asked impatient and Lina(Elite team¡¯s leader) shivered. She couldn¡¯t help but pitifully look at the sky.

    ¡¯God! What did I do that you have to make my life such a hell. This king Yama is already angry and if I tell him this news I am as good as dead. God, do you really love me this much that you want me toe to you this soon¡¯ she wept in her heart.

    Earning nothing but the silence from the other side, Scott felt more angry and impatient.

    "Do you want to die soon Lina. Quick, tell me why you called" Scott scoffed angrily.

    Lina held her shivering hand on her chest and prayed to god before answering to her personal king Yama. She still didn¡¯t understand how herdy boss Jean is handling him.

    "Sir, that team which escaped from the country X is now aware of the fact that we are following them. It looks like they requested for reinforcement and support from their fellow teams. If it happens there are more chances that they might get to meet Johann¡¯s right hand man earlier than what we have predicted" Lina said and her heart started thumping louder.

    Scott sighed annoyingly. Looks like he will not get anytime soon to pacify his wife.....

    "What else" Scott asked impatiently.

    "Sir, that mysterious team we crossed paths seems to be nning something big tomorrow. It is exactly the same day we thought of executing our n. I fear there will be some unnecessary problems" Lina shivered as she listened Scott hitting something hard.

    Scott is really frustrated with this events that cascaded him.

    On one side his wife is overthinking about something stupid. If he go now to pacify her then he must stay with her and cancel this secret mission of him.

    And on another side, a mysterious person and his team is knowingly or unknowingly trying to disrupt his well nned mission. Including this, that team of Johann is now aware that they are now in his trap and started being more cautious.

    "I wille. Ask my jet to stop it¡¯s take off. I will be joining you guys byte evening" Scott said coldly and nced at the door that would take him to his wife.

    Sighing deeply he asked his driver to drive back to where his jet is about to take off.

    During his car drive he called Jeff and told him about his mission and how Jean¡¯s condition is.

    After Jeff promised him to take care of Jean and talk some sense into her, Scott felt a little bit relieved.

    Whoever this mysterious man is he will not leave him that easily. Let it be good or any bad intention, but he must face his wrath for stopping him from pacifying his wife today....

    But he would not have thought that this person is none other than his friend who is also his brother inw and also his children¡¯s god father.

    ....

    Atte evening, Scott is sitting in one of his private jet discussing with his team.

    They are in currently having a heated discussion but Scott¡¯s mind is only revolving around his wife. Her pale face, her teary eyes and her weak voice started haunting him that he couldn¡¯t do anything but call her.

    He tried for almost twenty times but she continuously rejected them. On his twenty first attempt she directly switched off her movie.

    As Jeff is now in their ce, Scott called him.

    "Jeff, what is Jean doing now. Why the hell did she hack the cameras and turned them off.

    And is it really necessary for her to switch off her mobile" Scott asked little impatiently. Because of this he is not able to see what his stubborn pregnant wife is doing.

    Jeff gulped his saliva as he saw his sister who listened it narrow her eyes dangerously. It is only when Scott realized that his call is in speaker.

    "Baby, listen to me please. There is really no need to be this angry on me, I knew...." He is stopped in middle as Jean spoke up in middle.

    "Aren¡¯t you too busy Mr. Summers. I wonder where you found some ¡¯free¡¯ time to SPY on your wife." Jean asked him angrily.

    "Baby, I wasn¡¯t spying on you..... I am concerned about your health" Scott hurriedly said.

    "Well, you don¡¯t have to worry Mr. Summers. As you still opted to attend your ¡¯meeting¡¯ even after knowing how sick your wife is....I understand how important that ¡¯person¡¯....ahem.....sorry....that meeting is" Jean mockingly said.

    "Darling, it is nothing like...." Scott stopped when a girls voice came from the background....

    "Scott, that is really something we should talk, I think..."

    She stopped seeing Scott¡¯s dangerously darkened face..

    She is dead now...

 Chapter 479 - Merciless and ruthless sister

    <h4>Chapter 479 - Merciless and ruthless sister</h4>

    She stopped seeing Scott¡¯s dangerously darkened face..

    She is dead now...

    Lina started shivering under his cold re and mustered up all her energy to stumble back to the other room.

    Her heart almost stopped and she broke down as soon as she entered the other room. God! What will happen to her now...

    ...

    Meanwhile Scott is sweating profusely even he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Lina and other leaders of his team are just like a friends when they are alone without their subordinates.

    So Lina called him with the name itself.

    "Baby are you still there..." Scott worriedly asked as there is a pin drop silence from the other side.

    "Yes, Mr. Summers I am still here but I think you want me to end the call. It is so evident that you are so busy with someone else...ahem sorry again....my big mouth couldn¡¯t control itself. What I mean is that you are busy with something else. Anyways enjoy your precious time...ahem sorry again....precious meeting" saying so Jean cut the call.

    "Baby...listen." Scott begged and looked at mobile which is still connected. "Love it is not what you..." then the call got ended as Jean cut it from other side.

    "Jean, wife...are you still there" Scott desperately shouted. Only to realize that call was ended long back.

    Her mocking voice made him feel restless and his heart sank. Is she taking this really serious.....

    God! He is seriously in trouble.

    He tried to call both Jean and Jeff but neither of them received his call. He initially thought of calling Madam Valdez and Mrs. Warren but he decided against it.

    What will he say

    ¡¯Your granddaughter is thinking that I am ying with other woman. So, I just want to convince her that I didn¡¯t¡¯

    He can¡¯t just tell her like that right..

    Sighing deeply he went back to the cabin and didn¡¯t find Lina.

    "Where is Lina" Scott asked seriously and Lina came outside with her eyes welled up with tears.

    "I didn¡¯t know that you are talking withdy boss. Boss I am sorry....." she choked up.

    She has never seen him this angry....

    It terrified her.....

    Scott sighed looking at her. She looked too pitiful.

    "Lina, you are supposed to be the leader of the top elite team. How can you be such a timid girl..." Scott scoffed.

    He is currently emanating cold and formidable aura that even others couldn¡¯t help but shiver...

    "Sir..." she stuttered.

    "Lina, for acting so timid...your punishment is to go back to main base and take the training all again till youplete the test session in twenty two minutes" Scott seriously ordered her.

    "And for disturbing my call with my wife, your punishment for tomorrow¡¯s mission is you have to stay in the outer perimeter and just inform us if something happens" Scott smiled devilishly.

    Completing it in twenty minutes is next to impossible and staying out of the mission just to patrol the perimeter is the worst thing she hate.

    "But sir..." she stuttered

    .....

    Meanwhile in Jean¡¯s room...

    After ending the call Jean just stood up as if nothing happened and started unpacking her bag.

    But Jeff is beyond shocked. What is a girl doing in his room that too at this time....

    And why is his sister acting too calm...

    It made him wreck his brain. .

    They just reached the Valdez¡¯s mansion and Jeff is helping her to settle down in her room. Elder Valdez and Maria are currently working on the emergency surgery that they couldn¡¯te to wee her.

    Saving a lifees before anything right....

    "Sis, I don¡¯t think Scott is cheating on you. It might not be the thing we are thinking..." Jeff said to his sister.

    She is acting as if nothing happened and he knew she is very hurt...

    Of course anyone would be hurt...

    Despite of whether it is true or not, it is a natural instinct to feel sad and overwhelmed.

    Jean just smiled and said nothing.

    "Jean, are you mad on Scott. You should have listened to him first...he really loves you a lot and he is very loyal Jeff hurriedly tried to convince Jean.

    Jean smiled and sat beside her twin brother before leaning on to his shoulder. Jeff instantly wrapped his arm around her shoulders andforted her.

    It really made her feel good to have a sibling..

    "Baby sis, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. We will always be there for you no matter what" he caressed her hair lovingly.

    After listening to her brother¡¯s serious tone Jean couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    "Who said I am thinking that he is cheating on me...hmm. He would never do that and I know it pretty well. The voice you heard now is one of Scott¡¯s team leader and she is also his new personal assistant." Jean nonchntly replied.

    "Her name is Lina and she is three years elder than Scott. And I can assure you that Scott don¡¯t like elder women..." Jeanughed.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His sister is really so merciless....

    "Then why did you talk to Scott like that. He seems so afraid and restless" Jeff frowned.

    "He deserves it bro. How can he just leave me and go huhhh" Jean smirked.

    Jeff chuckled seeing his sister in action. She is really too ruthless just like how she is described..

    "Hmm....if my little sister thinks like it then I will dly obey her. Anyway it is already past nine and you should sleep" Jeff patted her head.

    "But I can¡¯t sleep" Jean pouted and her eyes teared.

    "Sissy, you now have your elder brother at service. Tell me what should I do and I will definitely do it" Jeff told.

    "Hmm....I want to ce my head on my big brother¡¯sp and sleep" Jean asked cutely.

    Only if Scott would have seen and heard this...

 Chapter 480 - Think something different...

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Think something different...</h4>

    "Hmm....I want to ce my head on my big brother¡¯sp and sleep" Jean asked rather cutely.

    Only if Scott would have seen and listened this.....he would have probably died with jealousy.

    Whereas Jeff is ecstatic after listening what his baby sister asked. She looked too cute and this made him imagine how good it would have been if they would have shared this type of sweet moments in their childhood.

    He is so sure that he would have spoiled her rotten with his pampering and doting. He would have probably never allowed turmoil even to reach her shadow.

    "Sure baby sis." Jeff chuckled and sat down before cing a puffy pillow on hisp. Jean giggled and kissed his cheek.

    "Why didn¡¯t youe earlier in to my life. I really missed having such a caring brother like you..." Jean pouted as she slumped on to the couch and ced her head on the pillow.

    Though she have Raymond and Nathan who are also like her brothers, they are her friends first. Thenter we became close like a family. So of course there is a difference between them and Jeff.

    Jeff¡¯s heart shuddered listening to his twin sister. The love and the warmth in her words made him very emotional...

    She is the best thing that ever happened to his life...

    She, Iris and his mother Maria are the best persons in his life.

    Well, his granny darling is of other level that he couldn¡¯t evenpare her with anyone..

    "Jean, we might have missed all the childhood but let us create that memories now. I will introduce you to all my friends and take you to my favorite ces..." Jeff said excitedly like a kid but his hand massaged her temples like a caring big brother.

    "Aww...I have such a cute kid like brother" Jean chuckled.

    She couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheeks which just felt same like that of Jasper¡¯s. She missed that cute boy and wanted to hug and kiss him.

    She didn¡¯t understand why but he felt so special to her.....

    "Jeff, I wanted to meet Jasper" Jean asked making Jeff jealous.

    She still doesn¡¯t know that Jasper is her brother and still loves him a lot...

    It is very evident that she will love him very unconditionally once she find out that he is her little brother.

    "Jasper came to visit you just a day before you woke up. Anyway, this weekend Iris will being here....so I will ask her to bring him along with her" Jeff said.

    Jean sensed his distress when he talked about Iris. Their grandfather doesn¡¯t like her at all and Mia¡¯s brother and grandfather will being soon to talk about their engagement...

    But how will he handle this situation and make him favor Iris...

    "Don¡¯t worry, we will find a way. If we couldn¡¯t then we will tell him the truth that you don¡¯t love Mia like a woman." Jean whispered.

    "What if I elope and marry" Jeff whispered back.

    "Our mom already did this" Jean chuckled.

    "What if I i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her" Jeff asked. They are in rtionship from long back and this is high time to make it official.

    "Me and Scott already did it. Think something different" Jean teased .

    Jeff rolled his eyes. "Leave it" he decided to ask Iris.

    "Sissy, when will be my brother inwing back. I am sure he will monopolize you as soon as hee...and I will not get time to spend with you anymore" Jeff pouted.

    Scott really a toughpetitor to win against and he is very possessive. But with Jasper it is different...his little brother will at least allow him to spend some time with Jean along with him.

    But Scott....he just wanted Jean to himself for twenty four seven. And he can¡¯t even barge in between because they will be always engaged in something else....

    Meanwhile Jean¡¯s face darkened with anger after listening her husband¡¯s name. That pervert have ravished her whole thest day and went away today.

    He must have waited for her to wake up so he could have her to his fullest. As he aplished his task he went back....

    She is really so angry on him....

    "Hmph....let us see how he will monopolize me. I am going to give him a hard time from now on. Don¡¯t worry brother, your sister will give her whole attention only to you" Jean patted his head and clutched his hand before closing her eyes.

    She is really very tired due to her pregnancy and could only hope that she would be able to sleep without her husband hugging her tight.

    She is already missing his kisses and pervert actions...

    Jeff looked at his sister with tenderness and gently started patting her back rhythmically so she would be able to sleep.

    .....

    Scott is really so worried about Jean and couldn¡¯t help but contact her grandmother.

    She basically understood his concern as she still don¡¯t know that they quarreled.

    To pacify his worry on his little wife, she went upstairs to Jeans room and captured a short video of siblings bonding...

    They areughing and chatting with each other that he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely jealous again.

    If that mysterious team would not have cropped up from nowhere to disrupt his n, he should have been upying Jeff¡¯s ce now..

    He is still yet to have the fullest of his wife...

    She is not yet properly devoured...

    After all it¡¯s been half month that he is living his monks life....

    After watching that video for another ten times he sighed and turned it off.

    Later he tried to call Jeff but no one received it...

    Sighing again he went back to the hideout where his team leaders are now briefing their own teams...

    He swore not to leave that mysterious man....

    Taking a very cold shower Scott started trying his best to sleep...

 Chapter 481 - Is it Braxtons?

    <h4>Chapter 481 - Is it Braxton''s?</h4>

    Meanwhile at night Elder Valdez and Maria returned back after conducting the critical surgery in duration of twelve hours.

    It is the one of many miraculous operations they did. So far only one person with that critical condition passed that stage and seeded in making back alive.

    The fact to state here is that, this person have undergone that surgery in care of Elder Valdez and Maria is one of the best surgeon who assisted him while conducting it....

    Totally content and happy with their aplishments, Elder Valdez couldn¡¯t help but feel that his granddaughter is his personal lucky charm.

    As she is one of the best student and doctor under Valdez¡¯s he knew she will reach the higher peaks just like her mother if she is trained properly.

    After all a student can¡¯t win the award that was stopped awarding some years back. Jean and Rick are the only people who achieved it after such a long time....

    Taking all these things into consideration he decided to train her personally.

    As she justpleted her specialization, he is having high hopes on her. He wanted to look his daughter Sophia in his granddaughter Jean.

    It is not a coincidence that she decided to choose medical field despite of her business background. She is destined to be a one of the best surgeon...he can see that future in his precious granddaughter.

    Madam Valdez who is waiting for her husband and daughter smiled at them warmly.

    "Congrats for achieving another miracle" she happily congratted them and kissed her husband¡¯s cheek before hugging her daughter.

    Whereas Maria rolled her eyes at their PDA at this old age. But no one noticed the yearning and heart wrenching pain it brought her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but miss her husband. Only if he is alive how good it would have been...

    No one except Sophia knew that Maria was married....

    But what is the use, she already lost love of her life..

    She is just living her life just because she have someone to look after...

    Her son Jeff.....

    Now, it is also her daughter Jean.....

    Though they are not her children, she never felt it...

    "What are twins doing?" Elder Valdez asked his wife after returning her kiss.

    Maria and Madam Valdez smiled heartily but their eyes saddened.

    He use to refer Sophia and Maria as ¡¯twins¡¯ and never called anyone like that after Sophia ¡¯died¡¯. And now this ¡¯New twins¡¯ are healing the wound Sophia¡¯s death left in his heart.

    Jean really brought the liveliness of this family back...

    Madam Valdez chuckled as her tears welled up. "Both have slept while talking to each other" she said with warm smile.

    Elder Valdez nodded his head and started walking to his granddaughter¡¯s room. Maria quickly excused herself and left to her room. No one saw the tears on her face as she swiftly walked inside the elevator.

    Meanwhile the old couple reached the room where Jean and Jeff are sleeping.

    Jeff is sleeping on the couch holding his sister¡¯s hand as if it is his life meanwhile their pregnant granddaughter is sleepingfortably on queen sized bed with a smile on her face.

    Jeff moved the couch nearer to bed so he could sleep and not leave his little sister alone. How considerate of him....

    Elder Valdez who is known as cold and aloof person is not at all like that from inside. His family is his life....

    He lost his sister to military while his another sister eloped with another military person. His daughter followed her aunt steps and got trapped in even bigger mess which killed her....

    All thanks to Braxton¡¯s.....

    If he wanted someone to vanish from this earth he will surely choose this family. He is even more d to kill them with his own hands but he is not into revenge.

    All he wanted is a safe and secured life for his family.

    But, now it¡¯s seems like his granddaughter is following her mother footpaths...

    It worried him...

    After looking at his both grandchildren for some time he ced his wrinkled hand on Jean¡¯s belly as if blessing his great grandchildren.

    With the warm and tender look in their eyes the old couple relieved back to their room.

    ...

    Meanwhile Scott couldn¡¯t sleep at all....

    Unlike his Wifey, he started feeling lonely and shallow. Waking up he thought of calling his wife but after seeing time he decided against it and went to the training room and started working vigorously.

    His whole team leaders are now facing his wrath. All thanks to theirdy boss....

    But their hardship didn¡¯t end with it, one of their team following Jean contacting him.

    Valdez¡¯s vi is one of the biggest house and because of security surrounding it they couldn¡¯t keep up their hawk like watching on theirdy boss¡¯s safety.

    Scott frowned and pinched his nose feeling helpless. Now, he have to exin everything to his wife¡¯s grandfather and ask him for permission.

    He paused his sparring contest with one of his team leader and went back to his room and called Elder Valdez.

    Elder Valdez who just exited his granddaughter¡¯s room smiled in amus.e.m.e.nt. His favorite grandson inw is calling him now...

    "Looks like he is missing his wife so much. Let me send this photo" Madam Valdez chuckled and clicked a picture of Jean and Jeff.

    She sent him the photo and meanwhile Elder Valdez answered the call.

    "Missing your wife, boy" He chuckled but after listening to what Scott is telling his frown deepened.

    Why should his granddaughter need such a high ss security?

    He walked to the room which consists monitors and opened the outdoors footage. Just like Scott described there are two persons standing there waiting patiently.

    However Elder Valdez is not bothered by that people but with the logos connected to their uniform.

    He knew who exactly they are..

    Council....

    But how is his granddaughter connected to it....

    "Is it Braxton¡¯s?" Elder Valdez asked seriously.

 Chapter 482 - Valdezs history with Braxtons...

    <h4>Chapter 482 - Valdez''s history with Braxton''s...</h4>

    "Is it Braxton¡¯s?" Elder Valdez seriously asked.

    He knew what this council is but he is yet to know who is the founder of it is...

    Poor old man still doesn¡¯t know how powerful his daughter is.

    Meanwhile Scott who is seeing his team from upstairs railing frowned internally.

    How do he know this...

    It took them some solid days to find out that this Johann was once connected to Braxton¡¯s...

    If Elder Valdez is this obvious with his guess, then there should be some history between these families...

    "Well, partially you are right grandfather. However it is not Braxton¡¯s but a leach named Johann...." Scott said and he quickly started typing some series of codes....

    He is trying to find a connection between Valdez¡¯s and Braxton¡¯s....

    Meanwhile after listening to that name, Elder Valdez frowned and his face darkened with anger.

    When Sophia ¡¯died¡¯ twenty six years back he didn¡¯t just leave it thinking it as ident...

    He started digging up about Sophia¡¯s personal life. He didn¡¯t find anything about her pregnancy but his interrogation didn¡¯t go wasted.

    He found out what his daughter did behind his back. She started working in military and got tangled up in this mess with Braxton¡¯s family.

    ording to his sources, she is killed by this Braxton¡¯s twenty six years back. That is the reason he hate these all undercover operations and militaries.

    It took his daughter and sister¡¯s life...

    But now, all in sudden he found out that his daughter didn¡¯t die twenty six years back but tricked the world to escape this mess and live with love of her life.

    What he is thinking is that, his daughter Sophia left these military and everything rted to it and eloped to live peacefully.

    Still he don¡¯t know that Sophia¡¯s death is not ident but a nned murder.

    But now, it looks like there is something more...

    And prior to all this, he is worried how his granddaughter and grandson inw are connected to this council which is almost as powerful as Braxton¡¯s itself.

    "How are you both connected to this council Scott. Be honest and tell me NOW" he asked sweating profusely.

    He can¡¯t loose his granddaughter and great grandchildren too.....

    Whereas Scott is momentarily taken aback by this sudden change in his grandfather inw¡¯s voice. He sound scared as well as angry.

    "Well, we work with council" Scott said little awkwardly.

    "Are you both somehow connected to the Braxton¡¯s or any missions rted to it?" he asked.

    "Ahh.....yes" Scott scratched his head slightly.

    "My granddaughters ident....it is not a ident is it.....someone tried to kill her" Elder Valdez realized.

    When the ident is investigated no one found anything suspicious. Now, he understood why.

    It is council after all...

    No one can even find the traces of council kill someone...

    Then it is a piece of cake for them to cover up this incident and make it look like ident...

    "Uhmm... yes. That is the reason I have many of my people looking after her" Scott said.

    "So, you are connected to council but not my granddaughter" Elder Valdez sighed in relief.

    It will be a huge risk only if a person belongs to Valdez family...

    Especially if they find out that Jean is Sophia Valdez¡¯s daughter whom they are thinking that they killed twenty six years back...

    Thank god that Sophia is not connected to it...otherwise the whole Valdez family would have been in risk...

    The history between this families is already beyond worse...

    First, it is his sister. After so much of drama she promised that she won¡¯t interfere in Braxton¡¯s family anymore.

    After all she fooled Elder Braxton with whom she is engaged to get the information about the secrets of that family. As he really loved her he pardoned her once and broke off the engagement between them. Later they severed all the connections between Braxton¡¯s and Valdez¡¯s.

    After that his sister didn¡¯t marry anyone...but Elder Braxton moved on.

    But his stubborn sister didn¡¯t leave her mission. She ignorantly continued her mission and got killed.

    But no one knows that Braxton¡¯s are the one who killed her. Because ording to all of them she aborted the mission...

    So ording to them she got killed in another undercover mission....

    After this Valdez family decided to severe it¡¯s ties with military and live peacefully. But his second adopted sister eloped and married the person who is actually her sister¡¯s colleague and partner in mission.

    Afraid of the consequences how Braxton¡¯s will take this as, Valdez¡¯s disowned her and thought that this rtion is finished for good. Otherwise this Braxton¡¯s would think that she came into this military again just to take her revenge. So, for all their sakes his adopted sister left this family for good.

    Meanwhile Braxton¡¯s started spreading their wings in underworld while Valdez¡¯s continued severing their connections and everything rted to their military background.

    Like this their military, business and doctor¡¯s backgrounded family just because doctor¡¯s and business rted family.

    However his daughter Sophia who is very much connected to both her aunts couldn¡¯t digest the news that her elder aunt is dead.

    She started getting depressed and sad, but after she grew up as a stubborn woman these feelings became a fuel to revenge her elder aunt.

    So she secretly joined military¡¯s special group. She herself started digging up information about her aunts death.

    In that process, she ¡¯unfortunately¡¯ met her aunt, uncle and Elder Summers who got injured in ident.

    While helping them to recover she somehow figured it out that Madam ck is none other than her aunt who left the house when she(Sophia) is still a kid.

    That is the reason she didn¡¯t reveal her identity to them and in a short span of that time she managed to find out some major things about Braxton¡¯s from her uncle.

    Along with this he also figured it out that her partner in her mission is none other than Madam ck¡¯s son(Raymond¡¯s father) who is also working to help his mother take revenge for her sister.

    Then they started council with help of Henry Richards(Enrick¡¯s father) who already had his own team. They slowly started to enhance the power of council and soon these three became five persons. The same persons who are called as council founders.

    Within some months council grew up as a giant subgroup in military and they started targeting Braxton¡¯s. Here the irony is, not all of the Braxton¡¯s are bad. Even some of them are very good that they helped council.

    As the threat started to intensify, she didn¡¯t take a risk of revealing that the normal military special agent Sophia Valdez is the same woman who is actual pir of council. So as a Valdez she didn¡¯t wanted her family to get hurt. So she herself faked that she died in their nned attack.

    And sessfully killed her identity as Sophia Valdez and them started as a council founder Diana...

    Later she married and became Sophia Grey..

    But Elder Valdez is just aware of Sophia joining military. He don¡¯t know anything about Council nor how his daughter is connected to it.

 Chapter 483 - The escaped team got captured

    <h4>Chapter 483 - The escaped team got captured</h4>

    "So, you are connected to council but my granddaughter is not" Elder Valdez sighed in relief.

    It will be a huge risk only if a person belongs to Valdez family... Scott scratched his head again. He just knew that Sophia Valdez is not in good terms with Braxton¡¯s. But he is not aware of Valdez¡¯s three generations history....

    "Ahh...no grandfather. It is actually Jean who is in trouble....I am trying my best to protect her from this Johann. I was not in country A but country B" Scott exined.

    Her grandfather¡¯s heart sank down into deep abyss. This is something he never expected to happen. This is the same reason he raised Jeff far from these. He didn¡¯t want his children or grandchildren connected to military or something rted to it like.

    But little he knew that his own daughter is the legendary founder of it...

    "What is your rank in council" Elder Valdez asked all in sudden. Though he don¡¯t know much about this council he is aware of how it works....Scott is shocked once more.

    To normal civilians this council and other stuff like it are just fantasy....But, it looks like his grandfather is not a simple civilian. He should be having deep connections to know about this.

    "Well we both are council members." Scott replied. After listening this Elder Valdez clutched his heart. So his granddaughter is really into this council If Braxton¡¯s will find out that Jean is Sophia¡¯s daughter it will not be safe for Jean. His daughter really messed up with them that they really feared her...

    "Scott, you have to exin everything to me after youe here. There is something very serious I wanted to talk with you and Jean." Elder Valdez said.

    He wanted to ask more but his granddaughter just woke up and started rushing to washroom to puke again.....

    As his wife went downstairs to prepare Jean¡¯s midnight juice and his grandson is fast asleep, he is only one who left to help his granddaughter.

    Scott who is not aware of what is happening there just agreed and asked Elder Valdez for permission to monitor the cameras and security around the house.After that both of them ended the call and got engrossed in their respective works...

    The next morning dawned in blink of the eye and Scott is already in Michaelson¡¯s corporations.

    He is currently in his meeting but his mind is elsewhere. As like always his first thought is always his wife. She denied to answer his call again and all he got to know is that his pregnant wife didn¡¯t sleep well without him.

    He already booked his flight at evening. As his team will continue their stay he decided to let his private jet stay in the country B itself.

    But as soon as he return back, he is very determined to punish his stubborn and irrational wife for thinking ever about him like that.

    And soon his long and boring meeting came to an end.

    After he is done with the everything, Scott exited the room just to see his brother inw Raymond and his directors preparing for their next meeting.

    As Raymond¡¯s second important branch is country B it is verymon for him toe and go.....so he didn¡¯t find anything suspicious about it. But he is yet to know that Raymond is also a council leader....

    However, Scott didn¡¯t let Raymond see him let alone talk with him. What if his darling wife find out that he is in country B.

    She will surely kick him out of the room.....

    He could stay without food but not without her..

    Meanwhile.....When Scott is pretending to be in business trip just to distract the enemies in case they are following him, his team is busy in surrounding the team that escaped.

    After four hours from his meeting, his team sessfully captured the Johann¡¯s team that escaped. They are now prisoned in one of Council¡¯s safe house. They decided to keep them alive and lure other people of Johann.

    At least some of them would be aware of Johann¡¯s real identity.

    This team is nothing but a bait Scott is using, at least to the outsiders it is like that. But for Scott, this team is the only way for Johann to know about the rtionship between Jean and Valdez¡¯s.....

    The main leader of the team is chained to the chair and his body is full of bloody bruises and cuts. His forehead has a big and deep scar from his left eyebrow to top of right temple and the blood is oozing out from almost every inch of his body .

    But the medical team has been continuously working on him. They are applying medicine and are bandaging it....Once the blood stopped bleeding out, he is once again tortured till he fainted.

    But again he was brought back to hell by constant supply of blood from blood bag. So he would not die with blood loss.

    This cycle continued till Scott felt content with his petty payback.

    Just like how his wife suffered they were also tortured in same way.

    A scar on the forehead(Jean¡¯s scar already faded but ording to Scott it still exists till all the members who are responsible for this faces the same pain), The cut on the arm, The pain of loosing blood....

    Everything just bounced back with twenty folds higher than how much his wife suffered....

    "You are very lucky that nothing happened to my wife. Otherwise it would be have been the end of your miserable life." Scottughed slightly but it was enough to send shivers down their spine..

    "Wait till we take you back to country X" Scott roughly lifted that person¡¯s chin with a sharp knife which idently¡¯ had cut through that person¡¯s skin.

    He whimpered with pain as it slowly yet very effectively skimmed down his throat along the shoulder, leaving the light cut on its path.

    It might be a light cut but it is a poisoned knife and made that person shriek with pain as a burned sensation invaded his body.

    "It is so painful right. Aren¡¯t you feeling it is better to die rather than facing this pain. This is the same torture I suffered when my wife slept continuously for half month....every time I saw her like that I felt as if my soul is ripped off."

    "Enjoy the pain. Until unless you reveal about Johann you have to face this torture every second of your life." Scott said as the knife trailed from his shoulder back to the ear.

    He screamed in pain as he sensed his ear getting cut...

    "I really don¡¯t know how my boss look. We just follow his orders" he shrieked as the warm blood from his ear reached the corner of his lips.

    "Well, it is none of my business" Scott smirked as he continued ying with knife...

    And it is only when a red alert started to ring across the safe house.....A signal of invasion...

 Chapter 484 - Raymond comes with his team..

    <h4>Chapter 484 - Raymondes with his team..</h4>

    A red alert started to ring across the safe house.....

    A signal of invasion...

    Scott frowned and the knife pierced into that person¡¯s arm making him scream all his life out. "Well, this is forughing now and this is your advance gift" Scott said and pulled the knife out before stabbing it in his gut.

    That person screamed again in agony....trying to clutch it with his hands. But in vain due to the chains holding him from moving.

    "What if that invasion is to save your impotent team? I don¡¯t want you to die that soon but I can¡¯t just let you go like this right? You have thirty minutes before that poison acts up....and I don¡¯t think your rescuers can pass my barriers and reach you. If you are lucky, they might end up like you in our hands and if that happens I will give you your antidote all right" Scott chuckled devilishly before patting his back.

    That person winced. His back is filled with many scars and cuts.....

    Scott looked at that person pitifully and took the antidote from his medical team before ced it in front of that person on table.

    "If you are really capable then I expect you to take the antidote by yourself. It is in your hands whether you like to live or die. All the best" Scott coldly said and walked out of the room with his team.

    That person looked at the door with sour face and gloominess. That antidote is indeed ced in front of him but his hands are tied to the armrest and moreover it is not so close to him that he can take it without standing up from the chair....

    He couldn¡¯t help but pray to god that it is his reinforcement he asked for . But little he might have expected that Scott deliberately waited to give him some time so that more of his people fall in this trap.

    As like always, he is too sly and very unpredictable.

    Who would have thought that Scott would follow him to the country X...

    Which is the main base of Johann and the weakest base of council. Seriously! Who will take this risk...

    But no one thought that Scott¡¯s elite teams are this invincible and invulnerable....they literally destroyed every proof and information his(Johann¡¯s subordinate) team managed to find from the country X.

    ...

    Meanwhile....

    Scott nonchntly took his sweet time and walked to the control team.

    On contrary to the natural instinct of panic, Scott and his team are calm and rxed. They are actually anticipating this invasion.

    After all, this is what their mastermind boss Scott has nned. This escaped team is just their bait to lure the main right person of the Johann...

    As expected another team came for rescue, but there are not at all aware of how powerful Scott¡¯s team and security around them could be...

    It is because they don¡¯t know that Scott personally is handling this mission. And they are also not aware that all the teams of Scott¡¯s are as strong and powerful as his elite team.

    And basically they knew that this main elite team is busy in guarding their boss¡¯s wife...

    So, ording to them the teams here are not that extraordinary. And their first time facing Scott¡¯s team because till now Scott¡¯s attention is purely on the destruction of Keller family...

    Meanwhile, Scott chuckled darkly as he saw that team easily fall in his trap. As soon as they enter the safe house, the attack will start on them.

    "Hehe.....I never thought this people would be this stupid, they didn¡¯t even suspect anything when they entered our premises. Did they think we are fools to let our guards down. Hmph....if isn¡¯t that it is our n to let them in.....they would have been long dead" Lina bragged.

    Scott rolled his eyes and red at her. Lina who noticed it instantly covered her mouth and stopped talking.

    "Lina, if you are that excited then you can continue with your punishment. Don¡¯t forger that this war is yet to begin...we are justying traps for them. So don¡¯t let this over confidence cloud your judgement about how to react" Scott scolded her and Lina nodded her head.

    "As the team doesn¡¯t know that this is the safe house we are keeping our prisoners, they are not that vignt. Once they find out, they will send the alert signals to all their teams."

    Scott exined her. "So, don¡¯t think that great about ourselves . Go and prepare your next move" Scott scoffed.

    He let her off his hook this time and it doesn¡¯t mean he is not angry on her. Lina shivered and nodded her head vigorously. She silently cursed her boyfriend who skillfully escaped this mission.

    "Boss, I am going down. I will make sure that they will not make any move and interrupt our n" Lina said and rushed downstairs.

    Scott looked at her for split second before getting busy in making his other move.

    But Lina stopped and frowned confusingly.

    "SHIT!! Who are those people. Boss, they are entering our premises from the secret tunnel only council knows" Lina shouted.

    Scott stiffened and his eyes became chilly.

    Even his team became alert and they took their ces swiftly. In no time his team surrounded whole perimeter.

    Meanwhile Scott took the binocrs and zoomed on the people entering the abandoned factory through the secret passway.

    For other people it is a factory that is sealed by the government but it is just a camouge to disguise the base of council.

    As he zoomed on he saw the people alighting from the bulletproof cars which are only manufactured by one of thepany under Council.

    Scott frowned and swiftly asked his team to not attack them but keep their guards on.

    All the people who were d in ck uniforms descended from car and opened the door for their leader.

 Chapter 485 - Raymond saved Scott...

    <h4>Chapter 485 - Raymond saved Scott...</h4>

    After all the people who were dressed in ck uniforms descended from car they opened the door for their leader.

    Meanwhile...

    Scott frowned while seeing them intently. The logo on their uniform, the model of the cars...it is no doubt that these people belongs to council.

    But what are they doing here?

    Are they here with the same purpose he is here with.....

    But prior to this, who is their leader?

    So far, he met all the council members and he is well aware of the missions they are currently monitoring. And as per his knowledge, there is no any other mission simultaneously happening here in the country B.

    So this person is clearly not a Council member.

    And, he simply can¡¯t be a group leader nor he is from the other ranks of the organization. The teams that are in control of him or not that simple. They seemed so professional and well experienced just like his own teams.

    Can he be one of the council leader...

    Scott vaguely remembered what Enrick had said him once...

    ¡¯We are aborting this mission but it will be continued by one of the council leader itself¡¯ Rick once said him.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but wonder who that person is...

    As one of the Johann¡¯s team is still at the premises of the factory, Scott still have some time to clear the air with this new team that barged right in middle of his mission.

    But, before all this.

    Who is the leader of this team...

    [Boss, our cyber team just now recognized some of the people from that new team. They are indeed the same persons we crossed paths with.] Linda spoke in her inte.

    Scott¡¯s face instantly darkened with anger.

    In short, this person who is yet to alight from his car is the same mysterious person who made him take this mission personally ande here.

    Indirectly, he is the one, who is the reason for the cold war between he and his wife. If this ¡¯man¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have disturbed his mission the previous day, Scott wouldn¡¯t have came here.

    "Got it. Lina, you continue with our next attack. And ask our first three teams to keep that Johann¡¯s team distracted till I talk business with this mysterious man" Scott said and zoomed his binocrs on the car which has it¡¯s door opened.

    Scott¡¯s team swiftly yet very quietly took their positions around that mysterious team.

    As the car¡¯s door was opened fully, a well toned leg d in the ck pant suit and ck shoes popped out first. And then the person alighted the car like a king.

    His ck suit boasted his tall and broad physique while his brownish red, disheveled hair made him look even more s.e.xy. He perfectlyplimented his role as Council leader.

    As his back is facing Scott, he was not able to see his face but he is sure that this person looked a lot familiar.

    Scott gestured something with his hands and his team nodded their heads and became more alert. Without wasting further time Scott and his own personal team started walking downstairs.

    Meanwhile Raymond who just alighted from the car frowned as he got a notification from his team. At first he and his team located another ce where one this Johann¡¯s team is heading to.

    Butter on, they three more teams of Johann. It is evident that they are searching for someone but we¡¯re not able to locate the right ce.

    After scrutinizing the situation he decided to check on this factory. All he want is to find out who this Johann is or how powerful his teams can be....

    He dared to hurt his sister and his unborn ¡¯nieces¡¯....

    And because of limited time he had, he didn¡¯t ask his team to check out the factory before arriving here. And this is the reason he is not aware of Scott and his team who are keeping their prisoners here.

    After all, Scott¡¯s teams are specialized in covering up their trails and are also exceptionally good in staying in shadows.

    So when he got a notification that someone are already in there he frowned and his brain clicked with a thought.

    Can it be Scott?

    ording to Jean, he should go to country A but no one informed him that Scott ising....

    He might have came here....

    But it is toote to turn back. Scott and his team are already walking towards them.

    Both of their teams in alert mode. They all had their weapons ready, though they recognized that their opponents belongs to the same council there were also chances that it might also be a trick of Johann.

    They can be Johann¡¯s team disguised like this..

    Raymond already figured it out that it is Scott¡¯s team but whereas Scott who is not yet aware of who Raymond is, had his team in full alert.

    With Raymond still having his back facing Scott started to tense up.

    He didn¡¯t understand how to tell Scott about all this.

    Or this is what Ed calls...

    ¡¯Let the nature take it course. We can¡¯t just wait for the right time¡¯...

    As Scott¡¯s foot steps became more louder and clear, Raymond¡¯s heart started thumping vigorously.....

    His team never saw their ¡¯yful¡¯ and ¡¯terrifying¡¯ boss this nervous...

    After spending a few seconds akin to several minutes, atst Scott stopped in front of him. He neither spoke nor did something, he just waited for this mysterious person to turn around.

    Just at the same time, when Raymond is fidgeting how to introduce this new version of him, his hawk like eyes zoomed out on the reflection of the person who is standing on the top floor of the abandoned building. He is a sniper whose target is locked on Scott. He is about to pull his trigger.

    In a swift movement, Raymond turned around and pounced on Scott so that the sniper will fail to kill his target.

 Chapter 486 - Before she became your wife she is my cousin sister

    <h4>Chapter 486 - Before she became your wife she is my cousin sister</h4>

    In a swift movement, Raymond turned around and pounced on Scott so that the sniper will fail to kill his target.

    Raymond¡¯s team swiftly got alert and the snipers belonging to Raymond teams quickly zoomed on the person who tried to kill Scott, but that person is long gone...

    After seeing their boss saving this person, they figured it out that they are not enemies but someone very important to their boss Raymond.

    However Scott¡¯s team continued their calm selves making Raymond¡¯s team frown in confusion. Why are they staying quiet and reckless even after their boss here almost got killed.

    Meanwhile, almost at the same time when Raymond and Scottnded on the ground due to Raymond¡¯s pouncing, Scott quickly and loudly spoke...

    "Don¡¯t shoot that sniper."

    "Idiot, he tried to kill you and you want me to leave him alive. What will I tell my little sister and my niece¡¯s if something would have happened to you.....huhhh" Raymond shouted.

    Meanwhile Raymond¡¯s team followed Scott¡¯s orders. When they noticed Scott¡¯s team being intact even after this incident they understood that there is something going on which they were not aware of.

    "He is my person and he don¡¯t mean any harm. He is just following my orders. I asked him to target me but not to shoot" Scott chuckled darkly.

    "Are you mad Scott Summers? Or Are you tired of living?" Raymond shouted.

    How can Scott ask someone to target him but not shoot. No sane person would do that...

    Then all in sudden Scott punched him on his chest harshly, making Raymond groan. As Raymond called the unborn babies as niece¡¯s Scott decided to show him some mercy.

    So he didn¡¯t use ribs breaking force on his brother inw...

    "Why did you hit me?" Raymondined as Scott kicked him again.

    "Because I am mad" Scott scoffed and roughly pulled Raymond from the ground.

    "But why? It should be me who should be angry.....you even dared to lie to my little sister ande here" Raymond asked as he cleaned away the wrinkles from his suit.

    He totally forgot that this encounter is totally a shock to Scott. He would have not even dreamt that Raymond is a council leader.

    Scott gritted his teeth and roared angrily "Care to exin what you are doing here?"

    "Even you are keeping secrets from both me and Jean." Wait! Do my little sister knows about this...that you are working with council. If she already knows and kept this as secret from me, she is done in my hands" Scott continued being angry.

    "Don¡¯t dare to even dream it. You are not even allowed to scold my pregnant wife, got it?" Raymond narrowed his eyes dangerously as he spoke angrily.

    "Before she became your wife, she is my twin sister....so who are you to tell" Scott rebuked.

    He is too angry...

    Raymond has been staying beside Jean from many years. Still he had let her suffer by not telling her the truth that she have mother¡¯s family.

    If he would have said about Sophia before itself, Jean might have been more cautious right..

    "You kept my pregnant wife in risk by not telling her about her mother and her maternal family. And you don¡¯t know how guilty I am for hiding this from her" Scott shouted angrily again...

    The verbal fight between them is indeed heated that both of their teams started to sweat...

    They couldn¡¯t understand what is happening here...

    Meanwhile Raymond gritted his teeth. He decided to give Scott an another shock.....by using same words.

    "Before Jean became your wife, she is my cousin sister. So how much I should hate myself for hiding it from her....that too when she was craving for a brother¡¯s love." Raymond rebuked with same intensity.

    Scott froze and his words got swallowed back in his throat.

    Cousin brother...

    Raymond is his wife¡¯s cousin brother....

    What a shocking news it is...

    Jean would be ecstatic if she finds about it, she already love Raymond like her own brother. But after she finds out about this, her love for Raymond will take a high leap.

    That means he is going to get morepetitors...

    Such a pity of himself...

    Meanwhile everyone of them are shocked after listening Raymond¡¯s words. Some of the important people from Raymond¡¯s team are stilled with shock.

    Their boss have a cousin....

    Does that means Ms. Grey is actually the daughter of their big boss. Does that mean the empty chair of their beloved leader will atst fill.

    Is it a good news or bad news?

    This also means, thest war of the council is around the corner....

    Raymond sighed as everyone froze with shock. This is actually not a right time to talk about this...

    For gods sake, they are in middle of the mission....

    "Long story short, my dad is also one of the council founder just like Jean¡¯s mother. As Enrick already told you that Jean should take over her mother¡¯s position in the same manner I have also took my dad¡¯s position. So here I am, as one of the council leader" Raymond said.

    Scott is momentarily shocked to listen this but he quickly nodded his head.

    He understood that something big is happening behind their backs....

    "And to answer your curiously, My grandmother is the younger sister of Elder Valdez. And it is how I am your wife¡¯s cousin brother...." Raymond exined.

    Scott sighed and rubbed his temples. After taking long breathe he looked back at his brother inw

    "We will talk about thister. First of all we have a mission to finish" Scott said and gestured his dumbfounded team to go back to their previous positions.

    Raymond nodded his head in understanding way as he also asked his team to implement the n they already nned.

    With two most formidable persons and their teamsbined, the enemies could not even have theirst stand

 Chapter 487 - Many suprises indeed!!

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Many suprises indeed!!</h4>

    With two most formidable persons and their teamsbined, the enemies could not even have theirst stand.

    The other two teams were also captured by the brother inw pair in no time. But the opponents are not that stupid and easy as Scott and Raymond thought.

    However they were simply no match to Scott and Raymond¡¯s teams.

    "What¡¯s your n now" Raymond asked Scott. Now, they have three opponent teams in their hands but Raymond didn¡¯t understood Scott¡¯s n.

    "Well, capturing these three teams is not my n. I just want to know the Johann¡¯s identity and these people are just a baits. We will wait till he himself make a move" Scott chuckled and entered the room where Scott tied up a person.

    The person who was stabbed with poisonid motionless on the chair and Raymond chuckled seeing him like that...wounds, cuts, bruises it is so like Scott.

    "Hmm.....I am impressed Scott. You indeed avenged Jean. What did you do to him....huhhh....that made him faint like this" Raymond patted Scott¡¯s shoulder.

    Scott frowned. "Why am I feeling like a senior is praising his junior" he shrugged Raymond¡¯s hand from his back.

    "I am indeed doing it" Raymond smirked. "I joined council when I am teenager but you guys entered it when you are graduating. So basically I am a senior" he bbered.

    "And this great senior here is not able to differentiate between a dead man and fainted man" Scott smirked making Raymond look at him incredibly.

    "You killed him?" Raymond couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "I killed him because he tried to kill my wife and unborn ¡¯daughter¡¯. But I gave him a chance to live and he didn¡¯t put use to it properly. His bad" Scott shrugged it off.

    "But what if he was aware of any information about Johann? You should have waited" Raymond scoffed.

    "He don¡¯t know anything. Johann made it so sure that all the men in that particr team are clueless about his information. But this men we captured now might be little useful" Scott told.

    "So we will wait till he make move?" Raymond asked.

    "What else can we do. That Johann is very mysterious..." Scott sighed.

    "But I wonder why Johann didn¡¯t take any action immediately. I thought there will be a big chase" Raymond asked amusingly.

    "Haha...about that. He is not in country B for now....he is somewhere else that, his team couldn¡¯t contact him" Scott smirked.

    Raymond is again shocked by Scott¡¯s connections. He is way more powerful than what he anticipated.

    "How on the earth do you know it?" Raymond asked.

    Scott is really incredible...

    "I have my own ways Ray. He might be cunning but not smart enough. He is still using old ways to keep his identity mysterious but he is not totally sessful in covering his trails" Scott exined.

    After giving orders to both of their teams, Scott and Raymond went back to airport. As Scott and Raymond decided to leave their private jets for their teams, they booked their tickets to nearest city.

    From that city, they decided to use Summerspany jet to go back to country D.

    .......

    In the ne...

    "So, tell me how you are rted to Valdez family and how this made your father as one of the council founder" Scott asked.

    "Well, my grandmother.." Raymond got interrupted in middle as Scott asked him something

    "Wait!! You and Jean got separated from each other because of your father and Vanessa right. Nathan told me once that your father tried to attack Jean and you stopped it"

    "Yes, when me, Nathan and Kiara went to Grey¡¯s mansion there was a misunderstanding that I tried to propose Jean. When I saw my father bringing some assassins into Jean¡¯s room I stopped them at her door. It is when my father and I had a agreement that I should stay away from Jean. And in turn he agreed to help me in protecting Jean from Vanessa" Raymond chuckled.

    He remembered his father telling him to stay away from her because her background is dangerous. Butter he found out that he is merely trying to hide his rtionship with Sophia and Jean.

    "I thought my dad is helping Vanessa. But in reality those people are not assassins but people from council. They just wanted Vanessa to feel like she has upper hand over Jean, when clearly she was not even aware of what was happening. After that, in the name of punishment, my father rmended country X for her higher studies which is the safest ce for Jean. And Vanessa willingly agreed to it because she wanted Jean to stay away from me. I was Cassandra¡¯s fianc¨¦ back then right" Raymond chuckled.

    Scott now understood how nned Jean¡¯s life has been. She is very well protected from everything but some insignificant matters like Vanessa are just left for Jean to take care.

    "After that incident with Jean, I started to hate my father so much that I stopped talking with him. And he couldn¡¯t bear it so he revealed everything about Jean and his rtionship with Sophia. Later he took me to council and I was trained before joining council" Raymond ck sighed as he remembered his father.

    So bad that he died...

    "But when your family moved back to other country, Jean didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her right? I wonder who is that person backing Vanessa" Scott asked.

    Somehow he knew that Raymond is aware of this as well.

    Raymond already anticipated this question so he chuckled when Scott asked that question. "Hmm....Thomas was there back then right"

    When Scott heard this he is again dumbfounded.

    Thomas.....Elena¡¯s husband?

    What kind of news is this?

    Raymond looked at Scott and chuckled again.

    "Thomas is Maria¡¯s best friend. He knew Sophia and Jonathan from long back...he is just holding up because Vanessa have some sensitive information about him" Raymond said.

    So many surprises indeed!!

 Chapter 488 - Scott felt Danielles husband little familiar...

    <h4>Chapter 488 - Scott felt Danielle''s husband little familiar...</h4>

    "Well, that a long story. When the timees, you will get to know how Thomas is connected to council. But for now let it be like that....." Raymond apologized.

    Telling about Thomas, his first wife and Danielle....these topics are very interconnected to something which Scott is not yet ready to know.

    As like Ed said, somethings has to be revealed only at right timing.

    "It¡¯s fine, anyway I am not nning to ask you to reveal everything either. But it is killing me Raymond, there are so many things that I have to hide from Jean. I couldn¡¯t even tell her that I was in country B. She even used me that I am keeping another woman" Scott sighed.

    He is yet to pacify his wife....and he knew that she is pissed off.

    "Then tell her Scott. She is not that weak hearted and I strongly believe that she will be able to connect this dots more urate than us" Raymond said.

    Scott sighed. "Will you tell Seline about this version of yours. Even after knowing that it will make her worried" Scott asked in return.

    And this is Raymond¡¯s turn to sigh. Of course he can¡¯t tell her now, especially when she is pregnant with their baby girls. In a same manner Scott didn¡¯t wanted to let his pregnant wife worry.

    She might have not taken this danger as a big deal if she isn¡¯t pregnant. With their babies baking inside her, Jean will be deeply worried if something happens.

    They both sat quietly as their minds filled up with their own thoughts and worries. Neither of them are in no mood to talk.

    Just to break the silence, Iris made a call to them. She couldn¡¯t help them wbecause she is now taking care of Danielle who is in her eighth month.

    Because of the minor spine injury Danielle is subjected to bed rest and her big brother is beyond worried that he literally begged her to stay with Danielle.

    As Rick and Hope are now in their short holiday, she took him to her family home. So, even he is not in position to help them.

    After all, everyone of them have their own family and their own lovers to take care of.....

    When Iris connected the video call, Raymond panicked seeing her teary eyes. She is crying and her face is red.

    "Rissy, what happened. Why are you crying....did that idiot Rick teased you again" Raymond asked.

    Meanwhile Scott sat there, dumbfounded and surprised. It is very evident that Raymond knows Iris and Rick too well.

    He is calling Iris as Rissy as if she is just like his sister. It is too new for Scott to encounter this situation, till now he is in a mind set that Rick and Iris get close to their other friends just because of Jean.

    But the irony here is they knew each other from long back and got close to Jean with a perfect n. It seems like their encounters with Jean are pre-nned.

    "No big brother. Rick didn¡¯t tease me nor something like that has happened. It is Jeff, his engagement is being nned on the same day of Jean¡¯s wedding. That coward didn¡¯t even tell anything when his grandfather talked to him about it. He don¡¯t love me enough" Iris sniffled her sob and covered her mouth so Danielle who is sitting peacefully will not get disturbed by it.

    Scott who is in trance woke up as he heard it. Yes, his parents are going toe on the next day to fix their wedding dates. Then, if what Iris said now is true that means Jeff and Mia¡¯s engagement will also be announced.

    So bad that Jeff is a coward to even ask his grandfather to postpone the engagement..

    "Rissy, do you want me to help you in this. You know I can help you right?" Raymond asked softly. It quite resembled how he always treat Jean with uttermost care.

    Iris understood what he mean and she gently shook her head sideways. "No big brother. This is not right time yet, if Elder Valdez finds out about this council and other things he will be beyond worried. And if he get to know about everything then they will also find out about Jasper." Iris sighed.

    "If Braxton¡¯s or Johann find out about Jasper. Then it¡¯s done Raymond!! Everything would be a waste. We cant risk it" Iris became emotional.

    Raymond sighed. "It¡¯s fine Rissy. We will think of something all right. And, how is Elle" Raymond asked.

    Scott who justpleted his another call wondered what Elle is doing there. Scott expected to see a fifteen years old cousin sister of Raymond but he saw a woman with very big stomach. She is sitting on a recliner with a book in her hand. Whereas her other hand is ced on her stomach.

    He couldn¡¯t help but imagine his wife with swollen belly. Scott sighed tiredly as he remembered how pissed his wife is on the day he came to country B.

    He missed her so much and he wondered if his wife is missing him or not. Little he would have expected that he would get two morepetitors as soon as he go back to her.

    As he is in his deep thought Scott just got a glimpse of a man¡¯s broad back in the corner of the room in the video call. His hazel silky hair and his physique are too familiar that Scott frowned.

    But he vanished as fast as he showed up, it is just like Scott imagined someone. As no one responded Scott just decided that it is someone insignificant.

    After Raymond ended the call Scott looked at him questioningly.

    "Well, the woman you saw now is daughter of Thomas with his first wife. Daniel knows about his step sister but Elena still doesn¡¯t know. Her name is Danielle and she is daughter of Vanessa¡¯s sister"

 Chapter 489 - Jean is scared of dogs

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Jean is scared of dogs</h4>

    Meanwhile Jean had her best day with her maternal family. The first she woke up she saw her brother holding her hand while he is sleeping on the couch.

    Thest thing she remembered is lying on the couch with her head on her twin brother¡¯sp. So he should have made her sleep on the bed after she slept...how sweet of him.

    She smiled sweetly and hugged his hand more tighter. Being a light sleeper Jeff woke up after a short while and adoringly looked at his sister who is acting like a small kid.

    He felt intense and unfamiliar emotions surging up through his heart. This is the first time he has woken up with his sister beside him. He missed this room almost twenty five years....

    Jeff slowly sat up and caressed her head. Having a sister he felt very good and intense at the same time. And the fact that he is going to be uncle to little cuties...it took his happiness to the next level.

    But his smile faded as soon as he saw ayer of sweat forming on her forehead. Even her eyes are shut close and not to tell how tight she is squeezing his hand Now.

    He knew she is having her morning sickness and he slowly shifted to sit on the edge of her bed. cradling her head in his arms, Jeff gently massaged her head. As a doctor he naturally knew that pregnant woman don¡¯t like to hear any noises while they had their morning nausea. So he didn¡¯t dare to even make a small noise.

    Remembering something he quickly fished out his mobile and left a alert message for the house staff to bring Jean¡¯s morning meditations.

    Herplexion became pale that Jeff started to panic, recalling what his grandmother told him, he started rubbing her back and Jean rxed a little under his brotherly care but this didn¡¯t stop her from puking.

    Jeff sighed and followed his sister inside with a towel and warm water. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine Iris, after she gets pregnant.

    It would be really hard for her.....

    .....

    "Are are feeling well now" Jeff asked as he helped her to sit on one of the couch. He took the medicines and patiently helped her to drink her morning juices.

    "Little better" Jean apologetically smiled. She is so pissed on Scott that she literally felt like pping him. Why is he not that interesting in taking care of his pregnant wife after actively impregnating her. She still remember how persistent he was back in their vacation time. He barely allowed her out of their house and look at him now...

    He didn¡¯t even kissed her goodbye nor called her at morning.

    He just got what he wanted so the other things are not his business anymore...

    Now, her brother is taking care of her when clearly it should be her husband who should be apanying her.

    Jeff looked at his sister who is in deep thought and sighed.

    "Jean, you are my sister all right. Why are you feeling that you became a burden to me now. Listen properly, I am more than happy and very much willing to take care of you so don¡¯t ever look at me with that face" Jeff chided her.

    Jean bit her lip. This might be called as twins connection....he exactly understood what is going on in her mind. She has been thinking the same, that she became a burden to him.

    "It¡¯s not like that. I am just missing Scott, how can he leave me like this and go?" Jean choked.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help but pity both his sister and brother inw. His brother inw is ensuring her and their babies safety but Jean misunderstood him totally.

    "Ssshhh.....It¡¯s fine sis. You will not be bored here believe me, I have many things to show you here" Jeff said and hugged his little sister who rxed in his embrace.

    "Jeff, I am remembering our father now. He use to cradle my head just like how you did and being in your arms made me remember how much he is too care for me" Jean emotionally said forgetting the fact that he never got his paternal love.

    By the time she realized what she blurted out it was alreadyte and Jeff already heard it. Awkward silence etched in the room making it gloomy but warm with their siblings love.

    Just to save the twins from this heartbreak, her door slightly opened and two cute doggies barged inside making her squeal with fear.

    Jean is actually very scared of dogs that she almost jumped on to her brother. She held him tightly and his behind him.

    But s, that doggies ran towards them and started rounding up Jeff, demanding for his attention. Jeff chuckled seeing his sister and crouched down to pet his dogs.

    But before he could pet them, they walked to Jean and sniffled her scent. As her scent is already familiar to them, they started wagging their tails and raised their two legs up as if asking her to hug them.

    Jean instantly panicked and swiftly jumped on to bed hoping that these ¡¯monster¡¯ doggies would not climb up. But they easily jumped on to the bed and Jean squealed in panic.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help butugh out louder. His sister who is not even afraid of guns and other deadly weapons is scared of the little doggies.

    Though he wanted to tease her more, she is pregnant and weak. So he sternly called back his doggies and ordered them to go back to his room.

    With a puppy looks and pouting lips they pitifully went back making Jean giggle.

    "I want to y with them" Jean softly asked her brother and Jeff chuckled.

    "Sure Sissy. They will surely be goodpetitors for my brother inw" Jeff giggled.

    And as he anticipated Jean became addicted to the dogs...

 Chapter 490 - Scott is back..

    <h4>Chapter 490 - Scott is back..</h4>

    Jean spent her remaining day ying with her and Jeff¡¯s doggies. She started loving them so much that she herself took them to a walk and even fed them.

    While she is enjoying herself to the fullest, Madam Valdez closely monitored her. Miraculously, with the doggies around her she didn¡¯t had her pregnancy sickness.

    It seems like Scott will really have a goodpetition now....

    ...

    As the day passed by...

    Though she seems like she is happy, she is very pissed on her so called husband. He didn¡¯t even call her since morning....

    He is not at all bothered if his pregnant wife is doing well or not....

    But he use to call her at least ten times a day to ask her when she will be back home. So that he can ravish her thoroughly....

    How can he be so biased depending on the situation. Thank god that she is not alone in their home otherwise she would have died with boredom and his overbearing, protective nature.

    Atst her grandfather came back from his hospital and Maria didn¡¯t return back but went to overseas for some medical conferences.

    The first thing he saw is twins ying with doggies which were also twins. His face brimmed with happiness but it instantly vanished as he remembered about what Scott talked to him previous night.

    Council.....

    He quietly sat down in the patio connected to the library and stared at his granddaughter who isughing with carefree face.

    She so resembled his daughter Sophia that he started feeling restless.

    What if something happens to her also...

    He simply can¡¯t take it anymore...

    Deciding to talk with Scott after hee back, Elder Valdez sighed and closed his eyes.

    "Grandpa what happened" Jean asked him sweetly as she walked to him.

    Just four months ago she is totally delighted that she got a chance to shake her hands with her role model who is none other than Elder Valdez.

    But now here she is, calling him grandfather.

    Life indeed have many surprises cooked up for her...

    Elder Valdez felt his heart skip a beat as he heard her calling him grandfather. This is the first time he ever listened it this sweet and pure with love. Jeff has always been afraid of him no matter what.

    After all, Jeff was raised like that....

    "Nothing Jean. I am just tired that¡¯s it. Come, sit with me" Elder Valdez shifted to the corner and patted the ce beside him.

    Jean smiled and quickly sat beside her grandfather while Jeff sat beside her.

    "Grandfather, you wanted to talk something" Jeff asked as he remembered what his mother told him earlier.

    "Hmm...actually yes. Jean, your inw¡¯s will being tomorrow to talk about the wedding. We are nning it in this month itself." He said and her grandmother came back with Jean¡¯s juice.

    "I think you will have twins or triplets. So your stomach will start showing up by the end of your third month. We better hurry" her grandmother adoringly patted Jean¡¯s belly.

    "I don¡¯t have any problem Granny. Ask Scott, who knows how busy he will be" Jean pouted as she caressed her t tummy.

    She is not a fool to not understand what her husband is doing. She knew he is currently on his own personal mission rted to Johann.

    As he don¡¯t want to make her worry he naturally lied to her. But she is also a council member and she knew what is going on.

    She long back figured it out that Scott is hiding something from her....

    But never she have thought that he would be this stupid and repulsive by going to country B. How can he be so careless....don¡¯t he knows that he have a wife and a unborn children waiting for him. She just found about it this afternoon and is worried about his safety.

    After what happened to her, she is very scared that it might repeat again. She is not at all ready to bear if something happens to her husband...

    And that is the reason she pestered him this much to apany him. She didn¡¯t wanted to let him go out of her sight....

    However, she sighed in relief as Scott is now in his private jeting back to her. She also got informed that something surprising happened there....

    But she will wait for her husband to open up. He have been keeping more and more secrets from her.

    Her grandmother chuckled seeing her in daze. "Well cutie, your husband will be back soon. Don¡¯t miss him too much" her grandmother teased her and Jean blushed. She knew too well what her grandmother is implying...

    Jeff pouted as he heard that hispetitor will be back. He decided to make a pact with his doggies and sessfully lure his sister away from Scott.

    But little he would have thought that the realpetitor Jasper will alsoe very soon.

    "Along with Jean¡¯s wedding, we better arrange the engagement between Jeff and Mia as well. As twins didn¡¯t had any special asions for themselves, this event wouldpensate it" Her grandfather said.

    "Yes, it is better. From now on, we should celebrate their birthday together and this wedding plus engagement would also give some special memories for twins" Her grandma excitedly said

    Meanwhile Jean looked at Jeff who kept quite. His lips are pressed into thin line and his body is rigid with tension.

    But he simply didn¡¯t had heart to stop their happy moments. His grandparents areughing and chatting cheerfully that too after a long time.

    .....

    At night Jeff went back to his room. To his bad, Iris got to know about the engagement that is going to be announced any time soon.

    Jean relieved back to her room and hugged her pillow before sleeping peacefully.

    Meanwhile in midnight the door creaked open and the extremely exhausted person entered the room.

 Chapter 491 - He fell hard on the floor

    <h4>Chapter 491 - He fell hard on the floor</h4>

    Meanwhile in midnight the door creaked open and the extremely exhausted person entered the room.

    Scott looked at his wife who is curled up on the bed while hugging her pillow. She even tightly wrapped herself in the thick nket and is pouting even in her sleep.

    She would have been cursing him as she slept...

    Seeing her pale face and fragile body, his eyes softened and became warm as he caressed her cheeks.

    He simply missed her too much and he knew that she is still pissed on him. He frankly didn¡¯t understood how to pacify her without telling her the truth.

    Sighing deeply he kissed her pouting lips ever so gently and went to bathroom to fresh up before joining her on the bed.

    He slowly removed the pillow andid back on the tiniest space on her right side.

    "Good night baby" Scott kissed her forehead and caressed her cheeks.

    .....

    At early in the morning, Jean felt a warm sensation at her neck. It is tooforting and at the same time ticklish that it made her wake up.

    Rubbing her eyes she frowned looking at ¡¯someone¡¯ who is sleeping beside her. His face is rested on her shoulder while his nose is skimming on the side of her neck. And one of his hand is spread on her bare tummy while his leg is thrown over her thighs.

    He is sleeping peacefully with a small smile and the eye bags under his eyes made her pity him. Looks like he didn¡¯t properly sleepst night...

    Taking pity of this cute little puppy beside her Jean decided to let him sleep like this for this one night. And his room will be decided depending upon his exnation tomorrow.

    ...

    But the next morning, Jean woke up when she felt something warm and wet touching her shoulders and chest.

    It felt familiar in a very good way that she instinctively snuggled closer. But as if a lightning bolt stuck her she opened her eyes wide....

    How could she forget that someone are sleeping beside her. And that someone is now kissing and sucking on her shoulder and neck.

    He is too involved in getting his starter dish of morning dose that he failed to sense the daggers boring his back....

    Meanwhile Jean is very pissed again. The first thing he do after having his sleep is this?

    Or is he pretending as if nothing happened thest but previous night....

    However, Scott moved from her neck to her t belly and started kissing it...

    Jean shivered as his lips touched her bare skin. Moreover she couldn¡¯t help but feel little jealous when Scott kissed their baby and sweet talked with it.

    "I missed you so much princess. Did you miss me too?" Scott beamed with his lips still pressed to her stomach.

    "I will meet you soon princess" Scott chuckled and Jean frowned. She knew what this ¡¯meet¡¯ means. How dare he even think about it and how could he expect that she will allow him?

    Meanwhile Scott took peek and saw his wife awake but she is clearly jealous. This is his actual n, in a same way how he use to get jealous he knew that she will also get jealous if he give more attention to the baby rather than her.

    And it seems it worked out well....

    But he failed to realize that woman¡¯s mind works totally differentpared to man.

    More than being jealous Jean is angry.

    How could he forget that the baby is still in his wife¡¯s belly. Technically, he is kissing his wife but not his ¡¯princess¡¯. So how could he expect her to be extremely jealous and try to snatch his attention.

    He is clearly giving her attention....

    Then why to try to snatch something which is already belonging to her...

    "Baby, you woke up" Scott beamed and shifted up, back to her neck and face.

    However, as he is sleeping at the right most edge of the bed Jean simply pushed him away.

    *THUD*

    Scott lost his bnce and fell on the floor with his butt hitting the floor harder.

    "Ouch" Scott winced as he rubbed his butt while standing up. He simply didn¡¯t expect this...

    He anticipated something exactly opposite to this. He thought she will pull him up and kiss his lips...

    Meanwhile Jean controlled herugh and hid under nket as if she is still sleeping and never woke up let alone push him ruthlessly.

    Scott who is still rubbing his butt looked at his wife and pouted.

    "Baby, listen..." Scott is about to scoop her in his arms and trap her in his embrace when someone started to knock the door.

    Scott sighed and his eyes zoomed on the clock on the beside table. It is her time to drink her morning juices and take her medicines.

    Sighing deeply he opened the door and is dumbfounded. There are two dogs that are wagging their tails standing behind the maid who is catching a tray.

    Her cheeks blushed red as she looked at Scott who is shirtless. Meanwhile Jean rolled her eyes.....her husband¡¯s body is not that outstanding to gape at. She got bored of seeing it everyday...

    But her eyes brightened as soon as she saw her new doggies running towards her. Jean leaped out of the bed and hugged them as they nuzzled their face on her shoulders.

    They are cute, puffy and naughty just like the children. As she is in her pregnancy stage she naturally loved that little creatures.

    "Oh babies..." Jean patted their puffy heads and rubbed her face against their fur just like how she use to do with Scott¡¯s chest.

    Their bodies are even more warm andfortable to nuzzle on. ording to her their bodies are outstanding and expected to gape at.

    She naturally didn¡¯t forgot to notice the jealous look on Scott¡¯s face as he mumbled..

    "I hate dogs, especially these"

 Chapter 492 - Listen to me properly please

    <h4>Chapter 492 - Listen to me properly please</h4>

    "I hate dogs, especially these"

    Scott muttered as he looked at his wife who is ying with the puffy ck dog while the other white dog started surrounding her. She looked too happy as they started snuggling into her. She was never this happy when he use to snuggle closer to her..

    Jean squealed and giggled as the doggies started reaching for her face. As they are very short Jean sat down on the floor and started ying with them. She totally disregarded the person standing in front of her and sulking at her.

    "Wife, sitting on the floor is not good. It is a little cold" Scott said and walked to her to scoop her in his arms however her little bodyguards instantly be hostile towards him. They stood in front of Jean blocking him while they shot daggers at the ¡¯intruder¡¯.

    Scott halted and looked at them angrily. Who the hell are these creatures to stop him from touching his own wife...

    He is so pissed and got even more pissed when he saw his wife whose undying attention is only on doggies. She is looking at them so adoringly totally disregarding the fact that they are now ready to even attack him.

    "Wife, ask them to leave the room. I don¡¯t like dogs" Scott sneered and tapped his leg while crossing his hands on his chest.

    Meanwhile the dogs pouted and ran back to Jean and snuggled closer. This is like nothing but a child running back to his mother after getting bullied by someone.

    Will their baby also run to his wife andin about him. Scott could already predict his future..

    Many cold showers and many more days with monk life in dog house....

    Jean melted looking at the dogs who are blinking like a lost puppies. They looked sad and scared because of Scott¡¯s stern voice.

    "Oh babies, ignore that bully. Come we will go for a walk" Jean stood up and started putting cor of one of the dog.

    "Wife, are you going to go like this? You are only wearing my shirt remember" Scott smirked.

    When he came backst night he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely happy. His little wife is wearing his shirt and was clutching it tightly. She might missed his warmth and scent too much that she wore his shirt. How could he be not happy.....

    Meanwhile, Jean instantly bit her tongue. She is caught red handed...

    She thought he woulde at morning so she didn¡¯t think much before wearing his shirt. It gave her the feeling of being with him.

    She felt secured and could only sleep then.

    Ignoring his grinning face Jean handed a leash to one of the maid while she started putting cor to another.

    "Baby, I made two new hickeys on your neck. They are very exposed and red, should I soothe them" Scott shamelessly chuckled as he sat down on the couch.

    The maid blushed again and couldn¡¯t help but peek at Jean¡¯s neck which indeed have two new hickeys created over the many old ones.

    Her first two buttons are undone and she can also see the other hickeys near her cleavage.

    Now the maid understood why their young miss wore turtle neck or high neck tops since the day she came. She don¡¯t want to get embarrassed by showing how intimate and pervert she and her husband is...

    As Jean heard his shameless words she frowned and quickly looked at her reflection in the nearby mirror. Her frown deepened and her eyes became chilly. ring at that creator through mirror, Jean gave the leash of another dog to the maid and rushed inside the wardrobe to get dressed.

    How did he make this hickeys when she didn¡¯t even remember a thing about it. Jean sighed remembering their steamy days.

    He use to make the hickeys even in middle of night while she is sleeping . So, she got ustomed to it and didn¡¯t react to it muchst night. Moreover she has also been thinking about this dirty things in her dreams....

    Cursing him she started searching for the top which would conceal her hickeys.

    Meanwhile...

    Scott red at the doggies and made a phone call to Jeff. He just wanted these out of the room so he can talk with his wife and rify everything.

    Jeff naturally understood that her sister and brother inw need some privacy. Even he couldn¡¯t help but keep on calling Iris who rejected all his calls.

    She is pissed at him and he wanted to go back to country X and ¡¯coax¡¯ her but his grandfather asked him to stay as Mia and her family would being...

    He couldn¡¯t do anything but stay...

    Sighing deeply he went to his sister¡¯s room and distracted his doggies from going to a walk with Jean. As everyone exited the room Scott locked the door and hid the key so his stubborn wife will not find it and escape from him.

    And after a while Jean came out dressed in joggers and sweat shirt.

    "Babies, let¡¯s go" Jean squealed happily and it quickly morphed into a frown as she didn¡¯t find anyone in the room except her.

    "Babies??" Jean started looking around when Scott suddenly hugged her from behind and whispered.

    Jean shivered and realized that she fell into his trap. "LET ME GO" Jean shouted as Scott scooped her into his arms.

    Damn!! She can¡¯t resist him if he do this. She is barely controlling herself from s.u.mbing to his cute pleadings.

    "Sure" Scott chuckled and ced her on the bed. He made sure that she can¡¯t escape him in any means.

    They should talk to clear this right....

    "Jean, will you please listen to me once. You got everything wrong....that voice is of my personal secretary." Scott pleaded.

    "I know you went to country B, Scott. I can¡¯t take your lies anymore" Jean scoffed.

 Chapter 493 - Coaxing Jean..

    <h4>Chapter 493 - Coaxing Jean..</h4>

    "I know you went to country B, Scott. I can¡¯t take your lies anymore" Jean scoffed.

    Scott froze as he got caught red handedly. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to pull out the strings this efficiently. His mission is a top notch secret, that even Raymond is totally unaware of it.

    But his wifey who is not even in contact with any of her teams easily found about this. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her. She really have a good hold over her teams and other matters rted to council.

    However, now he have to find some alternative excuse for lying to her. He can¡¯t just tell her how risky it is for both the Valdez¡¯s and her to have this reunion.

    She still doesn¡¯t know that her mother is a council founder and faked her death just because she don¡¯t want this family to be in trouble just because of her.

    After all Valdez¡¯s and Braxton¡¯s have a bitter sweet rtionship and the consequences can be even more terrible once they find out the truth that some of the Valdez¡¯s are connected to council directly.

    He can¡¯t just tell her that he took this grave risk just to eradicate the proofs that might lead Johann to find out the truth. To others it might seem like Scott is taking revenge for what happened to his wife but in reality he is just destroying every way that might lead enemies in finding the truth.

    What happened is already past and no one can change it. So he is trying to prevent that past from repeating itself.

    Meanwhile Jean who saw his frowning face couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely sad. The tension and anxiety she dammed up in her heart busted out.

    No one knows how worried she has been after finding out that her husband is in country B...

    No one knows about the nightmares she has been getting since she woke up. She is very afraid of losing him and even the thought of not seeing him for at least one day is enough to make her die with worry.

    It is how the recent event have made her...she felt so restless and irrational. And that was the reason she pestered him to take her with him. So, she can see him and apany him.

    Like this, if something happens to them it will impact both of them and will not leave the other heart broken.

    She is being pessimistic but she couldn¡¯t help it. Others might think that she is being clingy and she couldn¡¯t deny it either. She is in fact being clingy and exceptionally stubborn.

    It isn¡¯t that they have never been away from each other. She is just worried a lot.....

    A tear slowly rolled down her cheek. She didn¡¯t understand why she felt so mncholic but she knew that she started feeling very emotional. In addition to this her mood swings are bing worse.

    "Baby, I never thought of lying to you. I never dared until now, but this time I really couldn¡¯t help it. You are pregnant and the doctors have also warned not to stress you so much....I just don¡¯t want you to worry about something that I could handle" Scott who saw her teary eyes shed back to reality.

    He knew she is very hurt because of him....

    Jean bit her lip and averted her gaze quickly. His sincere and heartfelt gaze made her melt and it made her use all her power not to cry and hug him. She is so angry on him that she wanted to punish him very badly...

    She can¡¯t just exin him how worried she is. That attack on her left a huge impact that it made her worry about all the persons close to her.....mainly Scott.

    And he still opted to put himself in danger just to avenge on something that was already past. However she doesn¡¯t know that he put himself in danger just to destroy any evidences that might prove that Sophia Valdez is Jean¡¯s mother.

    "Baby, please look at me" Scott pleaded and gently hugged her. He is currently hovering over her propped up on his arm but as he hugged her his warm body enveloped her in a tight hug.

    Jean couldn¡¯t resist anymore as she hugged him tighter and buried her face in his neck.

    "I hate you Scott. You lied to me that you are going to country A and went to country B. Didn¡¯t you at least think once what would me and our baby would have done without you. Or are you at least aware that Johann had very strong foot in country B.....how can you even risk your life just to capture the people who tried to kill me and our baby. It is your pure luck that you came back safely...." Jean shouted as she sniffled her sob.

    Damn her hormones! She is acting like a olddy crying for each and every thing.

    But who can me her, she got attacked in the same country in which Council has every power and authority. Then how can she just stay in peace when her husband did his ¡¯incredulous stunt¡¯ by attacking Johann in his own country.

    She knew that her husband and his teams are very very efficient. But who knows how efficient this Johann is...

    "Baby, I am not a fool right. I nned this too cautiously keeping all the pros and cons in my mind. We used all his weak points and attacked him using it and moreover he is not there in the country itself." Scott chuckled and kissed her forehead tenderly.

    "But I am sorry honey. I thought I couldplete this mission without letting you know about it. But I didn¡¯t think t will turn out like this. I know you are so worried about me" Scott apologized and kissed her lips.

    They are totally unaware that Johann is just a mile away from them.

 Chapter 494 - Johann in valdezs.. ...

    <h4>Chapter 494 - Johann in valdez''s.. ...</h4>

    They are totally unaware that Johann is just a mile away from them.

    Unlike what others might have thought, he is a man in hister fortirs with a well sculptured body and good height. Just like how Jean and Scott has their normal career life he too have his own. No one would believe but he is one of the most paid motivational speaker all across the world.

    Just like how Sophia is called as Diana, his code name is Johann but his actual name is Victor.

    ...

    Meanwhile when Jean and Scott are having their lovey dovey time, he sat in his own house which is just a mile away from Valdez¡¯s. He has been staying in the same house fromst three days and is not even aware of what was happening in country B.

    Whenever hee here, he will cut off himself from the rest of the world....

    And no one would even dare to disturb him then...

    He is not here with his team or his people. He is alone, all alone drowning in his loneliness. His eyes are fixated on nothing particr but they emanated the gloomy vibes as he gazed at the horizon on his left view.

    Sighing deeply he went inside the room and locked it before drowning himself in ocean of grief and whirlpool of emotions.

    Nothing good but little warm. More bitter but little sweet.

    This ce is where he found his happiness and lost it back in the same instance he found it.

    However his heart is not ready to bear it anymore....

    ........

    Jean is snuggled up closer to Scott and has her head buried in the crook of his neck. Her nose teasingly skimmed on his sensitive neck as she continued cing a feather like kisses on it.

    However Scott could not do anything. His hands are tied up behind his back so that he could not touch her. They are just cuddling with each other and were not doing anything much but kissing and making out.

    To be precise Scott is even not able to touch her let alone kiss her. It is just a small bit of her enormous punishment she nned for him.

    But for Scott, he is willing to do anything to pacify her anger. He understood how worried she was after finding that he went to country B. So after talking and coaxing for some more time they together decided not to leave each other¡¯spany.

    However Jean is still angry on him....

    "Jean..." Scott warned. His eyes turned darker with l.u.s.t and his hands itched to touch her.

    She is just teasing him too much that he started growing impatient. He just want to get freed from the restrain that is holding him from touching his wife. She is literally torturing him...

    "What?" Jean giggled as she looked at him and winked.

    "My parents would being any time by now. Don¡¯t you think we have to finish this soon" Scott asked as he tried to wriggle out from his restrain. He could easily tear the fabric and free his hands but he wanted his little wife to enjoy her own way.

    "What should we finish soon honey? There is nothing much to do" Jean said and snuggled closer. They were too crashed into each other that not even air could pass through the gap between them.

    This of course made Scott turn on that he couldn¡¯t even control himself anymore.....

    "Baby, do you need the consequences of what you are doing now." Scott asked in raspy voice and tried to kiss her lips but Jean moved away and his lips only kissed the air between them.

    "The consequences of what honey? Do you know how long I waited in our bathroom thinking that you wille looking for me. I anticipated so much but what did I get? Not even a single kiss...but additional to this you went without even a goodbye note" Jean seductive hissed in his ears as she straddled on hisp.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell sorry for that. Baby, please free my hands I want to touch you" Scott asked as he pouted.

    Jean chuckled and kissed his neck. "But sorry isn¡¯t enough for me. I want something more" she teased him as her hands relentlessly travelled all along his back.

    Scott sighed deeply and yanked his wrists away from each other with force. As soon as his hands but free he flipped Jean on to the bed and pinned her down.

    "Is that so Baby. I can give you ¡¯that something more¡¯ very dly. But will you exin me why you tortured me mentally by ming me that I had a kept woman. You do know who Lina is right?" Scott asked her and Jean bit her lip and blinked her eyes adoringly.

    "well, I am...just...uhhhh...so pissed at you. And I couldn¡¯t find any torturing piece other than that" Jean meekly said. Giving him the most cute and heart melting look but at the same time she looked too adoring that Scott couldn¡¯t help but knead her sides gently.

    "Wifey, your coy actions won¡¯t work right now. You should really get punished for torturing me like that. Do you know how worried I was...hmmm" Scott asked her in deep voice that sent shivers down her spine with the anticipation.

    "Mmm" Jean is about to tell something but Scott crashed his lips with her, making her gulp down all her words.

    As they got indulged in themselves their clothes slowly made its way on to the floor. Later their bodies entangled with each other as if it was thest day of their life.

    Meanwhile, Johann, alias Victor is sitting in his Maybach in front of the Valdez¡¯s hospital.

    His red and swollen eyes are glued to the entrance of the opening of the hospital.

    Searching the particr person whom he has been missing almost every day of his life.....

 Chapter 495 - Johanns love?

    <h4>Chapter 495 - Johann''s love?</h4>

    His red and swollen eyes are glued to the entrance of the opening of the hospital.

    Searching the particr person whom he has been missing almost every day of his life.....

    His long wait continued tillte evening but he couldn¡¯t find the person he wanted to see. He knew she is here and the every time a person exit the hospital his eyes use brim with hope but after realizing that it is not a person he is waiting for his eyes use to change back into its usual cold and gloomy self.

    Atst, she came out of the hospital and his arms started to shiver. He wanted to chase her and win her heart all over again but he couldn¡¯t muster up his energy to face he again.

    Sighing again he ignited the engine and drove back to his ce.....

    ....

    Meanwhile....

    Jean and Scott are sleeping soundly, not even aware of how many hours have already passed. As Scott was worried the previous twost nights he couldn¡¯t sleep properly and with his wife now in his secured arms he couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep in the broad daylight.

    However with Jean, it is totally a different case. She is too damn tired and more sleepy than usual. With Scott holding her ever so passionately she too couldn¡¯t help but drift back into the deep sleep.

    Atst they came to conclusion that it is better to stick together rather than doing all this drama andter coax each other.

    As it is already early afternoon, Summers family along with Scott¡¯s maternal family have already settled down and are waiting for the couple to wake up. They have been waiting since hours but still the love birds have locked up themselves in their room.

    Grandma Valdez chuckled and looked at the clock. "Well, it is her lunch time and I think I have to wake her up" she said and stood up.

    Grandma Summers chuckled too. "I think you will be surprised by the scene you might witness now" she cheekilyughed as she told her friend.

    Grandma Valdezughed. "Actually, my first encounter with our grandchildren was enough for me to imagine what would have happened upstairs." She couldn¡¯t help but reminisce the next day Jean woke up from her long sleep.

    "When I saw for the first time, my grandson who is shirtless was carrying your granddaughter in princess style to the bed.

    She is wearing a bathrobe and the irony here is they are in Seline¡¯s room then" Grandma Summers chuckled as she remembered the day before Seline¡¯s marriage.

    "Mine is little better. Jean is wearing a thin camisole and my handsome grandson has her pinned to the wall. They both were kissing fervently and Jean¡¯s hickeys are very visible.." Scott¡¯s maternal grandmother chuckled.

    "You know how I found out about Jean? When I went to Scott¡¯s penthouse to see him I found Jean¡¯s negligee on his ¡¯messed up¡¯ couch. But never I have thought that they were already married by then" Scott¡¯s mother chuckled as she remembered it.

    The four of themughed heartily as they chatted about the pervert actions of the couple. All their encounters were almost like this.

    Everyone started to share their encounters with the couple. They couldn¡¯t help but burst into pools ofughter reminiscing the time when Scott use to act shameless while Jean use to blush.

    "They both are sleeping so soundly now. I didn¡¯t had heart to wake them up" Grandma Valdez said as she came back after checking the couple.

    Meanwhile the couple who are sleeping peacefully woke up. But Jean is too reluctant to get up from the bed that she soon drifted back into sleep. Scott chuckled and kissed her forehead before tucking her securely in the bed.

    ...

    Downstairs....

    Scott who just freshened up went downstairs only to notice his family and his wife¡¯s maternal family chatting along happily.

    However, Jeff and Maria are nowhere to be seen. As both of them were busy in operating a emergency surgery, Mia¡¯s family decided to visit them at evening.

    It is little surprising that Maria has not even stayed a single hour in the home let alone speak with Jean. It is no wonder that she never spoke with Jean aftering to the country D.

    "Good morning" Scott greeted everyone totally forgotten the fact that it is already past the moon.

    "Good afternoon" his mother corrected him as she pointed the clock with her finger.

    Scott raised his eyebrows and sighed. They overslept and it would have surely made this people over think of what happened in the room. And of course they are right....

    "Your wife and the babies would be hungry Scott. Why did you monopolize my daughter inw for this long" his mother teased him and Scott rolled his eyes.

    "Let my wife and daughter sleep mom. Why are you being so nosy" Scott asked as he sat down sipping his coffee.

    "So confident that it is a girl aren¡¯t you? Believe me Scott, I am telling you with experience....your confidence will backstab you." His father said pitifully.

    "It can be a boy and girl just like how you had" Elder Summersforted Scott whose face instantly darkened after hearing what his father said.

    "No...no. It will be girls. Let them be single or twins or triplets....it will not be the boy for sure" Scott confidently said.

    His father couldn¡¯t help but really pity Scott. He reminded him of his younger self.....

    Except for Scott, everyone had a little guess that it would be a boy. But no one dared to voice out their guesses.

    Now, Madam Valdez understood why Jean is so worried if this little fellow turns out to be a boy.

    .....

    Meanwhile.....

    In Johann¡¯s ce...

    "Sir, Elder Valdez requested for your motivation speech in one of their suicidal wards department. What should I do?" his official assistant asked.

    Johann grinned. "ept it"

 Chapter 496 - Johann admire Scott

    <h4>Chapter 496 - Johann admire Scott</h4>

    "ept it for tomorrow morning." He continued grinning. Atst he will get a chance to meet his eversting love.

    "Sir, we just noticed an alert message from the main base. They have been trying to contain you since yesterday but..." his assistant trembled.

    Johann is so caught up in his ocean of distress that he didn¡¯t even receive any of his calls.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to the team that is deployed to country X" Johann asked.

    He is too certain that Scott would not leave them alive once caught. And he didn¡¯t feel any sad about it either.

    He just want to eliminate Jean and nothing else mattered to him.

    However his team failed in doing so...

    So, their death didn¡¯t matter much.

    But, he is not aware that this attack actually benefited Jean. She met her maternal family and in addition to this Scott and others became even more alert.

    Though the death of his team didn¡¯t matter much, foremost to everything, he failed in obtaining the proofs that might make him realize that Jean is Sophia¡¯s daughter.

    "Sir....sir, that...what happe...happened is, including with that team.....we even lost other three...three teams to Scott Summers yesterday." His assistant trembled as sweat drenched his whole body.

    Almost at the same instant, the room turned chilly with dark aura.

    "He must be trying something else. I think he wanted to find my identity so desperately" Johann smirked sinisterly.

    But he also failed to realize that, this is not the prime reason why Scott captured all the other three teams. As Scott expected Johann have also thought that Scott wanted to find out who this Johann is...

    This clearly covered up the real fact that Scott killed the first team just to prevent Johann from finding everything that happened in hospital. Though that event haven¡¯t clearly depicted the fact that Jean is a Valdez, some of the hints can lead Johann in finding so...

    "And, where is that mighty Scott Summers now?" Johann chuckled. He frankly admired Scott who didn¡¯t even hesitate to attack him in his own country.

    He even couldn¡¯t deny but ept that Scott¡¯s teams are extraordinary.

    "Sir, Mr. Summers and his wife are spotted in country D yesterday. They are here somewhere nearer to us" his assistant spoke meekly.

    "Really!! Why so? Shouldn¡¯t he go back to country A and let his wife rest" Johann asked amusedly. He is also not aware that Jean is pregnant and he is this clueless because Scott is totally in alert mode.

    "Sir, Scott Summers is now handling Summer Enterprises. As country D is still the main functioning branch he shifted for meanwhile. As his family is very close to Valdez¡¯s, Jean Grey is now getting recuperated under the care of Valdez¡¯s" his assistant exined.

    "Hmm....interesting. So, I think they will be there tomorrow to listen my speech. He wanted to meet me right? Let us fulfill his wish" Johannughed.

    His assistant couldn¡¯t help but shiver.....

    ......

    Jean woke up only when Scott came to wake her up. As it is almost two hours past the noon so Scott couldn¡¯t help but wake her up.

    He knew that his wife and daughter are hungry but too reluctant to wake up.

    "Wifey don¡¯t you think my daughter is hungry?" Scott bit her ear hovering over her all along teasing her.

    Jean rubbed her eyes adoringly and saw her husband on top of her again. Pushing him away Jean frowned "You think I am not hungry? Or do you only care about your ¡¯son¡¯"

    She is sleeping too soundly and is very frustrated when Scott woke her up. In additional to this, he even have audacity to tease her by caring only about his child.

    Scott narrowed his eyes after hearing the word ¡¯son¡¯. "Hon, it is daughter not son. Got it?" he nibbled Jean¡¯s lip and helped her to get up from the bed.

    "You really freak me out with your discrimination Scott. I really wonder what will you do if it is a son" Jean sighed and leaned into his hug.

    Rubbing her hungry stomach, Jean looked at Scott who is adoringly looking at her. "What time is it? I am hungry" Jean yawned.

    After Scott came at midnight atst she could sleep peacefully. So, since the past two nights she didn¡¯t sleep well and that stimted her morning sickness. But now she felt refreshed.

    "It is your lunch time baby. Of course you will be hungry.....should I ask someone to bring your lunch upstairs" Scott asked her softly. His previous joking and teasing self is nowhere to be seen nor.

    "Lunch time? Did mom and dade. I think all are waiting for us down...." Jean hurriedly asked. They would have probably guessed what would have made her sleep this long

    "That is why I am asking if you want to eat in the room itself. I will be feeding you right" Scott chuckled.

    She will surely blush to her death, if she would have listened the conversation downstairs. They are still chatting about the ¡¯lovey dovey¡¯ times of the couple.

    "No honey, I wille down. Enough of embarrassment till now" Jean sighed thinking of how she will be teased as soon as going downstairs.

    "They are already aware of everything baby. No need to be shy anymore. However I have to talk to your grandfather about something so mum will be feeding you. Even Seline and Raymond are here" Scott kissed her lips and helped her to dress up.

    Now, Raymond have decided to tell everything to Elder Valdez. That also means Elder Valdez will find out about Jasper.

    And this would be even helpful to Jeff and Iris...

    "I am not a child alright. I can eat" Jean pouted. She knew how they will start pampering and overprotecting her.

    ....

    Downstairs....

    Elder and Madam Grey just entered the house and are astonished by the level of its magnificence....

 Chapter 497 - Raymond talks with Elder Valdez

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Raymond talks with Elder Valdez</h4>

    Downstairs....

    Elder and Madam Grey just entered the house and are astonished by the level of its magnificence....

    The woman whom they thought as country bumpkin is actually the Elder miss of this house!!

    This house is twicerger than the Grey¡¯s house!!

    And the fact that their daughter inw is one of the most famous doctor all over the world is still a hard to believe fact for them.

    She is really too good in disguising herself.....

    They even remember one of the incident in which they talked about ¡¯Sophia Valdez¡¯ in one of their dinner. Now, they feel silly whenever they think about it.

    Vanessa praised her mortal enemy even without the realizing it. How good will it feel if Vanessa find out about it....

    But Jeff asked them not to.....

    He had some special n for her...

    As soon as the Grey couple are escorted to the main block of the Valdez¡¯s home, Madam and Elder Valdez received them.

    Summers family is already sittingfortably and are talking cheerfully. They couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed with all of their presence.

    Even Scott¡¯s maternal grandfather who is the president of the country have alsoe.

    "Our grandchildren are still upstairs immersed in their sweet time. Once theye down we will discuss about the wedding arrangements" Madam Summers chuckled looking upstairs.

    They are about to ask something but stopped after seeing Jean and Scott walking downstairs. Scott is trying to scoop Jean into his arms while Jean is escaping from him.

    She already had enough embarrassment....right!

    The first person to react is Scott¡¯s mother. "Careful honey. Walk slowly alright" she softly spoke while rushing towards Jean.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. "Don¡¯t you think you are overreacting mom. This is too much" heined.

    "Scott, I am not overeating. I am just taking precautions.....after her baby bump shows up it will be tough for her and she should get ustomed in taking this precautions" his mother softly scolded Scott.

    "Mom is right.....listen to her, honey." Jean said and stuck her tongue out before hugging her mother who is already ready to hug her back.

    "How are you feeling now" she asked softly and patted Jean¡¯s head.

    "I am fine mom and dad. Don¡¯t worry." Jean chuckled and hugged her father inw who is brimming with affection just like always.

    "Thanks for little bun, princess. Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect this fast" her inw¡¯s affectionately said.

    To be frank, though they have been asking the couple for grandchildren they didn¡¯t expect they would take it seriously. After all Scott is not yet ready to share his wife now.

    "Dad, whom do you prefer. Boy or girl" Jean asked excitedly. She still remember what her grandmother has said. Even Scott¡¯s father like to have girls.

    Stephen chuckled seeing his excited daughter inw. "I am okay with either of them princess. But I prefer boy because I want my son to taste his own medicine"

    Everyone busted outughing hearing the answer. He is such a savage....

    "Hey, what¡¯s wrong in it. This brat use to snatch his mother¡¯s attention and I use to be so frustrated. Now I want this brat to experience it" Scott¡¯s fatherughed.

    Scott¡¯s mood became sullen and he grudgingly looked at his father before kissing his wife. "I will be back after talking with your grandfather all right." He again dived in for other kiss but Jean is too distracted by the presence of others.

    Her paternal grandparents, Scott¡¯s maternal and paternal grandparents are also sitting in the room looking at the old and new couple with amus.e.m.e.nt.

    Even Seline and Raymond are here but Raymond looked little nervous. He didn¡¯t tease her yet and it only means he is worried about something else.

    As soon as Scottpleted kissing Jean, Raymond stood up too and followed Scott to the study room leaving Jean and others totally confused.

    Later, they started chatting totally not aware of how heated the conversation is going on between the persons in the study room.

    ......

    "So, your grandmother told you how we are connected. I thought she forgot that she had a another family besides ck¡¯s" Elder Valdez chuckled. But his eyes clouded with sadness.

    His little sister is now ina. Even though they are not in talking terms she is still his sister...right!

    "My grandmother never forgot about her family. She is just angry that you didn¡¯t revenge your sister, other than that she still misses you a lot" Raymond said.

    "Is that so? Then don¡¯t she knows that her sister died because of same military her husband has worked. It is one of her undercover mission which killed her, how did your grandmother think I can go against country B¡¯s military itself" Elder Valdezughed dryly.

    "Elder Valdez, it is you who didn¡¯t know how to investigate it properly. If you would have used all your resources perfectly you might have learned that it is not a undercover operations which killed her but it is your ex friend¡¯s family....Braxton¡¯s" Raymond almost scoffed.

    Elder Valdez froze as he heard it. He couldn¡¯t believe his ear.

    Braxton¡¯s killed her....

    Didn¡¯t she abort the mission...

    "Your first sister didn¡¯t abort the mission but continued it. She got caught and is killed very brutally. If you really knew how she is killed, you would have been the first person to seek revenge. Elder Valdez, believe me it is she who brought her own death. No one can be med for it....you can¡¯t even me yourself for introducing her to your ex best friend(Elder Braxton)." Raymond spoke.

    "So, my daughter Sophia...she knows this, doesn¡¯t she?" Elder Valdez asked in his heavy voice.

    "Yes, she knew everything. In fact she saw the video how her aunt was killed brutally. Do you think, Sophia would let it go without the proper revenge for her aunt?"

 Chapter 498 - Elder Valdez found out about Jasper

    <h4>Chapter 498 - Elder Valdez found out about Jasper</h4>

    "Yes, she knew everything. In fact she saw the video how her aunt was killed brutally. Do you think, Sophia would let it go without the proper revenge for her aunt?" Raymond asked.

    Of course NO. Sophia is more connected to her aunt than her own parents. How will she let them go freely.

    "Sophia joined military and your guess is right. She is indeed targeted by Braxton¡¯s. But there is another thing you should know." Raymond told.

    Elder Valdez nodded his head....

    He is already in deep thought. Did Raymond got close to Jean just because there is another ulterior motive or is it just because she is his cousin.

    Raymond is a good person. Elder Valdez knew that but he couldn¡¯t help suspecting when Raymond started exining everything about Sophia and his sister.

    "Do you know Diana? I think you heard of her. She is called as pir of this council" Raymond asked Elder Valdez.

    "You are also from council..." Elder Valdez widened his eyes in shock when he asked Raymond.

    "Yes, I am a council leader" Raymond chuckled.

    Elder Valdez couldn¡¯t help but gape. "Council leader? Isn¡¯t it a unspoken rule that the potential child of council founders are elected as Council leader? That means..." he mumbled to himself.

    Even Raymond is shocked....

    Looks like his granduncle is totally aware of everything rted to council...

    "Yes, my dad is a council founder. So I am elected as Council leader" Raymond nonchntly replied.

    "In fact Jean should be elected as one because Jeff is not up to the mark. We are waiting for the right time..." Raymond smirked. Anything is worthless whenpared to the expression on Elder Valdez¡¯s face.

    "That means Jonathan Grey...no.. No. It is my daughter right? Sophia is one of the council founder.....Raymond tell me I am wrong" Elder Valdez asked horrified by the sudden surprise.

    "No Elder Valdez, you are not wrong. Sophia is indeed a council founder. In fact she is the DIANA I am talking about. However there is no such rule that only council founder¡¯s children are allowed to be Council leader. To be frank we are just postponing Scott¡¯s promotion because he shouldn¡¯t know about any of these" Raymond said.

    Scott cleared his throat, silently gesturing that he is still here. Raymond but in tongue and apologized him with his eyes.

    "You will exin this to meter Raymond. How dare you....." Scott warned him but his warm tone made Raymond chuckle.

    He knew that Scott is not at all interested in this rankings and other stuff. He already has strong hold in council.....

    Meanwhile Elder Valdez sat rooted in his chair. The almighty irondy of council is actually his daughter....

    How many more secrets should he bear in this old age. He had enough since two weeks...

    His heart should be really strong that he didn¡¯t get heart attack by now...

    "Br....Braxton¡¯s....are they aware of this? Do they know that Sophia Valdez is the Diana." He asked his voice shivering.

    "You should thank god that they don¡¯t know it. ording to them Sophia Valdez is long dead. That is the reason she faked her death...." Raymond spoke.

    "But once they find it the consequences will be adverse. You don¡¯t know how she made them shiver to death." Raymond continued.

    "So even after faking her death and giving birth she still participated in council¡¯s works" Elder Valdez asked.

    "Yes, she did and that is how she is killed. But the difference is enemies never knew that she is the Diana. They were there to kill Jonathan who is one of the council leader at that time. Once they find out Sophia is Diana, everything wille out and Jean, Jeff and Jasper will be exposed" Raymond told. He didn¡¯t forgot to spell ¡¯Jasper¡¯ loud and clear.

    "God! This is very dangerous" Elder Valdez sighed. His mind is still taking some time to proceed what have happened. So, he basically forgot what he heard.

    "Wait! ! Who is Jasper." He asked after digesting all the news.

    Raymond and Scott couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Extremely genius persons like him will have less EQ.

    "Well, take a guess grandfather. My mother inw is really full of secrets...I wonder how my wife will take all this shocks" Scott sighed half chuckling.

    Elder Valdez felt his heart skip a beat. One grandchild became two. And now two turned into three.

    "How old is my third grandchild" he asked. Taking all these shocks he no more had energy to react.

    "Hehe...Jasper is just twelve. Sophia gave birth to him just six months before she died" Raymond chuckled.

    "He is giving me hardpetition with his sister. He is too sly and even before Jean could realize that he is her sister, he is already her favorite. If that brates I will be doomed" Scott sighed.

    Now Jasper will also being here. Along with Jeff he will surely monopolize their sister.

    "Did I see my grandson before?" Elder Valdez asked as his voice quivered.

    "Yes, you saw him grandfather. He is the same boy you saw with Enrick and Iris. He is staying with them....your daughter is really very close to Richards family." Scott said.

    "This weekend Iris ising to country D. We will ask them to leave him here...." Raymond chuckled.

    "So Rick and his sister are close to Jasper. But do he know about his maternal family" Elder Valdez asked.

    "Well, he knew everything about his maternal family. He is just for you to wee him" Raymond said.

    "Then he will stay with us from now on" Elder Valdez chuckled happily.

    He is going to have three grandchildren....

    "Grandfather, but Jean don¡¯t know about any of these. We just have to wait till she give birth. But she will be very happy if Jases here" Scott said.

    They talked for a while before going outside to talk about the marriage arrangements...

 Chapter 499 - Jeffs engagement cancelled

    <h4>Chapter 499 - Jeff''s engagement cancelled</h4>

    They talked for a while before going outside to talk about the marriage arrangements...

    As Scott, Raymond and Elder Valdez exited the room, the first thing they saw is Jean sleeping soundly on her mother inw¡¯s shoulder.

    Others are talking but they maintained soft voice so Jean would not wake up. Even Seline is sleeping ....

    Just like how Madam Valdez described Jean started feeling more and more sleepier day by day. It didn¡¯t matter her much whether she woke up just a little before or not, she could sleep like she is deprived of sleep.

    Scott silently approached them and caressed Jean¡¯s cheek. He wanted to tell her that her little brother will be staying with her starting from next week. However he knew he should wait.

    Meanwhile, feeling her husband¡¯s warm touch Jean woke up Though she feel sleepy it is never that deep, so even a little disturbance would wake her up. "You stayed inside for very long" Jean yawned and blinked adoringly.

    "Hmm.....we just talked about something. Are you sleepy still, I will take you to our room" Scott massaged her temples and gently scooped her in his arms.

    Jean yawned and nodded her head before cing her head in crook of his neck. "I want to take a nap. I will sleep here itself." she mumbled and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "No baby. Let us sleep in our room." Scott chuckled as Jean hit his chest.

    "Hey! Even I want to sleep. What¡¯s wrong in it? Or baby, can¡¯t you control yourself from touching me" Scott grinned.

    Somehow, he loves her when she blush. That too especially at this moments.

    "Idiot, pervert. You think so high of yourself.....who is itching to touch you. I have started getting bored by your body" Jean huffed her cheeks.

    Scott¡¯s eyes dangerously narrowed and he red at her.

    How dare she speak like that...

    If she isn¡¯t pregnant he would have demonstrated and proved that she is lying. She would not have got up from their bed at least for three days...

    "What did you say wife?" Scott asked.

    "Hmph....I don¡¯t remember" Jean pouted.

    They totally forgot that they are not alone. As they always banter like this in their home it became very usual for them....

    But for others they couldn¡¯t help but control theirughter. This couple are simply too adorable....

    "Enough....enough. You already bullied her enough since morning. Both of you are not going anywhere, Jean will sleep here itself" Scott¡¯s mother sternly said.

    That darkened eyes clearly indicated what is running in her son¡¯s mind. As the wife of one of the Summers she exactly know how this ¡¯got bored of your body¡¯ line impact on them.

    She don¡¯t want Jean to confine to bed for another three days especially not when she is pregnant.

    Scott sighed and ced his wife back on the couch. "We will settle our scores after this little lifee out." Scott seductively whispered and Jean shivered with anticipation.

    To be frank, she is waiting for that ¡¯settling scores¡¯ thingy with Scott.

    "No need mom. My dear brother rabbit and sister inw rabbit will settle his scores this night itself." Seline teased her fellow pregnant woman.

    "Rabbit?" Jean pouted.

    Meanwhile Raymond and Elder Valdez shared some silent looks and nodded their heads.

    "Fine girls. We will first discuss about the wedding andter you can tease each other." Elder Valdez shook his head at their silly banter.

    Right now they are nothing but a little children bickering with each other...

    As everyone settled in the living room, Jean asked her grandfather. "What about Jeff. Is Mia family noting" she couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely happy that her brother will not crush in between Iris and the family.

    Scott chuckled and pulled Jean close to him. "The engagement is cancelled for time being. It will not tag along with our wedding" he softly whispered in her ears.

    "We decided not to announce your rtionship with Valdez¡¯s. As there are some things we still have to handle, we thought it is better not to drag them into this mess. So, if our wedding and their engagement is on same day and same ce it might make our enemies suspect" Scott softly exined to his wife. He could sense how happy she is for her brother.

    Jean leaned closer to him and kissed his cheek. As others are not seeing them or pretending as if they have not witnessed PDA, Jean pecked his lips.

    "Thanks honey. You don¡¯t know how Jeff is trying to cancel this engagement. You might have used almost all your energy in convincing my grandfather right....how about I gift you something tonight" Jean winked seductively making Scott turn on.

    "Baby, I want my gift wrapped up in a beautiful dress" Scott chuckled and kissed back.

    Convincing his grandfather actually didn¡¯t take him more than a minute.....

    Scott just told him how Jean is....

    If she find out about the danger that will surround Valdez¡¯s family because of her she will surely decide to put some distance between her and her family till it solves. Which, her grandfather don¡¯t want her to do.

    They already reunited veryte and he didn¡¯t wanted to miss her anymore. So he is ready to do whatever Scott says....

    "Beautiful dress? I thought you will ask me to wear noth.." Jean stopped in middle as her mother inw coughed loudly. These things are meant to be talked privately...

    She already had enough of their pervert actions....

    "You both, will you stop your flirting for some time and tell us how you want your wedding to be?" she added little annoyed.

    Scott and Jean nodded their head¡¯s and looked at each other. They have long decided long back how their wedding ceremony should be...

    "Wedding should be in cruise ship and for honeymoon I will be taking my wife to our private ind"

 Chapter 500 - Going to meet Johann

    <h4>Chapter 500 - Going to meet Johann</h4>

    "Wedding should be in cruise ship and for honeymoon I will be taking my wife to our private ind" Scott said.

    "For how many days Scott?" his mother asked. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. They have already done the deed and Jean is also pregnant with their child. Moreover they enjoyed many honeymoons by now..

    So, she didn¡¯t find a necessity to send them for honeymoon....

    Jean will be tired out because of him and moreover she knew this ¡¯Summers¡¯ men very well....

    Hungry wolfs in disguise of daylight gentle men....

    Prior to this, Jean needs rest and it is better if someone stay with her to take care of her....

    "Baby, will half month be fine or should we continue with our previous n....one month" Scott asked the half sleepy Jean.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but gape at the couple...

    One month...seriously!!

    Looking at the people who are gaping at him, Scott couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "OK.. OK fine. Half month...all right." Scottpromised.

    He wanted it to be one month but....that¡¯s fine. He will have the remaining honeymoon after this little babyes out of it¡¯s mother tummy.

    "No, even half month is more than enough. Make it ten days.....that¡¯s it" Scott¡¯s mother sternly said.

    "Listen to mom, Scott." Jean yawned.

    "Later you have to make up to me okay" Scott pouted and Jean sighed nodding her head before leaning again on his shoulder.

    "But prior to this, when do you want this wedding. It will be convenient if Jean don¡¯t have her morning sickness and nauseous feelings. As you want your pregnancy to remain as secret we better take some cautions" Jean¡¯s grandmother, Madam Grey told.

    Even Adam, Vanessa are not aware that their niece is pregnant.

    "That is exactly why we want our wedding in cruise. We will only invite the people who are close to us.....though we can trust them at least just enough, it would be fine. If worsees to worst and Jean show her morning sickness we can just cover it up with the excuse that Jean started having sea sick" Scott exined as he gently patted Jean¡¯s back who is already sleeping leaning on to his shoulder.

    "After the main wedding, we can throw a grand ceremony for newly weds. During that asion we can call all our business partners and others important to all of us" Elder Summers suggested.

    "Yes, even I am fine with it" Scott agreed. He is fine with anything if Jean is safe. He just don¡¯t want her to stress herself....

    "We will have the wedding this month itself. Later Jean can stay at Summers or Valdez¡¯s and prepare for giving birth." Elder Valdez said and looked at his granddaughter. She looked too delicate that he started worrying how she will take care of council matters.

    And none of them will allow Jean to stay in Grey mansion. And even her paternal grandparents know it. Moreover they too started believing that Jean will feel morefortable with her inw¡¯s or mothers family.

    "We have discussed some dates convenient for everyone." Scott¡¯s mother softly spoke.

    Jean is sleeping peacefully curled up in Scott¡¯s arms and they didn¡¯t want her to get disturbed.

    "No mom. This month twenty sixth is what Jean and I decided. Jean decided to announce her bigger secret that day. She wanted to reveal that she is the CEO of INA" Scott sighed.

    He actually didn¡¯t wanted her to reveal this. It will attract many flies and dangers....

    Jean yawned and blinked her eyes before drifting back to her sleep. Others couldn¡¯t help but look at her adoringly.

    "Looks like Jean will be a child. Scott should take care of both his wife and baby" Scott¡¯s father chuckled.

    "I will be more than happy to do so" Scott affectionately caressed Jean¡¯s head. "I will take Jean upstairs. She became so sleepy now a days" he excused himself.

    "But she is not sleepy before.." Scott muttered.

    "She is sleepy because certain someone bullied her without even caring that she is pregnant...." Scott¡¯s mother scolded.

    She have experienced something just like this some years back when she is pregnant with Scott and Seline.

    Her husband use to be so clingy just like Scott. It runs in their blood. They are very formidable persons ording to the world but they are like puppies wagging their tales when ites to their wife¡¯s.

    ....

    The next morning...

    Summers and Grey¡¯s have already left early in the morning. They didn¡¯t have a heart to wake up their precious granddaughter....

    If she wakes up against her wish she will surely start puking and Scott will definitely scold the intruders.

    Having very long sleep Jean woke up even before her husband could wake up. As it is very rare for her she even decided to cook his favorite dishes.

    Scott have been taking care of her since she woke up. He has been very caring as if he is tending a little child.

    Kissing his forehead Jean woke up and slowly made her way to the kitchen attached to the suite. Though her stomach started to churn because of the smell, she is still stubborn to prepare breakfast for her beloved husband.

    However even before Jean could start a firm hand hugged her from behind. "Hmm.....what is my wife doing here waking up early" he huskily whispered as he bit and suck on the previous hickey on the neck.

    Jean shivered and clutched Scott¡¯s shirtless body. "Ahh.....I am preparing your breakfast" she shivered.

    Scott chuckled and scooped her in his arms and ced her on the counter before kissing silly out of her.

    "No need wife. Your grandfather already informed me that we have to visit hospital for checkup. Moreover there is one event going on there and he wanted us to visit us too" Scott caressed Jean¡¯s swollen lips.

    Little he knew that Johann is the main person of that event.....

 Chapter 501 - Johann and Jean has to work together

    <h4>Chapter 501 - Johann and Jean has to work together</h4>

    "Which event?" Jean asked as she sat down on the dining chair. Scott is currently preparing her morning juice which she hates most.

    She is terrified to drink and couldn¡¯t help but pray for god to give her a escape.

    " A Speech. He said that, this person is really a good speaker. As you and Rick are doing a neurology research your grandfather wanted you to closely monitor how a person mind set threads between positive and negative" Scott casually replied.

    Jean in fact have some patients who are suffering with both psychiatric and nervous problems. As this motivational camping is exclusively for that type of patients every doctor is very cautious to monitor the patients recovery.

    As Victor aka Johann is former psychiatrist who turned into motivation speaker, working together would improve some of the patients condition. And including this, she can use this experience in her thesis presentation.

    Meanwhile Jean is ecstatic after hearing what Scott said. Earlier she requested him to allow her to apany her grandfather but Scott denied it saying that she has to rest in home.

    But her grandparents wanted her to train tin the main branch hospital. They asked her to train personally under them and she couldn¡¯t deny it because it is something no one can get this easily.

    Training under her grandfather has been her eternal dream. But it was something she could never even reach....

    But now, after finding out that she is his granddaughter, her dream have atst came true. Her grandfather himself asked her to train under him.

    He wanted to make her the best doctor, just in a same way how all the Valdez¡¯s have been...

    Moreover as a Valdez, it is her responsibility to be just like how her mother has been...

    But prior to this, it has been her dream to work directly under her role models who are by god¡¯s grace none other than her grandparents

    "So I can go to hospital to work right? That means I can be one of the doctor under my grandfather. You are allowing me to go out.." Jean asked excitedly. Her eyes gleamed with delight.

    He had already told her that she is not allowed to go out of the house let alone work. But now he himself agreed willingly

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious....

    Something would have happened in the study room...

    Scott who saw her jumping with happiness couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He washed his hand and removed his apron before hugging her.

    "Yes Wifey, how can your husband so no to something that has been your dream ever since you started your medicine. But be careful and cautious all right..." Scott kissed her forehead.

    She could already sense his tension. She knew he is not at all willing to send her but at the same time she couldn¡¯t just let go of the chance she has been waiting.

    "Thank you baby...thank you so much. I love you" Jean hugged him tightly and pecked his lips.

    "You can thank me in other manner too. That way I will be very happy..." Scott pinned her to the wall and entwined their fingers above her head before pecking all her face and neck.

    Jean is lost in her dreand as Scott started to take her to heaven....

    "Baby, if I stay back here with grandparents in country D I can¡¯t apany you right. You have yourpany to take care of..." Jean asked as she remembered it all in sudden.

    Helen has been taking care of INA and Scott¡¯s little brother Shawn is in charge of Scott¡¯spany Cyphers. But he has to take care of his father¡¯spany too...

    So Scott don¡¯t have any other option but to go back...

    "Hmm....Baby, how can you even think I will leave you here and go? Without my Daily Dose of you, I can¡¯t survive...so I will be taking care of father¡¯spany from here and my brother will continue with Cyphers." Scott said as he gently deposited his panting and flushed wife on the couch.

    As country D use to be his father¡¯s main branch, it is still continue in a same way. So he can work by staying with his wife itself.

    "Oh. Then there is no need for me to feel sad. I have been worrying so much that I will start missing you" Jean sighed.

    Scott chuckled as he brought Jean¡¯s morning juice from the kitchen. "How did you again think I will leave you and go. If I want to go back to country A I will also take you with me"

    "I will not even let you out of my sight dear. I am just allowing you now because it has been your dream. However it will onlyst till your third month and once our baby bump starts showing up I will stick with our previous n....you will stay in home itself from then on" Scott said and sat down in front of her.

    Before Jean could reply she saw which juice he is holding in his hands. She decided to escape but Scott is very well aware of it. So he swiftly caged her in his arms and started feeding her in his own style.

    Taking a mouth full of the bitter juice he kissed his wife and pumped all the juice in her mouth. Afterpleting all the juice, Jean couldn¡¯t help but wrap herself in nket and shut her eyes and try not to puke it all out.

    With Scott hugging her tight she again slept...

    Meanwhile....

    Johann aka Victor entered the main branch of Valdez¡¯s hospital...

    He even remember every nook and corner of this ce...

    After all this is where he met his love...

    "Sir, even Jean Grey is going to attend the event. Should we n something, it would be lot easier to erase her from this picture" his subordinate asked.

 Chapter 502 - Johanns wife

    <h4>Chapter 502 - Johann''s wife</h4>

    "Sir, even Jean Grey is going to attend the event. Should we n something, it would be lot easier to erase her from this picture" his subordinate asked.

    Johann who is very busy in searching for the particr person frowned. "No, this is not a right time and ce. You think Scott and Summers family would stay quiet even after what happened . I am sure the security around her is tightened.

    His subordinate nodded his head and kept quiet. It is very evident that his boss is not ready to risk in revealing his identity.

    But more importantly, he don¡¯t want to look bad and cruel in front of thedy boss. ...

    "Do you think she didn¡¯te today? She might have known about my visit and..." Johann abruptly stopped as his eyes widely opened with disbelief. The person he is searching for is just in front of him now but with her back facing him.

    She didn¡¯t change much. Her slender figure, long legs everything is just like how he saw her some years back. Though he saw her from distance many times, looking at her close to him felt very different and nervous.

    She is his wife and they shared same bed for almost one year. Though one year is rtively small span of time, she shook his stone heart and melted it like a butter.

    He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off from her and his passionate gaze boring her back made her turn around.

    When their eyes met both of them froze. Their eyes locked and they hey stared into each other eyes. After few seconds, her tears started to roll down from her eyes as she looked at the person whom she thought as dead.

    She thought he is dead...

    They were just married for a month back then and he disappeared for a week. Later the cops brought a dead body and told her that it is her husband. She didn¡¯t believe it....she simply couldn¡¯t agree to it.

    It¡¯s been not even a year Sophia died and she still didn¡¯t even got out of that depression when her husband died. She even asked for the DNA test and it confirmed her that it is none other than Victor(Johann), her husband.

    Now here he is standing in front of her....

    As they are upied with their thoughts about each other, they couldn¡¯t avert their eyes from seeing each other. Neither of them dared to talk or make any move.

    But his eyes, the way he look at her it made her very sure that it is her Victor....

    At the same moment, the assistant director of the hospital rushed with a bouquet towards Victor.

    "Wee Mr. Victor . We didn¡¯t expect you to arrive this earlier....if I would have known about this I must have arranged everything for you" he sincerely apologized.

    Johann....is none other than Mr. Victor Warren, the husband of Mrs. Warren, Jean¡¯s personal care taker.....and Sophia¡¯s good friend.

    She is also one of the best nurse in OB-GYN, who is also one of the team member of Madam Valdez¡¯s personal team.

    "Well, there is no need to apologize Mr. Director. I came early because I want to get habituated to this environment here. After all I will be working here for few days with all you people" Johann gave a toothy smile.

    His wife, Mrs. Lilly Warren couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. He use toe to this hospital at least thrice a week to woo her back then.

    Get habituated to this environment....His ass!!

    "Lilly, do you know Mr. Warren from before. Even your surname is Warren. Isn¡¯t it thest name of your dead husband?" he asked Mrs. Warren.

    "No sir. I don¡¯t know this person.....he might be a rtive of my ¡¯dead¡¯ husband" Mrs. Warren gritted her teeth.

    Even Johann(Victor) frowned.

    She saw him standing here alive right? Why the hell should she still speak as if her husband is really dead...

    "Oh, Lily it¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t you take Mr. Victor Warren around and show the departments in which we would be needing his help" Her director asked her.

    To be precise it is more likemanding her than asking her a favor...

    Mrs. Warren couldn¡¯t help but agree. After all, despite of how angry she is on him he is still her husband and the love of her life....

    "How¡¯s your wife?" Lily asked him as soon as they entered the deserted corridor...

    "WHAT?" Johann couldn¡¯t help but ask in shock. After he betrayed and left her he never touched any other woman let alone love them.

    For him the one year with Lily is like the best part of his life....

    "You should have married an other woman right?" she couldn¡¯t help but ask in jealousy.

    "Lily love, you are the only wife I have"

    "Not ¡¯have¡¯ it is ¡¯had¡¯" she interrupted in middle...

    "But I love you so much Lily. That is the reason I never cheated on you " he desperately tried to convince her.

    After Sophia died, his first young master and Elder Braxton had send him to work close and monitor Valdez¡¯s family. So they can really make sure if Sophia Valdez is dead or not.

    He almost stayed for one year close to them. To get into the deep end of the family. He couldn¡¯t help but use Lily who was best friend of both Sophia and Maria.

    Later as days passed by he started loving her whole heartedly. After dating for almost nine months they married.....and he even nned for a perfect family.

    But fate have a different path programmed for him. After making sure Sophia died he was again ordered toe back.

    The day¡¯s turned months. And months turned years but he couldn¡¯t help to muster up the energy to talk to her.

    Now, he had another mission ready for him. He didn¡¯t have any option but toe back again

 Chapter 503 - Spying on Valdezs

    <h4>Chapter 503 - Spying on Valdez''s</h4>

    Now, he had another mission so he didn¡¯t have any option but toe back.

    Not that he forcibly came to meet Lily but that pressure from second boss pushed him a little and here he is, standing in front of his wife whom he never dared to meet....

    While he is drowning in both love and guilt, Mrs. Warren is fuming with anger....

    He made her a widow though he is not dead. Fine the past is past, he came back now...but why is he acting all strange....

    Not even a hug nor a kiss. He changed a lot...

    After all it¡¯s been decades they met....

    It is like they are almost like a strangers...

    "Lily, I know you are angry on me. I can understand.....but please give me a chance to exin myself. Love, I can¡¯t bear to loose you again. Even I missed you..." Johann(Victor) pleaded her.

    As for finding the suitable exnation he really went through a big deal....

    He ordered all his subordinates toe up with a exinable and believable excuse to give to his wife. As someone who knows nothing about love, they really had wrecked up their mind to give the ideas to their boss.

    After looking into many ideas he atst concluded to use one of it and he even gave a hefty amount of money to that person...

    On the other hand , he almost killed one of his subordinate who told him that it is impossible toe up with a suitable idea.

    Meanwhile....

    Mrs. Warren scrutinized the level of his sincerity. When she looked into his eyes she could gauze his guilt.

    She can see how guilty he is for abandoning her just after one month of their marriage. Yes, he is guilty but he is not totally guilty just because he abandoned and betrayed her. He is very guilty because he is cheating her again.

    He didn¡¯te here willingly. After getting forced by second young master of Braxton he decided to return back....

    He wanted to know how things are going on in Valdez¡¯s family. At first Johann didn¡¯t understand why his master started to show interest in Valdez¡¯s...

    But as a loyal subordinate he didn¡¯t question back let alone object it....

    First time it was his elder master and first young master, Now it is his second young...

    "I will not ask you the reason Victor. But instead of it can you promise me that you will never leave me again and go. Because I can¡¯t bear it anymore" Lily asked Johann(Victor) her eyes blurred with tears.

    His subordinate who is standing little far from couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    Seriously!

    A promise?

    Do she think that this man who is akin to a emotionless monster would value it...

    Promise is nothing to him and so is love....

    But contrast to his judgement, Johann is not a same person when he is with someone he love. He values each and every thing about them and also their feelings.

    Johann sighed. He himself is not sure what awaits for him in the future.....

    He knew he is ying with fire by targeting Jean Grey and Kiara Richards....

    "Till death tear us apart" Johann promised her.

    He is so sure he will be dead if his identity is revealed. The council will not leave him alone...

    Though he is powerful he is sure he is still in risky position by going against council. After all they are the people who killed his first young master...

    He can¡¯t just underestimate them and given with what he observed, the council really cares for Jean a lot.

    They are very protective of her and he attacked her once and again he is getting tangled up with her. But now it is face to face...

    No teams...

    No backups..

    Meanwhile Mrs. Warren(Lily) is it in cloud nine. She couldn¡¯t really differentiate whether it is a dream or reality....

    Her love is alive and he came back for her..

    She really didn¡¯t care about the past or the other such things...All she want is him.

    She couldn¡¯t help but run and hug him. She really missed his warmth and manly scent...

    Atst she could feel her heart...till now it was so empty...

    Johann smiled and hugged her back. ¡¯Forgive me my love. I have to do this...¡¯ he thought.

    She was so innocent and in head over heels in love with him that she failed to notice how he cheated and betrayed her back then.

    He approached her just because he needed to find everything what was going on with Valdez¡¯s. After making sure that Sophia is dead he betrayed her and went back.

    Now he is here again just to do the same thing.

    Spy on the Valdez¡¯s....

    "Victor, let¡¯s announce our rtionship. I don¡¯t want to be a widow anymore" Mrs. Warren asked still hugging him.

    But contrary to her, it is exactly what he don¡¯t want...

    It would ruin his n he have for Valdez¡¯s.

    "Love, as much as I want to announce it, we really can¡¯t. This is not the right time yet and I have some things take care off. Plus, I have some people searching for me so it is not safe for you to stay with me. So please stay in the Valdez¡¯s home itself till I solve this problem. However I will be meeting you in hospital everyday and we can also talk and spend time with each other." Johann said.

    Like this, he can pull some strings and find out what is happening in Valdez¡¯s family. Though he can have someone to spy on....his wife is really close to Elder and Madam Valdez...

    So just like how he use to extract information from her many years back, he will do the same thing now also.

    But pity his wife, she is really in head over heels in love with him to see past his fa?ade.

 Chapter 504 - Thank you for your concern Mr. Victor.

    <h4>Chapter 504 - Thank you for your concern Mr. Victor.</h4>

    But pity his wife, she is really in head over heels in love with him to see past his fa?ade.

    "OK Vic. But please don¡¯t leave me again all right. That time you disappeared on the same day I wanted to introduce you to my family and also Valdez¡¯s. But this time I hope you don¡¯t do it again" Lily(Mrs. Warren) said as she parted herself from his hug.

    "Sure love. But give me some time okay. I promise you that I will never reach you alone from now on so please bear with this for few more days" he softly said and distanced himself from her.

    Yes, he will not leave her and go away. Afterpleting whatever Second Young master will ask him to do he will truthfully tell her about his other identity and convince her toe with him.

    After all she still lives him....

    But he decided not to tell her the real reason why he approached her first...

    If he reveal it he knew she will never forgive him out alone follow him for the rest if her life.

    Sighing deeply he kissed her lips lightly and moved away from her. As this is hospital and he don¡¯t want Valdez¡¯s or Jean to see him with Lily he didn¡¯t take any risks of getting caught it suspected...

    At the same time....

    Jeff who just came back from country X entered the same side of the corridor.

    "Aunty, I am searching for you." He beamed happily as he approached the woman who is almost like a second mother to him.

    Even Mrs. Warren¡¯s face lit up seeing him. After all she have took care of him in his childhood and shared all his secrets in his teenage level.

    "Is that so? Why are you too happy" Her face brimmed with motherly love. As she don¡¯t have any children she always cared for him like he is her own child.

    "My engagement with Mia got postponed you know. All thanks to my..." he is about to tell brother inw but after realizing that they are not alone he stopped abruptly.

    He is already warned not to reveal the rtionship he have with Jean. Especially when there are strangers anywhere near to him.

    He coughed and cleared his throat. "Ehm...sorry Mr. Victor. I didn¡¯t realize your presence . I was too happy that I really didn¡¯t see you" Jeff apologized.

    "Not at all a problem Mr. Valdez. I understand... please continue" Victor(Johann) smiled sincerely.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he really like Maria. She is not at all like her twin sister Sophia....

    So he always has good impression on Jeff. He would never hurt him too...

    After giving a short look to his wife he walked away with his assistant, giving them some private space to talk. But he didn¡¯t forget tomand one of his man to eavesdrop their conversation.

    However Jeff didn¡¯t bring any matter rted to Jean when he chatted with his second mother. All he asked is how to pacify Iris who is still angry on him.

    Meanwhile....

    Scott had his wifeplete all her check ups in the private session of the hospital. Except for Valdez family no one knew they are here let alone know the reason of their arrival.

    After making sure that their baby and Jean are healthy and safe, Scott decided to go back to his father¡¯spany. He will be starting his usual schedule today.

    "Be careful baby. I wille to pick you up at afternoon all right....don¡¯t forget to take your medicines" Scott kissed her.

    It¡¯s been almost a month he is in his vacation. Except for this two days he had never left her side and he couldn¡¯t help but worry...

    "Scott, grandparents are here only right. Why are you worrying so much..." Jean patted his cheek as he buried his face in crook of her neck.

    "I feel a bad premotion baby. I really want to take you back to country A and let you rest....I don¡¯t want you out of my sight" he whispered against her cold skin, hugging her waist tightly.

    "But I can¡¯t take that Scott. I don¡¯t want to sit in the home all useless." Jean retorted.

    "Hmm....actually I wanted to make you my personal assistant so you can apany me everywhere. I want to have office romance with you" Scott kissed her deeply.

    "But, please don¡¯t do hospital romance now. You both had enough of that in home....." her grandmother rolled her eyes. She exactly know why Jean wore a turtle neck and full sleeves top coupled with full length Jeans.

    Now, they are still sitting in her room, flirting with each other...

    Scott chuckled and kissed Jean before leaving the room.

    "Take care" he said and bidded goodbye. As soon as he exited the room just Johann entered the floor.

    Meanwhile Scott is busy in calling Enrick who is bringing Jean¡¯s little brother to Valdez¡¯s home. But Johann stopped him even before Scott could enter the elevator.

    With a friendly smile he greeted Scott and he greeted Johann(Victor) in same friend way. They are acquainted with each other...

    "Which is Dr. Valdez¡¯s office" Johann asked after their formal greetings.

    "Oh, take a right turn and the first door" Scott simply replied. "I didn¡¯t except you are the speaker Elder Valdez invited. It is a surprise to see you again" Scott said.

    "Even I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Summers here. I thought the head quarters of Summers is shifted back to country A." Johann questioned back.

    But Scott just smiled a bit and stood calm....

    "I wonder what Mr. Summers is doing in hospital. I hope everything is going smoothly" Johann(Victor) asked.

    "Thanks for your concern Mr. Victor, everything is good. I am here for my wife" Scott said.

    "Oh? Is she fine" Johann(Victor) is too desperate to know why Scott and Jean still didn¡¯t go to country A.

 Chapter 505 - Johann meets Valdezs

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Johann meets Valdez''s</h4>

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Visiting hospital doesn¡¯t only mean that the person is sick....he or she might have came on different reasons too..

    "She is totally fine. She have some research to do, moreover she got selected to work in Elder Valdez¡¯s team and that is the reason we are here" Scott nonchntly replied.

    "Oh...wow!! Congrats to her. I wonder if I can get a chance to meet her" Johann asked.

    But he fuming in rage. If Jean stays close to the Valdez family now, it also means that they are being closely monitored by Scott¡¯s team.

    So this made his work even more difficult. He couldn¡¯t help but curse his luck...

    "Of course Mr. Victor, you will be meeting her. Anyway, it is nice to see you again." Scott said biding his goodbye.

    "Sure...sure Mr. Summers. I too felt nice meeting you too" Victor said. He barely could control his raising anger.

    But before Scott could go, Jean came out from her grandmother¡¯s room.

    For one split second, he almost thought that it is Sophia. Though her hair is hazel and Sophia use to have blonde, the way they carry themselves is so simr.

    Even the formidable aura around them is too intimidating to him. Just like how Sophia use to be, Jean is also warm and tender with her people but when ites to her enemies she is just too intimidating.

    But he swiftly ruled out that thought.....

    Meanwhile Jean approached Scott and he hugged her gently. "Careful baby. Why are you sprinting like a child...hmm" he gently chided her.

    Johann couldn¡¯t listen what Scott said but he could sense how cautious Scott is acting, as if she is a delicate and fragile ss.

    "I just want to say something" Jean giggled as Scott rubbed her back.

    "Excuse us" Scott politely apologized to Victor(Johann) and led Jean into the other side of the floor.

    Though Victor wanted to eavesdrop their conversation he is not a fool. He knew very well that Scott¡¯s people are watching them. In order to not reveal his other identity he couldn¡¯t help but calmly do his own business.

    "What is it baby? Why are you so excited?" Scott asked his delighted wife. She could barely hold her horses...

    "Scott, you know what? Tomorrow morning Jasper ising here along with Rick.....I couldn¡¯t believe this but Jasper will be staying in country D with us in my grandparents house.....I am too excited" Jean said with a bright smile.

    She is clearly too excited and Scott couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    Jeff...

    Her new little dogs...

    Jasper.....

    He have manypetitors. For now, all he wanted is to take her back to country A where she will be all to himself.

    Scott pulled her closer to him, their bodies merging with each other. "You should thank me for that wife. I am the one who arranged this..." Scott seductively said. He is already turned on for no reason.

    The force she used while hugging him created a friction between their bodies and it was enough to make him want his wife.

    "You convinced my grandfather?" Jean asked in disbelief. She knew very well about her jealousy king husband and as per what she believe he will not let hispetitor anywhere near to them willingly.

    Meanwhile Scott chuckled. Actually he didn¡¯t do anything but tell him about his younger grandson. Who could a person not wish to have their grandson near them.

    "Hmm...I didn¡¯t do much baby. As Jeff¡¯s engagement is postponed we thought it is better to create a good impression on Iris so your grandfather will start liking her. But she couldn¡¯t create as many as coincidences to impress them right.....so, if Jasper stays here she can get more chances to mingle with them. If everything goes well, they might get engaged on the same day of our marriage" Scott said.

    Talking about their wedding, the arrangements are going on in a faster pace. As they don¡¯t want Jean to get stressed by any other things, his family and Grey¡¯s are taking care of everything.

    The only thing he and Jean have to do is to select the final decorations from the already selected ones.

    Meanwhile Jean is overwhelmed by how much Scott started caring for her family. Previously, he didn¡¯t like Grey¡¯s so he never cared much about them. But now, she could see how much he respects her maternal family and care for them.

    "Thanks Scott. Thank you so much...Jeff really owe you. He should be here by now and you don¡¯t know how happy he is..." Jean couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky.

    In fact he is the one who convinced Raymond to talk with Elder Valdez...

    He will indeed care for anyone whom his wife will care about...

    "Instead of thanking me, you can give me yourself tonight....that would be good" Scott shamelessly voiced out his pervert thoughts.

    Jean roller her eyes and shook her head.

    "Can¡¯t you think of something else. Why does your mind always rotate around this..." she asked as his hands started caressing her sides.

    "Hmm.....don¡¯t you like this. I thought you love this version of me" Scott asked as he rested his cheek on crook of her neck. He simply doesn¡¯t want to leave her here and go. "I will stay here with you. I am already missing you" he pouted.

    He have been having this bad premotion but his wife just ruled it out saying that he don¡¯t want to have her out of his sight.

    "Honey, don¡¯t be childish. You have apany to take care of" Jean patted his cheek.

    "Yes, brother Scott why are you being childish. Go away" Jasper mocked his brother inw.

    He should being next day but he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. So he hacked into Richards corporations and prepone the meeting forcing Rick to travel to country D this day itself.

 Chapter 506 - Her grandson

    <h4>Chapter 506 - Her grandson</h4>

    So he hacked into Richards corporations and prepone the meeting forcing Rick to travel to country D this day itself.

    Jean saw her little brother and beamed. "I thought you will being tomorrow" she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She swiftly let go of Scott and hugged Jasper.

    Jasper smirked and Scott pouted....

    "Yes, sister Jean I should being tomorrow but Brother Rick have to attend some emergency meeting so we came earlier" Jasper beamed.

    ¡¯Yeah, a emergency meeting caused by you just because you want to meet your sister.¡¯ Scott thought.

    "Wow that¡¯s good. I will not feel bored" Jean chuckled and pinched his puffy cheek which slightly turned red.

    Meanwhile Scott red at her. She will not feel bored!

    Is hispany not enough for her.....

    Scott came and stood behind her before whispering into her ear. "Feeling bored wife? Should I tire you out so that you will no longer feel bored. Don¡¯t worry, you will not be bored from this night"

    His husky voice made her shiver...

    Jasper looked at them with his face etched with confusion. Why is his sister blushing red?

    But how will his brother inw tire her out. Will they y football all the night just like how his brother Rick use to do....

    Or swim continuously like his big brother and sister inw Danielle use to do....

    But his sister is pregnant and she should not do these right...

    He decided to google it or upgrade his robots so they can assess all the things precisely...

    Meanwhile Jean bit her lip. When Jas cane she totally forgot that her vinegar eating husband is standing behind her.

    "Mm...Scott, I don¡¯t mean like that darling. I am...ouch" Jean winced suddenly when her grandmother twisted both Scott¡¯s and her ear.

    "Is this what you talk in front of my...*cough* a small child. You are polluting his pure heart" she scolded both Jean and Scott.

    She just came out of her room along with Enrick who just came to talk to her....

    And what she listened is their R 18 flirting¡¯s.....

    "Grandma" Jean winced as Scott chuckled. His ears are not as sensitive as his wife¡¯s...

    Jasper pouted cutely and looked at four of them in front of him.

    How brother Rick is holding hisughter but he ears are also little pink as if he is embarrassed after heading something...

    His shameless brother inw is chuckling shamelessly while his darling sister is blushing red.

    If tiring out will make a girl feel shy, just like how his sister is blushing he will surely follow it and tire his girlfriend Linda. Because she is never shy let alone act like a sweet innocent girl....she is very energetic and Tom boy type..

    Oblivious of what her mastermind younger grandson is thinking, grandma Valdez chided both Jean and Scott....

    However Rick couldn¡¯t tell her that he have listened something more intense than this from their big brother and sister inw.....

    "Let me take you to y area Jasper,e we will go. You will have manyputers where you can y just like how you like" grandma Valdez frankly didn¡¯t know how to initiate conversation with her younger grandson.

    After all they are meeting for the he first time...

    As Scott already told her about Jasper and his hobbies she had someone to arrange a suitable y area for her grandson, where he can enhance hisputer skills.

    Meanwhile Jasper beamed. Honestly, he never expected his grandparents to act this sweet with him. As he never felt any love from either of his grandparents families this soft and warm voice made him overwhelmed.

    But he controlled his surging emotions and nodded his head....

    His grandmother smiled widely at him and took his tender hand into her before leading him to the up floor which I¡¯d exclusively for the Valdez family itself.

    She wanted to have some private time with her grandson before he get busy with his Elder sister.

    As they walked to the private elevator, Jean, Rick and Scott greeted each other friendlily.

    "How¡¯s Hope?" Jean asked about Rick¡¯s girlfriend. She is very curious to see the development in their rtionship since the day she got attacked.

    Rick smiled cheekily. "We just came here hurriedly right, she is still sleeping and I didn¡¯t wake her up. She wille here by tomorrow just like how I previously nned" he said as he chuckled.

    Jean smirked and shook her head slightly. Every man she met is a hungry wolf in disguise of human...as someone who experienced this, she knew why Hope is still sleeping.

    "So, is there any good news I can expect any time soon" Jean asked giving him a wink. She of course sensed the change in him.

    He is not in pain anymore when ever he saw Jean and Scott...

    That only means that he loves Hope whole heartedly..

    Rick sighed hearing her question. Good news??

    Isn¡¯t it very soon to give them the good news..

    "We already have enough pregnant women in the group. Is it....." he stopped in middle realizing what they have actually asked.

    Jean and Scott are referring to the engagement or official propose between the families...

    Not children..

    "Looks like someone is thinking very much. Well, if you really want to continue with that task please continue. Don¡¯t at all think about the other pregnantdies...they already have their respective husbands to take care of them" Scott teared Rick whose ears turned red instantly.

    "Yes, Scott is right. Hope¡¯s family will really appreciate you If you give them a grandchild soon..." Jean couldn¡¯t help but tear him.

    Rick cleared his dried throat as he remembered his encounter with her family...

    They are totally of one kind..

    "Not you too Jean." Rick sighed as his lips curled up.

 Chapter 507 - Richest prince of council

    <h4>Chapter 507 - Richest prince of council</h4>

    Meanwhile Jasper and Madam Valdez went upstairs. That two floors are exclusively only for the Valdez family.

    As they are person¡¯s who spend more time in hospital more than their home, this two floors are designed like a duplex with all the facilities they have in the mansion.

    Madam Valdez truly couldn¡¯t make up what she have to talk with her twelve years grandson. She is basically clueless about him....

    She don¡¯t even know how his life has been without his parents since his childhood. But it is different scenario with Jean. She knew her husband¡¯s family very well and moreover Jean is a student under Valdez¡¯s.

    Maria knew everything about Jean bit when ites to Jasper, even she is clueless. She knew at that time that her twin sister is pregnant but she lost all the connections that would lead her to Jasper.

    Though Maria tried her level best she was not able to find anything about him. Thest conclusion she could draw from this is that, he was also killed by the enemies.

    Meanwhile Jasper is happily beaming as he looked at the fingers that are warmly entwined with his fingers.

    Unlike what his grandmother is thinking, he might not have got parental love but he is pampered and doted endless by many people. He is the youngest prince of council who is loved infinitely by the founders and also Council leader.

    All of them very powerful and public faces of various countries..

    He is a little celebrity yet to blossom in the lime light...

    Unlike his sister, he had a happy childhood where he often forgot that he don¡¯t have mother....he had many people who use to take care of him as if he is a prince...

    But being with his maternal grandmother is totally different. It felt emotional...

    Her pure love is something which he rarely get from all that people....

    Madam Valdez felt her grandson looking at her and smiled warmly, with affection written all over on her face she patted his head and he giggled.

    Her soft and wrinkled hand made him feel tickling...

    "Jas, what do you want to eat to dinner. I will prepare personally for you" she asked her grandson.

    Jasper felt sudden emotions surged up his heart. Since his childhood he had many good nannies who took care of him but in front of his grandmother they are nothing.

    Whenpared to his siblings, he had very luxurious and royal life. He still have more that three dozen of people to only take care of him in the mansion which is actually a replica of his big brother¡¯s mansion.

    A big mansion with a lot of security surrounding it and many people guarding it day and night all along the year...

    The only difference is it is not as lively as his big brother¡¯s. ..

    That is the reason, he never stayed there. He could feel nothing but empty without anyone to share that house with him. So, he shifted to his big brother and sister inw Danielle¡¯s house where he could feel like spending some time with his family.

    His own house is four time bigger than Grey¡¯s and twice a Valdez¡¯s...

    It actually belongs to him and his siblings here. After all it is their parents home....

    So, after everything has been settled he wanted to take them there....

    His big brother promised him that it would be really too soon...

    He still had a family to get reunited with....

    Getting out of his thoughts, Jasper smiled. "I am not a foodie Grammy. Anything would do, so we will cook what sister likes to eat" he sweetly said making his grandmother¡¯s heart melt.

    She have such a amazing grandson...

    And she is looking forward to see how Scott, Jeff and Jasper will try to have Jean¡¯s attention...

    ....

    Meanwhile....

    In downstairs, Scott and Rick are sitting in one of the leisure room talking to each other. As Jean went to meet her new team, they are left alone to talk and discuss about their further ns...

    "Scott, I think you should take Jean back to country A itself. It is not that safe here in country D. As you already knew about the bitter rtionship Valdez¡¯s are having with Braxton¡¯s I don¡¯t think staying with them that too in country D is not wise" Rick expressed his worry.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even he thought about it...

    But his wife really loved staying with her grandparents and brother. Moreover, it¡¯s been only five days she came to her grandparents home...

    How could he have a heart to ask her toe back...

    "I just cant do that without telling her the proper reason. But you are also aware of how Jean will react after listening it...." Scott sighed.

    Rick exhaled heavily.

    "She would keep distance from the Valdez¡¯s to save them from facing any dangers. She will be sad and distressed which will effect the baby. If it is not the case then she will worried to her death.....she will be restless and this will effect her health again. Remember her migraine right!" Scott couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    "Do one thing Scott. As Valdez¡¯s are aware of the danger better ask them toe to country A whenever they are free. But don¡¯t let Jean stay here.....country D still have some people working for Johann." Rick worriedly said.

    "Are you hiding something from me again. Is anything wrong Rick?" Scott asked.

    He couldn¡¯t help but suspect who Rick is against the idea of Jean staying in country D.

    "No Scott. I am not hiding anything from you anymore. It is just that we got to a news that Johann¡¯s people entered country D. They might be nning something big again" Rick told the real reason.

    Scott clenched his fists and is about to tell something when Jean entered the room.

    She listened their conversation....

 Chapter 508 - Her decision...

    <h4>Chapter 508 - Her decision...</h4>

    Jean listened what they are talking....

    "What are you guys hiding from me again. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Johann¡¯s people are now in country D" Jean frowned.

    Scott and Rick sighed in relief. They are happy and relieved that she didn¡¯t listen what they were talking till now.

    She just came when Rick told Scott about Johann. It is purely their luck that Jean didn¡¯t find out about the real secret they are hiding from her.

    Scott sighed. "Love, I just got to know" he said as he stood up and gave his ce to Jean to sit. He knew she is tired...

    Meanwhile Jean couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. She badly needed to sit down as her legs are aching after standing for this long. She has been literally standing since one hour as she got a tour from Jeff.

    He took her to research department to show her everything...after all she will be working there with him...

    "Jean, it is not like I want to hide it from you but we didn¡¯t wanted you to worry about anything....so I came to talk about Johann with Scott rather than you" Rick exined.

    "So, Johann¡¯s people are here in country D. It means this will be a risky situation for my grandparents...I can¡¯t just pull them into this mess right" Jean asked.

    She is actually happy that Scott and Rick are working together.

    She never thought that these both would get along this well. After Hope came into his life Rick surely changed.

    He no longer had any feelings for Jean. He just see her as a good friend. But his concern for her is still unfazed...

    "Love, that is what I and Rick are talking about. You just met your grandparents and it¡¯s not been even a week you came to visit them. I simply didn¡¯t have heart to ask you toe back to country A" Scott said caressing her cheek.

    He actually wanted to see how Jean will react after hearing that her grandparents are in risky position because of her...

    If she stays strong and unfazed he decided to tell her the real secret he is hiding from her. But if she be tense and restless he is sure he can¡¯t tell her anything anytime soon.

    Her health and the baby are her first priority now

    So, he don¡¯t want her to get tensed...

    "Jean, I think you should go back to country A. You will be safer there and if Johann is here to make his move on you again, it might affect your grandparents..." Rick said and Jean sighed.

    Yes, he is right...

    She can¡¯t risk her grandparents life just because she is selfish to spend some time with them..

    "Love, if you want to stay here it is fine. I will just increase the security around the family and you. We can handle this situation....please don¡¯t fret" Scottforted her.

    He can already sense her restlessness...

    She is tensed....

    She is sad.....

    This is enough for him to take the decision not to tell her wife about how Sophia Valdez is connected to council...

    "No honey. We cant risk my grandparents life.. ...they are already old and probably they can¡¯t take these things anymore. We will go back to country A itself" Jean sadly said.

    "Even Jeff will get affected by this. Grandfather don¡¯t like all these things.....and I can¡¯t just ruin his peace" Jean pursed her lips.

    Country A is the safest ce for her now. As Scott¡¯s grandfather is actually the president of the country no one will dare to attack his family.

    Moreover, Elder Braxton ispeting in the elections of country B and he badly needs support from Scott¡¯s grandfather.

    As Johann respects Elder Braxton, he will not dare to do something that might disrupt or anger Elder Braxton.

    So, Johann will not tail Jean to the country A. To be precise he can¡¯t even send his people to follow her....

    "Jean, it is not like this is thest time you will see your grandparents. After Council make sure country D is safe from Johann¡¯s people you cane back" Rickforted her with words.

    "I know Rick. I will miss Jeff, Jas and grandparents...I just met my family" Jean sadly said.

    Her sad eyes and gloominess made both Rick and Scott to clench theit fists....

    Why can¡¯t she enjoy her life like everyone does...

    They were happy that Jean have found about her grandparents. They are grateful that everything went well and her maternal family epted her. But it didn¡¯tst long for her....she always has to face this type of circ.u.mstances in one or other way.

    And they are sure that she will keep her grandparents away from her if she find out the real truth. All she wanted to let them live in peace.

    If Braxtons find out that Jean is Sophia Valdez¡¯s daughter they will figure it out that Sophia didn¡¯t die twenty six years back.

    This will eventually lead them to find that Sophia Valdez is none other than the council founder Diana. And it will surely effect Valdez family....

    After all Valdez¡¯s gave their word that they will not interfere in Braxton¡¯s business but Sophis literally showed them hell and now their grandaughter is trying to pull their darkest secrets out...

    Just because of her she can¡¯t just endanger her grandparents life....so she will surely keep distance from themselves..

    "Love, you can meet your grandparents in country A. We can ask them to visit you often..." Scott hugged her sideways..

    "Okay" Jean nodded her head.

    If she is not pregnant she would have surely led this mission personally...

    She is determined to see Johann¡¯s end...

    But for now she will go back to country A.

    ....

    Meanwhile Johann and his wife are chatting happily. But his mind is busy in thinking how to send Jean away from the country D.

 Chapter 509 - Johann found out that Jean is pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 509 - Johann found out that Jean is pregnant</h4>

    Meanwhile Johann and his wife are chatting happily. But his mind is busy in thinking how to send Jean away from the country D.

    "So, what is your job now. Are you still a head nurse or did you be doctor" Johann asked. He knew she denied to be doctor and is still continuing as head doctor.

    But her level is higher than many other doctors under Valdez hospitals...

    "Yeah Vic. I am still a nurse but you know I like it but I am currently working as a personal care taker of a pregnant woman" Mrs. Warren said.

    She is head over heels in love with him that she couldn¡¯t lie to him. And moreover she is unaware that her husband is the person who tried to kill Jean who is like her own daughter.

    "Personal care taker? But of whom? Lilly, love why did you ept it" Johann asked.

    He still don¡¯t know that Jean is pregnant so he didn¡¯t except his wife to be a caretaker of Jean.

    Lillian Warrenughed and pinched his cheek. "You are as possessive as always. Our time away from each other didn¡¯t change you" she told, Her face is glowing with happiness seeing his love is not yet faded.

    "Of course love. Don¡¯t do this. There is no need for you to work anymore....we are rich now" he said caressing get cheek.

    When he met her for the first time, both of them are very young and she is not yet settled in her life. So, even Johann(Victor) acted like a poor man to get close to her.

    Lillianughed again. "Can¡¯t help Vic. Elder and Madam Valdez asked for the vor personally. They are the parents of the woman who gave me a second life....I can¡¯t say no to their request" she said.

    The woman she is talking is Sophia Valdez. As soon as he listened it his face darkened and he clenched his fists under the table.

    "They asked for the favor personally? Who is that pregnant woman you are taking care of now" he asked, his brows furrowed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why this elder couple personally asked his wife to take care of their patient.

    Lilly is someone who is always busy with both hospital work and hospital management. She is after all head of all the nurses working under all the Valdez group of hospitals...

    "Hmm....I think you know her"

    "Who?" Johann asked as he entwined his fingers with her fingers.

    "Jean Grey, wife of Scott Summers" she said as she tightened the grip on his fingers.

    She felt happy and her heart warmed up with love. She leaned her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes.

    Though they are already in forties she felt young again....

    He made her heart to feel like a teenager all again.

    "I am happy for us Vic" she blissfully said.

    "Hmm....me too" he absent mindedly muttered. But his heart and mind are only revolving around the fresh news he got.

    He never thought he will be this lucky to find something Scott is trying his level best to hide. But he never thought Jean will be pregnant....

    This baby will be weakness of many formidable persons in the council.

    It is clearly, the weak point of Jean and Scott...

    He smirked inside and cheered...

    This will be truly the best news he could pass to second young master of Braxton.

    "But why did Valdez¡¯s ask you to take care of her. She is nothing but their patient right?" he asked.

    He is really shocked why this couple started loving Jean so much...

    She is even invited to work in the research department.....

    She, Rick and Jeff are the youngest doctors to get epted in to it...

    Jeff and Rick are okay because they ate truly special people and really professional doctors.

    Whereas Jean is a business woman by her nature. She is not even to that level to get invited into that research department..

    ...

    Meanwhile...

    Jasper and Madam Valdez are busy upstairs. He is happily ying his favorite video games in thetest and limited version of Xbox, his grandparents bought for him.

    Meanwhile Madam Valdez is looking at her grandson with love and affection brimming in her eyes..

    "Jas, how was your childhood. Did you miss your parents" she asked all in sudden.

    That guilt has been eating her alive. Which grandparent would allow their grandchildren to suffer like this..

    She is really a bad mother that Sophia never shared anything with her...

    Otherwise her granddaughter and youngest grandson would not have suffered this much...

    "My childhood is fun Grammy. I have such a good brothers and father¡¯s to take care of. They never made me feel sad or cry.....I had very good childhood" he giggled.

    "But now, I am missing my father¡¯s" he pouted. He is so busy in ying the game that he automatically gave his answers.

    Yes, he is missing all his father¡¯s now.

    One is ina since five years(The person who taught both Jean and Jasper the best hacking skills)

    Other father is now busy in handling all the matters rted to council, helping his big brother(The person who taught Jean, Scott and others martial arts). He use to always stay with Jasper but after he lost his two friends he has started to look into their works also.

    Another father he is talking is Raymond¡¯s father who died on the same day his first father got intoa...

    "But Iris, Danielle took care of me. I love both of my sister inws" he absent mindedly said...

    As soon as it slipped out of his tongue he couldn¡¯t help but bite his tongue....

    "Both of your sister inw¡¯s?" she asked raising her eyebrow...

 Chapter 510 - Lilly, what is the relationship between Jean and Elder Valdez

    <h4>Chapter 510 - Lilly, what is the rtionship between Jean and Elder Valdez</h4>

    "But Iris, Danielle took care of me. I love both of my sister inws" he absent mindedly said...

    As soon as it slipped out of his tongue he couldn¡¯t help but bite his tongue....

    "Both of your sister inw¡¯s?" she asked raising her eyebrow...

    Jasper couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes....

    His elder brother will kill him...

    "Grammy....." he stuttered as he pouted.

    "Jas, be frank. Do your brother Jeff loves your sister Iris? I will not tell anyone okay.....it will be secret between us" she softly spoke.

    She has been suspecting it since long back. The way Jeff sees her is just like how Scott see Jean....

    But she never asked him because she knew he will open up once he muster up all his courage to tell to his grandfather...

    Jasper sighed and pouted again. His Grammy is asking him something for the first time and how can he lie to her if she ask him this sweetly..

    "Yes Grammy. Brother Jeff loves Sister Iris....they love each other deeply." He said.

    Madam Valdez sighed.

    Her fear became true....

    Her grandson is about to get engaged to Mia but he is in love with other woman.....

    At first Mia¡¯s father is engaged to Sophia but she faked her death. And Maria brought a baby and announced that it is her child.

    This made them to cancel the agreement and the families decided to marry their next generation..

    It looks like it will never happen....

    But her husband, Elder Valdez always value the promise he give...

    So she is afraid of the consequences....

    What will they tell to Mia and her family.....

    But Jasper is good enough to figure out what his grandmother is thinking...

    "Grammy, Sister Mia also have boyfriend. Brother Jeff and sister Mia don¡¯t love each other in that way. They call each other ¡¯bro¡¯" Jasper said

    His grandmother is really bbergasted by the level of intelligence Her youngest grandson possess.

    He is barely twelve and he knew how to differentiate love with other feelings....

    "How are you this sure that Jeff dont like in that way" she asked ruffling his hair.

    "He don¡¯t see sister Mia in a way I see Linda. He look at sister Iris like that. So I know" he told as he continued enjoying his game.

    Meanwhile his grandmother almost coughed her blood.

    He have girlfriend in this age..

    And he even knows how to be romantic...

    But she can¡¯t me him. He is living with bunch of youngsters now....

    So of course he get impacted by them..

    "How do you see Linda?" she asked. Her voice filled with amus.e.m.e.nt.

    It is when Jasper understood what he blurted out. Curse his games....

    He talk everything freely that he often forgot to keep his guards up...

    "Well, Grammy..." he pouted cutely. "I like her so much. She understands me..." he said.

    "For now, let us only talk about brother Jeff and sister Iris. Me and Linda are far case for now" he said and blinked his eyes as her.

    Her grandson is extra cute...

    She could not help but hope he be happy...

    It looks like he really like this Linda a Lot...

    But she wouldn¡¯t have expected that his love life will be even more tough and mysterious...

    Keeping it aside, she is deeply worried about Jeff.

    A loveless marriage is something she couldn¡¯t force on him. Even Mia don¡¯t love him.....then what is the meaning in their marriage.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think about Sophia. By the time she faked her death, her marriage is already fixed and she is engaged. Though they didn¡¯t announce it to public she is engaged to Mia¡¯s father then.

    But who would have thought that she is already pregnant with other man¡¯s children....

    If they would have given her freedom to retaliate and have been more friendly she wouldn¡¯t have hid anything from then.

    "Jas, tell me about Jeff and Iris. Are they very close" she asked as she ruffled her grandson¡¯s hair.

    "Grammy, they are really close. They live together and they are pretty close.....sister Iris love him very much" he giggled.

    "I want them to marry Grammy. Sister Iris is very good and loves me more than brother Jeff" he chuckled.

    Even his grandmotherughed. But, if Iris really be Jas¡¯s sister inw they can rest in peace. He will have a good family around him....

    He might not feel that sadness of not having parents...

    On the bright side, even she likes Iris who is cute and innocent.

    She decided to help them to get together, she really couldn¡¯t bear if her grandson eloped just like his mother.

    As he even dared to go against his grandfather and started living with his girlfriend that is enough for her to realize how much he love her.

    So, there are high chances he might elope with her or worse i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her...

    Which will surely piss his grandfather....

    "Jas, are they engaged?" she asked him...

    The ring on his finger thest night made her feel like that. He never wore it to outside but aftering back he will surely keep it to his finger..

    Which is not at all like him...

    "They are granny." Jas nonchntly replied. He knew what his grandma is thinking....

    Madam Valdez couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. She has to say that she is not surprised....

    ¡¯Even I am engaged granny. Me and Linda exchanged our paper rings...¡¯ he thought...

    .....

    Meanwhile....

    At downstairs....

    Johann is very confused why Valdez¡¯s are taking care of Jean this much...

    "Love, why did Elder Valdez ask you personally for this favor. Jean is only one of the VVIP under their care. What is so special about her" he asked.

 Chapter 511 - Blissful life...

    <h4>Chapter 511 - Blissful life...</h4>

    Half month passed by....

    Jean returned back to country A along with Scott after three days of their discussion.

    She is broken hearted to go back. But they promised to visit her often and it is only when she reluctantly went back.

    Jasper and Jeff stayed with their grandparents as they continued strengthening their brother¡¯s bonding....

    The only thing in which both use to agree without any objections is the time when they use to plot and implement their n to take revenge on Grey¡¯s ...

    .....

    Just like always, Jean and Scott continued staying in their own vi. Though Summer¡¯s continuously persuaded Jean toe to old mansion Scott declined every single invitation of them...

    The reason is...hispany is far from it that he couldn¡¯t travel that long everyday. And in the same time he can¡¯t leave Jean there and stay alone.

    It would kill him.....

    So, both the love birds continued staying in their own home. Scott sessfully persuaded her to stay back and work from home. But asionally she use to apany him to his work as his assistant....

    But after seeing his employees going haywire she stopped going with him. After all his young employees are not yet ready to see their office romance.....

    As for her ownpany, Helen is always her best shot....

    Meanwhile Vanessa continued as vice CEO of Grey...

    As expected she continued with her n totally not aware that she is actually trapped in the n of three siblings...

    .....

    Just like every morning...

    Jean and Scott are tangled up in bed fast asleep. His hand is spayed or her little swollen stomach as he gently stroked her stomach even in his sleep. His other arm is acting like her pillow as his fingers arebing her hair. She is snuggled into his body as her hands are sn.a.k.e.d around his waist. Her face is buried into the crook of his neck, inhaling his manly scent every time she breathe.

    That is her cure to stop from feeling like to puke...

    As his silent rm woke him up at sharp six thirty he reluctantly detangled himself from his k wife. He caressed her sleeping face before cing a soothing peck on her slightly swollen stomach. After caressing it for some more time he reluctantly woke up and made his way into the kitchen.

    He should personally cook her breakfast before she wake up, which is after thirty minutes.

    "Good morning Scott" Mrs. Warren who is already preparing Jean¡¯s morning juice.

    "Good morning Mrs. Warren" Scott greeted back. He smiled warmly at the woman of his mother age as he took the ss from her.

    "Today¡¯s breakfast is something Jean might not like. Did you postpone your meetings" she asked

    Jean justpleted her second month and she is currently nine weeks pregnant. But her morning sickness is worse and she opted to sleep for almost half of the day.

    "Yes, I am starting one hourte than usual. Should I bring something whileing back at afternoon." Scott asked Mrs. Warren.

    As his wife started puking as soon as she see food, it became quite difficult for them to give her nutritious food.

    She needed all his care and patience...

    "No, there is no need to bring anything but this four pregnantdies decided to meet up this evening so I think you shoulde earlier itself." Mrs. Warren said as she continued chopping the green veggies.

    "Got it" Scott said.

    "Scott, as tomorrow is a weekend I am going back to country D for two days. Hope you are okay with that" she asked.

    She is missing her husband so much....

    Moreover he had been asking her to meet him. He too missed her so much....

    "Of course Mrs. Warren. I will ask my assistant to book a ticket for you.....please don¡¯t worry about Jean. Her grandparents areing tomorrow so we will be good" Scott said.

    "Thank you Scott. I will be back on Monday....Jean had her appointment on next Monday" she thanked him as she remained him.

    Before Scott could tell anything, Jean who is donned in bathrobe came downstairs. Not to tell but she became little chubby...and her curves are more alluring right now.

    Because of the extremely healthy food and proper diet, her face is glowing like a first ray of sunshine. But it will onlyst till she eat, Once she eat something her nauseous feeling will show up and she will be pale.....

    "Good morning baby" Score greeted her as he hugged her and gave her a deep morning kiss. He couldn¡¯t deny but she is very alluring and making him turn on.

    "Good morning hubby" Jean chuckled and returned back his hug and kiss with same passion. She too couldn¡¯t help but want him more and more.

    It might be her hormones...

    They continued kissing each other as if it is end of the world.

    Mrs. Warren is cleared her throat reminding them about her presence even before they could start their kitchen romance.

    Scott chuckled but he didn¡¯t let her go till she is out of her breathe. He kissed her forehead and caressed her tummy before going back to bring her medicine.

    Jean is totally in bliss now a days. Her grandparents, Summers often visit her to give herpany. Even Scotte back to afternoon and stay with her till she sleeps...

    At evening he would take her to a evening walk around their vi and most of the times Seline or Aria or Kiara would tag along with their partners...

    Jeff and Jasper never miss to do a video call to her at every evening....

    And prior to all this, Her baby bump in showing up little....

    Even the wedding is hardly after fifteen days....

    But she didn¡¯t even lift her finger. Everything is taken care by her family. She just have to finalize the arrangements...

    She is never happy as she is now....

 Chapter 512 - Her weapons...

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Her weapons...</h4>

    But she didn¡¯t even lift her finger. Everything is taken care by her family. She just have to finalize the arrangements...

    Scott came back with medicines and sat down beside her. Jean instantly snuggled closer and rested her head on his chest.

    "You slept wellst night. I thought you will have that nightmares again" Scott caressed her cheek as she took the sip from her green juice.

    Jean closed her eyes and waited for few seconds before taking another sip. "Hmm....I am so tired so I slept goodpared to the before night" Jean said and leaned into his inviting hug.

    "Good. I will make you even more tired" Scott shamelessly chuckled and kissed her forehead. Mrs. Warren couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    She got habituated to their shameless words and actions. So she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to listen their flirting. Moreover she started to suspect if their shamelessness started rubbing on her.

    Even she started flirting with her husband in their calls. For gods sake they are already in their forties to act like youngsters.

    Meanwhile, Jean¡¯s morning sickness started showing up. Like always she felt so frustrated to hear any noises around her.

    "Don¡¯t talk honey. I am feeling nauseous" Jean weakly said as she climbed on to hisp and buried her face in crook of his neck.

    His morning shower gel and his manly scent soothed her from sickness. She doesn¡¯t like this juice especially at morning times but her grandmother strongly rmend it. As by heredity her pregnancy is going to be rough she is forced to take all the precautions.

    Scott didn¡¯t talk anything and no one dared to. All the house staff stopped doing chores and stood quietly till theirdy bossplete her morning torture.

    It took him solid one hour to feed her all the food that is rmended by his grandmother inw.

    "Are you fine now. I have to go baby. There is a emergency meeting that need my attention, will you be fine or should I ask mum toe?" Scott asked after seeing herplexion became normal

    Jean chuckled. "This is the question you ask everyday Scott. You also know my answer right" she couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheeks.

    Scott grabbed her hand and kissed it. "I know love. But I cant help but worry about you. After what your grandmother said I am worried" he leaned in to her palms and she pressed her fingers on his cheeks.

    It is not only his grandmother but he met one of Sophia¡¯s subordinate in council. When Sophia is pregnant with Jasper, she actually had twins but one of it died in her fourth month of pregnancy...

    Even Jean¡¯s grandmother told him that Sophia had triplets first.

    His wife is sensitive when ites to babies. She has been taking care of her unborn baby or babies very cautiously. If something happens she would not take it easy.

    "Mm....Scott, mom will be busy. I can take care of myself. Don¡¯t make her worry over nothing" Jean sat on hisp and kissed his lips.

    They are in their room, as Scott changed into his work attire.

    "Okay baby. Call me if you want anything all right. Are you can apany me to mypany" Scott grinned as he said thest sentence.

    Their hot scenes in his office room are still vivid in his mind....

    He wanted to reminisce that moments again...

    Meanwhile Jean¡¯s face flushed. His new director and personal secretary almost coughed her death out as she mistakenly opened the door.

    "No need. I will stay here with Mrs. Warren. Go away" Jean mused as she debated whether to tell her husband about her shopping n with Seline and Kiara.

    Scott chuckled seeing her flushed face. His eyes trailed over her curvy body and stopped at her slightly swollen stomach. She became little chubby and her more obvious curves made him go crazy with need.

    This didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Jean. His dark eyes are too obvious of what he wanted now....

    She decided to tell him about her n. Because she is so sure that he can¡¯t say no to her, especially not in this condition.

    Jean stood up from bed and walked to Scott who is trying his level best to avert his eyes from his wife.

    Loosening her bathrobe Jean sn.a.k.e.d her arms around his neck. His breathe is haggard and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat as Jean pressed her body against his.

    "Honey....me, Kiara and Sally decided to go for shopping today after lunch" Jean said enjoying the effect she has on him.

    Who would have thought that he like her more when she is not skinny but chubby.

    "Don¡¯t..." Scott¡¯s hoarse and extra dry voice made Jean chuckle.

    "Don¡¯t what?" Jean asked as she totally covered up the space between them.

    Scott felt his heart go haywire. The impact she use to have on him increased thousand folds in this past month.

    "Baby, don¡¯t go. If you want I will take you" Scott said as he gently parted Jean from him. He made sure she isn¡¯t touching him.

    Otherwise he will surely loose his control and cave in to her request.

    Jean knew that her first n ¡¯seduction¡¯ failed. Now it is second n ¡¯ckmail¡¯.

    Seriously, she haven¡¯t been anywhere since half month. She is technically in home arrest....

    "You don¡¯t want to hold me anymore do you? Is it because I am bing fat...." Jean frowned, Her mood taking a one eighty degrees turn.

    "I am feeling lonely here. See!! You only care about your baby but not about your pregnant wife and her feelings. You are same like all" she pretended to scoff as her eyes teared up.

    Thanks to acting sses she took with Kiara in their School.

    Scott sighed. "Go. But be careful okay" he shook his head sideways.

    His wife will be death of him

 Chapter 513 - Mister, Where the hell are you coming

    <h4>Chapter 513 - Mister, Where the hell are youing</h4>

    Jean chuckled and smiled. "Thanks hubby. You are best" saying so she hugged him tightly before parting.

    However before she turn back his strong arms sn.a.k.e.d around her waist before pulling her against his hard chest.

    "Wife, you seduced me and now you are going withoutpensating me" Scott whispered huskily in her ear.

    Jean could feel his scorching gaze and she knew she overdid her simple seduction. "Hehe...aren¡¯t you gettingte hon" she asked.

    Hell! She is tired enough....

    "How much time will it take to kiss me baby. Or are you thinking I am asking something more than that. If that was the case I don¡¯t mind gettingte either" Scott chuckled sinisterly as his hands which are resting on her stomach inched upwards.

    "You..." Jean yelped suddenly as he lifted her up in princess style.

    Before she knew, she is already on the bed.

    "Scott Summers....I didn¡¯t agree with it still." Jean hissed.

    She is not ready for that again...

    Scott chuckled and leaned down making his wife sink into the bed. Though he wanted to have her here and now, he still had a meeting to attend. If he will bete then he might not be able toe back for lunch.

    "Baby, I just want to kiss you and our daughter that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t think dirty early in the morning itself....save it for our night coz you need it" Scott chuckled and pecked her lips lightly before parting away.

    However Jean gripped his collor and deepened the kiss. "Come back soon. I will miss you" she pouted making Scott melt...

    "I will miss you more" he kissed her forehead and caressed her stomach. "I hope this little brat don¡¯t trouble you much" Scott kissed her swollen region.

    "And.....be careful okay. Take your bodyguards with you. My team will be following all you there. Even if you want to go to washroom ask your female bodyguards to apany you. All right..." Scott caressed her cheeks and pulled her nket till her chin.

    "Sleep for sometime. You are still tired because of yesterday" he smirked.

    Jean yfully punched his chest. "Go now. I wille back safe to you. I have a gift for you tonight" Jean pinched his cheeks.

    Scott grinned as he thought about his gift. "Well, baby it should be out of extraordinary okay" he pecked her lips once again and stood up from bed before turning off the lights and closing the curtain.

    "Be careful and sleep well" saying so he exited the room.

    Jean chuckled and caressed a tiny life inside her stomach. "Let¡¯s sleep baby" she said to herself and closed her eyes.

    Meanwhile downstairs

    Scott instructed all the staff and said his farewell to Mrs. Warren before driving away in his Bugatti.

    ....

    It¡¯s already mid-afternoon Jean woke up because of warm fingers that caressed her hair. Another hand is sprayed wide on her stomach covering all most all her tiny waist.

    She rubbed her eyes and snuggled. "You came back early" she muttered. She is still in her bathrobe which is loosened, making one of her shoulder exposed.

    Scott¡¯s eyes darkened but he controlled the ripples that evolved in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but think about his situation after Jean enter her third trimester.

    Even with his daily dose he barely could control his heart....

    The couple totally forgot another woman who is standing behind him.

    "You are still devouring her every day aren¡¯t you?" Seline asked. She just came up with her brother to say hi to her bestie...

    But what she could only see here is the evidences of their intense love making

    "Those are not meant to be told little Sissy. Is Raymond not devouring you enough?" Scott questioned back grinning. When they are teenagers they use to talk about this. It felt funny to talk about it again.

    Jean is long awake but she loves this twin¡¯s banter. So she didn¡¯t have heart to disturb them.

    "Well, he adores me bro" Seline smirked.

    She neither agreed nor denied it....

    But, she knew how this ¡¯gentlemen¡¯ are...

    All are of same kind..

    Perverts...

    Every person of them are like that .

    "Even I am doing same. Now, let my daughter and wife sleep. Let¡¯s go" Scott stood up and extended his hand to his twin sister.

    "How are you so sure that it is a girl" Seline asked.

    "I think it is a boy" Seline said rubbing salt on his wounds.

    Scott eyes darkened. And Jean felt his dark vibes...she never understood why Scott is always rebellious of having a boy.

    She don¡¯t want this argument and she is tired of it now....

    "I wish you give birth to a baby girl who¡¯s will monopolize her father from you" Scott smirked.

    "I too wish Jean give birth to a boy. He should make her forget that you exist. Her unwavering attention should be only given to him....Hmph. You should die with jealousy" Seline emotionally cursed.

    Scott¡¯s ears red up and he grunted his teeth. He is about to curse her back but Jean hissed.

    "Will you please stop quarrelling about little life¡¯s which are not yet born. You both should ept whoever it is....whether it is girl or boy" she frowned as she tightened her stash and woke up from bed.

    "Jean, I am okay with anyone. It is Scott and Raymond who shows partiality...please don¡¯t scold me....darling" Seline pouted cutely.

    Jean giggled seeing her friend like that. She went and hugged her. "I know darling. It is this ¡¯gentlemen¡¯ here who don¡¯t like their own gender" Jeanforted her bestie

    "I know" Seline chuckled.

    "I will take bath ande" Jean kissed Seline¡¯s cheek making Scott pout.

    Even Scott stood up to take bath with her....which is their daily routine.

    "Mister, where the hell are youing. You are not even going to enter the wardrobe let alone sneak into shower" Jean frowned.

 Chapter 514 - Until it is from you I am fine with anyone

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Until it is from you I am fine with anyone</h4>

    "Mister, where the hell are youing. You are not even going to enter the wardrobe let alone sneak into shower" Jean frowned.

    "Baby, but we take bath together right. Why are you not allowing me today" Scott pouted when Jean stopped him by cing her hand on his chest. Gently pushing him away from her.

    She is so pissed by his partiality on the genders of their baby/babies. More than pissed, she is worried. She understood why Scott don¡¯t like having a boy.

    When he was child he use to often disturb his parents quality time. It reached to the extent where his parents use to wait for his vacation so they could send him to his grandparents house.

    Even then he use toe back very soon with excuse of missing his mother. Now, he is afraid that he have to face same problem.

    After all his son will inherit from him only right....

    But at the end of the day, he should not feel like that because it is his blood and flesh....

    If he don¡¯t want to share her yet then he should not i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her this soon.

    Seeing his pout Jean rolled her eyes. "Well, today I don¡¯t want to. I need some privacy" Jean hissed at him.

    "Baby, ¡¯WE¡¯ need privacy." Scott shamelessly corrected her and pouted again.

    "Do you want to sleep in another room Scott Summers. If you don¡¯t want to....better listen to me" Jean said annoyingly.

    Scott sighed and nodded his head. ckmailing him with dog house is enough to make him do anything.

    "Good." Jean said and she noticed Seline giving her high five.

    Obliging her request, Jean walked to bathroom. Before sliding the door shut she didn¡¯t forget to loosen her stash which exposed her white silky shoulder as her robe slipped to her arm.

    Scott groaned and turned away averting his eyes. He wanted to respect his wife¡¯s feelings and it took him all his self control not to barge in and ravish her silly.

    Seline couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud....this is too much fun to see him like this.

    Even a mere expose of his wife¡¯s body is enough to make her cold and aloof brother turned on. And in addition to this, Jean seduce him to the extent he should use all his will power to not fall in her trap.

    Scott took deep breathe with his hands clutching his heart. After controlling his erratic breathe he looked back at his sister who is the sole reason for this torture of him.

    She even had audacity tough at him...

    Instead of getting angry he felt good seeing his twinugh like that. Carefree and genuinely happy....

    His lips curved up slightly but he feigned a frown and pretended to re at her.

    "Are you done Sally. Shall we go downstairs now" Scott asked her.

    Seline controlled herughter and nodded her head. However she didn¡¯t fail to notice the happiness in her brother¡¯s face.

    At the end of the day, despite of how much they quarrel or taunt each other they are still siblings. Their positions in each others heart will always remain unfazed.

    Scott gave his sister a gentle side hug and kissed her forehead for a brief minute before leading his sister downstairs....

    "Jean is angry on you. Go and exin her that you only meant it in funny manner. She might be worried because of how bias you are in having a girl over a boy" Seline said as they reached thest step of Spiral staircase.

    "Is that the reason she didn¡¯t allow me in. I thought I overdid yesterday that she wanted some time...hehe" Scott chuckled ruffling his own hair.

    "No you idiot. Where did your EQ go. Did you keep your brain in the freezer or what? She is angry because of your partiality" Seline scoffed as she scolded.

    Scott frowned and his face etched with confusion. So his little wife is awake when they are talking....hmm.

    Nodding his head he kissed his sister¡¯s forehead before climbing up to his room again.

    By that time, Jean is done with her quick shower and is standing in the balcony, donned in bathrobe. Though her hands are drying her hair with towel, Her eyes are staring elsewhere

    "Baby, why are you so angry on me. Talk to me please" Scott pouted as he gently hugged her from behind. He pecked her earlobe and stroked her hair.

    "What should I talk Scott? Should I talk how worried I am because of your partiality? Or should I talk about my fear of having a boy? Hmm...may be I should talk about....." Jean sighed bitterly.

    Scott never thought his wife would take this in this serious manner. It is not like he don¡¯t love having a boy but he loves having a girl for first. He wanted to pamper her rotten and dote on her.

    He wanted a tiny version of his wife always clinging to him. He want to click many pictures of his wife and princess wearing same type of outfits and he wanted her to apany him to his work and do her naughty little things and look at him with her puppy eyes. Not to tell, but he have many sweet wishes like this.

    Moreover boy would do nothing but snatch his wifey from him. He would cause them trouble every time....mostly at night¡¯s.....

    Waking up from his dreand Scott caressed his wife¡¯s stomach but Jean didn¡¯t respond to him even when his finger¡¯s touched her bare skin under her robe.

    Scott continued caressing her tummy. Though her stomach didn¡¯t show up, whenever he caress it he could sense a slight swell.

    "Silly, I never thought you would over think this much. I will love our baby irrespective of their gender...until it is from you I am fine with anyone" Scott turned Jean around and crashed his lips on her lips.

 Chapter 515 - Vanessa downfall starts

    <h4>Chapter 515 - Vanessa downfall starts</h4>

    "Silly, I never thought you would over think this much. I will love our baby irrespective of their gender...until it is from you I am fine with anyone" Scott turned Jean around and crashed his lips on her lips

    Jean didn¡¯t respond to him at first. She is too angry and upset on him that she didn¡¯t listen to what he said properly. But after looking into his scorching yet sincere eyes she knew he is equally guilty for making her upset like this.

    It is only when she acknowledged his words.

    "Then is it really necessary to talk like that. Do you know how worried I was. Idiot....." Jean parted from his embrace as she didn¡¯t kiss him back.

    She is in no mood to enjoy his romance now....

    Scott pouted looking at his cold wife. Looks like he really messed up this time...he didn¡¯t think she would be this protective of their unborn child.

    He is over protective of her while she is overprotective of their child. Then who will show their overprotectiveness of him. His child only right...

    But if it is a boy, then he have to loose his hopes on it either...

    That is the reason he like to have girls, who are lovely and caring.

    Scott hugged his wife again and kissed her forehead. "I am just insecure honey. If I keep on telling like this you might give me more of your attention even if it is a boy.....so I use to talk like that. It is not that I despise having a boy" Scott told as his lips still lingered on her face.

    Jean sighed and punched him on his stomach. "If you ever talk this again, believe me I will make our child cling to me more..... irrespective of whether it is a boy or girl. So, never talk like this again..." she frowned.

    Scott pouted and nodded his head. "Okay ma¡¯am. I will not talk like this ever again.....alright." Scott sn.a.k.e.d his arms around her waist and hugged her. "Come let us have our lunch. Later on you three girls can go to shopping" Scott gently lifted her up and went downstairs.

    .....

    This time, to their husband¡¯s delight Jean, Seline and Kiara ate quickly. They didn¡¯t torture their respective husband¡¯s with their mood swings nor reluctance to eat.

    Magically, they didn¡¯t evenin of nausea like they always do. Their pregnancy sickness is just thrown out of the window....as they cheerfullypleted everything while talking.

    That is why they didn¡¯t understand if this is because of their wife¡¯s excitement to go to shopping or because of thepany they had for each other....

    But at the end of the day, it is still a wonder how their wife¡¯s just ate up like everything as if they were not despised of eating that disgusting food.

    This three couple had a good time eating lunch together as they chatted about random stuff. Mostly how their wife¡¯s mood swings are...

    It is only Nathan and his wife Aria are missing. As a painter she had a exhibition to attend is out of the city. Moreover Scott and Jean¡¯s wedding is just fifteen days away the girls started their preparations.

    After all it is going to be the wedding of the century. With five most prestigious family in the capital dearly rted to the couple and taking the wedding personally, everyone are excited about it. However only limited invitations are shared as the couple didn¡¯t wanted it to be a business venue.

    But the whole capital of country A is now waiting for the banquet that will be happening after the wedding. And it is when Jean decided to reveal her identity as CEO of INA. As she will be Mrs. Summers from now on, she should at least show herself equal and suited to that extraordinary family.

    "Be careful baby. Don¡¯t overexert yourself alright" Scott kissed Jean¡¯s lips before he close the car door for her.

    Raymond and Daniel followed Scott¡¯s suite and did the same thing. Meanwhile girls couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. It is thousandth time they are repeating the same words.

    ...

    While chatting with each other they reached the high end mall of the city.

    Jean wanted to buy something for Helen, her temporary CEO of INA . Shawn called her and told that Helen agreed to his proposal.

    Shawn and Helen are now couple. They officially started dating. Atst he seeded in wooing her....after all he is Summers. They have natural charm in sweet-talking the girls.

    She is happy that Helen would be her sister....

    While three of them continued shopping, a certain person who came to mall coincidentally couldn¡¯t help but fume with anger and brim with jealousy.

    Jean is pregnant with Scott¡¯s child....

    It means she will have a strong establishment in Summers family.....

    Vanessa who is standing on the top floor looked at Jean with jealousy, who is chatting happily with her both sister inw¡¯s.

    They had many bodyguards following them everywhere and they even got their own assistants to catch their shopping bags.

    Jean is glowing with happiness and she looked as beautiful as ever. She even looked very healthy....it looks like Scott is treating her like a queen.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely jealous. That ce would belong to her daughter Cassandra. Her eyes drifted to Seline who is no less attractive as Jean. Even she is shining with happiness....

    If Jean would not have came up in middle, at least her daughter would have became Mrs. ck, and she would have been more close to Kiara Richards who is her cousin¡¯s wife and also from the most prestigious family in country X.

    Cassandra lost everything because of Jean...

    Vanessa¡¯s eyes brimmed with hate and envy as her eyes atstnded on Jean¡¯s t stomach.

    Then her eyes turned evil as the gears in her brain started to work.

 Chapter 516 - Jean is in trouble

    <h4>Chapter 516 - Jean is in trouble</h4>

    Vanessa¡¯s eyes brimmed with hate and envy as her eyesnded on Jean¡¯s t stomach.

    Then her eyes turned evil as the gears in her brain started to work. Like always she started thinking of the scheme against Jean.

    With her hawk like eyes she scrutinized her surroundings. As a person who live her life almost scheming every second, she quickly came up with the instant idea....

    After few seconds her lips curved up sinisterly and her eyes fixed it¡¯s gaze on Jean¡¯s hand which is protectively resting on the little life in her stomach.

    Looks like her niece is very caring about this child...

    By looking at the bodyguards who are blended perfectly into the civilians, it is too evident that Scott is also very protective of this child.

    How will he react if something happens to the baby...

    Vanessa smirked. She couldn¡¯t help but think how good will it be if Jean looses the child. She will hate herself and Scott will start ming her for that. Including this the whole Summers family might stop doting and loving her as much as they do now..

    After all she is carrying the next sessor of whole Summers family who is also the first great grandchild of legendary Elder Summers and also the for the president of the country.

    He will be born with silver spoon.....

    Which Vanessa didn¡¯t like to even think...

    ording to her a s.l.u.t like Jean is not at all worth of it. She is after all a mere daughter of a country bumpkin who crawled her way up by seducing Jonathan....

    She quickly made a call to the people her brother sent to assist her. He was very happy with her as she atst started showing some improvement in seeding in the n heid for Grey corporations. Now, she wanted nothing but to impress him again...

    After exining her n and giving them instructions Vanessa calmly sat down in the private booth in one of the restaurant in the mall.

    Meanwhile...

    Jean, Seline and Kiara are having their girls time as the roamed around the mall. They are not specific of what to buy because they have already bought everything they wanted for the wedding.

    It is just that they were very bored and fed up with their overprotective husband¡¯s. They needed some fun and doing shopping is the perfect one.....

    "Sally I think we need to help Jean to select the lingerie for her honeymoon. I am sure she need more of them...after all they are going to their private ind rather than some tourist ce to roam." Kiara started her teasing.

    Why will they go to private ind if it isnt for that they need some privacy. It is very evident that why Scott opted to go there...

    He just wanted to ravish his wife endless....

    "I don¡¯t think she need any. Literally nothing.....there is even no need to pack up" Seline teased further.

    Jean just rolled her eyes. What Seline said is right...

    She really don¡¯t deny it...

    "Girls, leave about me. I and Scott had many honeymoons by now.....this is nothing specialpared to the previous ones. We will be just married officially ording to country A that¡¯s it" Jean rolled her eyes. :.

    How can they forget that Jean and Scott are already married by more than a year now. She is right.....there is nothing special about it, only if isn¡¯t that she is pregnant with his child it would have been their normal ¡¯inside home¡¯ vacation.

    "We should think about Helen and Shawn now. As she epted his proposal in person, Shawn is thinking of proposing her officially" Jean said only for Kiara and Seline to look at her with surprise.

    Hell! They didn¡¯t know that.

    "But what will you do about this. She is the temporary CEO of INA and he is the vice CEO of summer Enterprises. Thesepanies are supposed to be rivals" Kiara asked.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "I am going public. I will officially announce my position as CEO of INA during banquet. In the same asion Shawn decided to propose Helen too. It will be a surprising day for everyone" Sheughed.

    "WHAT? You are going public. Seriously?" Seline asked.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that her brother agreed for this. This only means she would be attracting more flies.

    "Yes. Now let us buy some stuff for the new couple there." Jean shook her head chuckling at her friends reactions.

    "Lingerie?" Kiara chuckled.

    "S.e.x toys?" Seline whispered.

    "Hmm...both. And something even more fun" Jean giggled.

    Both of the remaining girlsughed seeing Jean¡¯s naughty eyes. She must have nned something unique for the new couple.

    "What is that Jean. Tell us quick" Seline squealed. She really couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.....her little brother will no longer be that pure and v.i.r.g.i.n boy. She is very curious to see if he is just like her father and Scott...

    Jealous and clingy....and horny.

    "Well....it is a surprise" Jean giggled as she walked to the elevator that would take her to the top most floor of the mall which is exclusively only for the premium customers.

    As she inserted the tinum card of that floor the elevator got opened. Except for the person with that card no one can enter it.....

    "Ma¡¯am. Sir told us to follow you everywhere you. We will be doomed if we let you go alone" one of her bodyguard worriedly said.

    His legs buckled as he remembered his cold and ruthless boss....

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. And moreover she can¡¯t let anyone see what she is buying for the new couple..

    It would be embarrassing....

    "It¡¯s fine. There will be no one else on the upstairs other the loyal staff. I will be back in ten minutes" Jean said and pressed the close button.

    But.....

    When the elevator reached the thirteenth floor it stopped and started to shake...

 Chapter 517 - Hackers battle

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Hacker''s battle</h4>

    Jean is struck in the elevator which is exactly stopped in middle of the thirteenth and fourteenth floor.

    There is no way back until unless it is forced to upstairs or downstairs.....

    As soon as it happened, the security and staff started panicking.

    They couldn¡¯t even ess the emergency exit and alert controls...

    Someone hacked into their security and all the servers are down.

    They couldn¡¯t even contact the person who got struck in the elevator which is now shaking terribly.

    If they fail to get hold of their controls back, they are so sure that this elevator will crumble down and hit the high voltage alert box.

    It would cause nothing but instant death or if lucky the protecting fence on the high voltage box might prevent it.....but the victim will surely undergo a major injury...

    The staff and officer¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but sweat up.....

    The elevator has always been in its good condition. They have never faced this type of circ.u.mstances....and not to mention the fact that the person inside the elevator is premium card holder.

    It is enough for them to confirm that this person is very rich and clearly not a ordinary one.

    ...

    Meanwhile....

    Seline and Kiara along with Jean¡¯s bodyguards were waiting for her. It has not even been five minutes Jean went and they heard themotion outside. The technical and security staff of the mall are rushing upstairs and were sweating with fear.

    "Looks like something happened. They are hurrying to the control room" Kiara frowned as her forehead wrinkled forming three tension lines on it.

    Her eyes quickly scanned her surroundings and zoomed on one of the many elevators which Jean took some minutes back.

    The tiny light on it is beeping faint red but at the same it is fluctuating to green.....

    "What¡¯s wrong Kiara? What happened" Seline worriedly tugged her sleeve. She didn¡¯t understand why Kiara¡¯s eyes turned chilly.

    She might have lost her memory but the training she had been through and the numerous missions she did till now didn¡¯t go wasted...

    "Someone hacked into the control server. If my guess is right, Jean would be struck in between two floors now" Kiara said and Seline¡¯s face instantly paled.

    If something happens to Jean, Scott would kill her for sure. But more importantly she is deeply worried about her pregnant friend.

    "Should I call Scott? We need help...I think Ray is somewhere near here or else I will ask INA¡¯S tech people to..." Seline¡¯s voice trailed off as she looked at the devasted faces of Jean¡¯s bodyguards.

    Even the high tech professions are not able to find out why or how it happened let alone find a solution to it.

    Only ten minutes are left...

    After that the elevator will fall.....

    "Who would be doing this?" Kiara murmured and she tried to make a call to Jean. But the signal is jammed.....

    Meanwhile....

    Vanessa is sipping her coffee as she watched the drama going on downstairs.....

    She have never ever thought that her brother¡¯s people can do wonders like this.

    Literally!! No one were able to break through this. Jean is a lost case now.

    She knew Jean would not die for such a small thing but she is very sure that she will go through miscarriage.

    "Hmmm....never thought I will win over you again Jean. Let the game start now" she arrogantlyughed with attitude reaching it peaks.

    Completing her coffee she elegantly stood up and walked out of the restaurant as if nothing happened.

    But she is totally unaware of the storm that will brew towards her by the end of the next week...

    ......

    In country X....

    Johann is sitting in front of hisptop grinning.

    Sitting on either side of him are his people. Their heads are cranked down and their eyes are engrossed in looking at monitor. Their fingers are moving in light speed as they battled with the people who are trying to save Jean from elevator.

    This time he didn¡¯t n anything. It is that foolish woman Vanessa who started it and he is just leading the n which she failed to do.

    That silly and arrogant woman thought that she couldpete with council and Jean?

    As Vanessa and her brother are totally unaware of who Jean is so they thought a mere hacker¡¯s would be enough to make the elevator fall.

    With the council on the other side trying to help Jean, they need equally skilled men to prevent it from happening. So the people whom Vanessa employed are nothing but a trash.

    On the other hand, Johann found out about Jean¡¯s shopping n from his wife. She even told him what Jean is trying to buy for new couple and where she is going to buy. So he easily came up with a n but this Vanessa spoiled it.

    If isn¡¯t for this woman he would have sent Jean to hospital again. But at the same time he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    He didn¡¯t wanted to kill that innocent unborn child in her stomach. The rift he have is with Jean and if isn¡¯t for the order from second young master he would have not nned anything against Jean for now.

    "Sir, someone are breaking through our forces. If it happen we might not hold long enough for the elevator break down." One of his tech Chief panicked.

    As per his knowledge, not many people are that powerful enough to fight against his team. Council might be able to stop this but not in this short notice.

    So far he have met only one person who could easily fight against this team whom Braxton¡¯s are grooming from decade.....

    But that person is no longer avable....

    Then who are doing this.....

    He couldn¡¯t help but sweat up....

    As there is another person who could fight past through his skills, Braxton¡¯s might not employ him anymore but search for the person who did it now.

 Chapter 518 - Elevator dropped and got crushed

    <h4>Chapter 518 - Elevator dropped and got crushed</h4>

    As Johann and his team are busy in holding up for other few minutes they couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely frustrated. It is not a group of people who are trying to fight them.

    They couldn¡¯t believe it but the persons who are battling against them is only two persons....

    Only two!!

    They started breaking through their forces!!

    How skilled these two persons would be?

    Johann¡¯s subordinates couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated and devastated. Till now, Braxton¡¯s are known for their tech power, no one can defeat them if ites to the things connected to this stuff. But now.....

    These two suddenly showed up out of nowhere... .

    "Sir, I think we better let go of this. Otherwise council might find out who it is....." his subordinate stuttered.

    It is not like Jean and council can predict who did this, but they have to be extra cautious so no one can trail back to them.

    Johann sighed.

    He failed again....

    What should he tell to second young master?

    He couldn¡¯t help but pinch the ce between his eyebrows. Why is Jean full of surprises? She actually gave someone this skillful in her team...

    But he wondered why she didn¡¯t use them till now....

    The main thing he failed to realize is that, One of the person in those both is Jean itself while the other one is her little brother Jasper.

    They were able to fight Johann¡¯s team very easily is because of their mentor. He was the person who made them this pro in hacking and cyber protection.

    It is sad that he is still ina. Otherwise he would have been the most happiest teacher alive on earth.

    Yes! He is the same person about whom Johann¡¯s tech Chief has thought about...

    .....

    Before ten minutes....

    Jean selected the side where she has to shop and pressed the go button. It has not even been one hour Jean ate her lunch but she felt damn hungry.

    She craved for something spicy and sour but her overprotective husband is very strict with her and he didn¡¯t allow her to eat that type of food.

    Jean rubbed her stomach feeling ecstatic. Her grandmother once told her that if she is feel this hungry and sleepy those are the indications that it might be twins or triplets.

    "I wish it is a boy and girl" Jean muttered and as she leaned on to elevator. She is totally in her dreand when elevator started shaking....

    "F*ck" Jean cursed. Her hands instinctively made its way to her stomach and she couldn¡¯t help but panic. Why should this happen now itself.....especially when she is pregnant with their babies.

    Now she is dilemma whether to protect her stomach or herself if in case the elevator take a fall. As she is now struck in thirteenth floor she is sure that fall would be rough and fatal.

    By analyzing which type of elevator this is she couldn¡¯t help but panic. It has high voltage alert box under it. If elevator travel past the fence it will be very fatal.

    Her forehead drenched with sweat and her hands continued to remain on her stomach as she tightened it¡¯s grip on it. She selected to save her unborn baby over her life.

    Jean sat down at one corner hugging her knees. Her head touching her knees . She is in fetus position, prepared to face the worse.

    It is only when the elevator suddenly dropped a floor down and halted all in sudden between two floors.

    "Awesome" Jean muttered. Now she can¡¯t even open the door and she is sure no one cane for aid in right time. Though the elevator is in static state it might fall anytime soon.

    Jean sighed and an idea stuck her mind. She can hack into this mall¡¯s security system and force the elevator to move a further up or down so it can reach any of the floor. After this she can make the door open....

    Taking her mobile from her bag, Jean connected it to herptop which is in her home. After that she quickly went through the secret information that was protecting this malls security servers.

    This is one of the perk she got for being a council member...

    She can ess any public building.

    "Damn it!" Jean cursed again. Someone are protecting the information about this server and it is like it don¡¯t exist in her database.

    This made her realize that this is not a ident but someone did it deliberately.

    Another attempt.....to kill her.

    Wow....just wow.

    She tried to do it again but she failed again. As she don¡¯t have any other source to try in another way she couldn¡¯t help but curse and close her eyes in frustration.

    It is only when her little brother texted her in their shell.

    It contained every information she needed to make this happen.

    "Thank god. I love you little Jas....I will make you god uncle of my children" Jean squealed and started her action.

    "Let¡¯s rock. Sis" Jas sent her another message before jumping into his own action.

    "Yep, little bro" Jean sent him another message and both of them together started retrieving the controls of the security back into their hands.

    He is a born genius and that is the reason he was selected personally by her mentor as his next disciple.

    It would have been great if he is here to see them in action. Jean easily figured it out who was doing this...

    After struggling for other ten minutes Jean and Jasper made the elevator move down to next floor. But the elevator is in verge of breaking down because of the fire that started to shred the rope weaker and weaker, so Jean took a rough leapnding on the floor, at the exact time elevator started shaking and falling down.

    The elevator dropped down harshly before getting crushed. It is her pure luck she made it on time.

 Chapter 519 - Worried for her

    <h4>Chapter 519 - Worried for her</h4>

    But who is she.....

    A Council member who had gone through critical training and this type of short leaps are nothing but a piece of cake for her.

    As if she is well ustomed of doing this, Jean elegantlynded on the floor with support of her legs and arms. She didn¡¯t forget to make sure that her abdomen part is well protected from this harsh jump.

    Sighing deeply Jean stood up and fixed her clothes. Unlikepared to the people whose faces were etched with mixture of both panic and shock, her demeanor is rxed and unfazed as if she had gone through nothing.

    "Hmmm... sad. My new mobile broke.....now I have to order a new one again" Jean muttered.

    She is in her usual manner because this type of stunts are nothing to her. As her stomach was well protected she knew nothing happened to her baby.

    Meanwhile others are astonished by how Jean reacted. She just escaped her death and the first thing she talked is about her mobile....

    Why are these power couple always weird and different?....

    Even before anyone could do something or react, Scott and Raymond made their way to her along with Seline and Kiara.

    Scott hurriedly walked towards his wife and hugged her tightly. His eyes are red, probably because of fear and his heart is thumping erratically, while his legs are at the verge of shivering.

    He almost lost his wife once and now this is second time. From the past one and half month he has been apanying her everywhere and this is the first time he allowed her to go without him and this happened....

    May be he should really ask her to stay in the home from now on....

    He is not ready to loose her or see her getting hurt again....

    Meanwhile Jean could sense how stressed and afraid Scott is...she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for him. If this happens again he will surely face the trauma of loosing her.

    "Hey, I am fine all right. Don¡¯t worry....we both are safe" Jean muttered and hugged him back.

    Scott sighed and hugged her even more tighter. Jean could feel his tensed muscles and his nerves were popped out while his face is flushed due to adrenaline.

    "I thought I lost you again Jean" Scott choked. He knew Jean would easily get through this but this time it was close. So close that even a single second might have mattered her life.

    Others were again astonished to see this version of cold and haughty Scott Summers. This incident was enough for them to realize how much Jean meant to him.

    "Honey, everyone are seeing us. Let us go home and talk" Jean whispered and parted from his hug. But she entwined her fingers with his and hugged him sideways.

    Scott sighed again and nodded his head but didn¡¯t make any efforts to part from her. He don¡¯t give f*ck about what others would think of him, for now he just wanted to hold her like this....

    His poor heart wants more assurance that his wife is here with him, safe and sound.

    "Honey, me and our babies are hungry. I want home made food prepared by you" Jean asked again.

    She knew Jasper and Jeff are here now. They prepone their visit and decided to give her surprise. However she found it out now.

    Scott nodded and smiled slightly before pecking her forehead. He reluctantly unwrapped hid arms and entwined his fingers with her fingers which were trying to mold themselves around his.

    As soon as Scott freed her from his tight hug, Raymond patted her head affectionately and kissed her forehead. Rubbing her back he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional too.

    "I am d that you are fine sis. Otherwise I don¡¯t know what I would have did to the people who caused you this" Raymond said, stealing the words Scott should tell to her.

    "It won¡¯t make difference Ray. In either way I would have showed them how hell feels like" Scott gritted his teeth.

    Listening to what they said, Jean sighed. She is sure that from this day Scott would not allow her to go anywhere without him.

    "They are doomed then" Raymond asked Scott. Whereas Scott just nodded his head and Raymond smirked. After Scott found out that he is also a council person they started working together. So he knew how inhumane Scott could act of someone try to attack his baby wife.

    After Seline and Kiara hugged Jean and calmed down their anxiety all of them headed back to Scott¡¯s vi.

    ....

    Seline and Kiara are sent back to their homes while both Daniel and Raymond stayed. Their pregnant wife¡¯s have also gone through lot of stress this day.

    Apparently, their shopping for ruined and so is their girls day out. They couldn¡¯t help but think what would have happened if any one of these would have apanied Jean...

    As both Daniel and Raymond continued talking and discussing with council people, Scott carried his wife to their room and deposited her on the couch.

    Gently he helped her remove her clothes. After making sure she was not affected by physical injuries he gave her a warm bath and helped her drink some milk.

    Jean couldn¡¯t dent anything after seeing how exhausted and concerned he is.

    After making sure that she is fine he ced her on the bed and kissed her forehead.

    "Sleep. I will ask my assistant to take a appointment to consult your doctor tomorrow" Scott gently said and started patting her back rhythmically.

    After she slept, he went back to his study room where Daniel and Raymond were sitting.

    "It is Jean¡¯s aunt Vanessa who initiated this attack. But in middle the control shifted to another server. And we are not able to trace it" Raymond said.

    "First of all, let us eliminate Vanessa from my wife¡¯s life" Scott¡¯s eyes turned dangerously chilly.

 Chapter 520 - She tried to kill her baby.

    <h4>Chapter 520 - She tried to kill her baby.</h4>

    "First of all, let us eliminate Vanessa from my wife¡¯s life" Scott¡¯s eyes turned dangerously chilly.

    "borate?" Raymond chuckled. The way Scott smirked with that devilish eyes were enough for him to understand what Scott decided to do to Vanessa.

    She is extremely bad fated. Once she gets into his hands there will be no way out except to die. But Scott is not that kind hearted to let go of her that easily.

    "Are you going to eliminate my aunt from Jean¡¯s life or forever from the earth itself" Daniel raised his brow. He is amused by how ruthless Scott could act someone hurt Jean. As he is not a official number of council he is not that aware of how infamous Scott is when ites to torturing someone.

    "May be you are right" Scott grinned wolfishly. He have already made up a perfect n for his aunt inw.

    "So you are nning to do something to my aunt without my consent.....hmm" a sleeping yet stern voice came from the door.

    Jean is leaning on to the door with one of her hand on her stomach while other rested on her hip. She woke up to get a cup of water and she heard the part of their conversation. So she couldn¡¯t help but get angry.

    "You don¡¯t want to do anything to her? Baby, she tried to kill you this time. If not because of your luck I would have lost you and our baby." Scott scowled.

    "You think I will leave her this easily Scott? Never!! Especially after she tried to kill my baby...." Jean scowled back at him cing both her hands on her barely noticeable baby bump.

    Scott grimaced. She was only thinking about her baby while ignoring everything about her. For him she will always be his priority....

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely angry. He is so sure that she would have opted to save the baby rather than protecting herself...

    Babies can be made anytime, but his wife is the only person whom he can¡¯t rece anyone with. She is his life, without her there is no any reason to live.

    Anyway on the bright side, she agreed with him....

    "Good. Because this time I am not going to give in to your sweet talking. Till today I tolerated that bitch because you asked me to....so don¡¯t me me if I overdo anything." Scott gritted his teeth. " She has already crossed my bottom line by trying to hurt you physically" Scott said maintaining his strictposure but the fear in his voice is very evident.

    If he sweet talk or dote on her now, she will surely try to convince him and he is not ready to s.u.mb to her cuteness now. Otherwise he would be hugging her tightly now.

    "You are talking as if I am protecting that bitch. If I want someone to suffer so badly, believe me she will be the first in my list" Jean retorted.

    He is talking as if she pillow talk him to protect her aunt. Moreover how could he think she will stay calm even after that s.l.u.t tried to kill her precious baby.

    "It¡¯s done then. Good. You go and rest for a while. Meanwhile we three will discuss how to create her doomsday" Scott said and walked back to his table. This time he didn¡¯t make any move to kiss her forehead or carry her to their room.

    However, Jean frowned. Three?

    That means they are not including her in their n....

    But she already had her nid long back.

    "Scott I already have my own n. I don¡¯t need you to create a one nor help me to implement it" Jean talked back.

    Scott turned back pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed. Why should she behave like this.....can¡¯t she be little less stubborn and listen to him like a good wife.

    But he already knows the answer. She is after all the badass and ruthless woman who is just in disguise....

    As Vanessa crossed Jean¡¯s patience level, he knew his wife will not hold back any longer. But he don¡¯t want her to get hurt again....

    "Don¡¯t expect me to stay in home like a good wife I want to take my own revenge" Jean scoffed.

    "You are staying back in home. I will take care of everything, you just have to listen to me and be obedient" Scott scowled at the same time.

    Both have spoken at the same time as if they understood what was going in another person¡¯s mind. Meanwhile Raymond and Daniel just looked at each other and sighed exhaustively.

    One is overprotective while other one is over stubborn.

    A perfect match made in heaven!!

    "Jean listen to me at least once." Scott asked her

    "I am not a child Scott. I can take my own decisions and I don¡¯t want you to do that for me.....you should understand that I am not a person who will depend on other person for things like this. Jean retorted back at same time.

    Both were talking at the same time.....a perfect synchronization.

    "Fine. Do whatever you want but I don¡¯t want you to go out of this house that¡¯s all. You can do anything staying in home" Scott caved in. He knew very well that this wife of him is not like other woman.

    "What?!! Are you house arresting me! No way Scott. I have to go to Grey corporations to implement my n. I have to take my vice CEO position again" Jean deadpanned.

    "No. I will not allow this. You want revenge right...let us do it in my way" Scott retorted.

    Sending her to grey corporations again is like sending her back into lions den. This is thest thing he wanted to do.

    "I want to destroy her legally and mentally. Not physically! She should cry for mercy" Jean retorted back.

 Chapter 521 - I am afraid of loosing you

    <h4>Chapter 521 - I am afraid of loosing you</h4>

    "I want to destroy her legally and mentally. Not physically! She should beg for mercy"...

    Scott sighed. Seeing his reluctance Jean continued talking.

    "Scott if I really wanted to get rid of her I would have done it long back. It would not even take me a day to do it so but I want her to feel the betrayal. I want her to know how torturous it would be if someone snatch her family away from her. She should suffer everything I felt.....I want my uncle to rot in guilt for believing in her. I want everyone to know which type of person she is...." Jean emotionally said. She is no longer angry but sad.

    Scott is being too strict with her and she couldn¡¯t help but think he is being distant with her. It¡¯s been ten minutes she is standing nearby door and he didn¡¯t even hug her let alone kiss and sweet talk her.

    Moreover he is not understanding what she is trying to tell him. She had her ns for Vanessa and he is not at all giving it a face.....

    But she understood how he is feeling now.

    He is afraid of loosing her. This is the second time she got attacked and both the times she almost knocked the doors of death. Of course he will act like this. Given with how protective he is, this is exact version of him she predicted

    Meanwhile Scott has been seeing how her facial expressions were changing. Anger, sadness, resolution...

    Sighing again he made his way to his wife and took her into his arms before giving a feather type kiss on her forehead. Hugging her to his heart he stroked her hair.

    "Baby, you look tired. Sleep for now. We will talk about thister all right. Don¡¯t worry, we will not take any decisions without your approval. I know how much this mean to you...but at the same time you should understand how much you are meant to me. You are my life Jean, I can¡¯t loose you and I am not willing to take risk by sending you back to Grey corporations. Please understand" Scott gently massaged her nape while his soft voice made her heart shudder.

    "I know Scott. I know how afraid you are.....but I cant just sit in home without doing anything. Now it is Vanessa and Johann. Later it could be someone else" Jean sighed and looked into his deep and exhausted eyes. "You can¡¯t protect me from everything forever. You have to believe me and let me do my part. Trust me honey, nothing will happen to me or our baby. Let me take my vice CEO position back and destroy Vanessapletely...please" Jean whispered softly as she hugged his waist and rested her face on his heart.

    Scott sighed deeply. He believe his wife and he knew that she can handle a fly like Vanessa with tip of her fingers. But he is more worried about unknown dangers that are surrounding his wife.

    He is yet to figure it out how Johann is able to find when and where Jean has been. Otherwise he would not been able to do this. Someone are helping him but who?

    And how are they this urate?

    "Baby, we will talk about thister okay. You look so exhausted,e I will help you sleep" Scott innocently said not aware of how his wife took it.

    Jean¡¯s mind filled up with dirty thoughts when he said he will help her to sleep. Moreover she has been craving for him. And additional to this she can pillow talk him to agree with her....

    "OK" Jean chuckled and wrapped her arms around his neck as he scooped her into his arms.

    "Wait for five minutes" Scott mouthed to Raymond and Daniel before carrying his pregnant wife to their room.

    ........

    "It¡¯s been two hour you went inside Scott. I don¡¯t count it as five minutes" Daniel raised his brow as soon as Scott came inside wearing fresh clothes.

    "Even we have pregnant wife¡¯s waiting for us back home. How can you be so heartless" Raymond teased. Looks like this ¡¯help to sleep¡¯ took whole new direction.

    "My wife have her s.e.x cravings all right. As her husband it is my responsibility to fulfill them" Scott smirked as he sat down. Taking a bottle of wine from the stand he filled it for three of them.

    "What is my little sister doing now" Raymond asked and Daniel chuckled.

    Jean is sister to both of them. She is cousin to both of them. It felt good to see these many persons helping her around.

    Around six years back she had no one to help her against Vanessa except him. Daniel couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely happy for his sister.

    "Sleeping of course. She is even tired to open her eyes, rest assured she will not wake up till sunrise." Scott shamelessly unted about his stamina. She tried to pillow talk but Scott didn¡¯t cave in this time. Their battle was intense and fierce this time.

    "Even you look sleepy" Raymond countered. If his mother would have allowed him, even he would have unted like Scott but his mother was very strict against this bed y as Seline is also pregnant.

    "Yes, even I am tired. But first of all I want to find a way to stop Jean from going to Grey corporations. It is Vanessa¡¯s territory Raymond, I can¡¯t risk especially when Jean is this vulnerable with baby growing inside her." Scott clutched his head in his hands.

    Vanessa could easily kill the baby if she wanted to. As she is now aware that Jean is pregnant this is the perfect timing to hurt Jean because pregnancy is the sensitive phase of woman.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about it Scott. Vanessa¡¯s downfall will not take more than a week. I assure you" Jeff who just reached his sister¡¯s home said.

 Chapter 522 - Jean transferred some of her shares to Cassandra

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Jean transferred some of her shares to Cassandra</h4>

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about it . Vanessa¡¯s downfall will not take more than a week. I assure you" Jeff who just reached his sister¡¯s home said.

    "Jeff" three of them greeted him at a time.

    Scott stood up and gave a bro hug to his brother inw while Raymond filled another ss of wine for him.

    "Where is little champ?" Daniel asked.

    During his stay in Richards mansion, he got close to Jasper. He has been the stress buster for Kiara when she is recuperating.....

    "He is with grandmother. They are shopping something for Jean, as I wanted to talk with you about something I came early" Jeff said.

    "What¡¯s that? and why are you so sure that Vanessa will face her fate within one week?"

    Scott asked as he closed the door. He just don¡¯t want his wife to listen them again....though she is sleeping like a dead sometime she will have stamina like a superwoman .

    "Cassandra called me today. Even Adam is angry on Vanessa for trying to harm Jean. They had a big fight and it seems Vanessa is trying to elerate her n." Jeff said.

    He and Jean have been looking into this matter when she stayed in Valdez¡¯s mansion. She has assigned something for him to do and he justpleted it today.

    "I am not worried about it Jeff. Jean is pregnant and Vanessa can take advantage of this. One pill in her water or food would be enough to kill the baby. Later Jean would regret and start ming herself......I don¡¯t want her to feel this pain and distress. It is not like I don¡¯t believe in my wife¡¯s n. It is just that...." Scott sighed.

    Jeff patted his brother inw¡¯s shoulder. "Nothing would happen Scott. I might be visiting Grey corporations often this week. You remember the project Adam and Vanessa badly wanted me to sign? I told them I will only work with Jean till I sign the papers. They will not dare to hurt her till I sign....and by then Vanessa will make her move and she will surely fall in our trap" Jeffforted Scott.

    "Hmm..." Scott sighed.

    "So should I agree to send Jean now? But I am worried" Scott pursed his lips.

    "Think about it. Jean has been waiting for this time from long back. She wanted to show to the world how cunning Vanessa is. She created a rift between Jean and her uncle family, she made Jean to hate Raymond and she is now stabbing her husband in the back by doing something illegal...." Jeff said.

    "Scott this is the perfect time to shred that innocent, white lotus fa?ade. It is now or never....so let Jean have her happy revenge. She will forever feel bad if you forcefully stop her now." he continued.

    As soon as Jean came back from mall, she gave a call to her twin. She was so sad that Scott would not allow her to go anywhere let alone allow her to go back to Grey corporations.

    Scott sighed. What Jeff said is right...

    "OK. I will talk to her tomorrow about this. Now I wanted her to sleep" Scott said as he stood up to go to sleep. Even he is tired after their intense love making.

    "Thank you Scott. Jean will be very happy.....by the way where is my twinny. She is yet to give me hugs and kisses" Jeff asked.

    After Jaspere back he will have all of his sister¡¯s attention.

    "Your sister is sleeping because she is too tired. You can meet her tomorrow morning. Good night" Scott yawned andzily stood up stretching his arms.

    "Good night"

    By the time Scott entered their bed room Jean is fast asleep only wrapped in nket. It just covered till her shoulders and her legs are exposed from upper thighs. Looks like she couldn¡¯t sleep properly....

    Scott¡¯s eyes darkened again as he remembered their love making few hours back. But his wife is too tired to go for another round.

    "I love you darling. Please be safe for me and our baby....you don¡¯t know how this is killing me to see you get hurt" Scott kissed her forehead and caressed her cheeks with back of his hand.

    He fixed the nket properly and joined her. He rested his head on her shoulder and kissed a new hickey he made on her cleavage.

    Jean smiled in her sleep and automatically she wrapped all her limbs around his body. "Mmm...." Jean m.o.a.ned as she felt pain in her waist.

    Scott chuckled and kissed her onest time on her lips and drifted into sleep.

    .....

    Meanwhile Adam is sitting in his study room drowned in getting drunk.

    When he found out that Jean is pregnant, he isn¡¯t that happy. This child will be the first grandchild of whole Grey family. His parents might write their shares to this baby.

    He felt suffocated and insecure. His daughter Cassandra is not as lucky as Jean. She is neither that genius nor that beautiful. She is not lucky like Jean too...

    She is not a daughter inw and future hostess of the wealthy and powerful family like Summers. There are no one who would love and take care of her like how Jean¡¯s brothers do for her.

    If everything goes to Jean who is already rich and happy enough, what should his daughter do?

    Her life will not be this secure....

    He couldn¡¯t help but me himself. It is his mistake to raise Cassandra like a spoiled brat, while his big brother raised his daughter to be a independent woman.

    He made his own daughter to rely on others.

    Now she is suffering...

    Karma is a bitch.

    Whatever he did to his niece is now backfiring to him.

    However he is astonished after finding what Jean did.

    She asked her grandparents to transfer 15 percent of shares to Cassandra rather than to her.

 Chapter 523 - Seduction....

    <h4>Chapter 523 - Seduction....</h4>

    She asked her grandparents to transfer 15 percent of shares to Cassandra rather than to her.

    He is shocked to listen this. Jean just gave away her shares to Cassandra just like that. He got to know that Jean forgave Cassandra.

    As soon as she forgave, Jean transferred the shares the shares. Does this mean Jean still have hopes on reuniting her family.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think that is the reason behind all this. If she really wanted to ruin the Grey family she would have done it already. With her husband, brother¡¯s and inw¡¯s support it is not impossible for her to do so.

    Indirectly she has been helping him to increase the revenue of Grey corporations. Because of her they got some prestigious projects with Cyphers, Summer Enterprises, ck corporations, Herren¡¯s and even INA.

    She didn¡¯t make any moves till now. So, she really wanted to reunite with her family again. After all they are the only blood rtives she have.....

    When he sat and thought he actually found nothing bad about Jean. His first bad impression on her was when Raymond was caught sneaking into her room to propose her. But earlier he found out that Raymond have always treated her like a sister.

    He started to hate her when she tried to make a move on Cassandra. But today afternoon, Cassandra told him everything about what happened.

    Looks like Jean is really innocent in this. It was his wife who have made others to hate Jean. But he isn¡¯t sure yet....

    His wife is cunning, but not this much. Moreover what is the need to do like this....

    But still at the end of the day, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty for treating his niece like this. Karma will surely settle the scores with everyone and now it is his turn.

    His foolish wife tried to harm Jean who is pregnant with Summers first great grandchild. Moreover he have seen with his own eyes how doting and protective her inw¡¯s are...

    They will surely see his end for what his wife did....

    Maybe he should go and apologize to Jean next morning just like how his father suggested him.

    Sighing deeply he dragged his exhausted body to his personal room and soon fell asleep.

    .......

    Next morning...

    Jean and Scott are tangled up in each other arms. Both of them are in their birthday suits with only nket covering them.

    Scott is sleeping peacefully with his head buried in crook of his wife¡¯s neck. His arms caged her, not even allowing her to move even a little while his legs are entwined with her slender and smooth legs.

    But Jean is long awake. One of her hand is resting on her lower stomach while she gently caressed it. Scott¡¯s hand is sprayed on her upper stomach, one finger dipped in her navel. Their midnight love making was also little intense and fierce.....

    Meanwhile, Jean couldn¡¯t help but look at Scott. His face looked tired and his eye bags are noticeable. He even have dark circles under his eyes clearly implying how stressed and restless he is...

    With her another hand that has been resting on his waist earlier, she caressed his cheeks and kissed his forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but stroke his silky ck hair as she looked at him intently.

    She acted so impulsivelyst night....

    She should have listened to him....

    Though she acted very irrational, he was patient with her and didn¡¯t shout on her like he did.

    Actually, she couldn¡¯t help but agree with him...

    She almost diedst day and she is still willing to go into lion¡¯s den. That is not the right thing to do...

    But she is damn sure no one will touch even a strand of her hair in Grey corporations. If her move is right, someone should be feeling extremely guilty right now.

    Someone would be drowning in regret now..

    She is the one who asked her grandfather to reveal everything to Adam. She simply wanted him to rot in guilt for mistreating her.

    She actually gave away fifteen percent shares to Cassandra. It is because she will still remain as second biggest shareholder following her grandfather. Irrespective of what Cassandra did, she actually managed to realize her mistake and make it right. She changed herself and is now working really hard. But prior to this, Cassandra is also a Grey and she basically have right on this wealth which belongs to their grandparents.

    So, Jean transferred fifteen percent of shares and made Cassandra the third big shareholder.

    At least this would have made Adam to realize his mistakes...

    While Jean is in deep thought, Scott woke up as he felt his wife tracing patterns on his chest. She is thinking something so deep and spaced out a little, totally not aware that Scott is turned on because of this little action.

    Unable to take it anymore Scott flipped her back on to bed and roughly grabbed her hand. He pinned them above her head and entwining his fingers with her fingers. Then he hovered on her and pressed her deeper into mattress.

    "Does my wife still remember the consequences for seducing her husband?" Scott gently bit her earlobe and started stroking her face with knuckles of her hand.

    "Mmm...Scott." Jean m.o.a.ned as he passionately started exploring her body with his cold fingers while giving her a feather like kisses, making her frustrated.

    "Love. This is your punishment for making me this worried yesterday. Endure it if you can" Scott roughly kissed her lips and slowly made its way to her neck.

    Next two hours were both sweet and torturous for her. But at the end of the day she of course loved it.

    Scott is totally on top of Jean, pressing her into the mattress with his head buried deep in crook of her neck. Their breaths are in perfect synchronization as they panted heavily.

 Chapter 524 - I Love you wife.

    <h4>Chapter 524 - I Love you wife.</h4>

    While Scott kissed her neck, Jean has her fingers massaging his scalp. His arms held her tightly in ce so she will not wriggle and make his little brother turn on again.

    "Scott, I will go to Grey corporations from tomorrow" Jean said all in sudden

    Scott frowned and looked at her. Did she really think selling herself like this to him would make him give up?

    No way...

    "Are you pillow talking me Mrs. Summers. You are not going anywhere out of this house anytime soon" Scott sternly told her and rolled down, now lying beside her rather than on top of her.

    "Scott, I know I am being stubborn but this is exactly the right time I am waiting for. Please, it will not even take a week for me to trap Vanessa" Jean pursed her lips and looked away with tears brimming in her eyes.

    "Don¡¯t start your waterfalls wife. Rest for sometime, it is still early to wake up now. I will prepare your breakfast and wake you up" Scott said and stood up as he donned himself in bathrobe before going into the washroom. He didn¡¯t even look at her even once ...let alone peck her lips.

    Jean looked at his receding figure and sighed before wrapping herself in the nket. She is tired and could barely keep her eyes open. But she wanted to talk with Scott and make him agree with her.

    If he don¡¯t agree with her, she will not trouble him again. She can exactly understand how he is feeling right now. He never said no to anything she asked till now.....

    She knew he feel bad whenever she insist him on the same matter these many times....he wanted to agree with her but he is just afraid, afraid of loosing her.

    By the time Scott came out in fresh clothes, Jean is still awake with her back resting on headboard of their bed. "You didn¡¯t sleep still?" Scott asked in his neutral tone.

    "Honey, can you think about it. Please.....I wanted to..." Jean stopped as Scott mmed his fist on the wall nearby.

    "Jean, I told you already. Please don¡¯t make this even more bad....I have been patient enough and this is your turn to think in my way. I am not going to cave in. This is final my decision...you are not going anywhere till I make it sure that you will be safe." Scott said slightly annoyed.

    "But baby" Jean pursed her lips, trying her best to convince him.

    "I am not asking, I am just telling you and this is my final decision" Scott sternly said.

    "Sleep for another two hours" saying so, Scott turned off the lights and exited the room closing the door behind him.

    After closing the door he chuckled. The previous night he and Jeff decided to allow Jean to go to Grey corporations. But that is only for one week.

    He is just having his yback with his stubborn little wife.

    Meanwhile Jean sulked and pouted sadly before going backing to her sleep. She is just too tired to think of another n now.

    .....

    Scott went downstairs and the first person he encountered is his mother. She is sitting in couch while talking with a wedding coordinator. His siblings are also there with their partners.

    Helen(Shawn¡¯s girlfriend and Jean¡¯s temporary CEO) is talking with Seline cheerfully. This is her first time meeting his whole family....

    "Hi Helen." Scott greeted his future sister.

    Helen smiled. "Good morning Scott. Where is Jean?"

    Others would never ask him this question because they knew what Jean would be doing now. They are very well aware of what might have happened at night.

    This has became their daily routine...

    "She is sleeping" Jeff who came inside smirked.

    Jasper followed his brother inside wearing his Pok¨¦mon PJ¡¯s. He and their grandparents who came at midnight just woke up from sleep.

    "Can I see her now brother inw? " Jasper asked still yawning with his sleepy eyes. He looked too adorable that Scott¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheeks.

    "After she wake up, you can of meet her. Thanks a lot for helping her yesterday Jas. Without you I couldn¡¯t even imagine what would have happened. I really owe you my life" Scott kneeled so he could be in eye to eye level with Jasper.

    Meanwhile others are astonished by what they are seeing now. It is really very rare to see Scott thanking someone this much.

    Jasper chuckled. "She is my sister. It is my responsibility brother inw....moreover I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my niece" Jasper cutely said.

    Scott chuckled ecstatically. ¡¯Niece¡¯ is enough for him to feel happy. "You are very cute Jas." Scott pinched his cheeks and Jasper pped them.

    "Only women are allowed to pinch my chubby cheeks" Jasper pouted and othersughed.

    "Aww...." all the girls in the rooms said at a time.

    "OK girls. Your love boy wille back after meeting his lovely sister" Jasperughed and made his way to the steps.

    "NOOO" all of them instantly shouted and his grandmother stopped him.

    They really don¡¯t want this pure child to see his sister filled up with hickeys and sleeping n.a.k.e.d.

    "Why?" Jasper pouted.

    "Jas, wait for five minutes okay, after that you can see your sister" Scott said and hurried upstairs to his room.

    It¡¯s his luck that Jas didn¡¯te. His sister is sleeping with nket wrapped from her lower cleavage to upper thigh. The hickeys and bruises are very evident.

    Sighing deeply, Scott retrieved his t shirt from the floor and made his wife wear it. He soothed her messy hair and adjusted nket and pillows before kissing her forehead tenderly.

    "I love you wife" he kissed her lips and went downstairs.

    Meanwhile, Adam stopped in front of the enormous vi, which actually belongs to his niece and her husband Scott Summers.

 Chapter 525 - I am here to meet my niece

    <h4>Chapter 525 - I am here to meet my niece</h4>

    Adam never thought his niece would lead such a happy and luxurious life she is living now. He never thought she would find herself a pampering husband and doting family. The vi he is seeing now is one of the next kinds and he couldn¡¯t even get near to it. There was a lot of security surrounding the house and they didn¡¯t even allow him to take a step near to it.

    He is now waiting in his Audi, as Scott¡¯s security team are making a call to their boss to ask for permission to let him enter this magnificent vi of his niece and her husband. He felt like a flypared to Scott and his family.

    Meanwhile......

    Scott is busy in dressing his wife so he could allow his little brother inw inside. After adjusting her nket and kissing her forehead, Scott made his way outside. Even before he could make his wife downstairs, he received a call from his security team.

    After listening what his security team said Scott couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. Adam is here....

    What a surprise!!

    "Let him in after thoroughly checking him. I don¡¯t even want his mobile to be allowed inside my house, you got it" Scott said as he locked his bedrooms door.

    "Copied sir. Anything else" his subordinate asked him as he gestured his team to do the usual procedure before letting inside.

    .....

    "Well, here is a surprise for us. Your favourite uncle ising" Scott said as he went downstairs.

    Jasper and Jeff frowned at the same time. "He is the worst uncle" Jasperined and Scottughed.

    "Oh....... if he ising here then we better not show our self in front of him. Me and jean have a special n to reveal our rtionship." Jeff smirked.

    "All right. I am not going toe down till he goes. I am going to meet sister" Jasper said and ran up.

    "But I am going to stay" Jeffughed. He wanted to see how his uncle would react after seeing him here.

    After all, though Summers and Valdez¡¯s are close, they are not that close to spend whole weekend together with....

    However, his grandparents are still sleeping and it is only he and Jasper. But he doesn¡¯t want Jasper to get exposed to his cunning uncle.

    Scott nodded his head with a smirk and the other members of Summers family excitedly waited for their prey to enter their territory.

    "Bring Adam into living room" Scott answered to the butler who nodded and went to the main door to invite the most unfavourite guest of his master.

    .......

    Meanwhile Adam couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed when he saw whole summers family sitting in the living room. They havee here to spend their weekend with is pregnant niece and they even have best wedding coordinators sitting along with them.

    How could he forget that this niece is getting wedded in next two weeks? However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel little guilty. They were the only living, blood rted family she has and it is their responsibility to take part in nning her wedding.

    But due to the bad rtionship she has with them she doesn¡¯t have anyone from her side to actively take part in co ordinating her wedding. Though cks and Herrens are like her own family there will be of course a difference between own family and sworn family.

    It is almost like living as an orphan though she has her own family. As he atst had his eye-opening incident the previous day, now he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. He knew she would never forgive him for what he did but he badly wanted to let her know that he regrets believing his wife blindly and ming her.

    Scott has been seeing his reactions quite closely. He doesn¡¯t know what his wife did but he understood her n is near to climax. Maybe he should allow her to enjoy this vengeance time.

    "Can we know why Mr. grey is here for?" Scott asked mockingly. Jeff went upstairs to take a look at his little sister and brother. After all his entrance scene should be shocking enough for Adam to digest.

    Adam sighed. He knew why Scott is acting this hostile. After all his wife tried to all most kill his most pampered wife and overly protective unborn child. Of course, allowing him inside is a big thing for him.

    They just don¡¯t want jean to feel bad for kicking her uncle out of her house without her consent. It is her choice what she will do with him.

    "I am here to meet my niece. I wanted to talk with her" Adam said.

    "well, we all know that. But we wanted to know what you want to talk with her" Raymond raised his eyebrow as he asked.

    "Afterall we can¡¯t allow the husband of someone who tried to kill my granddaughter inw to talk with her privately, can we?" elder summers who just came from his morning stroll in the garden asked in slightly annoyed.

    Adam is literally dumbfounded to see Elder Summers here. He never thought Jean would have such a high standing in Summers family already. He surely underestimated his niece.

    "I havee to apologise to my niece in behalf of my wife. And that is the reason I want to talk to her" Adam said as his eyes silently scanned for his niece.

    "My wife is still sleeping. You have to wait till she wakes up to beg for her forgiven. You would be really lucky if she agrees to forgive you Mr. Grey, or else I swear I don¡¯t even know what I will do for trying to harm my wife" Scott hissed

    "Mr. Grey, it is not an empty threat. You don¡¯t know how angry my brother is since yesterday" Seline told.

    But Adams eyes are fixed on one person in the room....

 Chapter 526 - He is seriously in trouble

    <h4>Chapter 526 - He is seriously in trouble</h4>

    Meanwhile Adam is astonished to see Helen sitting with Shawn, the second son of Summers family. He has his arm wrapped around her waist. He is very shocked to see her because she is temperory CEO of INA which is the rivalpany of Summer enterprises.

    If these both are really in a serious rtionship this is going to be another shock for whole business world of country A. Little, he knew that his niece is the CEO of thepany.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but panic. All his important projects are in hands of people who are pretty close to his niece. A single word from her is enough to ruin everything he have built till now.

    "I hope she will forgive me, Mr. summers. How much time will she take to wake up......I have many other works to do" Adam asked only to get greeted by series of res from every person.

    "She will wake up after one and a half hour from now, however, she can only talk to you after sheplete her breakfast and take medicines. If you are lucky, she might not feel her morning sickness. If she does, then you have to wait for another one to two hours for her to wake up." Scott said nonchntly.

    "So, her morning sickness is worse" Adam muttered. He remembers his big brother telling him how worse Sophia¡¯s pregnancy has been.

    "Oh...when did Mr. Grey started caring for his niece?" Mr. Summers mocked.

    He was so angry after finding out what happened to his princess and grandchild. If his wife would not have stopped him, Grey¡¯s would be in verge of bankruptcy now.

    "Anyway, you¡¯re don¡¯t have to worry about her.... we would never let anyone hurt her nor we are not like you to let her own aunt try to kill the baby" he scoffed angrily.

    Scott sighed and patted his father¡¯s shoulder. He couldn¡¯t help but feel d that his family care for Jean genuinely.

    "Mr. Summers I never thought my wife could do something like this. That is why I am here to apologise in her behalf." Adam said.

    "Apologize?" Scott scoffed. "That doesn¡¯t change the fact that your wife tried to assault my pregnant wife. If I file a case legally, do you think your wife could withstand to it...huh." Scott asked sternly.

    "If it isn¡¯t for our daughter inw, we would have seen your end long back. You should be thankful that she is kind enough to tolerate you this long..." Mr. Summers scoffed.

    Meanwhile Adam is bbergasted by how protective Summers family is. He never thought Jean would be this lucky to get them.

    ...

    Meanwhile Jean woke up and found Jasper sitting in one of the couches with his head phones on. He is engrossed in his I pad, enhancing his hacking skills.

    She remembers what happened two hours back. She and Scott had an intense love making andter they had an argument. But she remembers well sleeping n.a.k.e.d.

    She couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly peep inside her nket. Thank god!! She is wearing her husband¡¯s T shirt. She really doesn¡¯t want her little brother to see her like this.... he is too young and innocent to know what she and husband have indulged in.

    Meanwhile this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Jasper. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why all his lovely sisters does the same whenever he goes to meet them at morning times. Even Danielle used to peep into her nket as soon as she wakes up and see him sitting in her room. Even Iris and Hope act so cautious if he is somewhere near to him.

    ¡¯Might be they wanted to look beautiful in front of me¡¯ Jasper thought.

    Chuckling like a cute boy, which he is, Jasper waved his hand at his sister who is still adjusting her clothes and as well as her hair. Little he knew she is trying her best to conceal the reddish hickeys her husband made since the previous night. Such an insatiable beast...

    That were so red and big that she couldn¡¯t even lie to Jasper that these were mosquito bites. What should she tell him if he asks her?

    "Sis, won¡¯t you say hi to your little brother here? He is waiting for you since almost one hour." Jasper pouted and feigned his sorrow.

    Jean instantly melted looking at his cute expression. She couldn¡¯t help but feel to pinch his cheeks. Waking up from the bed Jean rubbed her waist and winced a little, she sighed and cursed Scott for being fierce with herst night.

    Ignoring her aching waist Jean made her way to her little brother who saved both her and her babies life¡¯s.

    "Jas, without you I don¡¯t know what I would have done yesterday. You saved babies" Jean hugged her little brother and kissed his forehead.

    Right now, both were so emotional. Jean owe him her life meanwhile Jas felt his heart shudder. Her hug and kiss made him feel so emotional. Though Jean still doesn¡¯t know how she is connected with this little boy she can still feel something in between them. Something more like a sibling love...

    Jasper who couldn¡¯t control his emotions almost sobbed. "Can I be their god uncle then?" he asked rather cutely.

    Jean chuckled and pinched his cheeks which are strained with tears. "Jas baby, why are you crying?" she couldn¡¯t help but panic. His tears twisted her heart and for the unknown reason she felt too connected to him. It is just like how she felt with Jeff.

    "Its nothing sis. I got little emotional that¡¯s it." Jas wiped his tears around his eyes and Jean wiped his cheeks.

    "I think you will make best god uncle Jas. You are my little cutie brother and my baby¡¯s saviour" Jean kissed his cheek and hugged him.

    Meanwhile her grandparents are seeing both of them with tears in their eyes. And Jeff captured it in

 Chapter 527 - Perfect family he never saw...

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Perfect family he never saw...</h4>

    Meanwhile her grandparents who are seeing the siblings bonding couldn¡¯t help but shed happy tears. They use to have such a boring family and now they feel itpleted....

    With the arrival of their another two grandchildren they are too escastic. Jeff couldn¡¯t help but capture everything in his mobile. After looking at both of his younger siblings he went downstairs. It is time to give a face to his ¡¯favourite¡¯ uncle

    "I want all this mess to done soon. I want a perfect family with all of our grandchildren and Maria" Grandma Valdez said to her husband. She is now worried about her second daughter Maria who is barelying back home.

    It is still a wonder for them, but Maria didn¡¯t even talk with Jean till now let alone meet her. She didn¡¯t even meet Jasper too...

    ......

    For another half an hour Jean and Jasper had their happy talking before her grandparents forced her to take bath.

    As both the siblings are into hacking, except for them no one understood what they were talking about. It is like a aliennguages for this top most doctors.

    Feeling bored her grandparents went to their room from where they continued watching the drama that has enfolded in downstairs.

    Summers are really savage....

    Though Jean is awake now they are still making Adam to wait for his niece to wake up. Meanwhile Summers family continued taunting him in one or other way.

    It is mostly Grandpa Summers, Daddy Summers and brother summers along with Raymond. These five became most childish when ites to Jean and the baby.....

    Meanwhiledies are too engrossed in talking with wedding coordinators. They are selecting the things whichever they like but thest choice is left for Jean. Everything is rotating around Jean.....

    It felt like Jean is a queen here...

    The incident from the past ten years shed before his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but agree that he and his wife have treated Jean in a more humiliate and insignificant manner.

    "Mmm....good morning" Jean said as she descended from stairs. She is wearing a body fit knee length red dress which her mother inw bought for her. That actually showcased her very barely noticeable baby bump.

    After all it was designed like that...

    Scott who is talking in mobile just in front of the opening of the stair case saw his wife and his eyes involuntarily gaped at her belly which is now visible to n.a.k.e.d eye. Previously he have to touch it to feel it, but now he can feel it with his eyes.

    This Adam apple bobbed in his throat and his darkened eyes got fixed on her swollen stomach. "Mmm.....you look s.e.xy" Scott said in his husky voice as he sn.a.k.e.d his arms around her waist and pulled her close to him.

    His fingers started massaging her swollen region and his lips crushed on to her soft pulpy lips.

    It is not a right time to say but he is aroused. He just wanted to take her back to their room and keep her all to himself. And it felt different yet emotional to see the first physical evidence of their baby. Though he saw it many times, seeing her like that in fully dressed, it aroused him.

    "Love it?" Jean asked and chuckled. When her mother inw told her the main significance of the dresses she asked her personal designer to prepare, even Jean is excited to wear them. But after looking at herself in the mirror even Jean is bbergasted by looking at her baby bump. Due to that dress even the barely noticeable bump is visible clearly.

    "Very much, love....so much that I want to eat you up here itself. You should wear these often" Scott huskily chuckled and pecked her lips again.

    "So, you can eat me up often?" Jeanughed mockingly. She could still the dark ripples in her husband¡¯s eyes. If they are in their room she would have surely been ravished.

    "Exactly!" Scott shamelessly confessed. He decided to thank his motherter for these wonderful gifts she brought this weekend.

    "*cough*cough* We are still here." His mother coughed.

    "This is the natural reaction son. We get it, but get a room, all right" his father chuckled.

    "But this is still morning. How can they be turned on again" Selineined.

    "Bro, I am on your side" Shawn chuckled. After getting his taste of his fianc¨¦ (Helen) he understood why his brother is always clingy when ites to his sister inw. They feel like not to share them with anyone.

    Everyone shot a look a him in surprise. So they did the deed. Another henpecked husband is in process ....

    "Wee to team, man. I thought you can never make it with your unromantic, annoying attitude" Scott chuckled as he taunted his brother in the same time teasing her.

    "Hey, how can you say that? Helen says I am very romantic, cute and handsome. I am far more good than you in bed" Shawn, who is by birth a shameless Summers, unted about himself and Helen blushed.

    "Yeah, this is how we blush. Told you so, but you never believed" Jean smirked looking at her friend who is blushing hard. This girl still need some time to get habituated to this shameless yet sweet and caring family.

    Meanwhile Scott narrowed his eyes as he red at his brother. He wanted to say something but he stopped when Jean shot him a re.

    She don¡¯t want him to unt about their bed activities...

    Their conversation is too fast and synchronized like they are already used to talking like this. They are not pretending because of his presence, everyone here are so engrossed in teasing each like a perfect family.

    Which, Adam never had. He could see how happy his niece is here. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but linger on her belly

 Chapter 528 - Drowned in guilty

    <h4>Chapter 528 - Drowned in guilty</h4>

    Which, Adam never had. He could see how happy his niece is here. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but linger on her belly when she came downstairs, she is just around three months and her stomach is slightly visible. Not very much, but because of her very well toned body the little swollen part is clearly highlighted.

    However, Scott is holding her tight to his chest and she couldn¡¯t see her uncle who is sitting in the couch that is behind her. He felt humiliated but he knew this humiliation is nothing whenpared to how much he and his family disrespected her.

    "Baby, you have a visitor, a important visitor I guess. That person has been waiting for you since two hours" Scott kissed her side cheek and pecked her lips.

    "Who?" Jean asked as she stopped Scott¡¯s hands that was relentlessly moving on her stomach.

    "He" Scott whispered and turned her around. It is only when she saw her uncle sitting on the couch behind her, watching her.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but smirk inside. Atst her n work out very well.

    "Mr. Grey" Jean greeted him in business way.

    She actually had another ns for him, however, after Vanessa tried to kill her baby Jean decided to change her ns. She asked Cassandra to reveal everything her mother did and in the same time she asked her grandparents to indirectly inform him about the share transfer she did under the name of Cassandra.

    It of course acted as his eye opener. And here he is.....

    Feeling guilty....

    She would have done this long back if she wanted to but she is sure her uncle is yet to ept the fact that his wife is a bitch, backstabber and scammer. He might have realized what she did to his niece but he is yet to find out how sheid traps for hispany to face the bankruptcy so she can act like a saviour and save them.

    And forever strengthening her power inpany....

    And for this she have a perfect n. She waited this long because she wanted all this prestigious projects to reach their end stage.

    As she thought her foolish aunt didn¡¯t figure it out that she long back fell in her traps....

    Meanwhile Scott smirked when he heard his wife calling her uncle as Mr. Grey rather than calling him uncle. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss the side of her face. His arms are still wrapped around her protectively.

    And Adam looked at her withplex expressions written all over his face...

    Beforeing here, he thought she needed a family to take care of her and look after her. So, he thought she wanted toe back into Grey family.

    But after seeing her like this he ruled out that option. She clearly has a family who are loves her hundred folds more than how much Greys loved her. It is pointless to look for the family which she left once.

    Next option is wealth and money....

    But it is crystal clear that she doesn¡¯t want any of these.

    She gave away fifteen shares to his daughter, her husband and his family are literally willing to ce all their wealth in front of her so she can use it.

    Moreover, in the first ce, her career is not business field. She is by profession a doctor and researchist, a top most student from worlds most renowned medical school. Why will she leave it and pour all her soul into this dark side of business?

    After thinking this much he came into a conclusion that she doesn¡¯t want anything from them in return. She just wants her childhood family back....

    She just wants all of them to love her like how they used to do before...

    Nothing else...

    She deserves it too...

    The problem is that, his niece and his wife don¡¯t go along well. He can¡¯t let go of his wife nor dare to ask her Jean to forgive her.

    The damage is already done...

    "Jean, how are you?" he couldn¡¯t help but go with formal questions.

    Jean scoffed as she heard what he asked her. She, of course knows why her uncle is here or what he is trying to convey.

    But his ego is never letting him to do so.

    "Well, I am very good here. Except for what happened yesterday everything is great." Jean mockingly answered. "Someone tried to kill the innocent unborn baby in my w.o.m.b and even tried to murder me either. And you are asking me how am I? Huhhh" Jean scoffed and Scott held her tight in his arms. She is slightly shivering....

    Jeff and her grandparents who are upstairs couldn¡¯t help but smirk. She is actually savage than what they thought, but herst sentenced pricked their heart.

    Adam sighed. He messed up, he shouldn¡¯t have opened that forbidden chapters of her life.

    "I listened your morning sickness is worse, how is it now? Better" He again asked and Jean rolled her eyes.

    "Cut this crap Mr. Grey. Come straight to the point all right. After all, a normal conversation like this don¡¯t work between us. So why don¡¯t we clear and wrap this up soon I am sleepy?" Jean yawned and leaned on to her husbands¡¯ shoulder.

    Scott caressed her hair while her mother inw raised her eyebrow.

    Sleepy again?

    More hunger, more sleep are actually the signs of having more than one baby. Though they are enthusiastic to find out the gender and number they decided against it.

    "Should I take you to our room, love? You can take rest till lunch time all right" Scott said and caressed her stomach. Jean sighed and rolled her eyes...her husband just wants a chance to get her all alone to himself and ravish her...

    Ignoring her husband, Jean looked at her uncle as she raised her eyebrows gesturing him to answer.

    "Well, I just came to look how you are doing" Adam lied.

 Chapter 529 - Want to talk to Jean in private

    <h4>Chapter 529 - Want to talk to Jean in private</h4>

    "As you saw my wife is happy and totally fine, I think you found out what you wanted. It¡¯s time for my wife to sleep" Scott said and Jean smirked internally.

    He is very protective of her. As she wanted to tell the same thing, he voiced out her decision because he didn¡¯t want her uncle to me Jean or tell something that might displease get.

    Meanwhile, Adam is bbergasted by how rude Scott acted. However, he knew why Scott is acting this hostile, he after all humiliated his pampered and doted wife not once but many times.

    Acting like this is not at all surprising......

    But Adam stuttered with his words. He didn¡¯t expect this crude hospitality from them.

    "Well, I actually wanted to talk to Jean in private" he finally told his main reason.

    Scott raised his eyebrow and stood up with Jean¡¯s hand in his. Jean sighed and shook her head sideways slightly.

    Anyway, she is habituated to his overprotection. So she looked at his face which is emotionless and stood up holding his hand.

    It is too evident that he ising too... but for Adam, his brain is not at all working...

    Adam looked at the couple and his face morphed into confusion. He wanted to talk to Jean, not Scott. To be frank he is very afraid of Scott.

    He never understood how Jean is handling him. He always use to suspect if Scott is holding her against her wish. He use to think Scott is using her for only pleasure purpose and that is the reason they didn¡¯t go public. For that long.

    But now.....seeing them like this...he understood how much she mean to him. They love each other both physically and emotionally.

    "I want to talk to Jean" Adam repeated again, hoping he would let his niece talk to him alone.

    Scott looked at Adam emotionlessly and turned towards Jean. His face instantly morphed into gentle soft expression.

    "You want me to apany you?" Scott asked his wife. But for some or other reason it didn¡¯t sound like a question but as if he is informing her of something which is already decoded.

    Adam couldn¡¯t help but see how his niece will react. He wanted to know if she is afraid of Scott just like him. However, she is not at all afraid and her face remained unfazed. She in fact smiled at him and nodded her head.

    "So, it is settled then" Scott said and hugged his wife side ways. He simply doesn¡¯t want to send his wife with the person whose wife tried to kill her.

    Jean snuggled closer and leaned on to Scott as his hand wrapped around her waist. Adam couldn¡¯t help but sigh, his niece is smitten by Scott.....and so do he.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything but follow the loving couple into a room upstairs.

    And all again, he is bbergasted by what he saw. The room he passed by is full of his niece¡¯s and her husband¡¯s pictures. They looked so perfect and happy together...so intimate, so happy and so excited. Everything is perfect about them..

    And his mind drifted, he couldn¡¯t help but think about his daughter who is now single.

    Once upon a time she is Raymond¡¯s fianc¨¦e and in the same time many other heirs from other families used to show their interest in her. But after how she got caught trying to humiliate Jean all that glory drowned into seas.

    Now she took the right step by getting into good sides with Jean.

    ...

    As three of them settled in the room, Adam looked at Scott who is massaging Jean¡¯s shoulders. Jean looked tired and he is exceptionally caring for her.

    "Mr. Grey, you can talk. Don¡¯t mind me and wrap it up fast. My wife needs to rest" Scott said seriously but his eyes are warm like a sunrise as he gazed at his wife whose face is little pale.

    Adam sighed. Scott is exceptionally doting....

    "I actually want to apologize Jean on behalf of Vanessa. What my wife did is wrong, Jean can you please forgive her for once? I will make sure she will never bother you again" he asked her hopefully.

    Scott¡¯s eyes turned deadly and Adam shivered. Scott have the most formidable and cold aura that always made him suffocated

    However, Jean is sitting there calmly closing her eyes and savoring her husband¡¯s skill in massage. She didn¡¯t even bat her eye when he asked her for a apology.

    "Jean?" Adam called again and Jeanzily opened her eyes.

    "What would you have done if I am really dead? Praise your wife or kick her out of the house? I am sure you are here because this n failed . You are here because you are afraid what Scott would do to yourpany" Jean chuckled bitterly.

    But her body shivered a little as she remembered what happened. She almost got killed and her baby would have been long dead if Jasper would not have acted in right time...

    All the incidents from the previous day flooded into her mind, Jean paled up even more. Yesterday, she didn¡¯t feel much but after seeing her uncle it somehow triggered get bad past with Vanessa. It reminded her how many times she got tortured by that woman.

    "Enough. Mr. Grey can you please go....Jean really needed rest now. If she pressurize herself even a little more her migraine will show up and that would be worse" Jeff who entered the room in his casual home dress said. He is having his sister¡¯s medicines in his hands.

    In the same time, Scott scooped up his wife in his arms and Jean clinged to him. She again started feeling nauseous....

    Jeff walked to Scott and handed him her medicines. Scott nodded his head and Jeff pressed his palm on her forehead and Jean smiled contently...

    What a shock.....

 Chapter 530 - I am a emotional person

    <h4>Chapter 530 - I am a emotional person</h4>

    What a shock....

    What the hell is Jeffery Valdez doing here?

    That too dressed in a simple home clothes as if this is his home?

    And, why is he behaving like this? Very protective and concerned.

    Moreover, how is he even very well aware of her health condition. In additional to this. How on the earth he is even aware of which medicine she uses at this particr time...?

    That of course felt very weird and strange...

    His niece is again connected to one of the formidable people again....

    She never seizes to amaze him...

    However, he is more worried and anxious if the agreement they are having with Valdez¡¯s is also because of Jean....

    If it is the case he is doomed if Jean don¡¯t forgive him...

    His career will surely face its end....

    "Jean, please forgive me. I know what I did is wrong and I know it is not easy for you either to forgive me and your aunt, but can¡¯t you give a second chance to this uncle in a same way you gave to your sister Cassandra" Adam asked desperately.

    Jean whose face is buried in her husband¡¯s chest peeped up. She could see Jeff smirking and Scott narrowing his eyes as he listened Adam calling Vanessa as her aunt.

    She stopped Scott from taking her out of the room and looked at her uncle who is waiting for her answer desperately.

    It felt good for her, in fact very good.

    He looked helpless and hopeless....

    Gazing at him for some brief seconds of time Jean smiled. This smile was enough for Adam to raise his spirits but her face suddenly morphed all emotionless, instantly making him lose all his hopes.

    It felt frustrated for him to see her ying with his emotions like this. But again, this is nothing whenpared to how they used her emotions to their profit. She is just making him remind everything they have done for her...

    What¡¯s wrong in it?

    "Uncle, I don¡¯t have any grudge on you because if I think practically, I honestly have to thank you for treating me this unfair and utterly humiliating. If isn¡¯t for that I might not have moulded myself into this strong and independent woman."

    "If isn¡¯t for your selfish and irrational insecure feelings, I would not have gone to country X and meet this extraordinary man who by gods grace is my husband now. I think this happened for my good, so, I don¡¯t have any grudges on you."

    "But sadly, I am also a human and I too have some self-respect and ego. So, by my heart I hate you all to my death.... still I didn¡¯t harm any of you guys. However, what did you guys did? Nothing but use me as your puppet." Jean scoffed.

    Adam¡¯s eyes turned dark andplex....

    Jean againughed bitterly. "As for your question, do I forgive you? It depends om how you act and take action at the right time. If you choose to be in good side then I will surely forgive you. But for now you have to wait" Jean gave a nce at him and he sighed.

    "OK, let¡¯s get you to sleep now" Scott worried. Her voice is almost daily and weak.....he couldn¡¯t deny that she became fragile and very prone.

    "Jean? What about your position as vice CEO" Adam asked. The long break she asked for is almost done and she have toe back from the next week.

    Jean sighed and looked at her brother Jeff before ncing hopefully at Scott.

    Now it is his turn to sigh. "She wille from tomorrow. Ask your wife toplete all the formalities and take back her position as director" Scott said to Adam and Jean smiled gratefully at him.

    He agreed! She can¡¯t be anymore thankful to her husband.

    Meanwhile Adam nodded his head but he frankly couldn¡¯tpile how he should convey this message to his wife who will make a big fuss over it.

    He thought Scott will not agree to this...

    But who would have thought this will happen...

    "Mr. Grey, I want to talk to you for a minute so can you wait for fifteen minutes here. I will put my wife into sleep ande" Scott said.

    "Scott, it will take more than fifteen minutes to put Jean into sleep. I guess Mr. Grey need more time to talk with his wife and force some sense in to her foolish, delusional mind" Jeff smirked and Jean couldn¡¯t help but shook her head sideways. Even Jeff is petty...

    Scott smirked as he mentally gave high five to his brother inw. "Yeah Jeff you are right. I totally forget about that delusional bitch. Can you speak to Mr. Grey what I wanted to talk with him earlier. I will leave this to you then" Scott said and both of them exchanged a look before Scott took his wife out of the room.

    Meanwhile Adam is totally bbergasted by what just happened. The young master of Valdez will talk to him about his niece...

    Isn¡¯t it out of the exnation...

    Jeff chuckled and made his way to sit in front of his uncle. "Well, Jean will be taking her position as vice CEO from tomorrow. At first Scott is not at all willing to send her, anyway, she will onlye topany till I sign up the contract we discussed. After that she will be working from home." Jeff said to his uncle who is still in shock.

    "However, you all will be doomed even if a single strand from her hair is harmed. I think you are still aware that fifty percent of your projects this year are in hands of both Jean and Scott. A snap of her fingers would be enough to ruin the career you have built....so better treat her like a queen... or else" Jeff didn¡¯t tcontinue butughed.

 Chapter 531 - Jean reveals the truth......part 1

    <h4>Chapter 531 - Jean reveals the truth......part 1</h4>

    "However, you all will be doomed even if a single strand from her hair is harmed. I think you are still aware that fifty percent of your projects this year are in hands of both Jean and Scott. A snap of her fingers would be enough to ruin the career you have built....so better treat her like a queen... or else" Jeffughed.

    Adam shivered involuntarily. Every man around Jean are simply formidable and totally protective of her. But he never thought Jeffery Valdez would also be one of them.

    He couldn¡¯t help but nod his head under the cold re of this young doctor.

    Jeff chuckled again. "It¡¯s settled then. You better talk to your wife about this too" he cheerfully said and stood up.

    "Phew! I still have a plenty of works to do. But, first I have to call my girl" he murmured to himself and exited the room, leaving Adam alone.

    Sweat drenched his whole face and dripped down his neck. On the way back to downstairs he unexpectedly bumped into that little boy who shook all his directors in one of the meeting.

    That little boy and Raymond are talking about something very seriously and he happened to eavesdrop them.

    "Brother Ray, I created a AI robot day before yesterday and it happened to be little sessful. But I want to trail it practically "Jasper pouted. He is sitting with hisptop and I pad surrounding him as he vigorously scribbled some codes.

    "Hmm...you can experiment even here too. I can arrange it if you want, my little prince" Raymond patted his cheek and Jasper smacked it frowning deeply.

    Raymondughed and pinched his cheek again. "Now I got to know...you are waiting for your Raymond brother right" Raymond teased.

    "Eew.....who will wait for you. I just want a scape goat to experiment on" Jasper scoffed.

    "A scape goat Huhhh? Why don¡¯t you keep Vanessa as target and send your robots. We will see how efficient they are" Raymond suggested.

    "Awesome bro. I will try this night. But if it goes wrong I think I am gonna fire and destroy their house" Jasper pouted.

    "No problem cutie. We will cover it for you" Raymond said and Jasper squealed in pure joy.

    "Then, I will start programming them" he excitedly jumped out of the couch and ran back to his room to get immersed in his work.

    Raymond chuckled and shook his head sideways.

    "This boy!" he amusingly muttered and started walking back to his room where his wife might be sleeping. It¡¯s been hours they kissed...

    As both Raymond and Jasper walked away, Adam couldn¡¯t help but sweat up again. All this people here are very weird and dangerous in their own ways. It sent shivers all across his body...

    As he didn¡¯t wanted to die so soon, he cautiously started walking downstairs but again he almost coughed blood.

    Shawn(Scott¡¯s brother) and Helen(temporary CEO of INA) are kissing each other passionately. They are almost at the verge of making out. But what caught his attention is same type of rings Helen and Shawn are wearing.

    They got engaged!!!

    Even she and Jean are wearing same type of neck chain....that means they already got the power of next hostess of Summers family.

    How quick.....

    He use to have hopes on INA project and Valdez¡¯s contract. He at least use to think that these would help him if thepanies rted to Jean backstab him.

    But even thesepanies are so connected to Summers family.

    His niece literally pushed him into the corner. If she wanted she would have already ascended her father¡¯s throne as next CEO of Grey corporations.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she is still waiting...

    ...

    The next week passed in a blink of eye.....

    After that weekend when Adam visited, Jean started going back to Grey. This time, even a fly couldn¡¯t touch Jean let alone allow Vanessa to approach her.

    Her food, water and even her office files are scrutinized very thoroughly before passing to Jean. Though she is vexed with this, she couldn¡¯t say no to her husband who have became grandmaster of overprotectiveness.

    During the whole week, the nid by Jean went perfectly and smoothly fine. Even Vanessa is very satisfied with her foolish n which she is implementing to crush Jean forever.

    However, she would have never thought that this is also Jean¡¯s n. She just wanted Vanessa to be in a inch distance from the victory but snatch it away from her very far again. She should feel that pain.....

    While her office life is going smoothly except for Scott¡¯s overprotectiveness, her personal life is very blissful. Her wedding is just a week after and everything was prepared and arranged long back.

    She and Scott are now living in new mansion with his parents as it is near to Grey corporations. However, her night life is a mixture of both pleasure and exhaustion.

    Scott became more clingy than ever and he didn¡¯t even leave her for a single night.

    They are always indulged in their hot romance and intense love making because of Scott¡¯s insatiable needs.

    Though she get tired every night, she never felt like that at any morning. On contrary she felt refreshed and blissful.

    Even with that barely noticeable baby bump, Scott started getting turned on. So, she couldn¡¯t help but think how clingy he will be after it starts showing up.

    ......

    Just like every night, Jean and Scott are sleeping soundly after their intense four hours love making. As it is a weekend they went back to their home to have some privacy and fun.

    It is already past eight at the morning and she is still sleeping because of her exhaustion. Meanwhile Scott justid down beside her as he caressed her bump.

    He is about to kiss her neck when her phone started ringing...

    It is her PA from Grey corporations....

 Chapter 532 - Jean reveals her secrets to Greys...part 2

    <h4>Chapter 532 - Jean reveals her secrets to Grey''s...part 2</h4>

    Scott is about to kiss her neck and her phone started ringing...

    It is Jean¡¯s PA from Grey corporations....

    His lips stopped at midway and he red at her mobile. He wanted to start another round of love making with his wife but this call ruined everything. Frowning sadly, Scott swiftly yet very quietly ended the call and kept her mobile in silent mode.

    After praising himself for his tiny naughty act, his lips once more attacked his wife¡¯s milky white neck on which hickeys are dly visible because of their intense five rounds love making previous night....

    After giving a feather like kisses on her neck and shoulders he is about to make his first of many hickeys but her mobile started ringing again. He didn¡¯t understand how it came back to normal mode from silent mode...

    Scott narrowed his eyes childishly and is about to attack her mobile just like how cat attack the rats but to his distress Jean woke up. She is already awake when Scott¡¯s warm lips touched her bare neck but she simply don¡¯t want to wake up.

    If she wake up they will directly tost part of their love making but she wanted to enjoy every moment of it....

    "Mmm.....Scott, it is just a call. Why are you so frustrated" Jean chuckled sleepily and pecked his cheek which is touching side of her head, Scott pursed his lips and bit her neck before soothing it with his tongue. He is simply pretending as if he didn¡¯t listen anything.

    Of course, he is angry. At first, his mom disturbed them twice during night and now they are getting disturbed again early in the morning.

    "It might be something important, honey.....otherwise my uncle will not dare to call me again and again. I will wrap it up soon and you can have my full attention okay" Jean coaxed her husband as she sat leaning to headboard clutching the nket to her chest.

    "Five minutes all right" Scott kissed her lips andid down on the bed with his head in his wife¡¯sp. Jean couldn¡¯t help but chuckle seeing him acting all childish and clingy. She patted his head and ruffled his head while Scott kissed their baby bump and snuggled before closing his eyes like a small child.

    Jean chuckled once again and made sure that her big baby is no longer angry before answering the call.

    This time her uncle himself called her rather than her PA. "What happened Mr. Grey? Today is weekend remember" Jean asked mockingly as her fingersbed Scott¡¯s hair.

    She should at least give him fifty percent of her attention so that the jealousy king in him won¡¯t wake up and ravish her thoroughly all again.

    Though she enjoy it, now she don¡¯t want it.....

    "Jean, you don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t tell me you are not yet aware of what happened in ourpany" her uncle asked hurriedly. He is not rude nor angry with her.....but little frustrated and annoyed.

    Thepany is in verge of bankruptcy and their vice CEO is not even aware of it...

    Jean frowned, at least pretended as if she is not aware of what happened. Actually, she didn¡¯t think Vanessa is this impatient to elerate her n.

    Anyway, Jean is very well prepared for everything. After all ball will alwayse back to her court...

    "Well, me and my husband are in our farm house to enjoy this weekend so I really don¡¯t know what is happening" Jean innocently said. But that cunning smile stered to her face is enough for Scott to figure it out what is happening.

    He just smiled at his wife and snuggled back into herp with his lips touching her bump.

    "Oh? Then you shoulde back to city as fast as you can. Things here are not at all good, something terrible happened and if this goes out public we are as good as bankrupted. Please ask Mr. Summers to postpone your short vacation to another day. We want you her" her uncle said.

    Everyone seated in the conference hall are amused by the change in Adam. He is exceptionally being polite and meticulous with his niece.

    The anger, loath and annoyance that use to emanate from him earlier is no where to be seen. It is reced by respect and admiration?

    Well, something is different about him, but they couldn¡¯t put their finger on it and this is not at all the right time to think about it. There are many vital and important things to discuss about....

    Meanwhile, Jean looked at Scott waiting for him to answer. As the call is in speaker, Scott heard what Adam said. Sighing deeply Scott stood up and nodded his head implying that he is fine with it.

    After all his wife has been waiting for this time since almost one year....

    Atst she is getting fruit of her hard work and how could he act childishly selfish now...

    Jean smiled brightly at Scott.

    "Yes, I will be there in thirty minutes. You can start the meeting without me, I will catch up with it soon" Jean said in her neutral tone and donned herself in bathrobe before going to get ready.

    ......

    Meanwhile, Vanessa is in cloud nine. Her brother is superbly awesome. Jean didn¡¯t even realize that they are digging a grave for her career.

    But after listening how her husband acted all polite and patient with his niece her eyes red up and she couldn¡¯t help but spat out her hateful words.

 Chapter 533 - Jean reveals her secrets to Greys...part 3

    <h4>Chapter 533 - Jean reveals her secrets to Grey''s...part 3</h4>

    "I think Jean Grey is the culprit here. It¡¯s been a week she took this position and during this week, we have undergone very important phases of every project and all the ns to be submitted has been finalized."

    "Except for CEO and vice CEO, no one are aware of which n has been finalized. As the ns are stored under tight security no one can hack them or steal them. Someone from inside should have done this and the culprit I can think of is my niece." Vanessa said.

    "I agree with Mrs. Grey. Who will do this except for her. It is only our CEO and vice CEO who knows everything about the finalized ns." One of the Vanessa¡¯sckey supported her.

    "Why will Ms. Grey do this do this? The ns that are leaked to our opponentpanies from ourpany are actually thepanies whose CEO¡¯s are very close to Ms. Grey. What is the profit in this for her? She will be officially bing Mrs. Summers next week" one of the director siding with Jean asked and Vanessa scoffed.

    "There are some of otherpanies which have invested a great fortune in some of the projects with us. What will you say about that Mr. Drake. If you are talking about Summers Enterprises, Cyphers, cks.....who knows what she have in her mind" Vanessa asked.

    "What Mrs. Grey is actually trying to exin is right. We still have Valdez¡¯s, INA, Origin and other two bankingpanies tied up in partnership with us. They hold same status and importance Mr. Drake." The same person from Vanessa¡¯s side fired up.

    He exactly know what happened. Vanessa had her people steal all the finalized ns before selling them to opponentpanies. If thosepanies inform the other party of contract, the NDA will be breached. As Vanessa sold information and ns of this mighty projects, the consequences will be very adverse

    But she hopefully pushed me on Jean who is not at all aware of how cruel this business world is...

    Bing close to hotshot CEO¡¯S and other legendary tycoons will not make her eligible to this position. He knew she will start crying as soon as shee..

    By seeing this.....her love stuck fianc¨¦ and over doting brothers will melt and show some mercy on Grey corporations. Her over loving inw¡¯s and other families like ck¡¯s, Herren¡¯s will alsoe to her aid.

    But what about INA, Valdez¡¯s, Origin, Keller¡¯s and other twopanies...

    INA is the rival of Summers so it will not show mercy at all...

    Origin(Thepany found by Jean and all her seven friends) is a rival of Cyphers, so it will note down for her...

    Valdez¡¯s....

    They are legends and as well as very particr about everything...

    So it is next to impossible to pacify them though they are well acquainted with Summers...

    Keller¡¯s...

    Jasor Keller is the person who tried to marry Jean and ended up bing her sworn enemy...

    He might be waiting for this chance.....so he will fire up too.

    And other two bankingpanies...they are from country X and are of same range as INA and Cyphers. They might not back up too... .

    In one or other way, Grey corps will be bankrupted to pay this hefty penalty.

    It is when Vanessa and her brother will show up with their kind hearts to help them...

    As Vanessa is the one who leaked the information, she have enough money to save thepany.

    Now, Jean will be thrown out of the Grey corps and family while her position in bothpany and family will skyrocket like anything...

    She might even be Madam Grey now.....

    And then help her brother to bring down all the Grey¡¯s and their close rtives except her family of three.

    Meanwhile.....

    The directors and other executives started taking up sides and in no time the conference hall resembled local market...

    Adam couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated....

    Even he couldn¡¯t help but think Jean is a culprit. Yesterday evening when they are storing all the important stuff rted to the projects Jean asked him to give her all the information about it.

    She asked him to believe her and he couldn¡¯t deny it. Because this time he wholeheartedly wanted to believe her....

    But who would have thought that she would backstab him like this by leaking them to the opponentpanies.

    He never thought she would destroy thepany her father built with his sweat and blood.....

    He never thought she would be really this ruthless. His stupid mind totally forgot the fact that she don¡¯t want anyone to rely on...

    Her husband is filthy rich and so is her inw¡¯s....

    He sighed and pinched his nose feeling helpless. But this time he didn¡¯t respond impulsively.

    He decided to wait and see what his niece is up to...

    She is full of surprises and he couldn¡¯t help but feel she have some tricks rolled up in her sleeves.

    "ENOUGH! This is not the time to quarrel. This is the time to work together and solve the problem. Jean will be here anytime soon and then we could sort it out. Now, pull up all your strings and try to find how this happened" Adam shouted.

    Cassandra couldn¡¯t help but smirk. She is waiting for some action...

    Hopefully Jean didn¡¯t betray her in order to take revenge for what she did to her in childhood.

    .....

    After some minutes....

    Everyone are wrecking their brains to find out a solution but no one seed. They have to do something by the end of the dusk...

    Otherwise, thepany will have to pay hefty amount for breaching the NDA.

    "Sir, we tracked the IP address and apparently it seems this is done by Ms. Grey itself. The IP address belongs to her officeputer" their Chief security officer said.

 Chapter 534 - Jean is a badass...part 1

    <h4>Chapter 534 - Jean is a badass...part 1</h4>

    "Sir, we tracked the IP address and apparently it seems this is done by Ms. Grey itself. The IP address belongs to her officeputer".

    His voice disappointed and sad. He thought Jean is a good person with pure intentions. But who would have thought she will herself bring down thepany her father built with great effort?

    "See, I said already. But no one listened to me..." Vanessa scoffed andughed .

    Adam couldn¡¯t help but feel regret. His niece betrayed him...

    Now he knew how it feels to get betrayed by the person on whom he ced all his trust into...

    All the directors are shocked and sad with distress by her betrayal.

    They use to have a tiny hope that she would help them when ites to Cyphers, Summer Enterprises, ck corporations and Herren¡¯s.

    But now....

    "What shall we do now, Mrs. Grey" Mr. Drake who supported Jean earlier asked with a pale face...

    He couldn¡¯t help but regret supporting Jean....

    Even before Vanessa could unt about herself and lecture all of them, a sweet and melodious voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention...

    It is not because they are excited to see who it is but because they already knew it is Jean...

    Their faces darkened as they cursed her internally for doing all this. Her happy and merry face pissed them a lot...

    However, they couldn¡¯t voice out all their frustration. She is the next hostess of Summers and most importantly she is future wife of Scott Summers, who will literally destroy their careers of she gets displeased or hurt by someone.

    She is a heroine turned Viin...

    They couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely hurt and sad by it...

    "What is happening here?" Jean asked all innocently. She knew what is going in everyone¡¯s mind.

    For now, she is a Viin to them....

    "You bitch, how dare you act all innocent and white lotus. Is this the revenge for something that happened in shopping mall. How many times I have to prove myself that I am not the one who did it.... how did you even find a heart to destroy something your own father built?"

    "Do you think, being Scott¡¯s woman will make you invincible....?" Vanessa shouted as she made her way to Jean.

    But even before she could reach her, Scott¡¯s bodyguards blocked her.

    "You bitch...." Vanessa hissed and Jeanughed.

    She looked all harmless and innocent in her white business suit. It is specifically designed to hide her baby bump.

    "Are you done dear aunt? Can I start now" Jean asked as she sat on the single couch her bodyguards moved for her. One of them is catching her water bottle and protein shakes while other one is holding a bag which probably had a woolen cardigan or overcoat and her emergency medicines.

    Remaining bodyguards are in full alert mode making others suffocate and feel inferior.

    As others stood calmly waiting for her to continue, Vanessa couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth¡¯s. They are still patient enough to listen Jean¡¯s point of view.

    "How are you people so sure that I am the one who leaked the information about the projects and sold the finalized ns to opponents. Do you have a proof of it?" Jean asked

    nonchntly engulfed in scrutinizing her fingers.

    Vanessa frowned and hissed. "We of course have proofs Jean..." she smirked as she gestured the CSO to bring the proofs containing the database recordings.

    One of the Jean¡¯s bodyguard took it from him and cautiously verified it before giving it to Jean who is rolling her eyes for this overprotection.

    After flipping that pages and reading it Jean giggled. "Oops...it says the exchange happened from my officeputer" She chuckled.

    "Yes, you bitch. This is enough to prove you as culprit" Vanessa hissed

    "Oh? Is that so. Then I saw you in mall at that day when I got attacked. Then it is enough to prove that you are the culprit behind it" Jean mocked and others pursed their lips.

    But they couldn¡¯t tell anything because they wanted to give Jean a chance to prove herself.

    "You..." Vanessa is bbergasted by the punch line and couldn¡¯tprehend what to tell.

    "However, I think I can help you to find a culprit" Jean said as she stood up and walked towards her office where her officeputer is present.

    "Myputer is designed to store the finger prints of the person whoever used the keyboard and mouse. As soon as we open it, the fingerprints will be continuously stored since the starting of theputer to the point of switching it off."

    "The fingerprint information is stored in non erasable form. So, we can¡¯t change it or delete it, but we can view it if we know the time and date of which we needed to search. The data rted to this will be directly connected to maim server of INA which is impossible to hack or breech. So, there are no chances one could manipte it" Jean said in her confident and clear tone.

    Meanwhile others are astonished and utterly shocked when they listened the name INA and its main server. They have heard the rumors that security design of INA is one of the toughest one to hack.

    But why is it connected to main server of INA. It is exclusively used to store and act ording to higher authorities of the INA.

    "You..." Vanessa hissed.

    "Are too fooling us? How can we believe you?" she asked. Her forehead started to drench with sweat and her legs buckled with fear...

    "Hmm...how can I make my genius aunt believe me? Will it be sufficient if I bring temporary CEO and vice CEO of INA to talk to you directly" Jean asked in half serious and half mocking manner.

    "Are you kidding Ms. Grey" one of the Vanessa¡¯sckey asked unsure of what he listened.

    "No..." Jean chuckled and turned towards the door and soon three persons entered the room.

 Chapter 535 - Jean is a badass part 2

    <h4>Chapter 535 - Jean is a badass part 2</h4>

    "No..." Jean chuckled and turned towards the door and soon three persons entered the room. "Ahh.... here they are" Jean smiled and stood up.

    It is Helen, Evan and Shawn.

    Evan joined back exactly on the same day Jean joined back in Grey corporations. He came here to meet her this weekend and ¡¯unexpectedly¡¯ he is here when she needed him.

    Shawn and Helen are spending their ¡¯quality¡¯ time just like Scott and Jean but Scott is too persistent that he woke them up and asked Helen to apany Jean.

    He knew she will reveal about herself to her uncle family....

    "Sis.... your husband ruined my quality time with my fianc¨¦e. How can he do this?" Shawn Summersined about his brother.

    Jean chuckled and patted his back. "yback time for him I guess" she shrugged.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t want their help but Scott didn¡¯t agree to it and he asked both Evan and Helen to support her.

    Meanwhile others are again shocked by the words ¡¯fianc¨¦e¡¯ and ¡¯husband¡¯.

    They never thought Jean and Scott are already married let alone even dream that Shawn Summers and Helen are engaged.

    "OK, Shawn you caninter. But first let sis solve this problem" Helen said and gently pushed him away from her.

    He is same like Scott.

    Too clingy...

    "Go and sit in the car along with big brother" she ordered him and he couldn¡¯t help but follow her orders.

    He doesn¡¯t want to be in doghouse and sleep alone...

    "Got him wrapped around your finger..." Jean chuckled and Helen winked.

    Their natural and wless interaction is enough for others to realize that Jean and Helen share a special bond...

    And they couldn¡¯t help but shiver after hearing that Scott Summers is waiting in his car in parking lot...

    "Evan, did you bring what I asked" Jean asked her vice CEO and he nodded his head before connecting it to herputer.

    Helen went and sat down as she swiftly opened the data base of main server of INA.

    "Time and date please?" Jean asked the Chief of security of Grey corporations.

    He meekly informed them and Helen opened it.

    It showed the finger print and all the information about what all the person with matching prints did in herputer since it installed.

    It of course showed the transfer of the information and the ns that are shared at that time. In addition to that there are some more entries.

    Deleted files, manipted files .... everything did my that person opened up.

    Others gasped as they started to remember which files they are. These were the some of the reports and files from past that are supposed to be submitted by Jean. But she somehow managed and submitted them on time.

    It showed how that person tried to humiliate Jean many times.

    But Jean remained unfazed after seeing it. Seems like she already knew it...

    "Evan, did you try topare that finger prints with the suspected people from mall incident" Jean asked and Evan nodded.

    "It got matched Jean. We traced him and probably he will be brought here any time soon" Evan said.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely shocked by how Evan is obediently listening to Jean.

    "Jean, what do you mean by all this? How are you connected to INA?" her uncle asked her for the first time...

    "You will find out uncle" Jean said and stood up once again. "Looks like our culprit is here" she said and moved towards the main lobby where the culprit is kneeled.

    His face is pale and his nose is bleeding. Even one of his cheek is swollen.

    Others instantly recognized him as the person who works for Vanessa. He is the tech professional whom she is always proud of and use to unt.

    So vicious...

    She has not only tried to put me on Jean but also kill her...

    How despicable....

    "Confess" one of the persons holding him kicked his abdomen and he coughed some blood.

    "I will...I will. Please don¡¯t harm me" he meekly said with teary eyes.

    Jean nodded her head and the persons holding him to ground, freed him.

    "Yes, Mrs. Grey is the one who asked me to do it. She paid me ten million to manipte Ms. Grey¡¯sputer¡¯s data base and also to talk with the opponentpanies for exchange of information in return of money."

    "We did it through Ms. Grey¡¯sputer so we could push the me on to her. I manipted and erased everything that could suspect Mrs. Grey but I never thought Ms. Grey have the advanced technology INA uses in it¡¯s main circle" he said.

    Then he took out the pen drive and hard disk from this pocket and handed it to one of the bodyguards. "This is the proof. To be in safer side I always record the audio and video of the conversation I will have with my client. This is the conversation I had with Mrs. Grey" he said and gave it.

    Jean nodded her head and her bodyguards dragged him out of the room.

    Meanwhile, the video was yed and others couldn¡¯t help but re at Vanessa with loathe.

    What Jean said is truth!

    It is Vanessa who did this!

    Adam red at his wife and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    What a betrayal!

    He didn¡¯t believe when others told him about his wife...

    Now he truly started believing Jean....

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely guilty...

    His wife is the snake that poisoned his rtionship with his own niece. Whom he carried in his own arms, with whom he yed andughed with...

    All because of his wife...

    Meanwhile Vanessa is terrified and her body shook with fear...

    She tried to escape but Jean¡¯s bodyguards are everywhere. They didn¡¯t even allow her to even move an inch...

    "First, we have to solve this problem. Later you can decide what you have to do with your wife" Jean¡¯s loyal director scoffed looking at Adam.

 Chapter 536 - I am real CEO of INA

    <h4>Chapter 536 - I am real CEO of INA</h4>

    "That is not a big deal" Jeanughed sitting in the couch that is brought to her everywhere she goes.

    Her husband is truly over pampering...

    "How is it not a big deal" Adam asked with the tiny hope brightening his eyes. Only his niece could save thepany now....

    "Mr. Grey, my people seeded in stopping the information getting leaked to the opponents. As Cyphers, Summers Enterprises, ck corps and Herren¡¯s have its headquarters here itself and their opponents are easy to filter out I had my people keep an eye on your wife. As soon as she started sending the information, my people tracked it and blocked it."

    "However, it will take some time for the opponentpanies to realize what happened. By then we can file a legal case on them" Jean smirked.

    "Like this, we can destroy our opponent as well as save our finalized ns. This is also a free publicity stunt to express how attentive and reliable ourpany is when ites to protecting the privacy of the partnershippanies" Jean said.

    One stone three birds...

    "So, there is no need to worry about these four projects. And in turn we are the one who are profited by this" Jean continued.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but gape at her in wonder.

    What a n!!

    No one could deny that she is a pro in doing business ...

    A perfect candidate to be CEO...

    "What about otherpanies like INA,

    Keller¡¯s, Valdez¡¯s..." her uncle who is still shocked by his niece¡¯s master mind managed to ask.

    Jean nodded her head and chuckled.

    "Evan, connect to one of the in-charge directors and ask them to send the reports they retrieved from our opponentpanies" Jean asked.

    As soon as Vanessa leaked the information to INA opponents, Jean had her team work along with Chief of cyber crime of country X and they read handedly caught one of thepanies which is a hardpetitor of INA.

    Now, they are banned from participating in the bidding that will be done by country X on one of the government projects.

    "Well, I already have them ready" Even smirked proudly and connected it to the projector.

    One of its side is the n that is leaked to one of the INA opponents. And the other side is the finalized n that is given by Adam to Jean.

    These both should be same but they are different...

    It means their actual information and finalized n didn¡¯t get leaked...

    Vanessa failed again...

    "How?" Adam asked. The shock and relief evident in his face and so do in others.

    "Mr. Grey, you remembered? I asked you to give the finalized ns to me. I asked you to believe me and you did. I already suspected something like this would happen, so when I uploaded the finalized ns on our data base, I uploaded the wrong one but we sent the right one to INA¡¯s main branch. So, these both are different and ultimately your wife failed again" Jean smirked.

    "Like this, thepanies who arepeting with INA are sent wrong information. As they will follow this n to prepare their own n INA will ultimately win in the bidding. It will win the most prestigious projects of country X" Jeanughed.

    Again....

    One stone three birds.

    "Who are you?" Her uncle asked her directly.

    Her demeanor, Her attitude. Her thinking capacity and ruthlessness are something he didn¡¯t see in her till now...

    He couldn¡¯t recognize her anymore....

    But she resembled someone who is the most mysterious person of business world of country X.

    "Hmm.... I am no one. Just an actual CEO of INA" Jean said simply.

    Every single head snapped at her while some people even fell on the floor. Some started hupping while some of the others almost felt like they are going to faint...

    The expressions on their faces are phenomenal...

    Adam never ever expected his niece as the CEO of INA. She is powerful and wealthier than Grey corporations. She is feared by many...

    She has equal standing with Scott and all her friends...

    To her Grey corporations is nothing but still she is doing this much just to save it from backstabbers like Vanessa and foolish person¡¯s like himself...

    He couldn¡¯t help but admire her...

    "And there is no need to worry about Keller pharmaceuticals too. It is in my control from long back and the information that got leaked to its opponents is also fake one. Even here, the profited person is my friend" Jean giggled.

    Long back itself, the power of Keller pharmaceuticals is transferred to her friend Megh who is sister of Jasor Keller. So, her husband is the president of Keller pharmaceuticals, not Jasor.

    So, even thatpany is in good page with Jean...

    How exactly did she predict all this...?

    She is a genius by birth...

    After few minutes of shock and awe everyone started flipping back to reality. They still have Valdez¡¯s and other twopanies to take care of...

    Meanwhile...

    Vanessa realized that Jean just used her to turn the tables on. She already anticipated everything and is ready to face them. So, she seeded in stabilizing her power in Grey corporations as well as in attracting her uncle¡¯s attention.

    If she is right, her husband will surely give away his CEO position to Jean so he can reduce his guilt and also to save Grey corporations.

    "You bitch.... you are just like your mother. A s.l.u.t. You are after all a mere daughter ofmoner. However, you are just lucky.... but .... you are still a daughter of gold digger" Vanessa shouted.

    She didn¡¯t know what to tell anymore...

    But she just has to vent out her anger otherwise she would st with emotions that are getting dammed up in her heart...

 Chapter 537 - Jean is a Valdez!!!

    <h4>Chapter 537 - Jean is a Valdez!!!</h4>

    But she just has to vent out her anger otherwise she would st with emotions that are getting dammed up in her heart...

    "Who the f*ck are you to call my mother as gold digger, and how dare you to call my twin sister as s.l.u.t when you are clearly the one" a strong and cold masculine voice sounded all across the room and soon his formidable aura started suffocating the persons in the room.

    Everyone is again utterly shocked by this sudden turn of events. They all have their eyes glued to the entrance of the lobby. And their hearts started to thump loudly as the sound of someoneing intensified.

    Soon a person almost of 6 feet and well toned physique entered the room. He is wearing ck three-piece suit and looked as dashing as ever. His eyes are sea green just like Jean but he has blonde hair rather than hazel hair...

    They are not that simr but if one can scrutinize their features and habits properly, they can easily figure it out that they are twins....

    Vanessa felt her heart almost stop, as she saw Jeffery Valdez entering the room.

    She couldn¡¯t even think of the possibility that Sophia is a ¡¯Valdez¡¯.

    She never thought that her opponent is the almighty Sophia Valdez...

    That means....

    Jean is also a Valdez...

    How can she call her amoner anymore?

    She is the young madam of one of the most prestigious and wealthiest family of country D. Her mother is the legendary doctor and every person from her maternal family is a public figure who are given high respect.

    Why is Jean this lucky?

    She is the CEO of INA and also the heiress of Valdez¡¯s.

    She is also the next hostess of Summer¡¯s and also one of the best doctors who got graduated from the best medical school...

    Meanwhile Jeff looked at everyone who are shocked by what they have heard. Their eyes are fixated on him as they couldn¡¯t digest the news of Jean and Jeff being twins. Some of them are even more shocked.... Sophia is a Valdez

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help but chuckle seeing his sister who is also little shocked. He approached her and flicked her head "Why so surprised little sis" he chuckled and sat on the armrest before wrapping an arm around her shoulder.

    Jean frowned and narrowed her eyes. "You are supposed to go to country X to spend some time with Iris. Why did youe here? She would be feeling bad now.... don¡¯t you think you are neglecting her?" Jean muttered.

    As all the people are in utter shock of what they have witnessed now, the room is eerily quiet and everyone could listen what this almighty twin are discussing about. Seriously, who could stay this calm and rxed when thepany is still in verge of bankruptcy.

    Ahh.... how could they forget that this twin are filthy rich and Grey corporations is nothing to them...?

    However, they know how important thispany is to Jean. As this is one of the memories of her father, she will never let anything happen to Grey corps.

    "Iris is with Jasper. They are having very good time in country D with grandparents. As our n is to make them like her, I know I can¡¯t stay there. What if I and she get caught while making out are something like that.....I can¡¯t risk it Jean so I came here to spend some quality time with my lil sis and who would have thought that this bitch would spoil our weekend doing this" Jeff said as he red at Vanessa who is shivering now.

    "Moreover, I am worried about you. And you have your monthly checkup day after tomorrow so, granny insisted me to apany you" Jeff softly spoke and his sharp eyes didn¡¯t miss the exhaustion and uneasy feeling his sister is feeling now.

    "Where is her morning juice?" Jeff sternly asked one of the bodyguard who shivered instantly. His madam¡¯s brother is as cold as his master. They both are cold and aloof with others but when ites to their madam, they will be the sweetest persons ever on Earth.

    Coming back to reality he swiftly fished out the bottle and poured a ss of greeny weird juice before giving it to Jeff.

    This time Jean didn¡¯tin but quickly gulped everything. She doesn¡¯t want to show off how affectionate she and her twin are.

    Moreover, she doesn¡¯t want anyone to suspect about her pregnancy...

    "About the contract you had with Valdez¡¯s I must say that the contract you signed yesterday is the outdated one. As your people who attended yesterday¡¯s meeting are already on my sisters¡¯ side, they didn¡¯t inform you about that." Jeff said with his arm still wrapped around his sister¡¯s shoulder. One of his hand is gently clutching her hand as he tenderly massaged her pressure points on her palm.

    "The real contract will be signed on the next Monday and my team from Valdez¡¯s have already sent an official mail to you a few hours back. So, how can the information your wife leaked will validate anymore...." Jeff asked his uncle with a smirk.

    He could see that everyone is still in shock. Afterall, they just found out Greys have another heir who will officially be the next sessor.

    "And about thepany from country X, Origin.... you no need to worry about that either. The executives from thatpany didn¡¯t ept the finalized ns. They wanted to make some changes in it. So whatever Vanessa sent are not finalized reports and that means the contract is not yet breached" Jean said.

    "About the other twopanies...we will have to face the consequences. However, the amount we have to pay them is not that high. I hope we can ask your wife to take that responsibility, after all she have lot of money in her ount now" Jeff smirked.

 Chapter 538 - I will stay as Valdez.....

    <h4>Chapter 538 - I will stay as Valdez.....</h4>

    "About the other twopanies...we will have to face the consequences. However, the amount we have to pay them is not that high. I hope we can ask your wife to take that responsibility, after all she have lot of money in her ount now" Jeff smirked.

    Now, Vanessa will be left with nothing. If she is kicked out of the house and if her brother don¡¯t take in, she will be as good as beggar on the streets.

    Adam nodded his head. He can see that his niece is tired out now...and he understood what Jeff is trying to do.

    "I got it. We will take care of everything..." Adam said. He already called is parents and asked them toe. They should attend the board meeting and decide the fate of thepany and all of the other matters.

    With Jeff¡¯s arrival he know that things will change....there are more chances that he would be forced to give away his position as CEO of Grey corporations. However, he decided to give away his position to Jean.

    But they are yet to see how the things will go. They don¡¯t know if Jeff is interested to take this CEO position.

    "And...I have to make this clear. I will not be taking Grey as my surname because I think I am well suited to be a doctor rather than CEO. So, if you guys are nning something I hope you will take my little sis into consideration" Jeff said and stood up along with his sister.

    "For board meeting, on my behalf Cassandra will be attending" Jean said again sending others into waves of shock.

    She is trusting Cassandra....?

    Vanessa smirked not knowing that her daughter have long back shifted to Jean¡¯s side. She is thinking that her daughter would save her.

    Cassandra nodded her head to her cousins and they walked out of the lobby.

    "Keep an eye on Vanessa. I want to get notified of everything what is going to happen here" Jean said to her people before following her brother out.

    .........

    "How did things go?" Scott asked as soon as Jean entered the parking lot. He was worried about her because she forgot to take her morning meditations for migraine.

    "You have been seeing us honey, I know that so stop pretending all right" Jean said as she wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him.

    Scott smiled and sn.a.k.e.d his arms around her waist before pecking her five points on her face. "You did very well baby. I am proud of you" he couldn¡¯t but admire his wife.

    He is still surprised of how exact her forecast is...

    She is yet to figure it out about other twopanies too but Vanessa prepone her n to this weekend rather than implementing it on the next weekend.

    Otherwise she would have made sure Grey corporations doesn¡¯t face any losses from what Vanessa did....

    He knew his wife is awesome but he didn¡¯t think she would turn the tables this efficiently....

    Prior to this, she made her uncle and aunt go through every emotion she had felt in her childhood because of them.

    "Thank you honey. I am happy too...the expressions on their faces are phenomenal and I can¡¯t forget it ever in my life" Jean chuckled.

    "Even I can¡¯t forget this day , baby. My wife is such a badass...hmm it made me turn on" Scott said as he hugged her tightly. Jean could feel his heated member and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    "Yeah, I can see that" she countered.

    "Shall we do something about it first after going to home? It needs your attention" Scott shamelessly asked with puppy eyes.

    Jean raised her eyebrow and shook her head sideways for how cute he acts whenever he wanted something. But after that he would turn into a insatiable hungry beast though he is fed everyday.

    Jeff who is neglected by this shameless couple is already in deeper shades of red. He never acted this shameless with Iris and he couldn¡¯t help but worry. It¡¯s been days they had their private time.

    She is still angry that he is not that brave enough to say no to his grandfather¡¯s decisions.

    "Ahem...." Jeff awkwardly coughed. "We are still in parking lot so you can do whatever you want after you go back to your room. First of all, aunt and uncle are worried about Jean. So, better we go fast" he said.

    Everyone in Summers family are worried because of this incident. They don¡¯t know that this is one of the bit of Jean¡¯s n.

    Shawn and Helen are already in their way to Summers mansion to tell them directly about what happened. Moreover, this is the time to celebrate. Jean had her revenge on Vanessa and kicked her out of the house as well aspany.

    She revealed how cunning Vanessa is...

    She made her uncle realize his mistake and hate himself.

    As per what they know about Adam, they are sure he himself will give away his CEO position. Even though he don¡¯t agree he will be forced to do so...

    "So, baby I think there is no need for you to go to office anymore. Are you up for home rest for next six months...hmm" Scott asked her as they started driving towards New mansion...

    "Why Scott? Vanessa will be behind the bars by tomorrow evening. What is the need of hiding anymore" Jean asked him as she rested her head on the head rest.

    Scott sighed.

    This feisty cute wife of him is very stubborn....

    "Vanessa is not the main suspect in mall incident honey. There is someone helping Johann from inside....we better have to be careful. He knew everything that is happening in our life. Starting from the timings of your sleep to the medicines you take....but we even don¡¯t know how he looks like" Scott told her little annoyed.

 Chapter 539 - Vanessas end

    <h4>Chapter 539 - Vanessa''s end</h4>

    "Vanessa is not the main suspect in mall incident honey. There is someone helping Johann from inside....we better have to be careful. He knew everything that is happening in our life. Starting from the timings of your sleep to the medicines you take....but we even don¡¯t know how he looks like" Scott told her little annoyed.

    She is such a master mind when ites to taking revenge and other things, but here she is not able to understand how worried he is....

    "Hmm....so we got another person to take care of right?" Jean asked as she opened her sleepy eyes and looked at her husband.

    "Take care of?" Scott scoffed. "Baby, he is not Vanessa all right. He can¡¯t be taken care of that easily." Scott sighed.

    He stopped the car at the side and looked at his wife with deep eyes. Taking her hands into his, Scott kissed her fingers before cing them on her stomach. "You are pregnant with our baby. Honey....we are vulnerable now and he is in advantage here. Better be safe than sorry" Scott said as gently as he can.

    He too have a patience level and a boundary of his doting level. After all he is a human too...

    Meanwhile, Jean couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She took his hands and pressed it on her barely noticeable bump. "I know, I am just joking and teasing you baby. I will stay in our home and work....I just wanted you to know how it feels when you make me worry with all those ¡¯only daughter, no son¡¯ stuff just for making fun of me" Jean said and winked.

    As she had her revenge and hopefully seeded in it, she don¡¯t want her husband to worry about her security anymore. He have been patient with her till now....

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but re at his naughty wife. If they weren¡¯t in the car he would have surely pinned her under him and shown her what payback feels like...

    "Wife, are you having revenge on me too? Shall I have my own revenge too? Don¡¯t me me if you get confined to bed for at least three days. And don¡¯tinter saying that it your body is sore" Scott huskily said as he leaned closer and abruptly took hold of her lower lip in between his teeth and bit it.

    Jean yelped but soon her m.o.a.ns are swallowed as Scott kissed her roughly. He kissed her roughly till her lips got swollen. After making sure that she is drowned in need and l.u.s.t for him, then only he left her side and started driving as if nothing happened.

    Jean is now turned on and she wanted her husband now...

    But he is having his payback now......

    .....

    Soon they reached their home but Jean is fast asleep leaning on to his shoulder. Scott couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She is too exhausted that he has to carry her to their room and change her dress after giving a towel bath to her.

    He tucked her in bed and kissed her forehead before going back to living room where all his family members along with Valdez¡¯s are waiting.

    They found everything from Shawn and they couldn¡¯t help but praise Jean and admire her.

    But at the same time they are worried about her too..

    After she be CEO of Grey corporations she will be having a lot of work to do. Unlike INA it doesn¡¯t have strict rules and loyal employees. She can¡¯t even trust anyone till she plucks away the weeds from thepany.

    "Vanessa is not done yet. She just got exiled from Grey corporations and got kicked out from her family. But she should be thrown behind bars and have to be questioned. In meanwhile her scams should be revealed too. All the illegal things she did should be officially investigated again" Scott said.

    "We will look into it Scott. As a mayor of this city I will officially ask my personal team to look into it . You just have to take care of Jean all right" his mother said. "Don¡¯t let her take stress. It will effect both her and the baby" she worried.

    "And about Grey corporations there is no need to worry about it either. We will take care of it" his father and grandfather assured him.

    As Vanessa acted all in sudden, Jean is not able to think of securingpany from other two projects they have with otherpanies....

    So, she is little worried about the consequences now..

    But with everyone supporting him, Scott knew he could take care of his stubborn wife however he is more worried about what Johann will do...

    His guts are telling him that he is aware of Jean¡¯s pregnancy.....

    He is brought back from his thoughts when his grandmother inw patted his shoulderforting him.

    "As it is almost evening, let Jean sleep till her dinner is prepared. She looked exhausted..." Her grandmother looked at Scott with her brow raised.

    She knew that her insatiable grandson inw have ravished Jean very thoroughly. She noticed that they both are more indulged in doing it almost every day. Their s.e.x.u.a.l urges have increased a lotpared to before...

    ...

    Meanwhile things are not at all good in Adam¡¯s side.

    After finding out how cunning and schematic Vanessa is, everyone started to loathe her....

    As soon as boards meeting started, everyone including his own daughter voted to banish her from thepany. They decided not to help her and let her face the legal actions for getting involved in cyber crime.

    On the other side, Vanessa couldn¡¯t believe what is happening. Her own daughter is also betraying her.....

 Chapter 540 - Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 540 - Divorce</h4>

    On the other side, Vanessa couldn¡¯t believe what is happening. Her own daughter is also turning her back.....

    Her husband is not taking her side and supporting her like he usually does. To be more precise he is not even sparing a nce at her.... his eyes are bloodshot with anger and his face looked like he aged up ten years due to exhaustion.

    Though she wanted to talk, no one allowed her to even open her mouth. She simply doesn¡¯t deserve a second to even spare.

    After concluding what to do with the remaining twopanies which have gone through losses due to the contract breach and leaked information, they started deciding about what all they have to do with Vanessackeys.

    Atst, they couldn¡¯t help but kick them out of thepany along with her....

    Even she is helpless. Everyone bailed out on her.

    Her brother is not responding to her plea calls and her own daughter and husband are not even ncing at her.

    Both are angry on her for humiliating them like this...

    But what she could do?

    Who would have thought that Jean is CEO of INA and also a Valdez?

    No one would have even dreamt of it...

    "I am giving my position to Jean Grey. I will continue as board member and I officially dere my retirement today" Adam said in all sudden.

    "I announce Jean as the next CEO of Grey corporations. Please continue with voting process" he said and sighed.

    Cassandra and her grandparents instantly lifted their hands followed by each and every person of board member.

    Who doesn¡¯t want a potential CEO with many other perks rolled up in her sleeves?

    She is already a sessful business tycoon and mysterious CEO who is feared by many because of her ruthlessness.

    Along with this, she is by birth a Valdez, one of the wealthiest and prestigious family of country D who are also called as legends of medical field.

    Now she is marrying one of the most formidable and powerful person of country A. Her marital family itself is a legend of business fields in both country A and country D. One side of her inws are into the politics while other side are into the business....

    Importantly, she has this capacity to take back Grey corporations again to the pinnacle of its magnificence and fortune.

    Seeing all the hands raised in perfect synchronization Adam couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Karma is a bitch.

    He has been trying to prevent this exact moment...but who would have thought that he himself will willingly give his position to his niece.

    Who would have thought that he will feel relieved instead of feeling pain, jealousy and ego?

    But there is so much of guilt and shame hidden in the cloaks of this ¡¯relief¡¯. However, now he knows he will never regret this decision.

    Like this he might heal his rtion with his niece....

    "It is settled then. My first granddaughter will be the new CEO" Elder Grey proudly announced and others gave her a round of apuse.

    Vanessa sighed.

    She knew that she is done.

    Jean took everything from her. Now, she doesn¡¯t even have single penny nor someone she loves.

    She is mentally exhausted and drained. She no longer has energy to face other breakdown but she knew this is just a start....

    She tried to kill one of the most dangerous figure of country X. She has heard the rumors about CEO of INA, who is infamously known for her ruthless approach if someone target herpany or someone she loves.

    To her worse, she actually tried to kill the first grandchild and of Summers, Valdez¡¯s and Wilsons (Scott¡¯s maternal family), who is also the next sessor of INA and Cyphers.

    She knew they will not let her go this easily. She knows that she will be behind the bars anytime soon, but at the same time she is aware that it is only for namesake. After she will be taken away by the cops, she will surely be handed to Summers family.

    Her brother once told her how Summers family actually is....

    They have their own private army and their approaches are cruel enough that a person will beg them to kill him/her. But that is the kindest thing one can ask for....

    She has also listened about the history Valdez¡¯s have with inner most circles of military in country D. Though she is not yet sure if they still have same glory, she is at least aware that the persons who will try to harm anyone from that family will not go unpunished.

    She is in a big mess now...

    And she doesn¡¯t have anyone to help or support her.... she is helpless and hopeless. All she wanted to do know is to beg for mercy. But she knows that Jean will never ever forgive her.

    Meanwhile....

    After the long meeting it is already evening and every other person excluding Greys left thepany premises. It is only Adam, Vanessa, Cassandra and her grandparents.

    They are seated in the conference room and no one dared to talk or make any sound. Adam is very angry on his wife for what she did. He needed some time to pull up his thoughts into one.

    "Sir, I brought the doc.u.ments you asked for" his personal assistant stuttered as he said. The aura across the room is so suffocating and chilly that he sweated and shivered at the same time.

    "Hmm" Adam nodded his head and his PA received a cue from him and quickly left the family to resolve their matters.

    "Sign" Adam sternly said as he ced the doc.u.ment in front of his wife.

    Vanessa looked at him with mixture of confusion and fear. With her trembling fingers she flipped it open. As soon as she saw it, her heart almost thumped out of her heart.

    Divorce....

 Chapter 541 - I pray to god that no one should get a mother like you...

    <h4>Chapter 541 - I pray to god that no one should get a mother like you...</h4>

    Divorce....

    He wants divorce from her....

    "Adam..." she choked as tears started rolling down on her face.

    She never thought he would take such an extreme decision.

    "What will happen to Cassandra then? She wants her mother to have a perfect family" Vanessa couldn¡¯t help but use her daughter as trump card.

    It is only when elder Grey and madam Grey realized what their son is doing. But neither of them stopped him, in fact they are d that he took the right decision.

    Vanessa looked at her inw¡¯s hoping they woulde to her aid but after seeing their reluctance and emotionless faces she realized she is all alone.

    Meanwhile Cassandra¡¯s face etched with tears and her smooth, milky skin flushed red with anger. Her mother is really vicious....

    She is still using her to protect herself....

    "It doesn¡¯t matter much mother. With or without you, I will still have an imperfect family. In fact, I will be better without you to ruin my life." Cassandra choked. But it is not because of her fragile, pity nature but due to her raging emotions.

    Meanwhile her father and grandparents looked at her withplex emotions....

    They could feel her...

    "Cass" her mother called her with tears misting her eyes.

    Cassandraughed bitterly and looked at her mother with anger, loathe and pity.

    "You didn¡¯t raise me well. Neither of you taught me what a parent has to teach their child"

    The dam that has been blocking all her emotions atst shattered. All her hate and self loathe engulfed her....

    Cassandra sniffled and looked at her parents who are looking back at her with tears and guilt.

    They made a mistake by not showing interest in raising their child. As a daughter of one of the richest family, she of course attracted many flies. Their bad influence on her along with her parents over pampering made her a spoiled brat in no time.

    While her sister faced all those circ.u.mstances and harsh reality of the worlds, she is spoiled rotten and in addition to this her mother¡¯s schematic nature influenced her to be be just like her. Her father¡¯s over caring and doting nature shielded her from knowing how cruel the world is...

    This made her think so high of herself and this upbringing made her so stubborn to achieve what she wanted irrespective of whether it is a good or bad way.

    But now she realized everything, however, what is the use of it?

    Her life is already spoiled....

    It is when her sister came to her aid. Despite of everything she did to her, Jean still forgave her and helped to her to get on to the right path. To make her life secured enough, she even transferred some of the shares to her and rmended one of the best mentors to teach her the knacks in business. As she is a fast learner, her mentor is satisfied with her and in addition to this Jean asked her to attend some of the meetings with one of the directors from INA so she will have a practical experience.

    Apparently, it looks like her sister is trying to hook her up with that handsome guy to help her to mend her broken heart.

    She never thought Jean would do all this thing for her. After all she tried to destroy her life and snatch her boyfriend from her....

    She never thought Jean values her family this much....

    Jean even told her once, that she would be busy with her own family andpany so she might not be able to handle Grey corporations. As Jeff is also not interested in all this stuff and Jean will be busy, she will be the remaining one to take care of Grey corps.

    And that is the reason she started working hard. She doesn¡¯t want Jean to regret her decision.

    Meanwhile her parents looked at her, something about their daughter has changed but they are too busy in their own worlds that they didn¡¯t realize it till now.

    "Mother, if you really love me can you please not interfere in my life. I don¡¯t want to get influenced by your schematic mind again. Even the breath we share disgust me..." Cassandra spitted out her harsh intention and stood up.

    She looked at mother for onest time and walked away.

    "You should not have yed with my emotions mom. You shouldn¡¯t have made me hate my own sister by telling all those lies to me. You made my life a joke and I pray to god that no one should get a mother like you" saying so Cassandra exited the room.

    Madam Grey is so worried about her granddaughter that she quickly followed her out. Vanessa never felt this heart break ever in her life. Whatever Cassandra spoke till now had hit her very hard and harsh that she couldn¡¯t help but hate herself.

    Soon Elder Grey followed his granddaughter and wife leaving his son and wife to resolve their personal matters.

    ........

    After fifteen minutes Adam came out with the signed doc.u.ments and handed them to his personal assistant. "I want all the process to finish as soon as it possible." He said and looked at his parents and daughter who nodded their headsforting him.

    "Sir, cops are here. Looks like Summers have already started taking their actions, should I ask guards to send them inside?" he asked and Adam nodded his head without hesitating.

    His ex- wife deserves it.

    Not only because of what she did this day but also because of many other illegal things she has been doing behind his back. She has been backstabbing him since years and he is blinded by her that he didn¡¯t see thising.

    And soon the cops arrested Vanessa and took her into their custody.

 Chapter 542 - Happy families...

    <h4>Chapter 542 - Happy families...</h4>

    "Sir, Mrs. summers asked us to inform you that there is nothing to worry about. Whatever happened here will forever remain as a secret in amongst this four walls" security chief sent by Scott¡¯s mother politely said before taking away Vanessa with them.

    Adam nodded his head and sighed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but hope this is for their own good.

    .....

    Jean woke up and it is almost night. She slept too well that she didn¡¯t even remember how she ended up in their bedroom in her inw¡¯s house. Lights are still off and she is wearing her husband¡¯s T shirt, wrapped tight in the nket.

    Whatever happened today, it almost felt like a dream. This is something she really have been dreaming since almost seven years.

    She got her family back and that doesn¡¯t consist that bitch Vanessa anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but look forward to witness and feel the love she felt before her parents died. No matter how caring and doting her husband and his family is, Grey¡¯s are her family since her birth. She will of course crave for their love...

    Sighing lightly, Jean dressed up and reluctantly took her medicines. She is about toy down on bed but after seeing the time she decided against it. It is already dinner time and her baby inside her tummy would be feeling hungry.

    She wondered where Scott is.... because she almost thought he would devour her as soon as they reach home. But he is nowhere to be seen....

    Donning herself in woolen overcoat, Jean went downstairs. And the first thing she saw made her eyes well up with happy tears.

    Her both maternal and paternal families are sitting along with both the sides of her husband¡¯s family. Everyone of them is present along with little Jasper....and the only person missing here is Maria, her mother¡¯s twin sister. They are discussing about wedding....as Grey¡¯s will be also joining the internal fun the guests list will of course expand.

    Jean smiled happily and stopped at the first step of staircase as she enjoyed the view of her full family with her hands caressing her baby bump.

    Scott has been seeing everything from the side and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy to see his wife like this. He approached her from behind and wrapped both of his arms around her stomach and entwined their fingers. Jean smiled as she felt a familiar manly scent engulfing her.

    Subconsciously she leaned into his warm embrace and snuggled closer as she rested her head on his firm chest. "I am so happy honey" she whispered and smiled with her crescent eyes welling up with happy tears.

    Scott didn¡¯t tell anything in return but he just smiled at his wife before kissing her passionately. Their lips perfectly molded against each other¡¯s and their tongues teasingly yed with each other¡¯s in perfect synchronization. Their arms wrapped around her baby bump and caressed it as they engrossed themselves in their own happy world.

    The families sitting downstairs witnessed his heart touching scene and smiled among themselves but no one disturbed the family of three till it became more intense for Jasper to witness any longer. Till the mid night the joy and celebration inside the house didn¡¯t end but in face became ore harmonious.

    It is only Scott who is little sad that he didn¡¯t get a enough privacy with his wife but it is nothingpared to the joy he felt seeing his wife all happy and all smiles.

    "I love you darling" Jean chuckled and snuggled closer.

    "I love you too baby" Scott kissed her forehead.

    ...

    After the passionate, intense love making Jean and Scott woke up atte noon. They had nothing to do butze around and enjoy the time together. As it is their wedding in a week, everyone is busy except themselves.

    They are now snuggled on their bed in their duplex house. Their bodies are tangled up and they are wrapped in a single nket...

    Jean has her head buried in his chest and his face is equally buried in her hair as both of them enjoyed their own personal fragrance emanating from their partners.

    "I am very happy honey" Jean said for the nth time. Scott chuckled and kissed her hair; he really didn¡¯t understand why Greys are always special to his wife.

    Despite of how much they tortured her, she in turn helped them and paved a path for Cassandra.

    His wife is very kind hearted....

    "As long as you are happy, I am fine with anything" Scott pecked her forehead and Jean smiled.

    "Baby, I wanted all this mess to be finished soon. I just wanted to spend rest of my time taking care of you and our babies." Jean said and looked up only to find him intently looking at her.

    The mess she is talking about is none other than Johann and all those Braxton¡¯s stuff. ording to her this in not a big thing but Scott knows how deep the water is. She is after all the daughter of Sophia Valdez who herself is a founder of Council.

    But he doesn¡¯t want to ruin their happy time by thinking about all those hurdles that are wait for them outside of this room. For now, he just wants to cherish the time they are having now.

    "Everything will be fine Jean. Just rx and concentrate on your health for now...you have to give me my football team still. And I want them to be healthy and good hearted like you" Scott skillfully changed the topic.

    Jean opened her eyes and looked at him with amus.e.m.e.nt. "Football team? When did it start" she asked as she started drawing random designs on his chest.

    "Hmm.... I have that fantasy since long but I started giving a thought to it after one particr incident.... hmmm.... not one but many" Scott said as he wrapped his firm hands around her waist.

 Chapter 543 - Visiting her childhood home after long back

    <h4>Chapter 543 - Visiting her childhood home after long back</h4>

    Jean opened her eyes and looked at him with amus.e.m.e.nt. "Football team? When did it start" she asked as she started drawing random designs on his chest.

    "Hmm.... I have that fantasy since long but I started giving a thought to it after one particr incident.... hmmm.... not one but many" Scott said as he wrapped his firm hands around her waist.

    Jeanughed at his funny antics. "What is that incident that made you to think be as baby generating machine" she teased but she missed to notice the dark ripples that are engulfing her husband¡¯s eyes with l.u.s.t.

    "It happens when I see you like this" Scott said and roughly tugged the nket away. Jean yelped at his abrupt change of mood and even before she could protest Scott pinned her under him and kissed the soft spot of her neck before biting it.

    Jean felt exposed and shivered due to the chilly weather but soon the heat emanating from her husband warmed her up and her eyes misted up with want and need.

    Scott chuckled seeing his wife like this and kissed her lips again. "That fantasy intensifies whenever I see you like this" he huskily whispered andtched his mouth on her ear lobe.

    Their intense love making continued till Jean stopped him. He let go of her only when she ckmailed him and persuaded him at the same time that their baby is hungry.

    .......

    At evening her grandmother called her to invite them for a dinner. Its been very long Jean visited her home and every time she use to visit her grandparents, some or other way Vanessa use to humiliate her and make her sad.

    Eventually Jean stopped going there until unless it is something important and now it is high time to wee her back with the glory she deserves. Though Scott is reluctant to go anywhere he agreed to his wife request.

    Afterall, her happiness is the only thing that mattered to him. It is not like that he don¡¯t like her family but he wanted to have a peaceful week with his wife before their wedding. He knows that they will be the talk of the country and the center of attraction after their mind-blowing wedding.

    In addition to this, his wife will be revealing her true identity as CEO of INA during the event INA officially announce country A as its headquarters. It will surely be talk of the business world.... after all INA is the rivalpany of both his and his father¡¯spany.

    "We are going to my parents grave. Grandmother and grandfather want to see mom and dad¡¯s grave. They haven¡¯t been there even at least once" Jean said as she dressed up.

    "Hmm.... Even Jeff ising I guess" Scott asked as he helped his exhausted wife to get ready.

    "Of course, he ising. Except for Maria everyone is here. Scott, I don¡¯t know what is wrong with my aunt. Its been almost two months I have been in contact with my grandparents but I have not seen her at least once. She is the one who have looked after me since my parents died but..." Jean worriedly said but stopped as Scott ced one of his fingers on her lips.

    "Ssshhh...." Scott whispered and kissed her forehead. "Don¡¯t overthink much, baby. Can¡¯t you stay rxed? You always find something to worry about and I honestly don¡¯t know how you think that much" he sighed.

    Jean chuckled and pecked his lips. "If I am not like this, I wouldn¡¯t have nned Vanessa¡¯s downfall this smoothly Scott. Sometimes we should think about everything" she said and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "Sometimes its better not to think that much. It will just mess up with your mind and you will lose your peace self. So, dear wife please don¡¯t think about anything else except yourself" Scott said and kissed her lips once again. They just couldn¡¯t stay without touching each other.

    The atmosphere around them is warm and harmonious with their love....

    "About nothing except myself? Then can I stay with my grandparents while you stay here without me" Jean asked teasing him. "As our wedding is approaching I better stay with my birth family. After all this is the custom we follow since ages but I thought about you then. However...."

    Scott abruptlytched his teeth around her lips and bit it as he narrowed his eyes. He pulled her close to his body and possessively wrapped his arms around her waist. "How on the earth did you think I can stay without getting my daily dose of you? Wait till next week, I will surely monopolize you in our room and there will be no escape from me after that" Scott said sinisterly. How can she forget about the official honeymoon he nned for fifteen days...?

    Jean¡¯s heart skipped a beat with anticipation. She knew her husband¡¯s s.e.x.u.a.l urges....

    Her waist is still sore even after having an oil massage he gave her. She knew he will not show mercy if she keeps on teasing him now....

    .....

    By the time they reached her grandparents¡¯ home it is almost evening and her maternal grandparents are already present along with Jeff. They are talking about her childhood and about her mother Sophia.

    It is not really a happy conversation because both of them lost their children to an ident which is not supposed to happen. If they were alive things might have been totally different. As like always Madam Valdez and Madam Grey became emotional that they started sobbing seeing all those photos of their children holding Jean. Jeff had a grave expression but didn¡¯t show it much. To be frank he didn¡¯t feel much. After all he was not aware who his real parents are and only found about them some months back. To him his mother will always be Maria....

 Chapter 544 - Cassandra and Jean...

    <h4>Chapter 544 - Cassandra and Jean...</h4>

    To be frank he didn¡¯t feel much. After all he was not aware who his real parents are and only found about them some months back. To him his mother will always be Maria....

    But he doesn¡¯t know what is wrong with her....

    She started keeping herself busy and mostly avoided meeting Jean. Even now she didn¡¯t apany them to visit her sister¡¯s grave.

    She even informed them that she wouldn¡¯t be able toe to Jean¡¯s wedding...

    "We better visit before sunset. It will be dangerous to travel in those roads at night time" Scott said. He just wanted his wife to be safe in all means.

    Others understood his fear and didn¡¯t drag their sentimental time anymore. They quickly started getting ready and in meanwhile Scott and Jeff started conversing.

    "You should have brought my little brother inw too" Scott whispered.

    Greys are not yet aware of who Jasper is and they couldn¡¯t risk it by telling them about Jas. For one or other reason his existence is kept as secret and it is intended to continue in same way...

    "He doesn¡¯t want toe. He has been to his mother¡¯s grave before and it seems it didn¡¯t go well." Jeff whispered back.

    "He is with Iris and Rick now. Probably getting trained or experimenting on his new robots.... he is such a tech nerd that it gives me head ache whenever I see that aliennguage." Jeffughed.

    Scott chuckled. "Both he and his sister are like that. Even I feel like that sometimes seeing her all engrossed in it. I honestly don¡¯t know how they manage to sit for hours and hours" he shook his head and exhaled air through his mouth.

    "It might be because of their mentor. I listened a lot about him from Jasper. Oh god..." Jeff sighed. His little brother and twin sister are born genius and they are more alike. He is an odd one out...

    Meanwhile....

    Jean is standing in balcony as she gazed at the flower garden, she, Cassandra have nted with their father¡¯s. It¡¯s been so long she came back to this ce and honestly, she didn¡¯t expect it to remain same. Someone has been taking care of it...

    "It¡¯s dad. He didn¡¯t agree with mom to reconstruct this ce. He just wanted to keep it as a memory of big uncle and you." Cassandra who just entered the rom said from behind.

    Jean smiled and nodded her head as she rested her elbow on the rails and enjoyed the fragrance of earth, which emanates before raining.

    Cassandra smiled and looked at her sister¡¯s peaceful face. She didn¡¯t talk but stood beside her sister leaning on to rails.

    "How¡¯s your training going on? And did you enjoy the meetings you attended with Drake, my director?" Jean asked with her eyes still closed.

    "Training is going on very well sister. Lately, my mentor even praised me for my antics" Cassandra smiled. "And about Drake...he is a cool guy but I don¡¯t want to get into any rtionship before I fix my tainted image" her smile turned little sad. Her loneliness evident in every word of her feelings.

    "Cass, you are in right track and it will not take much time to erase those taints. Start loving yourself all right, whatever happened is already done and this change is for your own good. Be strong and don¡¯t forget that I will always be there for you" Jean genuinely said and hugged her sister.

    Cassandra couldn¡¯t help but breakdown. Her tears streamed as she started to sob softly. "I am so sorry for what all I had done. Though I don¡¯t deserve second chance still you gave me one. I honestly disgust myself for what I did to you. I was so na?ve, stubborn and vicious at that time....it make me feel so embarrassed. I am sorry big sister" she sniffled and sobbed.

    Jean chuckled slightly and patted her back. "You know what Cass, this moment made me remember our childhood. You kicked one of the boys on his stomach because he tried to tease me and it became a very big issue that you started crying and hugged me like this. You are sobbing just like this but when he came to tease us again you directly kicked him in his ass and he never showed up again" sheughed.

    "Probably he would be cursing us for kicking his..." Jean stopped when Cassandra shylyined in between her sobs. "Nothing happened to it. I even visited him when he is in hospital" sheughed.

    "And ckmailed him again so he will nevere back to school" Jeanughed.

    "You know that!!" Cassandra asked all surprised.

    Jeanughed and nodded her head. Before Vanessa ruined up their harmonious sisterhood, Cassandra was actually very protective of Jean who was very sensitive and delicate back then.

    "So, dear sister what I wanted to remind you is.... you are not a bad person. You just got manipted by your mother. You are the same girl who went to hospital with basket full of fruits to meet that boy though he is a bad one there and you are the same fighter who use to never give up on anything. You are still you.... you just need some time to pick up your thoughts and mend your heart. I believe in you and I do really believe that you are a good person by nature. So, just don¡¯t think much and torture yourself. I really forgave you" Jean patted her back and wiped a tear from her own face.

    "Uhh....my pregnancy made me really sensitive to these emotions" Jeanughed with tears welled up in her eyes.

    "I want a nephew sis." Cassandra said as she looked tenderly at Jean¡¯s stomach.

    Jean chuckled. If Scott would have listened to this, he would have hated Cassandra more than he use to do back then.

 Chapter 545 - See the news first...

    <h4>Chapter 545 - See the news first...</h4>

    "I want a nephew sis." Cassandra said as she looked tenderly at Jean¡¯s stomach.

    Jean chuckled. If Scott would have listened to this, he would have hated Cassandra more than he use to do back then.

    As Jean thought, Scott indeed heard them. He still couldn¡¯t really believe Cassandra changed so he was keeping an eye on them.

    Meanwhile Adam who long back entered the room to apologize to Jean heard every bit of their conversation. He is really bbergasted when he heard that Jean appointed a mentor for his daughter and is even trying to find her a life partner....

    He never thought Jean is such a good person. She is ruthless, vicious and calctive but she is also kind hearted and emotional person when ites to a person whom she really cares and love.

    He wiped away his tears and looked at sister duo who are chatting and smiled. Taking a decision to believe jean is the best thing he has ever done in his life...

    .....

    Later both the families visited Sophia and Jonathan¡¯s grave. After staying there for a while or so, they returned back with heavy hearts. They couldn¡¯t help but hope that their souls are in peace after all these things their daughter suffered.

    However, only very few of them knows what would really give peace to their souls. A revenge for their death and the destroying that Braxton¡¯s...

    Aftering back they all had their dinner and Valdez¡¯s left for their country. As weekend is over it is now their time to indulge themselves in saving and treating people....

    Jean is standing at one of therge windows as she gazed at the beautiful scenery, it is raining and the cold breeze made her heart fill with joy. She closed her eyes as she savored that moment, but soon a pair of hands hugged her from behind.

    Scott bent down a little and kissed her slender and alluring neck. Jean m.o.a.ned slightly and wrapped her arms around his arms they are caging her in his embrace. Soon his lips moved up and licked her earlobe making her m.o.a.n even more....

    For god¡¯s sake they are in her grandparents¡¯ home and no one here knows how pervert this couple are...

    "Baby, it is already night and I am hungry" he pouted as he sulked childishly.

    Jean raised her eye brow and looked at him, wondering if he is the same person who ate to his heart content today. Her grandmother really cooks very delicious recipes....

    "Hungry? Scott, we just ate" Jean rolled her eyes, totally not getting the real reason why he is hungry and for what he is hungry.

    "But baby, I am hungry for you" he pouted and Jean raised her eyebrow.

    "You already had your full of me so, you will not be getting anymore today" Jean said sternly.

    "We will see about that too. I am sure your decision will take a U turn after I pin you under me" Scott huskily said as he teased his wife. Not wasting even a single second anymore, he scooped his wife in his arms.

    Jean yelped and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Scott, we are in my grandparents¡¯ home, not ours. Put me down this instant" she spoke angrily.

    Scott smirked and pecked her lips shamelessly before hugging her even closer to him. "Baby, what¡¯s wrong in carrying my pregnant wife to the bed. I am just taking care of her" he said and winked.

    "Yeah...yeah. So, you can ravish her all again" Jean mocked rolling her eyes.

    "Exactly" Scott chuckled and carried her to her room. Both of them not aware that Cassandra has been seeing them since beginning. She no longer felt that hate and bitter feelings but she couldn¡¯t deny that she is yearning for same kind of pure love from someone who would cherish her like how Scott loves her sister....

    Meanwhile, Scott is aware that Cassandra witnessed their lovey dovey moments. He just wanted to make sure that Cassandra changed in all the ways....

    And looks like she is really a changed person now. He couldn¡¯t help but admire his wife who is now in deep slumber because of exhaustion. She really knows how to handle the persons based upon their character....

    He kissed her lips and buried his face in her neck and drifted into sleep totally not aware of how big the storm tat might hit them the next morning....

    .....

    The next morning, Scott woke up at his usual timing but didn¡¯t disturb his wife who is curled up on him like a kitten.

    Without making a tiny bit of sound Scott managed to take theptop from beside table and started going through the doc.u.ments sent by hiswyer.

    As Vanessa will try to take a bail, he have to make sure she will not achieve it. He don¡¯t want his wife to spend her precious time for such a unworthy person.

    Jean hummed and m.o.a.ned at the same time she tried to move her waist. Seeing her like that, Scott chuckled and his cold eyes melted.

    He love her so much that it hurts to even see her in pain like this. But whenever they just get indulged in loving their bodies, they often lose their control...

    Scott kissed her forehead and his lips lingered on her hair as he continued working in hisptop.

    As silence engulfed the room, Scott¡¯s mobile started vibrating in its silent mode.

    Sighing deeply, Scott answered his mother¡¯s call.

    "Scott, didn¡¯t you see the news yet" she asked, almost shouting in that process.

    "Mom, talk slow. My wife is still sleeping and I don¡¯t want her to wake up with headache" Scott frowned and patted his wife back to sleep.

    "I didn¡¯t call to disturb you guys. Just on the news and see" she said and ended the call.

    Scott frowned again and turned on the TV in front of the bed.....

 Chapter 546 - Jean is a Valdez!!!

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Jean is a Valdez!!!</h4>

    "I didn¡¯t call to disturb you guys. Just turn on the news and see" his mother softly said and ended the call. Scott frowned and looked at his wife who is sleeping very soundly. He just don¡¯t want to disturb her, so, he turned on the Tv and kept it in mute mode. But even that was enough for him to understand what is happening.

    In instant his heart started thumping louder and his muscles tensed up as a cold beads sweated on his forehead. This shouldn¡¯t happen but his worst nightmare came true....

    Now, whole world knows Jean is a Valdez.... daughter of Sophia Valdez.

    Though they can rule it off by announcing it is not a truth, but at one or other day it has to be revealed.

    Jean is after all a Valdez....and it is the truth they can¡¯t deny anymore....

    By now everyone would have seen this news and might be waiting for both the families to announce what the truth is....

    But this is not right time yet. Once Braxton¡¯s start suspecting, it might not take much time for them to assemble all those missing pieces of puzzle and they will easily figure it out that Sophia is the council member ¡¯Diana¡¯.

    If that happens his wife and child will be in grave danger. She is already the most target person of council and in addition to this if they find out that her mother is a council member it will make the things worse than how it is currently right now.

    After all Jean will be the next Council leader and her connections, influence and power will skyrocket. This will be a huge risk for Braxton¡¯s.

    Scott sighed and sharply exhaled before turning off the TV. He clenched his fists and his eyes turned chilly with bloodl.u.s.t. Someone dared to put his wife¡¯s life in danger all over again. He will not leave this person alone...

    Jean involuntarily shivered due to his cold aura and tightened her arms around him before snuggling closer to feel his warm body.

    She let out a soft sigh and drifted back to sleep hugging her husband tighter. Meanwhile Scott¡¯s heart twisted with pain and he couldn¡¯t help but pity his wife. Just yesterday, she reunited with her paternal family and is happy as ever. But now, she has to listen to the harsh and sad truth about her parent¡¯s death.

    Why does her happiness doesn¡¯t longst?

    His closed his eyes in worry and sighed. How will his wife react once she finds out how torturous her parent¡¯s death has been?

    On the bright side, she will also get to find that Jasper is her little brother, but more importantly how will she react if she finds out that her choices she chose were already decided for her by council.

    Starting from her arrival in council.....to making friends.... everything was decided by council.

    Raymond, Kiara, Rick, Iris, Mia.... everyone whom she really cares are sent by council to take care of her and protect her. In one word, her life is programmed by them.

    But on the other hand, she is also given freedom to choose whatever she wanted.

    They have respected her freedom, privacy and everything she decided for herself, but at the same time they have also paved a path for her.

    Kissing her forehead, Scott gently detangled himself from her. Jean frowned and her hands involuntarily searched for her husband¡¯s warm body.

    Scott chuckled and kissed her lips lightly. When her hands are about to hug his waist, Scott reced his body with his pillow.

    After caressing her cheeks and kissing her stomach he dressed up. Then he called Rick who gave him missed calls..

    ....

    In country X....

    In a private hospital which is only meant for council people, Danie is screaming in pain. It is her ninth month and it is her due date. To her luck, her husband made her stay in hospital for since three days . It is already morning but her babies are very reluctant toe out of her w.o.m.b.

    Since midnight she is in pain and that tortured Ed more than anything. He has killed countless of people without mercy but even a single tear from her eyes twisted his heart with pain.

    Iris who is sitting beside him took his hand into her hands and patted them. "She will be fine big brother. Mia is one of the best doctor and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Sister inw will be fine." Sheforted him.

    "I wish that, these little brats don¡¯t torture their mother any longer. It has already been more than five hours she is screaming in pain" her big brother sighed.

    "They are noting out because they are afraid to face you, big brother. After all they are making their mother cry" Hope said and big brotherughed at her antics.

    "I wish I could really scold them if their mother agrees" he said and pursed his lips, feeling worried again.

    "I never know that this would be this torturous. Hope baby we are not going to have any kids all right. I cant see you in pain" Rick said and everyone rolled their eyes.

    "But someone asked me something yesterday" Hope mocked him, amused by his way of thinking.

    "Uh..huh...but I changed my mind" he said and looked wooriedly at the door of the theatre in which Danielle is undergoing herbour.

    "Big brother, it is better you apany Elle. We knows that you cant see her like this but.." Rick and Hope said.

    They couldn¡¯t help but think about Raymond, Scott and Daniel who are also like their big brother....

    Even before he could go inside to apany his wife, a person from his elite team hurried in...

    His lips are trembling and his legs are shivering with fear.....

    He took his I pad and opened the news before giving it to Rick....

 Chapter 547 - Vanessa did this...

    <h4>Chapter 547 - Vanessa did this...</h4>

    Soon Rick turned grim and gritted his teeth, he looked at his brother directly.

    "This shouldn¡¯t be happening. Jean¡¯s rtionship with Valdez¡¯s got exposed." He said.

    The room suddenly turned very chilly and everyone started shivering. Hope who is totally strange to this side of big brother trembled and clutched Rick¡¯s hands. "What happened?" she whispered.

    "Something very terrible is going to happen Hope. You should never let your guard down anytime, all right" he worriedly said and hugging her tighter.

    He is worried about the consequences now...

    Sophia fooled this mighty Braxton¡¯s not once but many times...

    "Ask special teams to reinforce Scott¡¯s teams, Jean should be under their watch every time. Rick, I want to know every move of Johann from now on." his big brother said and he looked at his team who is trembling.

    "Did you people find out who did this?" he asked "I want them in the base by today evening" he said.

    "Yes Sir. We found out who did this. It is Vanessa Grey" his team leader said.

    "Before she is taken into custody, she somehow managed to leak that information to one of herckeys."

    "But sir, she is already in Summers custody. Should we bring her to council head base"

    Ed smirked. So, summers are still into this....

    "Hmm...my wife is about to give birth and she is going through a hell right now. I just wanted to give her a little surprise by bringing her aunt to her." He said. Vanessa, who is Danielle¡¯s maternal aunt killed her mother and put that me on her father (Daniel¡¯s father, Thomas).

    Vanessa made Thomas hate his own wife, so her sister will not be happy. Vanessa hated her own sister because she is always given more priority. As her sister loved Thomas their parents married her to him. But Vanessa made him hate and disgust her with feign rumours and in turn he started loving Elena (Jean¡¯s aunt) and married her behind his first wife¡¯s back.

    Like this Vanessa schemed to enter Grey family by marrying Jonathan but to her karma he brought his wife and one year baby, back home. Due to sudden change of events she got married to Adam who is nothing but his brother¡¯s shadow.

    Though Danielle loves her step mother, still what Vanessa did is something unforgivable.

    She killed her own sister so she can get her inheritance too...

    How can someone be that vicious...?

    Now she is facing her own karma...

    "I will let my wife deal with her aunt. But before that, let Scott have some fun. After he is done with that bitch, we will ask him to hand her over to us. It is when her real torture starts" their big brother smirked.

    His wife will be very happy if she finds out about this. If everything goes well, she and Jean together will torture their aunt.

    "But, before all this we should deal about this. We should make sure Jean and her babies will be safe and secured" he said.

    "We will talk about that with both Scott and Valdez. If they are fine with Jean knowing the truth we will tell her everything. Like this Jean will be more cautious" Rick said.

    Hope didn¡¯t understand what is happening but she couldn¡¯t help but worry. She could sense that this iis not at all a simple matter.

    "Hmm" his big brother nodded his head and went inside to support his wife who is about to give birth.

    ........

    After discussing with both the families, Raymond, Enrick and Scott decided to tell the truth to Jean.

    Previously, it was totally a different case because no one knows about Jean being a Valdez. But now, as it got leaked by Vanessa, things changed.

    Chucking his mobile on the couch, Scott closed his eyes and leaned on to it. He just don¡¯t know how to exin all this to Jean.

    Meanwhile Jean who just woke up donned herself in a bathrobe and entered the room where he is sitting. She nted herself on hisp and cuddled him.

    "When I woke up you are not there with me" Jeanined, spoiled by his over doting.

    Scott didn¡¯t say anything but buried his face in crook of her neck and closed his eyes.

    "Baby, is everything fine?" Jean asked, worried about him. He only acts like this when he is tensed about anything.

    "Hmm" Scott hummed but he tightened his arms around her and pulled her closer to his heated body.

    Jeanbed his hair and yed with it while he stayed there hugging and kissing her neck.

    She knew something is off but she didn¡¯t force him further. She let him do whatever he wished.....she is his stress buster .

    "Hmm....Scott.....it¡¯s enough." Jean m.o.a.ned. His hands are relentlessly moving towards south while he bit her neck. "I don¡¯t want you to start another round...I am very tired honey" Jean pouted and tied the sash of her bathrobe which is long back slipped through her shoulder.

    It is only when Scott pulled back and sighed. He is so tensed and wanted her. She is his cure...

    "Sorry.....I just couldn¡¯t think straight" Scott said and pecked her lips.

    "It¡¯s okay baby. If I am not tired I would have..." Jean stopped talking when she saw his grim face.

    "Can you tell me what happened exactly...." Jean asked little sternly.

    "You should not overthink after I tell you everything. Before judging, just think about it peacefully and think it in my way" Scott seriously said as he scooped her in his arms and deposited her on the bed.

    He kissed her forehead and sat down beside her before pulling her in to his hug. Jean is confused but she didn¡¯t ask him much, she just sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck. "I will never misunderstand you Scott. Whatever you do is for my own good"

 Chapter 548 - Scott reveals truth to Jean..

    <h4>Chapter 548 - Scott reveals truth to Jean..</h4>

    "I will never misunderstand you Scott. Whatever you do is for my own good" Jean softly said and caressed his cheeks.

    "It is not about misunderstanding Jean. It is about hiding a truth from you..." Scott said and sighed.

    "It is something important to you but I am too selfish and I didn¡¯t want to risk your life or our baby¡¯s life. That is the reason I kept it as a secret from you. I just wanted to prevent you from stressing out so much" Scott said and leaned his head on her shoulder just like a child who wants kisses and hugs from his mother.

    Jean melted instantly looking him like this. He has never lied to her not acted insincere with her until unless it is something which would affect her in a bad way.

    Whatever he will be telling her now, she is damn sure that it is not something simple nor easy tasked.

    "It¡¯s fine baby. I understand how you feel and I know how your over protective mind works like...just tell me the truth" Jean asked as she caressed his head that is leaning on on her chest now.

    "I have to tell you many things Jean. It is actually abination of both good and bad...." Scott said as he sighed in relief. Jean didn¡¯t get angered like she usually does with others.

    "Tell me good one¡¯s first" Jean asked as she caressed her baby bump beneath her bathrobe. Scott slipped his hand into her bathrobe and caressed their baby bump before kissing it.

    Jean is now looking at their hands which are on her stomach spreading love to their baby/babies. Her unwavering attention devoted to the moment they are sharing now.

    "Jasper is your little brother by blood. He is yours and Jeff¡¯s younger brother" Scott abruptly said it and Jean froze.

    "What did you say?" she asked all shocked. Her eyes are widened like a full moon due to the sudden surprising revtion.

    "First, let meplete baby. I will answer you everything after it" Scott said and smoothened the lines formed on her forehead.

    "Raymond is actually your cousin. He is Elder Valdez¡¯s youngest sister¡¯s grandson" Scott continued.

    Jean who just recovered from previous shock again fell into an ocean of surprises.

    "Madam ck is my grandfather¡¯s sister? No wonder my mother asked them to take care of me" Jean muttered.

    She still remembers her mother taking her to ck family when she is younger. They are very close to her mother and now she understood the real reason of it.

    Jasper and Raymond are her brothers....

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel very happy about that....

    Mainly Jasper being her blood brother made her fly to cloud nine.

    Scott waited for his wife to digest the unexpected shocks. He knows that she will ask him many questions regarding it once she starts thinking.

    As like Scott expected, her mind filled with doubts and confusion.

    If Jas is his brother then what is he doing with Enrick and his family?

    How did he end up with Council?

    "He ended up in council because it is his family. Jean, it is not only a destiny for you to meet council. It is also your responsibility to lead Council.... you are born for that" Scott answered her unspoken question.

    "Don¡¯t y with words Scott. Just tell me directly what you wanted to say" Jean asked as she leaned into his hug. She just wanted to assure him that she is strong enough to take any distressing news.

    Scott tightened his arms around her and kissed a side of her face.

    "Your mother Sophia is actually a council founder...Jean. She is also called as Diana" Scott exined and kissed her lips which are slightly opened due to shock. "I think you heard about her"

    "Ho... how is it possible" Jean stuttered. Her mother in a kind woman who is actually sensitive by heart. She never even retaliated back when Vanessa use to humiliate her....

    A woman like that.... how can she actually be the most powerful person of both council and country X...?

    Simply unbelievable...

    But again, even she is like her own mother. No one knows who she actually is...

    Anyone who haven¡¯t seen her true colors would think in a same way she is thinking about her mother...

    "Shocking right? But that is truth. Raymond¡¯s father, your parents and Rick¡¯s parents are very close just like a family. They are so close just like how we, Raymond and Nathan are...." Scott started exining her everything.

    But he made sure he gave her some time to digest whatever he was saying to her now.

    ......

    After thirty minutes, Jean is leaning on to his chest with her eyes closed.

    Her face is pale and it is so evident that she is not feeling good. So many surprising shocks....

    Kiara who is her best friend is actually cousin of Rick and she is aware of her maternal family since starting. Even Raymond knows everything about her...

    She always thought Father ck (Raymond¡¯s father) is a bad person but he was the person who had looked after her.

    Along with this, she is manipted to join council. It didn¡¯t happen because she chose it. She is a council member because she is chosen over her twin brother by someone, she doesn¡¯t even know....

    More importantly, she is more worried after listening to the rtionship Valdez¡¯s share with Braxton¡¯s. It is so tainted and worse.

    In addition to this, she herself is very much hated by them. She has been trying to dig out all their history using Johann as a bait. Including this, she is also daughter of their enemy and granddaughter of Elder Valdez with whom they have very bad history.

    Thinking all these Jean shivered in Scott¡¯s arms and his heart ached for his wife. Looking at her pale face and terrified expression, Scott clenched his fists.

 Chapter 549 - Scott reveals truth to Jean..2

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Scott reveals truth to Jean..2</h4>

    Thinking all these Jean shivered in Scott¡¯s arms and his heart ached for his wife. Looking at her pale face and terrified expression, Scott clenched his fists.

    He will not let Vanessa die that easily. As she is in Summer¡¯s custody, he decided to pay a visit to his aunt inw. He has something in his mind that would make Vanessa beg for mercy and pray for death.

    But he will not let her die that easily. Even Rick asked for some time to y with Vanessa. As he helped him a lot in protecting his wife this is the least thing he could offer.

    "Scott, I am worried about our baby. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to them" Jean shivered again.

    "If I would have known this earlier itself, I might have not made you pregnant Jean" Scott pursed his lips. "But this is not time to regret. Least we can do is to be careful" Scott said and kissed his wife¡¯s forehead.

    Jean nodded her head and buried her face in his chest. She started thinking for an alternative....

    Scott sighed looking at her closed eyes. He knew exactly what she is doing now....

    She is overthinking...

    "Baby, this is why I didn¡¯t tell you anything. Your pregnancy and migraine are already badbination and you just recuperated from an ident that is the reason I don¡¯t want to give you any more stress and tension.... I know I am wrong by keeping things from you but Jean, I honestly don¡¯t care anything more than you.... nothing is important to me more than you. So, please just leave everything to me and council. All you have to do is stay in home and take care of yourself" Scott held her face in his hands and kissed her forehead.

    Jean teared up and her eyes misted with tears as she blinked. She must have done something very good and noble in her previous life to get such a good husband.

    "Me and our babies are so lucky to get you Scott. I just couldn¡¯t say how much these words meant to me. This mess is all because of me yet you are not fed up with me. You would have lived in peace without me but I just dragged you and our babies into this.... but here you are, assuring me not to worry. You are the best thing that happened in my life.... thanks for not leaving me even after finding how dangerous my background is" Jean sobbed in his arms.

    Scott looked at her helplessly and sighed. She is overthinking like always. How can she even think he will leave her after knowing about this? She is really silly....

    But he is very angry because she just looked down at his love for her. It been almost three and half years they are in rtionship and still she don¡¯t know him as much as he understands her...

    His wife needs to be punished....

    Scott abruptly flipped their bodies and even before jean can understand what is happening, he is already on top of her.

    "Mm...Scott, why are you angry?" Jean asked all confused.

    "So, my wife at least understood I am angry on her. Thank god, she knows me at least this much" Scott dangerously narrowed his eyes.

    It is when Jean realized what she spoke. "Hehe...baby. I don¡¯t mean it actually, what I wanted to...mmm" Jean stopped as Scott kissed her lips roughly. His anger very evident in his wild kiss.

    After her lips are red and swollen enough, Scott let them go. This time he didn¡¯t soothe them with his tongue like he usually does. He wanted to punish her in another way but they had done it more than enough since previous night...so this is her punishment for not understanding how deep their love is...

    "As you are really thankful for not leaving you...." Scott mockingly said and Jean pouted with her red lips "As a gratitude all I wanted from you is your obedience. You just have to listen to me and stay in home. After our wedding you are not allowed to work or go out" Scott said and Jean nodded her head.

    She will be called as stupid, foolish and strong headed if sheins about this even after learning how dangerous it is for her and her babies to roam freely.

    "I will listen" Jean submissively said and Scott huskily smirked.

    "Good wife" he chuckled. Who would have thought she will feel sorry instead of getting fired up with anger for keeping her in dark?

    His eyes softened and his ¡¯feign¡¯ anger subsided a little and he couldn¡¯t help but feel little guilty for roughly treating her lips.

    He dived in for another kiss, but this time it is too gentle and soothing that Jean forgot all her worries and started kissing him back.

    "Ahem....*cough*...*cough*...." A awkward voice disturbed their making out.

    Her grandmother has been knocking her door since almost ten minutes but none of them responded. The paparazzi is making a big fuss at the main gate and even the news channels from both the countries has been calling them continuously.

    At first, they decided to let the couple discuss among themselves but it is almost past the breakfast time but Jean didn¡¯t have anything except for her morning juice. So, she decided to call them.

    As they didn¡¯t respond she barged inside. But who would have thought that this horny couple would me making out early in the morning itself...?

    Jean pushed her husband away and hurriedly tied her sash before standing up. Scott sighed and shirted up before following his wife¡¯s gesture.

    "Well, I think you both saw the news. Jean darling, no need to worry about it, we all are here for you" Madam Grey said.

    Jean nodded her head but she couldn¡¯t help but worry. As her grandparents don¡¯t know any of this, they are fine with revealing the truth.....

 Chapter 550 - Jean and Jasper..at last.

    <h4>Chapter 550 - Jean and Jasper..atst.</h4>

    Jean nodded her head but she couldn¡¯t help but worry. As her grandparents don¡¯t know any of this, they are fine with revealing the truth.....

    "have I already talked with her maternal family, grandmother. They are already on their way here and we decided to reveal the truth" Scott said.

    "It¡¯s good. Everyone will be here at anytime soon....then we can discuss everything" she said.

    "As everyone knows about this, it will be better if we reveal it without any other thoughts." Her grandmother said as she caressed Jean¡¯s head affectionately.

    Jean just sighed and looked at her husband who is thinking about something very deeply...

    "This is done by Vanessa. However, she is not that capable of retrieving the DNA reports of both Jean and Jeff" Scott said. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect if someone are helping her in doing this.

    "So, someone should be helping her then." Jean asked. "As she is already in custody we can question her right? But if someone are really helping her then we have to be careful....there might be a chances that person will try to kill Vanessa" Jean said.

    Scott nodded his head. "Baby, I already told you not to worry about anything. I already took care of this matter" Scott sternly told as he happened to see the time on wall clock. "It is already past your breakfast time Jean. You should eat and have your medicines" Scott said and her grandmother nodded.

    "I already prepared your breakfast. Quickly fresh up ande down" she said and turned around to exit the room.

    However she remembered something and looked back at the couple who are whispering among themselves. "Jean, your lips are swollen and bitten. So, conceal them and don¡¯t forget to cover your hickeys too.....there might be chances of paparazzi secretly taking your photos" she said as she teased.

    This couple..

    She never understood why they are very much into each other...

    .....

    After few hours....

    Valdez¡¯s along with Summer¡¯s arrived at main mansion of Grey family.

    Reporters and photographers are long back shooed away by Scott¡¯s people and the premises of the mansion is now closely monitored by council teams.

    Jean who just had her bath after sleeping for some more time, stayed back in her room. She is eagerly waiting for Jasper toe, so she could hug him and pinch his cheeks.

    It is still a unbelievable fact for her to even think Jasper as her own brother. She never thought her parents would have another child apart from her.

    Jeff is fine as they are twins and came out at the same time, however, Jasper....that too with almost twelve years gap..

    Jean chuckled. She never thought that her parents are this romantic in alone....

    She just sat on the couch as her hand involuntarily skimmed on her stomach....

    She couldn¡¯t help but worry about this little innocent life in her stomach....

    While she is deep in thinking, a pair of cute chubby hands wrapped around her waist as he helped himself sit beside her.

    "Sister" Jasper cutely called Jean.

    It is only when she snapped back into reality after hearing a melodious sweet voice of her youngest brother..

    He is looking at her with tears in his eyes...

    Those blue eyes are filled with love and longing for her affection.

    Even she couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely emotional. This cute, genius sweet boy is her little brother..

    She still couldn¡¯t believe it...

    She should be really lucky to get such a brother¡¯s. Jeff has been taking care of her and have been looking after her since the day he found about their rtionship.

    Meanwhile, this little boy who is her youngest brother knows about the truth since his childhood but he didn¡¯t even meet her because he don¡¯t want her to get into danger.

    Both her brother¡¯s love her very immensely...

    "Sister?" Jasper called again as he saw her spacing out...

    "Jasper, give a hug to your big sister please" Jean asked as she opened her arms.

    Asking him is the only thing left. As soon as they words came out of her mouth Jasper hugged her tightly and soon, both started crying like they are five.

    "I should have known earlier" Jean said.

    "You got to find it out earlier than nned, sister. You should have known this very long after from now....this is dangerous" Jasper said.

    Jean chuckled as she heard her little brother talking serious fit first time. She has only seen him acting cute and childish but she has never seen him like this.

    He is acting so matured and protective now.

    It is because Jean is only aware of his hacking skills. She still don¡¯t know that he is already well trained in martial arts and every other things which she is trained.

    And he is also aware of everything that is happening. He is trained to be the sessor of his big brother. By birth, that ce actually belongs to him but not his big brother. He is just a temporary main leader till Jasper grows up.

    "It¡¯s fine. We will be cautious..." Jean pinched her little brother¡¯s cheek. "You are worth of that risk" she kissed him forehead.

    Jasper looked at his sister who is looking at him with full of warmth and love. His eyes misted up again as he hugged her tightly.

    "I missed you so much sister. I have been seeing you from shadows... every time I use to see you, I use to control myself from running to you and hugging you like this Atst now..." he emotionally said and Jean teared up.

    "Love you Jas" Jean sobbed. "I am very d that I got a brother like you. You saved me and my babies" Jean ruffled his head.

    "I love you even more sis. I am just protecting my lovely sister and my niece¡¯s" he giggled.

    Jean chuckled. "Another person who love baby girls"

 Chapter 551 - Jasper, you outsmart your brother in law

    <h4>Chapter 551 - Jasper, you outsmart your brother inw</h4>

    Jean chuckled. "Another person who love baby girls"

    "Sis, no matter it is niece or nephew, you will be my first that I love" Jasper said and Jean melted.

    "Aww...you are such a sweet talker. You outsmart your brother inw" Jean adoringly said and kissed his cheek.

    "Haha.... I will always be better than brother inw" Jasperughed.

    Scott and Jeff who are seeing the from little far rolled their eyes. This Jasper is always prince charming....

    "He will surely win in snatching his sister¡¯s attention. His you see the expression on her face.... she is very much in love with her little brother" Jeff sighed.

    Scott nodded his head and sighed too. This is surely going to tough for him...

    Meanwhile...

    Jean and Jasper had enough of their bonding time and it is only when Jean remembered that, all her family members are here.

    "Jas baby, where are our grandparents?" she asked her brother who is busy in showing his childhood photos. Surprisingly, there is a photo of her holding baby Jasper in her arms.

    It is when Kiara brought two-year-old Jasper to their school. Along with her their mentor is also present and he is the one who is holding Jasper with uttermost care.

    Later she held him in her hands and kissed his cheek. She was so happy that day for unknown reason...

    Now, she understood why. It is a magical bond sibling share.

    "Sis, they are downstairs talking with others. They just wanted to give us some alone time, however, I think your husband is spying on us along with our elder brother from that right-side window" Jasper said even without ncing at that direction.

    Jean looked at the window and sighed. Her little genius is right...

    They are standing there looking at them.

    Scott sighed and walked inside.

    "Little brother inw, there is no need to spy on both of you. Anyways, I will have my wife all to myself every night" Scott childishly said.

    Jasper pouted and looked at his sister pitifully. "Everyone spends some quality time with you, except me" the puppy eyed.

    Scott rolled his eyes but hoped Jean would not abandon him to stay with his brother¡¯s. Mostly at night, he can¡¯t sleep without her in his embrace and not doing that. It became his daily dose that he couldn¡¯t live without that.

    Jeff looked at his siblings and sighed. But an idea struck his mind and he smirked...

    "We both haven¡¯t spent some quality time with her. As her wedding is after one week, how about taking her with us to" Jeff asked Jasper and his eyes lit up.

    Jasper almost jumped with excitement. "Yes. Even Grammy miss¡¯s sister. It would be really good if youe" he said and looked at his sister with cute expression.

    Meanwhile Scott frowned and red at hispetitor. How dare they n to take his wife away from him....

    He will never allow that....

    "No, Jean must stay here. Her personal doctor is here in country A remember?" Scott said totally forgetting the fact that Madam Valdez is also Jean¡¯s personal doctor...

    Jasperughed. "Brother inw, Grammy is sister¡¯s main doctor right. Then what is the need of personal doctor?" he asked and Jean coughed to hide herugh.

    Scott cursed himself for being stupid. He looked at his little brother inw and frowned.

    This boy!!

    "But still..." Scott muttered and looked at his wife who is pretending as if she didn¡¯t listen their conversation.

    Jeff chuckled. "Scott, anyways it is a custom that bride should stay away from her groom before wedding. Let us follow that...." He said and looked at Scott¡¯s dark expression. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for him.

    However, he wants to eliminate one of hispetitors...

    "Baby, where do you want to stay?" Scott asked hoping she would tell country A.

    However, Jean shattered his hopes. "Even I want toe with you guys to grandparents ce" Jean said and didn¡¯t dare to look at her husband.

    She wanted to be with Jasper and Jeff before she gets married officially...

    Scott¡¯s eyes narrowed as he red at his wife.

    One week.

    She is ready to stay away from him for one week.

    He couldn¡¯t even stay one night without her.

    "Baby, I." Scott stopped as his mother interrupted .

    "Everything has been taken care of. As we don¡¯t have any other option rather than announcing the truth, there will be a press conference in one hour. Jean and Scott, you guys no need toe. We will take care of it" she said.

    "Moreover, Adam wanted to announce you as New CEO of Grey corporations" she added.

    Jean nodded her head and smiled.

    Her mother inw smiled back at all the three siblings and looked at Scott.

    "Let Jean stay with them for one-week Scott. She just reunited with her family.... you can¡¯t always monopolize her every time. You should let her go with them" she said to her son.

    Scott pouted. "But mom." he is about toin when his grandfather interrupted him.

    "You brat, why are you so clingy like a child. Let my granddaughter so whatever she likes...moreover, after wedding she will be staying with you" he said and Scott sighed helplessly.

    "Princess, it is your choice" Scott¡¯s father said.

    Everyone justpleted their discussion and moved to upstairs...

    "She ising with us" Jasper said and Jeff nodded. Scott pouted as his sister Seline smirked.

    Jean looked at her little brother and smiled. "Yes, I am" she confirmed.

    "We are going back this night Jean honey. Why don¡¯t you go and pack your necessary things..." her grandmother, Madam Valdez said as she smiled.

    At first even she wanted to ask Jean toe with them but after looking how clingy this couple are to each other, she decided against it. She don¡¯t want to pressurize her pregnant granddaughter.

    "Night?" Scott asked frowning. It is so soon.

 Chapter 552 - First talk with Maria

    <h4>Chapter 552 - First talk with Maria</h4>

    "Night?" Scott asked frowning. It is so soon. Why can¡¯t they go tomorrow morning and let his wife stay with him for at least one night.

    His stars are not at all aligned favored to him...

    "Yes, brother inw. We are leaving at night...." Jasper said. "Grandpa and Grammy have to attend a surgery" he added.

    Jeff smirked and grinned as he saw Scott who is controlling his urge to snatch his wife away and lock the door.

    "Yes, Scott we must leave after conference, around after two hours might be..." Elder Valdez said.

    "Then I will pack" Jean said and almost instantly Scott responded.

    "I will help her to pack" he said and followed his wife inside.

    In their room...

    Scott is leaning on to the wall as he looked at his wife who is packing her special dresses gifted by his mother. She is ignoring him as if no one exist in the room except her.

    Jean sighed; she can feel her husband¡¯s eyes boring into her back. He is clearly not happy to send her....

    "Baby, it is just a week for gods sake. Why are you so worried...hmm...? I will be safe. Even Iris and Rick are in country D now. Council made sure that country D doesn¡¯t have Johann¡¯s people and moreover I really want to spend sometime with my grandparents and brother¡¯s" Jean pouted as Scott calmly sat down on sofa with his arms crossed.

    Jean looked at him with puppy eyes and forced her body into hisp before wrapping her arms around his neck. "Kiss me please" Jean said.

    Scott sighed. How can he not kiss her if she acts this cutely?

    "Love, I am just worried and in addition to this I got habituated to you staying by my side. It is just difficult for me" Scott sighed. But he already took his decision to let his wife go. "It¡¯s fine baby, but I want mypensation along with interest after youe back" Scott devilishly grinned.

    As jean is hugging him tightly and has her eyes closed, she didn¡¯t see his expression. Otherwise she might have guessed how her honeymoon is going to be with her insatiable, always hungry and devilish husband.

    Jean smiled ad kissed his cheek. "Thank you honey" she said and Scott chuckled. His wife is not yet aware of what he nned for them otherwise he might have been the person thanking her back.

    He kissed her lips deeply for onest time. It will be theirst kiss for whole week. He decided not to even touch her intimately. She will surely get frustrated but ¡¯patience is virtue¡¯

    He will wait patiently...

    ...

    Meanwhile the press conference went smoothly. But it is very shocking to the reporters that they couldn¡¯t evene out of it for brief minutes.

    Firstly, the entrance of Elder Valdez along with Elder Grey is something they didn¡¯t expect. All have thought that elder Valdez is in country D busy like always and meanwhile, it¡¯s been very long since they have seen Elder greying into public.

    After the poison attack on him he barely came out. Adding to this shock, after some seconds Elder Summers also made his entry. It just showed them how much all these Elders values Jean...

    But they are little disappointed that the power couple didn¡¯t show up. However, as their wedding is near, they came to a conclusion that this couple are busy in preparations.

    Not even a single soul knows that jean is already three months pregnant. Though Vanessa tried to leak that information too, Scott¡¯s elite team made sure she will not get into contact with even a single living soul to talk.

    As soon as three elders settled down, they again throwed a bomb but this time they have already predicted it. The DNA report is too obvious to deny....

    After elder Valdez dered that Jean and Jeff are children of Sophia Valdez, Elder Grey have also announced that Jean will be taking up her new position as CEO of Grey corporations.

    Even Adam who is present with them, willingly came up and epted the fact that his niece is more capable in leading thepanypared to his daughter.

    Last but not least, whole country is excited about the wedding that is going to happen in next week. After finding out the truth that Jean is actually the granddaughter of another powerful family from their neighborhood country, everyone is even more excited.

    But they are equally sad that the wedding will be happening in a cruise and very few people were invited. To their delight Elder Summers announced that a banquet that will be happening after fifteen days of the wedding.

    This press conference is really worth of their time....

    ......

    It¡¯s been three days Jean returned back to her grandparents home. Though she is not allowed to go anywhere, she is having enough fun with her brothers.

    Today she had her routine checkup and everything is positive. Her baby/babies are healthy and so is she.

    After talking to her husband for a while Jean atst took a breathe. Scott is acting very strange...

    He is free today but he didn¡¯t came to visit her. It felt very foreign of a person who can¡¯t live without his wife even for one night...

    Jean is currently sitting in garden as shezily sipped her morning juice. Jeff and Jasper went to pick up Iris who will being to meet her.

    Rubbing her tummy Jean sighed. She couldn¡¯t deny that she is missing her husband so much...she badly wanted to hug him tight and sleep and of course so ¡¯that¡¯ thing too.

    "I haven¡¯t met you since you came" a voice almost simr to her mother¡¯s made her overwhelm as she snapped her head to see who it is.

    Her aunt, Maria is standing near the water fountain. She looked very simr to her mother....

 Chapter 553 - Maria is acting strange

    <h4>Chapter 553 - Maria is acting strange</h4>

    She is very simr to her mother.

    Sophia use to color her hair and apply minimal makeup which use to disguise her from her original identity.

    And this is the reason Jean never recognized any simrities between her aunt and her mother

    But now, after Jasper and her grandparents showed the pictures of her mother, it is only when Jean found it.

    And it felt something strange...

    It is like seeing her mother again. If Jean is not good at controlling her overwhelmed emotions she would have surely hugged Maria and started to cry.

    Jasper will surely break down but she felt that he might not act that emotional. Her brother is not all childish and emotional as she thought.

    He is already matured enough and can control his emotions. He is not someone she thought..

    Moreover, he is already aware that Valdez¡¯s are his maternal family since his childhood. And some or other way Jean sensed his reluctance to meet his aunt, Maria.

    "Jean?" her aunt called her again and it is only when Jean came back to reality.

    Jean sighed and took a long breath.

    "You look too simr to my mother and your voice, aura resembles her a lot that I just got carried away in feeling emotional" Jean said.

    Maria looked at Jean withplex

    expressions written all over her face. After looking at her for brief moment even she sighed.

    "But, when I look at you....I feel like you resemble your mom much. I am nothing whenpared to you both" Maria said.

    She just found out about Council and how her sister is connected to it. Till now she is not even aware of it and no one told her about it.....not even her own sister.

    Meanwhile, Jean didn¡¯t understand how to reply. She couldn¡¯t help but think Maria is acting strange and very different.

    As she is not aware of the history the twin sister¡¯s had, Jean couldn¡¯t put her finger on their past nor on the present type of conversation they are having now.

    Maria is not like how her twin, Jeff described. She is not as emotional as told. Something is off...

    Jean shrugged and looked at her aunt as her lips pressed into a thin smile.

    Seeing her niece like this, Maria realized how awkward their conversation is....

    She quickly changed her demeanor and smiled.

    "Sorry for that. I am little tired" she said as she sat down beside Jean.

    "How¡¯s your health now....pregnancy should be really tough right" she asked. Her face saddened up again.

    If she didn¡¯t miscarry their child even her child would have been of exact age of Jean....

    Even she would have became a grandmother...

    This didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Jean but she didn¡¯t think much. She didn¡¯t understand why Maria is sad but she knew this is not a time to interfere ore to the conclusions.

    "My health is fine. As migraine is not that severe, I didn¡¯t feel anyplications till now. But pregnancy is strange...." Jean said and Mariaughed.

    Jean froze for brief second but her face bloomed with smile. Even herugh resembled her mother¡¯s...

    "Yeah, pregnancy will be strange. So many mood swings and strange emotions....." Maria said. "Even your mom use to be like this. But her mood swings are little different....she use to be very angry and frustrated. Her boyfriend suffered a lot at that time" she continued.

    "Suffered?" Jean asked. "I think Scott is also suffering because of me now. Sometimes I be too emotional and I bother him too much..." she chuckled.

    "Nah...that is whole different case Jean. Your parents never expected to be pregnant at that time....it is all in sudden they found out that Sophia is four weeks pregnant with you and you and Jeff. They are not ready for this especially your mother" Maria said.

    At that time she didn¡¯t understand why her sister was not ready to have a children with someone she truly love. But now she understood....it is because they were stuck with Council matters.

    On contrast to her sister, Maria and her boyfriend tried for the babies willingly. And they sessfully got what they wanted but what is the use of it.

    She miscarried.

    Meanwhile Jean is stunned after hearing this. Honestly, she never expected this. Her parents, Sophia and Jonathan really loved her so much to even think they were not ready to have children.

    "Did they think of aborting?" Jean asked stuttering a little.

    Maria looked at Jean for brief second and asked. "Did you expect this baby Jean? Or..." she didn¡¯tplete her sentence because she knows that Jean understood.

    Jean chuckled. "Scott is always cautious of what we wanted..." she reminisced the time when Scott use to talk about having babies.

    He was so excited whenever that topic use to arise between them. "So, we already expected this baby but we thought it would take some more months. Didn¡¯t expect it to happen in days" She chuckled as she caressed her tummy.

    She couldn¡¯t help but miss him now..

    Maria chuckled too. She knew how Scott and Jean are like...she has been seeing them since the start of their rtionship.

    "With my brother inw¡¯s libido I thought it will only take hours...not even days" Jeff who just reached the garden heard a little portion of their conversation.

    "You...." Jean blushed with shame. She should not have told this.

    Now, Her brother will tease her about this forever...

    Meanwhile Jeff hugged his mother and kissed her cheek before sitting beside Jean and wrapping his arm around her shoulder.

    Their previous conversation totally forgotten..

    "Don¡¯t blush too much sissy....we knows how you both are" Jeff whispered in her ear and Jean rolled her eyes.

    "As if I don¡¯t know how my brother is." Jean whispered back

    "You know?" he raised his eyebrow.

    "I don¡¯t know but I will fix some cameras and see this time."

 Chapter 554 - Maria denies...

    <h4>Chapter 554 - Maria denies...</h4>

    "I don¡¯t know but I will fix some cameras and see this time. You are going back to your penthouse today right?"

    Jeff coughed as he heard his sister mocking him right in front of Maria.

    "Iris said you are not that bad...but I doubt so" Jean smirked as she whispered.

    Meanwhile Maria llooked at the siblings and her heart swelled with love and happiness. But in that instant she remembered something and all those happy feelings she has now just vanished into thin air.

    Sighing again she closed her eyes while her nails dug into her palms. She again looked at the twins who areughing beside her and sighed.

    "Jeff, I have another surgery to attend in country F. It might take long do can you please take care of the current situation in the sub branch here" Maria said as she stood up.

    Jeff nodded his head and Jean smiled little awkwardly.

    "Mom, don¡¯t you want to meet Jasper. Anyway you came so, why don¡¯t you just say hi to your little nephew" Jeff asked.

    Maria remained expressionless but someone like Jean can easily figure it out that she is hiding her emotions.

    For an unknown reason Maria don¡¯t want to meet Jasper...

    "I have my private jet waiting for me Jeff. I just came to ask father for a suggestion.....I should be going" she said.

    "Take care Jean. Every woman in this family always suffer during or after their pregnancy. Just be careful about your diet and don¡¯t stress yourself much." She softly said. Sympathy evident in her voice..

    "And I am very sorry Jean. I might not be able toe to your wedding...I am very busy currently. Hope you understands" Maria asked Jean as she hesitantly patted Jean¡¯s head.

    "I understand aunt." Jean said as she smiled understandingly.

    Maria smiled back at both the twins and started walking away...

    "Hmm.....mom is never this weird. Maybe she is too stressed" Jeff said.

    Jean shrugged and pursed her lips. "Might be. But I am feeling like something is amiss Jeff." She couldn¡¯t help but voice out her opinion.

    "Baby sis, don¡¯t think much. Just rx...and did you do your morning exercise?" he asked and Jean bit her tongue.

    Hell! She forgot today is Thursday...

    Jeff sighed. "Scott is really too patient with you. How did he even use to take care of you" he softly scolded his sister as he tenderly twisted her ear.

    Jean pouted "It has not even been three days and you are already fed up with me....Hmph. You don¡¯t love me at all" Jean feigned her anger. "Where is my little brother and sister inw..." she asked as she stood up.

    Jeff chuckled. "Don¡¯t get too angry ma¡¯am. I am just joking" he said and stood up before wrapping his arm around her shoulders.

    "You are making me miss my husband" Jean pouted.

    Scott is really patient with her and use to take care of her withoutining anything.

    Once heined as she denied to eat her dinner because she is feeling nauseous.

    That¡¯s it and Jean started crying...she even

    med him for making her pregnant.

    That night she didn¡¯t allow him to sleep along with her on the bed let alone touch her. This didn¡¯t go good with Scott who couldn¡¯t sleep without his wife n.a.k.e.d in his arms...

    He have to beg her and plead her to forgive him....

    Jean who is really in bad mood at that time, made him kneel for half an hour before allowing him to sleep on the bed. However she didn¡¯t allow him to touch her nor kiss her, but she wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned her head on his chest and slept peacefully.

    Ever since that happened, he didn¡¯t dare toin about anything. He use to be patient and careful when he use to talk to her.

    Jean smiled as she remembered how she use to ckmail him using her weapons....

    Jeff sighed as he looked at her love stuck expression. "Wait for another four days little sis, you will be back in your husband¡¯s arms" heforted her as he slowly made her walk to her yoga room.

    "Mrs. Warren, here is your student.....I brought her here with a lot of effort" Jeff said to his favorite aunt (Johann¡¯s wife) as he grinned.

    Jean pouted and went to changing room to change her dress.

    "I will be going aunty. Iris and Jasper are with grandparents waiting for me...can you just distract Jean for some hours, we will be done by then" he whispered.

    Mrs. Warren chuckled. "Of course."

    After Jeff went off, she felt very bored and started talking with her husband.

    Like always he asked her what she is doing and how it is going with Valdez¡¯s. As like usual, his love stuck wife spilled all the bean

    ......

    In country B.....

    Johann just finished talking with his wife and came back inside where second young master of Braxton is sitting as he sipped his wine.

    A girl sitting on hisp is serving him his wine, asionally pleasing him with his body.

    "Done talking to your so called wife, Johann" he asked as he roughly pped that woman¡¯s thigh.

    "Want someone to please you too?" he asked again and the remaining woman¡¯s waiting for their chance stood up hoping their turn woulde.

    "No thanks young master" he politely apologized. Till now he didn¡¯t even touch a single woman except his wife who is now in risk because of the work he assigned her.

    "So loyal....aren¡¯t you?" second master chuckled and waved off the remaining girls out from the room.

    "Babe, take one of your friend from that girls and wait for me upstairs" he smacked her hip and she m.o.a.ned loudly making him turned on.

    Johann disgusted that sound but he couldn¡¯t do anything but wait outside till his second boss satisfy his needs.

 Chapter 555 - Who are this Summers exactly... (A/N: Dont skip this)

    <h4>Chapter 555 - Who are this Summers exactly... (A/N: Don''t skip this)</h4>

    Johann disgusted that sound but he couldn¡¯t do anything and wait outside till his second boss satisfy his needs.

    After ten minutes that girl¡¯s unconscious body is carried away by his people. Johann sighed and looked at other girls who are shivering with fear now.

    It made him feel sad to think how this all girls would face the same plight like the previous girl. They will be as good as dead in another one week and the next batch of girls would be brought for him as feast.

    It made him sad but he is helpless. When his first young master use to be alive, this type of things use to never happen. Though he is into the underworld, he never encouraged human trafficking or drug mafia.

    He use to just control the ck market and handle the other gangs from not doing the same...

    That time use to really good whenpared to now....

    He still couldn¡¯t forget how this second young master forced him to torture Kiara to get the secrets of the council and Jean.

    Lucky that she lost her memory...or else her life would have been like a hell now...

    "Master is calling you inside" a bodyguard came and politely bowed. It is only when Johann is drawn out from his train of thoughts.

    He nodded his head and returned back to his normal cold and heartless self.

    Johann sighed for nth time before going inside.

    "Did you find out how Sophia Valdez is connected to Diana? I want to know everything about Sophia¡¯s daughter and her position in council." Second Young master steely asked Johann as he wore his fresh clothes.

    The whole room is mess due to violent intimate scenes that happened...

    Johann looked at his master and pursed his lips. He is in dilemma whether to tell him that Jean is pregnant...

    Initially he didn¡¯t wanted to take risk, so, he decided to reveal it. But after seeing how monstrous and wild this young master is, he decided against it.

    That innocent life in her stomach didn¡¯t even do a single sin to get tortured by this bloodl.u.s.t pyscho...

    "Hmm.....Johann. You didn¡¯t even showed me the photo of Sophia¡¯s daughter...I want to see if she resembles her mother" he asked as he licked his lips.

    Once upon a time he was obsessed with Sophia. But due to enmity between the families he never got a chance to taste her.

    Before he could even get that chance, his father and Elder Brother ordered to kill her.

    But now he started to wonder how Sophia escaped his father and big brother. ording to him, it is only possible if council helped her.

    Though it is rumored that Council founder Diana and Sophia Valdez are very close, he never thought they would be this close.

    Meanwhile, Johann reluctantly opened Jean¡¯s pictures his wife sent him. Then he selected one of her picture in which she is wearing a woolen red knee length dress. Scott is hugging her sideways while Scott¡¯s grandfather is patting her head.

    Johann intentionally selected this photo because Jean¡¯s abdomen is not seen clearly. It is blocked by Scott¡¯s arms..

    Second Young master saw the photo and chuckled. But his eyes darkened with l.u.s.t...

    She is looking very captivating and alluring in red dress...along with this, her happy smile made Jaxon(Second young master) crave for her..

    "She is damn looking like her mother. Ahh....she is even more beautiful and stunning than Sophia" he said as he zoomed in on her face.

    "Johann bring me her" he said and Johann felt even more disgusted.

    He never thought that his second master would l.u.s.t on a girl who will be of his daughter¡¯s age.

    "Sir, she is granddaughter inw of president and also the future hostess of most powerful family of country A. Moreover your father, Elder Braxton needs their help to win in elections of country B. In addition to this, she is also the CEO of apany with which your son is having a very prestigious project."

    "Besides of all these, she is also granddaughter of Elder Valdez. If she disappear, the first suspect will be either you or me. Making move at this time is not wise" Johann said.

    Second Young master couldn¡¯t help but bang his fist on the table.

    Jean should be extremely lucky that she is somehow useful to his father and son. They are not yet totally aware of what he is up-to...

    And he can¡¯t risk it till he finishes the council...

    "Sir, it is also rumored that Summers family is no ordinary family. When I digged little deeper, there are traces and hints of them being the one of that four families. If that is really true, we can¡¯t even touch her hair..." Johann shivered slightly.

    "But, it seems Summers declined their power to rule. If Scott wants to continue the legacy he might say yes" he continued.

    "But we are not sure if that was truth or not" Johann said as he saw the darkened face of his master.

    "Leave about that gossips Johann. Summers might be powerful in business world but I am so sure they are not into underworld. Someone is trying to fool you" he roared.

    "Now, let us talk about the things I am so sure of" his master scoffed and looked at him..

    Johann gulped his saliva and nodded his head.

    "How many days should we wait to get hold of her, Johann? She tried to dig my darkest secrets and you are asking me to leave her alone? It¡¯s been months I assigned you this work and you are not at all able to do it. Don¡¯t you want to avenge your first master...my brother?" he asked sternly.

    "Sir, I have been trying. She is actually very well protected by both council and private people from Summers..."

    "That is the reason I suspected about their power in underworld" Johann said.

    "I said, not to think of those foolish rumors" He roared angrily and mmed his fist on the table which broke into two pieces instantly.

    "Air, Jean is also a council member. Fooling her is not that easy let alone trap her and bring her to you in such a short notice" Johann tried to be as polite as he can..

    "How much time you want to finish this and bring her to me?" he asked Johann.

    "Sir, elections willplete in next four months. To prevent anyone from suspecting us...we can make a move two months after the elections. So total I need six months" Johann said.

    By then Jean would have given birth...

    "Last chance..." he hissed at Johann and stormed away from the room.

    He sighed as he pinched his eyebrow.

    Sometimes he feel like he is wrong by doing all these.....

    But he can¡¯t rest in peace till he revenge his first master who granted him a second life...

 Chapter 556 - Jeans before wedding part 1

    <h4>Chapter 556 - Jean''s before wedding part 1</h4>

    Danielle gave birth to two girls and their arrival brought the festive mood in main house of council founders. Everyone are present celebrating it and the only persons missing is Jean, Jeff and Jasper along with Iris.

    Iris and Jasper already met their niece¡¯s before going back to country D to meet Jeff.....

    "Found out who Johann is?" one of the council founder who is also one of the father figure of Jasper asked as he held one of the baby in his arms...

    She looks so like her father....

    "Not yet uncle. Johann is really cautious about his identity, moreover we are concentrating more on securing Jean. After her wedding we will again start looking for him..." Ed said as he looked at his other daughter who is sleeping in her mother arms.

    "That¡¯s good choice. Jean¡¯s security is most important right now..." he said and smiled at his two god granddaughters.

    "Uncle, do you have any suggestions. We are helpless here without proper guidance....." Danielle asked behalf of her husband. They don¡¯t know anything about Johann and the only person who knows about him is ina upstairs.

    "Not much. Sophia use to take care of Braxton¡¯s matters so none of us knows about him or his history" her uncle said her and Danielle sighed.

    "Leave it child. You just take care of yourself and babies..." he gently patted her head affectionately and passed the baby to her.

    "I am just worried uncle.." Danielle pursed her lips and her husband couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    "Elle, There is nothing to worry about. Just leave everything to us" he softly scolded her.

    "She is as stubborn as Jean." Rickined.

    "Rick, if youin once again I am not going to give Julia and Julianna to you to carry." Danielle ckmailed.

    They named their children after the person who is ina upstairs. As his first name is Julian....they named their babies Julia and Julianna. It also have Sophia¡¯s name at end.

    From her real name is ¡¯Sophia¡¯ they tookst two letter ¡¯ia¡¯ while from ¡¯Julian¡¯s they took ¡¯Jul¡¯ and named their eldest daughter as Julia.

    As Sophia is also called ¡¯Dianna¡¯ they took ¡¯ianna¡¯ from it and ¡¯Jul¡¯ from Julian. And they named their second daughter as ¡¯Julianna¡¯.

    "Elle, I am their godfather. How can you be so cruel" Rick pouted.

    "Who said you are the godfather. Raymond will be their godfather....not you" Elle scoffed.

    "You.." Rick red at her angrily and that¡¯s it, babies started crying.

    "Enough...enough. Even after bing mother you are acting like a child" her husband chuckled and took one of his daughter in his arms and started coaxing.

    In the same time, Rick took another baby and started baby talking her. Both the brothers are already pro in babysitting as they always use to take care of Jasper.

    Danielle chuckled seeing both her best persons caring for her daughters...

    She is very happy and the only thing she misses Now is a proper reunion with her family.

    She want Vanessa and her maternal uncle to get tortured and killed. After this she wants to confess truth to her step mother and plead her to ept her.

    Elena(Jean¡¯s aunt) is not yet aware that Danielle is her husband¡¯s biological daughter...

    She is also waiting for Jean and Jeff to join the iplete family soon....

    Their arrival willplete the family her husband is waiting for...

    ....

    The next two days passed in a blink of eye and there are only two days left for Jean¡¯s and Scott¡¯s wedding.

    Today, they will be leaving to the cruise and Jean is as excited as ever. After a whole one week she is going to see her husband...

    "Young madam, is there anything you still want to pack" one of the maid asked. They are carrying her essential luggage downstairs....

    Waking up from her dreand, Jean looked at her luggage once again.

    After few seconds Jean politely smiled at the maid "No, everything is packed. You guys can continue" saying so Jean stood up.

    Since morning her morning sickness has been terrible and she couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous.

    All in sudden her head started to spin and Jean stumbled as she again sat back on the couch.

    Maid panicked and hurriedly helped her madam to sit down and drink water. In no time, Mia and Jeff hurried inside.

    "You fine Jean?" Mia asked as she scrutinized Jean¡¯s face. It is little pale...

    "Hmm...In am fine but.." Jean stopped in middle as she stood up and ran inside the washroom to puke.

    Jeff looked at his sister worriedly and followed her inside. Since two days she is having same symptoms...

    "She just entered her third month Jeff. It will be like this...just don¡¯t fret too much" Mia said as she patted his shoulder.

    Maid looked at both of them and smiled. These both should be getting engaged on the same day but somehow it got cancelled.

    She thought these both would be a perfect couple..

    Even Elder Valdez who just came inside looked at Mia and Jeff, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased by how they interacted with each other....

    They will make a perfect pair...

    Just then, Jean came back from the washroom and weakly sat down on the nearby chair.

    "Jean, are you okay?" her grandfather asked concernedly.

    "Just morning sickness grandpa. I will be fine....this brat inside is just giving a little bit trouble to his mother" Jean said as she affectionately caressed her stomach.

    "He is just excited to meet his father after very long" Mia teased and Jean blushed.

    She know what this ¡¯excited to meet¡¯ means....

    Even Jeff understood the double meaning and his cheeks burned up. How can she forget that his grandfather is still in the room.

    Meanwhile her grandfather coughed and is about to tell something when Jasper excitedly hopped inside...

    "I am ready" he chuckled and sat beside his grandfather.

 Chapter 557 - Jasper tortures Vanessa...

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Jasper tortures Vanessa...</h4>

    "I am ready" he chuckled and sat beside his grandfather before hugging his sister¡¯s waist.

    Jean chuckled and ruffled his hair.

    "Everyone are ready Jas. I will change my dress ande" Jean kissed his cheek and went out into her room.

    After that Elder Valdez exited the room and Raymond entered.

    He is grinning as if something good happened.

    "Brother Raymond, did my experiment work?" Jasper asked excitedly.

    "Which experiment?" his big brother Jeff asked.

    Iris who just followed Raymond inside, grinned at her boyfriend Jeff. As no one are present in the room except her friends she directly went and wrapped her arms around his neck and pecked his lips.

    Jeff chuckled and deepened the kiss. "Missed you girlfriend" he whispered.

    Jasper who is looking at them pouted. They are making him miss his Linda who is in vacation with his sister and parents.

    Mia rolled her eyes. "You both have to get a room first. A little boy here is still innocent" she said and everyone started to cough.

    "Mia, he saw us kissing many times. Moreover, Rick and big brother are also like this....so it is quitemon he witness this scenes" Irisughed.

    "This little brat here have a girlfriend too" Raymond chuckled.

    Jasper pouted cutely. "I am missing her" he sadly blinked his eyes.

    "Aww" Jeff and Mia said to at the same time and are about to pinch his cheeks but Jasper pped his brother¡¯s arm away.

    "Onlydies" Jasperined and everyone busted outughing.

    Iris is almost sitting on Jeff¡¯sp and seems veryfortable with it. Mia is not even affected by this....even though Jeff is her fianc¨¦.

    Unaware to them, Elder Valdez have already seen them like this. He carefully evaluated everyone¡¯s expression. No one are surprised by this nor ufortable with this...

    They are acting just like this is themon thing these both so..

    "OK...." Jeff chuckled and retraced his hands away.

    "Now tell me what is the experiment you both are talking about" Jeff asked.

    Jasper, Iris and Raymondughed as they clutched their stomach¡¯s.

    "Actually what happened is..." Iris couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    "Your brother here did some basic experiment in council¡¯sboratories. It is part of his usual training...during then he created a serum which gives rashes and scalds internally."

    "It will make victim have high fever along with internal rashes. But that cannot be seen and temperature will be also shown normal" Raymond chuckled.

    "That person might not be able to walk or sit. They will be having severe body pains and insomnia. Allbined it will be a hell" Iris said.

    "So, what I did is.." Jasperughed as he remembered what he did. "I created a insect type of mini robots some days back and they can be used to store something while traveling from one ce to other. I wanted to test those robots from long back but I didn¡¯t get any scapegoats to test them." he said.

    "So, he injected that serum in his mini robots and sent them to jail in which Vanessa is kept" Irisughed.

    "I sessfully managed to inject that serum into her and now she is having internal fever and rashes. She is having severe body pains and was not able to sleep since two days."

    "Though the doctors from the jail tested her everything came normal....so, she is rejected to go for treatment" Jasper chuckled.

    "They are making her work in that jail too. But she is too weak to even stand. Jus think about her plight once.. " Iris said andughed..

    Actually Summers should take her into their custody but they decided to do it after the wedding....

    After listening this Jeff and Mia busted outughing....

    So savage...

    "The main thing here is....that serum will make that person¡¯s skin turn red and swollen. Their hair will start rooting out of their scalp and will soon be bald" Raymond said the main thing.

    Vanessa love her body and her beauty is her first priority. Without that, she will start disgusting herself...

    "Awesome..." Jeff said. He is truly admired by his little brother who is barely twelve.

    "I know" Jasperughed.

    "Why are you guysughing?" Jean who just exited her closet room asked. She is wearing a ck Jeans and red top along with a ck leather jacket.

    Though her baby bump is not at all visible in her dress, she still took precautions.

    "Nothing much Sissy, we are just chatting random stuff" Raymond said.

    They don¡¯t want her to know this because she will surely scold them. Not because she care for her aunt but because she will be a burden to the jail staff.

    ....

    After few hours, Jean and Valdez¡¯s reached the cruise through chopper and Summers are already present. Each and every family rted to the couple would being before the night fall.

    Scott is talking to the staff members about the arrangements when Valdez¡¯snded on the cruise ship. He looked at his wife who is very busy in chatting with her little brother...she didn¡¯t even look at him.

    This pissed him off but he smirked after he remembered his n...

    Patience is virtue...

    "You are not going to talk to your wife?" his father asked as he saw his son who is making no effort to greet him wife¡¯s family.

    "Not now" Scott said. Instead of going to his wife he went to Grey¡¯s and Valdez¡¯s to greet them.

    Jean who is with Jeff, Jasper and Raymond, pouted. "He is not going to hug me?" she asked.

    She is now surrounded by her best three brothers and Nathan also joined them.

    "Hmm....did you both fight?" Nathan who is almost like her own brother asked. He and his wife Aria just arrived to country after his training.

    "No, we didn¡¯t. We spoke to each other just two hours back.." Jean pouted as she reciprocated her brother¡¯s hug.

 Chapter 558 - Luckiest girl in the world...

    <h4>Chapter 558 - Luckiest girl in the world...</h4>

    "No, we didn¡¯t. We spoke to each other just two hours back.." Jean pouted as she reciprocated her brother¡¯s hug.

    "Sissy, brother inw is just jealous" her little brother Jasper chuckled and hugged her waist. His arms cannot reach her shoulders yet.

    He is still short whenpared to his sister...

    .

    "No Jas, he wants Jean toe to him and hug" her twin brother said.

    "OK boys. Don¡¯t fight over this too..." Raymond ck shook his head slightly. "After this two days, our sister is going to be busy with her husband, so, this is our time to spend with her" he said and smirked.

    He still didn¡¯t forget how Scott stopped his sister Seline from sending time with him during their marriage. So, it is now his tone to take revenge for that.

    Jasper and Jeff chuckled and nodded their heads. All they wanted is to defeat Scott in the bet and make him babysitter of his own children. It would be fun to watch...

    "In no way we are going to let my lovely sister get monopolized by my Scaaaryyy brother inw" Jasper pouted. He just had a silent ring fight with Scott and it is obvious Scott won. How can a ¡¯innocent and ¡¯simple¡¯ child like him can win against a formidable person like Scott

    "Don¡¯t worry little Jas, we are not going to let that happen" Jeff promised.

    Meanwhile Jean couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her petty brothers.

    They are no way different than Scott.....

    They just love to fight for her attention...

    As she can¡¯t talk back or deny, she just sighed and went to greet her inw¡¯s. Her mother inw hugged her and patted her head affectionately...

    Jean chuckled and hugged back.

    What if she don¡¯t have parents..

    God has given her second parents and loving families. She is more than happy, if it is not for the mess she is in with Braxton¡¯s she would have been the happiest person Now.

    After her mother inw, her father inw gave her a kiss on forehead and affectionately ruffled her hair. Both of her inw¡¯s missed her dearly....

    It is a heart warming scene that outsiders couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of Jean. She got everything a woman can dream of...

    She is beautiful, rich and genius

    Along with this she is granddaughter of two powerful families and now she is bing daughter inw of another two powerful families...

    What else she wants?

    But no one acknowledge the fact that every person have their own problems and fears to face...

    Scott once again looked at his wife who is happily smiling with bright eyes. His cold demeanor instantly melted and his devilishly handsome face etched with smile.

    He just wanted to hug and kiss her senseless now but he controlled himself and saved it forter.

    Every feeling he felt now and every moment he got turned on are just saved forter. All his cold showers and sleepless nights due to her absence beside him will also be surely paid off in next fifteen days.

    Meanwhile Jean¡¯s eyes met his loving eyes and instantly both of them averted their gaze. It felt strange when they both were the center of attention.

    Every eye is looking at them now...

    "Jean honey, you must be tired because of journey. Scott already asked the staff to prepare your room in south wing...and it would be done by now, so, why don¡¯t you get freshened up a little" it is Scott¡¯s maternal grandfather who spoke now.

    Though he is president of the country, he cleared all his schedule for next two days and came before handed. Every important person rted to Summers are already here, helping them.

    Valdez¡¯s and Grey¡¯s are no less. They equally participated in everything...it is after all the first wedding of the generation and that too, it belongs to their favorite granddaughter.

    It is no wonder now to state the obvious fact that most of the countries hotshots are here in the cruise ship to celebrate this special moment of the couple.

    "Come, let me show you your room" Seline chuckled.

    But she still didn¡¯t understand why Scott prepared a room for Jean in south wing while he decided to stay in north wing. It will be next to impossible for him to sneak in...

    "Of course Sally. After all my husband himself prepared a room for me" Jean smirked and Scott frowned.

    He of course made sure everything will be ording to her likings and convince, but more importantly he did this so he will not loose his control and sneak into her room anytime at night.

    He must not loose his self control for this two days...

    And next....

    He will surely get three folds more than what he can expect for now.

    As Seline lead the way, Jean pouted with confusion. Why is it so in opposite direction of her husband¡¯s room. They should be getting rooms adjacent to each other¡¯s.

    At least, this is how they decided while nning the wedding. As they both are already married they didn¡¯t n to sleep alone even on the day before their wedding.

    But why did Scott change his mind all in sudden...

    Is something wrong?

    And this didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Seline.

    "My twin brother asked the staff four days back to change the bride¡¯s room to south wing." Sheined about Scott.

    "Why?" Jean asked, she is hurt and it is totally evident in her voice.

    "Hmm.....don¡¯t know Jean. I think he wanted you to spend some time with your brothers and friends. He even asked me, Aria and Kiara to shift to south wing to your floor." Seline said.

 Chapter 559 - Jean seducing Scott...

    <h4>Chapter 559 - Jean seducing Scott...</h4>

    "Hmm.....don¡¯t know Jean. I think he wanted you to spend some time with your brothers and friends. He asked me, Aria and Kiara to shift to south wing to your floor." Seline said.

    "Your friends from medical school and business school are here too. Along with them, all of your close friends would being tomorrow. Even your five brothers will be here with you(Jeff, Jasper, Raymond, Daniel, Nathan). May be my brother wants you to have best moments of your wedding" Selineforted Jean.

    "How can I have best moments of my wedding without Scott. He is the reason of my happiness Sally. Without him it is just pointless" Jean said and pursed her lips.

    Her emotions are really fickle now. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry....

    "Anyway, It is fine. I have all of you to enjoy with.....let me rest for a while and we can start partying" Jean said and smiled. She is excited to have her official bachelor party.

    "But this partying will not have alcohol or junk food. They specially ordered the drinks that are healthy. I tasted yesterday night and they are okay" Seline pouted.

    With four pregnant women and a woman who just gave birth(Jean¡¯s friend, Meghan Keller... sister of Jasor Keller and Vice CEO of Keller pharmaceuticals), they of course banned the whole party from having alcohol.

    "It¡¯s understandable. And moreover we have our own style of enjoying...right" Jean winked.

    "Of course" Sally giggled and kissed Jean¡¯s cheek before hugging her tight.

    "Let¡¯s have a sleepover tonight and tomorrow." Jean winked.

    Meanwhile Scott, Raymond who are close by hiding, frowned. What do they do in sleepover and how exactly is their own style of enjoying.

    They are suddenly excited to find out about it...

    After reaching Jean¡¯s door, both the girls parted ways and went to their own rooms to take a nap for while.

    ....

    Later at night...

    Scott just reached his room. After a exhaustive meeting with one of his father¡¯s friend he didn¡¯t wanted to do anything but hug his wife and sleep tight.

    However, when he is unlocking his door, it is only when he remembered he should be sleeping all alone. Unfortunately, his wife is not here to snuggle up and make love with him.

    Sighing deeply, Scott massaged his temples wondering if he should hug a pillow and sleep.

    That is the exact pillow he brought back from home which belongs to his wife and smell exactly like her....chocty and sweet.

    But as soon as he opened the door and entered the room, he couldn¡¯t help but gape with wide eyes. His jaw dropped low and his eyes wide open...

    His wife is sitting in his room, on his bed. But that was not the reason why he is dumbfounded.

    She is wearing a s.e.xy lingerie that too of his favorite color.....red. Her barely noticeable baby bump is highlighted and her cleavage is showcased just for him.

    Her smooth milky legs made him drool and to his bad luck, her dress only worsened his condition.

    God! How much he wanted to tear up that dress and pin her under him.

    Meanwhile Jean smirked. Scott could barely control himself.....

    It felt so good to see the impact she has on him..

    She can clearly see the dark waves rippling in his eyes. One seductive wink from her would be enough for him to pounce on her like a hungry beast. That....she is very sure of. However, she underestimated him.

    Scott held his breathe and clenched his fists which are tucked in his pockets. After sighing deeply and controlling himself with all his will power, he cleared his extremely dry and hoarse throat.

    "Jean, What are you doing here? *cough*...what I mean is...Ahh.." Scott coughed. His voice is extremely gruff because of his desire for her. He coughed again and cleared his throat to recover his usual voice.

    Meanwhile Jean pursed her lips to control herughter. Her poor husband is suffering a lot just by looking at her dress.

    "Hubby.....how can you ask me what I am doing here? Can¡¯t I visit my own husband? I think you don¡¯t want me toe here" Jean feigned her sorrow and stood up from bed.

    It is only when he saw how s.e.xy she is....

    Damn!! He misses her so much.

    If it isn¡¯t for his strong preparation not to cave in with the desire, he would have already pinned her under him and ravished her till she beg for mercy.

    Meanwhile, his eyes darkened and his gaze travelled all along her body...

    But when their eyes met he froze. Is she crying?

    Her eye are moist...

    It is only when he remembered thest question she have asked him.

    "Ah...forget it Jean. I just wanted to know the reason you are here...I didn¡¯t expect you here....so" Scott shrugged.

    His eyes looking at everywhere other than at her.

    "Oh..." Jean pouted.

    "As you just want to know why I am here....."Jean pursed her lips and looked at her husband. "I am here for pen drive I asked you to bring"

    Scott¡¯s eyes are still lingering on her beautifully sensuous body....he is totally immersed in feasting on her with his eyes.

    "Huh...." Scott looked at her with confusion.

    Isn¡¯t she here to seduce him?

    Then why did she wear this dress?

    "Scott?" Jean called again, barely controlling herughter.

    "Yes... yes.....I will bring it" Scott stuttered with his words and stumbled into his walk in closet to get her pen drive.

    Jean chuckled andughed. Of course she came here to seduce and disturb him. And she will of course do it...

    After few minutes, Scott came out with her pen drive and handed it to her, very careful not to even touch her hand he ced it on her extended palm.

    Jean smirked inside took it.

    "Thank you" she mockingly thanked before walking towards the door.

 Chapter 560 - Seducing continues.... but....

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Seducing continues.... but....</h4>

    "Thank you" she mockingly thanked before walking towards the door.

    If she predicted right, he must call her now. She is so sure because she is well aware of his jealousy levels....

    In the same time, as expected, Scott hesitantly called her..

    "Jean wait a minute" Scott who could not hold his growing anxiety any more than this, couldn¡¯t help but call her.

    Jean smirked again and her inner soul danced with joy. Perks of having a jealous husband....after all.

    "Hmm...what?" Jean turned around and looked at him with the same sea green eyes that captivated him all over again.

    Her hands are resting on her baby bump as she gently caressed it with her slender fingers...

    Scott¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but itch to caress it, while his tongue became withered craving for her kiss...

    He regret calling her now...

    If he fails to keep up his self control, his effort to wait till their honeymoon will go into drain....

    He just don¡¯t want that to happen. And moreover if he lose his control now, he is damn sure Jean will not be able to wake up for at least two days. If that happens, how can she enjoy their wedding day without aching body and sore legs.

    "Scott, why are you spacing out again? I asked you something" Jean asked as she gently caressed her upper arms with her another hand.

    Scott¡¯s eyes followed all her moments and his body started to heat up with desire...

    Still controlling it, Scott cleared his throat.

    "Ahem....it¡¯s actually nothing. I just wanted to ask why you are in this dress. This is so revealing..." Scott shrugged as he asked her.

    He is so sure that this is one of the dress she prepared for their honeymoon....

    If she is not here to seduce him but to take her pen drive, wearing this dress is out of exnation...

    It made him anxious...

    Jean rolled her eyes. She already expected this question and that is the exact reason why she wore this dress....

    To piss him off....

    "Oh.....it¡¯s nothing Scott" Jean chuckled and blushed a little making him narrow his eyes at her slightly reddened cheeks.

    "Nothing?" he asked dominantly.....his green eye, jealousy monster surfacing up....

    "Yeah.. It is nothing. We girls are having a sleepover and we are having some other girlish games to enjoy ¡¯tonight¡¯." Jean said and looked at Scott whose face is now so phenomenal to look at.

    To piss him even more, Jean continued. "As today and tomorrow are for my bachelor¡¯s party, we decided to have a girls night out tonight and bachelor party on tomorrow. Dress code we selected for both the days is this" Jean said as if it is nothing...

    It is nothing to her and anyone, but for someone who is a king of jealousy....it is a big deal to digest. It is big thing for him because this attire is same for next day too....

    She will be wearing same type of dress next day too......

    Only he is allowed to look at her like this....he is not at all willing to let others see her in this revealing clothes

    "How am I looking?" Jean asked as she twirled around a little, showcasing all her assets that woke up his sleeping beast.

    Enough...

    He had enough....

    As Jean is just a arm distance from him, he pulled her into his arms and took her over his right shoulder....he is gentle just enough not to hurt their baby.

    He did all his research more than needed and he is now aware of what to do and what not to do.....

    He is very well prepared for their honeymoon and that is the reason he wants to hold his horses for next two days...

    Jean yelped at his sudden assault. She expected him to lose his control but not this much.

    He quickly deposited her on the bed and towered over her. "Love, you are the one who asked for this. So, don¡¯tin saying that I am a beast" he smirked and then hovered on her.

    His hands are about to reach her to shred her dress and it is when the door opened. Two cute little boys ran inside...

    They are three to four years old and they are twins....

    "Uncle Scott...." they are about to run inside and their mother hurried inside following them.

    "You both should not run like this into other¡¯s room without knocking the door...." She shouted at her sons and then looked at the couple who are on the bed.

    She is Daisy¡¯s sister inw and Scott¡¯s eldest cousin¡¯s wife from his maternal side....

    She has two kids who are twins and unfortunately they are very naughty boys whose legs will barely take rest from running around and disturbing others.

    "Oh....sorry for interrupting" she smiled apologetically and red at her son¡¯s who are now giggling at each other.

    Before their mother could scold them they ran out of the room chasing each other.

    She sighed and massaged her temples before texting her husband to follow their son¡¯s who are now heading towards swimming area.

    "Having boys that too twins is the most hectic thing ever in my life" she muttered.

    Meanwhile Scott is pushed away by Jean and she hurriedly donned the overcoat which she wore whileing here.

    Scott sighed and stood up before adjusting his clothes. He is very d that his nephew¡¯s disturbed them. If it is not because of them, he would have ripped away his wife¡¯s dress and would be ravishing her like a hungry beast...which he don¡¯t want to do till the next two days.

    But this time it is exceptional case. If they would have disturbed him in their usual lovey dovey times, Scott would have been beyond enraged.

    And the thought of having boy twins made him feel restless. What if his children disturb them just like these boys did now..

 Chapter 561 - She is his life and their baby is evidence of their love...

    <h4>Chapter 561 - She is his life and their baby is evidence of their love...</h4>

    And the thought of having boy twins made him feel restless. What if his children disturb them just like these boys did now..

    "I am really sorry behalf of those brats" his sister said.

    "Wait! What are you guys doing together at night. Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping separately in your respective rooms" she asked with her brows raised...

    "Sister inw...it is Scott who called me here. I was about to gsleep and he called me asking me toe" Jean puppy eyed.

    "Really? Then care to exin why you are wearing this dress" Scott retorted.

    "I am having sleepover with my friends Scott! What¡¯s wrong in wearing this dress? It is my choice" Jean retaliated.

    "I agree with Jean. You summers and Wilson¡¯s(Scott¡¯s maternal family) seriously have to control your jealousy and ego issues." His sister inw rolled her eyes.

    "Jean honey, go to your room. Paparazzi are here shooting the wedding venue and if you guys get sighted together at night they will surely make a big fuss over this. You know how they are...give an inch and they¡¯ll take a mile" she shook her head sideways remembering something.

    "Yes.. Sister inw. I will be going, I think girls will be waiting for me" Jean said.

    "Enjoy as much as you can Jean. Girls sleepover is best with some happy fun" she winked her eye and Jean giggled making Scott narrow his eyes.

    What exactly is this happy fun?

    "I know sis inw. Daisy said how you guys enjoyed before your wedding" Jean said, winking her eyes

    Scott frowned. He don¡¯t remembered anything but his cousin¡¯s grave face.

    "Hmm....it¡¯s fun." She chuckled. "Well, enjoy your night sweet. I should go and check on my boys.." she said and hurried outside leaving Scott and Jean all alone.

    "Thanks for pen drive Scott. I will be going now" Jean nervouslyughed and is about to rush out from lion¡¯s den when Scott grabbed her hand and pinned her to the nearby wall.

    "You are very lucky today, my dear. If boys wouldn¡¯t have spoiled my mood by disturbing us, you surely would have got ravished tonight and might not have enjoyed your tomorrow without aching body" Scott said in his husky tone and Jean shivered.

    She can sense the hunger in his voice and that increased her anticipation.

    Scott chuckled and closed in, totally pressing her body into his, as if imprinting her soul with his love and desire for her.

    "However, love, you will not be that lucky from day after tomorrow. There will be no one to disturb us nor to spoil my mood and in the same time don¡¯t expect anyone to save you from me....." Scott said in his extremely s.e.xy voice as he rubbed her lower lip with his thumb.

    Jean involuntarily puckered her s.e.xy lips invitingly and her breathe haggard while she panted lightly. Scott smirked and brought his lips dangerously close to her lips which were craving for his kiss since almost one week.

    But he didn¡¯t kiss. He didn¡¯t even touch her lips with his...

    However, he continued his sweet warning.

    "And Love, don¡¯t even think of asking for

    mercy...cuz.....I am so sure I cannot stop" Scott¡¯s voice is extremely soft and in the same time it sounded so dangerous...

    "Scott...I am pregnant...our baby" now this is her time to sound so hoarse and dry. She is totally taken off guard....

    She didn¡¯t think this would be the reason for his current behavior. She thought he is angry on her and that is the reason he is keeping distance from her...

    But who would have thought that he is just holding up for future...

    Scottughed and caressed her cheeks with back of his hand making her shiver.

    "Don¡¯t use that as excuse love. I have everything nned and prepared....." Scott smirked. "I did my research and asked Mia for suggestions and precautions we have to take. You just have to endure my overflowing passion and enjoy our endless love making..." Scott huskily said in his deep masculine voice making Jean shiver and clutch his shoulders.

    Scottughed and kissed her palm which is heated and started sweating.

    As he is about to kiss her lips next, Jean closed her eyes while her lips waited for his to engulf her...

    But Scott abruptly kissed her forehead and moved away making Jean frustrated...

    "Good night love. Enjoy your alone time for this two days..." Scott said and moved away from her luscious body before walking out from the room.

    Jean huffed her cheeks and looked intently at the door which got closed. After taking her own time to retrieve back her normal appearance, Jean stormed out of the room.

    But she is frustrated that she didn¡¯t get what she wanted...

    He is so heartless...

    Not even a kiss.....he didn¡¯t even allow her lips to touch his lips....

    "Hmph....this is so embarrassing. I am totally desperate to spend some time with him and here he is, giving me empty threats." Jean muttered to herself.

    "I will see how long he can stay without caving in..." Jean silently challenged him and stomped towards her wing totally not aware that her husband is just behind her listening to her every word.

    Scott didn¡¯t go out after he exited the room but waited for his wife toe out.

    And as expected she throwed a challenge at him thinking like always that he is not listening to her.

    "Oh baby.....it is not a empty threat at all. You will surely get to know it from day after tomorrow" Scott chuckled as he stared at her receding figure with full of warmth and love.

    She might be desperate for him but he is more than desperate for her. Without her he felt as if his soul is ripped off from his body.

    He felt lifeless without her....

    She is his life and their baby is evidence of their love....

 Chapter 562 - Sister and wife teaming up...

    <h4>Chapter 562 - Sister and wife teaming up...</h4>

    She is his everything and their baby is evidence of their love...

    A little scratch on them is enough to twist his heart and shatter it into broken pieces...

    Sighing again he looked at his team who are hiding in every nook and corner of the cruise.

    They silently exchanged a look and one of his team leader nodded his head beforemanding his team to keep a close eye on her.

    ......

    Next day at seven in the morning....

    Scott entered Jean¡¯s suite and looked at his sister and wife sleeping together on her bed with duvet pulled till their chin.

    They are sleeping soundly hugging different pillows.

    Jean and Seline are in middle of the bed while their respective pillows are on either sides of them. Trapped tight in their arms.

    If Scott remember well, this is the same pillow he use to use back in their home. His wife is hugging it tight with her head pressed against it.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but chuckle seeing her like this. Even his twin sister is hugging a pillow that is used by her husband, Raymond.

    "Here they are.....acting as if they don¡¯t even care miss their husband¡¯s" Scott chuckled. His eyes are full of love and warmth as he caressed his wife¡¯s hair and kissed her lips.

    Jean hummed happily and is about to kiss him back but Scott moved his lips to her forehead and kissed it.

    Jean pouted In sleep and muttered something cutely before going back to sleep, hugging the pillow even more tighter....

    "Sneaking in, just to get a kiss from your sleeping bride is a crime you know...." Seline who is long awake smirked.

    "Crime? Smuggling your husband¡¯s pillow just to hug it without their consent is even bigger crime you know" Scott retorted mockingly at his sister.

    Seline who just realized that they got caught, bit her tongue.

    She sat up and chucked her pillow on to the nearby chair. It is only when Scott noticed that his sister is wearing her usual PJ.

    His eyes involuntarily moved to his sleeping wife. Even she is wearing normal Pikachu PJ¡¯s. She usually wear her ck nightdress but today she is in wearing matching PJ Jasper is wearing.

    It made him little jealous but it is far better than wearing s.e.xy lingerie or alluring nightdress.

    "And cheating her husband just to make him jealous is also a big crime" Scott continued.

    Seline understood that he is referring to the dresses they are wearing.

    Jean already told them how she pissed off Scott.....

    Ahh his bestie got caught red handed by her husband.....

    "Oh....about that dress?" Seline smirked. "Your wife looked so s.e.xy in that....and we couldn¡¯t help but pull it ¡¯mistakenly¡¯" she shrugged.

    " While we are teasing each other it just got torn identally" Seline lied to piss him off even more.

    Though Scott knew that his sister is lying but after seeing the shredded top of his wife near the feet of the bed his insides boiled. It is the same red dress she worest night.

    Did his wife got hurt yesterday? Or Are they just ying around and something happened?

    "You...what did you guys do at night? How did this.." Scott stopped in middle realizing that his wife woke up.

    Meanwhile Jean blinked her eyes adoringly till her eyes got adjusted to the light emanating in the room. But after seeing how her husband and best friend are having siblings banter Jean rxed on the bed and enjoyed it.

    Scott who just realized that his ¡¯naughty¡¯ wife woke up turned towards her and looked at her questioningly.

    "What are you doing here?" Jean asked as her yawn threatened out her lips.

    "He is asking what we didst night" Seline smirked.

    "What do you think Scott?" Jean asked as she rolled on the bed. She is now on the top of ¡¯his¡¯ pillow and her cleavage can be clearly seen through her first two unbuttoned buttons.

    Scott¡¯s eyes darkened instantly that he have to avert his eyes. She is really too tempting and she is the dangerous seductress he ever knew...

    But by tomorrow night...they will be all alone for each other..

    "What I think? Hmmm...how about I tell you after you exin me this" Scott asked his wife as he took the shredded dress into his hands.

    He just hoped she didn¡¯t get hurt...

    "What should I exin about this?" Jean pouted as she sat up and ced both her hands on her stomach.

    Scott frowned and looked at the top. It is not a top but over coat of same color and same material his wife wore yesterday.

    "Did you see the top button? I was talking about that bro." Seline smirked. "When we are teasing each other I idently pulled her by using her over coat and the button got broke" she innocently said...

    Jean looked at her husband as if sudden realization hit her. "Oh god!! Scott, did you think we are doing ¡¯something¡¯" Jean asked, feign surprise written all over her face.

    "Is that the reason you are questioning me and Sally? How can you even think like that" Jean asked.

    Scott massaged his temples at his wife¡¯s over reaction.

    "You both....Ahhh... I just can¡¯t handle you both. I am here to remind you to take your medicines beforeing to have your breakfast" Scott sternly told before rushing out.

    He didn¡¯t miss theughter booming in the room...

    And the rest of the day is equally same fun to all the people in the cruise...

    Different events, games, various get together parties and many other arrangements made them feel like this is the best wedding they have never been too..

    The fun in the cruise continued till mid night and the only reason it got stopped is because of the main event will be taking ce the very next day...

    The most awaited wedding is going to happen at morning and the toasting following it by. After this there will be a party to celebrate the couple and to send them off to their honeymoon....

 Chapter 563 - Most awaited wedding....starts

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Most awaited wedding....starts</h4>

    Soon the first ray of sunshine blossomed out of the sun and across the horizon The sky is as calm as ever but it is beautifully glowing like a summer peach, while the sun is basked with pure gold light as it emanated warmth and love.

    The beautiful morning shimmered the happy rays all across the peaceful cruise ship that is peacefully sailing in the ocean. As the new morning weed the new beginning of the ever loving couple, the waves in the ocean danced musically and the birds chirped happily as they greeted them with a new hope.

    Overall, the weather on the most awaited day is pleasant, peaceful and filled with love. As everyone woke up they couldn¡¯t help but smile a little and savor the beauty of the nature that weed their new morning.

    The bright sky and melodious sound of the water made them rxed while the golden light emanating past the white clouds engulfed their surroundings with warmth.

    Even the nature is happy for the couple, but done people are surely not...

    As much as some are totally ted by this asion, some of others are drowning in their anger and jealous.

    But they are also frustrated because they couldn¡¯t even touch the single strand of any person who is now enjoying in the cruise. The security and the people protecting the couple from the shadows are as vignt as ever.

    ...

    Though the first ray of her happy sunshine poured through the thin fabric covering the ss wall, Jean is still asleep under her warm duvet.

    None of them had a heart to wake up the sleeping beauty from her baby sleep. If it is a normal day they would have woke her up but after seeing how she had a sleepless night they simply couldn¡¯t...

    She had her pregnancy sickness during night and she couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely nauseous. She even felt her migraine creeping back again...

    As her meds for instant relief are not good for her baby she denied to take them. She only slept after she took the herbal soup her grandmother prepared.

    "I will wake her up okay. You guys just arrange everything she needs to get prepared for the wedding" Scott said.

    He is very angry that no one intimated him about his wife¡¯s condition during night...

    Other¡¯s couldn¡¯t dare to do anything but nod his heir heads and hurry up.

    Meanwhile Scott sighed and walked inside his wife¡¯s room ever so calmly. After these many months he exactly know how to wake her up without triggered her morning sickness all again...

    Though she didn¡¯t look exhausted or worn out due to sleepless night, as her husband he can feel the changes in her facial expressions.

    She is tired...

    Sighing again he sat down at the edge of the bed and caressed her stomach. "You guys surely knows when to trouble your mother" he muttered and shook his head.

    Then, he slowly pulled away her nket. Jean pouted and her brows wrinkled as she tried to reach out for her nket.

    Scott chuckled and removed his pillow she is hugging. Her childish acts made him chuckle at her but in the same time it made him so soft hearted that he didn¡¯t want to wake her up at all.

    Meanwhile, Jean¡¯s hands brushed over his warm fingers and she instantly pulled his hand into her own embrace and rubbed it to her cheeks.

    "Hmm....baby girl, you are making this tough for me" Scott softly muttered and slightly hovered over her.

    Then, he kissed her deep...

    Very deep and passionate that Jean started kissing back. As her lungs screamed for oxygen it is only when she woke up.

    This is exactly the same pleasant kiss she usually wake up for...

    Jean smiled as she panted heavily. She sat up and wrapped her arms around his neck...Her face resting on his chest.

    After few seconds she came back to reality and pushed him away...

    "You ruined our wedding kiss, Scott!" Jean shouted as she pouted.

    They didn¡¯t kiss because they wanted this kiss to feel special.

    Scott chuckled, obvious of why she shouted angrily at him.

    "Don¡¯t worry love. I might have ruined the kiss but our honeymoon will definitely be special to us....very special that you have to beg for mercy" Scott smirked as hepleted thest word.

    "Mercy? Let us see honey..." Jean smirked.

    Scott chuckled and caressed her cheeks.

    "That¡¯s my baby girl..." he pressed a kiss on her forehead and stood up. "But before this we have our wedding toplete yet.." he said and leaned closer to her ear again.

    "After this we can enjoy as much as we want. I know you are anticipating so much and don¡¯t worry, I will reach far beyond your expectations" Scott teased.

    "Who is expecting more? You shameless idiot..." Jean shouted as a smile threatened to escape from her lips. Her eyes full of warmth and love...

    "OK...OK love birds....enough. You can have this pillow fight and bed y from today night. For now...it¡¯s time to separate" Scott¡¯s mother and Jean¡¯s grandmother came inside chuckling at the couple.

    Scott nodded his head and kissed her forehead tenderly.

    "I will be waiting for you at aisle" he whispered in her ear and walked away out of the room leaving Jean who is smiling brightly.

    She really loved it how that words escaped his lips...

    This is their first time walking down the aisle.

    Though they are married, it is just a piece of paper and no one knew about it.

    It is just them...

    But now, whole world will know about this. After this wedding no one will dare to approach them with that intentions...

    She will be his wedded wife and he will be herwful husband.

    The world will see them as wife and man but bot as lovers or engaged couple..

 Chapter 564 - Jasper cries...

    <h4>Chapter 564 - Jasper cries...</h4>

    The world will see them as wife and man but bot as lovers or engaged couple..

    ........

    As the clock ticked ten at the morning, Jean is sitting in front of the mirror totally dressed up in her bridal attire. No one are in the room except for her. They are considerable enough to let the bride have her own space.

    Jean is wearing a white mermaid gown that embraced her firm and toned body. It is a sweet heart neck line gown that is adorned with white pearls on its upper half till the waist.

    As she is pregnant and her baby bump is slightly noticeable, the designers paired it up with a waist belt that is gently jeweled to her waist.

    It perfectly concealed her little bump and in the same time it magnified the beauty of the gown.

    The waist belt is of pure white shining fabric and it is wrapped around her waist in three levels. First and third levels are white and shiny that helped to distinguished between the pearl embroidery on its upper half from the thin diamond sash that is ties in the middle level.

    Down the waist, the gown hugged her tight to the h.i.p.s and it is effortlessly red around her knees to a cathedral train.

    As the upper body showcased it¡¯s magnificence the lower half is elegant simple, but in the same time it¡¯s flowy hemline which spread across her feet made it look adoring and appealing.

    Her backless gown is equally adorned with simple pearl embroidery which is a continuation of her front body. However, they are simple thin lines of pearl that are actually keeping her upper gown at ce.

    Her gloves are of same material of her waist belt and it is hugging her slender hands till her elbow. While her gown gave a modern touch her gloves showcased the vintage ssic style...

    The simple white flowy veil is jeweled with a morous, imperial diamond clip pinned to her hair which is tied up in a bun.

    However some of her strands are left free as they curled up at the sides of her head....and in the same time they made her face even more lively and attractive.

    Last but not least, she wore a matching ne and earrings that matched with her hair pin and the waist sash she wore. Her ne is not too extravagant nor too simple, it perfectly suited her slender neck...

    Over all, she looked like an angel descended from heaven just to break the hearts of the men who are still single...

    Jean looked at herself onest time and smiled warmly...

    She couldn¡¯t deny that she looked beautiful. Her thin and simple makeup made her look natural while her beautiful bridal gown made her look attractive and alluring.

    If Scott is given freedom to see her now, she is so sure they have to postpone the wedding to some hours after and all again her stylists have to sweat up to conceal his love bites..

    Taking a deep breath Jean stood up and pressed the button. As if on cue her stylists entered the room hurriedly...

    They are just left with half an hour and they are afraid if the bride is not happy with their work.

    Most of the higher ss, rich brat¡¯s always do that....

    Despite of how they look, they wanted to appear like a most beautiful bride of the century...

    It always make them pissed and frustrated, however, they couldn¡¯t do anything but simply listen to their employers....

    "Ma¡¯am...is everything fine" they asked her politely. They ept the fact that bride looked very beautiful and attractive...

    However, they are not yet totally satisfied with their work. A beauty like her can be styled even more morously and magnificently...

    And this is the exact reason why they are worried...

    They are afraid if the bride is not happy with her bridal make up..

    "No..no, you guys actually made a magic. I can barely see my baby bump nor my tiredness etching on my face" Jean politely smiled as she caressed her tummy..

    "I am looking very beautiful. Thanks for your effort" Jean smiled.

    Meanwhile the stylists couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly...

    Their customers satisfaction means a lot to them...

    "It our pleasure ma¡¯am. We are happy that you satisfied" they smiled at Jean.

    "Hmm....what about my bridesmaids...are they ready" Jean asked them.

    "Yes ma¡¯am. Everyone are waiting for you downstairs.." they smiled.

    Jean nodded her head and they helped her to down the stairs...

    They still couldn¡¯t believe the fact that Jean is pregnant...

    They didn¡¯t even think that, this power couple are already married by more than one year...

    As Jean walked down the stairs, Jeff stood up instantly and helped his sister. He took her hand into his and kissed it like a gentleman.

    "You look beautiful mdy" he chuckled.

    "Even you look handsome mister" Jean giggled.

    "What about me sissy?" Jasper asked as he pushed his brother aside and took his sister¡¯s hand.

    Everyoneughed as they saw the siblings funny interaction..

    It was for their own good they have been postponing this wedding. If it isnt for that, Jean might not have got this love from her siblings and either sides of family.

    "You are always my cute little brother" Jean pinched Jasper¡¯s cheek and he giggled.

    "And you are always my beautiful sister" Jasper said in return, making his big brother roll his eyes.

    "Oh....see...our big brother is jealous" Jasper giggled pointing his finger at Jeff.

    Jeffughed and waved his hand.

    "Of course not. I will be the one who walk her down the aisle" Jeffughed and stuck his tongue out at his brother.

    Jasper¡¯s face morphed into sorrow for a brief moment. His eyes turned misty and he pouted...

    Jeff instantly became rmed....

    "Hey...hey...I don¡¯t mean to make you feel sad" Jeff panicked seeing his little brother.

 Chapter 565 - You look very ravishing my love...

    <h4>Chapter 565 - You look very ravishing my love...</h4>

    Jeff instantly became rmed....

    "Hey...hey...I don¡¯t mean to make you feel sad" Jeff panicked seeing his little brother.

    Jean pursed her lips and red at Jeff before she leaned down to see her little brother..

    "Don¡¯t mind him Jas. No matter what, you will always be my favorite brother" Jean caressed his cheeks which are slightly wet.

    "Or you can join me while walking our sister down the aisle" Jeffpromised.

    "No Jeff. It is not safe" Raymond interrupted and Jean nodded.

    Only Raymond know why Jasper is sad...

    Jean took her little brother into her embrace and kissed his cheeks..

    "You don¡¯t want to make your sister cry on her wedding day, do you?" Jean asked as tears welled up in her eyes too..

    Jasper snapped his head and looked at his sister before shaking his head NO.

    "I am just having revenge on brother Jeff that¡¯s it" he said and chuckled. "Moreover I don¡¯t want my scaaaryyy brother inw scolding me" he pouted earningughter from everyone.

    "My best brother" Jean kissed his cheek and straightened up before walking to her grandparents who are looking at her with happy tears welling up in their eyes.

    Even Adam and Cassandra are smiling at her...

    "You look ravishing...do you know that?" Kiara chuckled and Jean blushed a little.

    "I am sure Scott will droll right there itself" Iris who is also one of her bridesmaid¡¯s giggled.

    As Seline, Kiara and Aria are already married and pregnant, Jean didn¡¯t wanted to tire them out by asking them to be her bridesmaids.

    Even their pregnancies are secret to the world and covering up for all these five women will be difficult.

    ....

    After having a hug from everyone and resting up a little, atst it is her time to walk down the aisle.

    "You ready sis?" Jeff asked as he gave his hand to Jean.

    Jean who is sitting quietly looked at her brother. "What if my sickness start showing up all in sudden. Jeff, I don¡¯t want anything to know about my unborn kids...it will endanger their life" Jean worried.

    Jeff sighed. Even he is worried about that....but Scott confidently promised him everything will be fine...

    "Jean, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Scott has everything in his control" Jeffforted his sister and they hugged emotionally.

    "I am d you both are here with me this day" Jean smiled at both of her brothers and both of them kissed either of her cheeks.

    "God! You both will make her cry if you continue showering all your love" Iris chuckled.

    "Baby, let¡¯s marry" Jeff said to Iris all in sudden making other bridesmaids cough.

    They didn¡¯t expect this...

    Iris rolled her eyes and looked at her fianc¨¦. "First of all, muster up your energy to confess this to your grandfather then I will answer your question" she hissed.

    Even before anyone can say anything, Jean and Jeff are called to the door...

    It is his time to give his sister¡¯s hand to Scott..

    "Let¡¯s do this sissy" Jeff helped his sister stand up and he didn¡¯t forget to peck Iris¡¯s lips before exiting the room....

    .....

    As Jean and Jeff entered the venue, every pair of eye is glued to Jean...

    She is looking fabulous and unparalleled with her beauty...

    Every one are really stunned to their core..

    They have always seem her in her business attire and simple yet elegant dresses. But seeing her in her bridal gown...

    She is simply too alluring and appealing...

    Others couldn¡¯t help but envy Scott...

    Meanwhile, even Scott is staring at his woman....

    His eyes darkened with l.u.s.t and love but at the same time he is eating vinegar all over again....

    But he didn¡¯t fail to notice the hungry eyes leaching on her body...

    If one can ravish his wife with their eyes, Jean would have became a feast to all those hungry wolves..

    That is the reason he don¡¯t want to share her with this world. Not everyone knewpletely about his wife....they are not yet aware of how different and unique his wife is...

    Jean blushed slightly as she felt her husband¡¯s heated gaze on her...

    Though many others in the venue are looking at her she didn¡¯t even gave a thought to it...

    All it matters to her is her husband...

    Involuntarily her hand tightly gripped Jeff¡¯s hand...

    She is not nervous but somehow she felt ufortable..

    "Rx little sis. Why are you nervous like a new bride? For gods sake...you guys are engaged in everything and you are also pregnant" he whispered.

    "Shut up! You are making me even more ufortable..." Jean muttered.

    "Oh! See his heated gaze that is trying to eat you up now and here itself" Jeff giggled.

    As they already walked down the aisle and approached Scott who is waiting for them, Jean didn¡¯t retaliate but blushed very slightly.

    "Take care of my sister" Jeff said it little loud and then leaned closer to Scott¡¯s ear. "By the way, don¡¯t bully my sister more....in your honeymoon..." he whispered in his ears.

    Scott chuckled. "I can¡¯t promise it though" Scott whispered back, making Jean roll her eyes.

    After cing his sister¡¯s hand into Scott¡¯s, Jeff smiled and kissed his sister¡¯s cheek before allowing them to walk to the podium.

    "You look so ravishing...my love.." Scott whispered.

    "Then ravish me...my love" Jean answered in same tone making Scott chuckle. This is the first time she called him my love..

    It felt like they are old couple who have lived ages and ages together...

    After walking together to the officiant who is smiling at the lively couple they stood across each other. Though they didn¡¯t have their fingers entwined like earlier, they are intently gazing at each other.

    Full of love and warmth in their eyes...

 Chapter 566 - You can kiss the bride..

    <h4>Chapter 566 - You can kiss the bride..</h4>

    Full of love and warmth in their eyes...

    The next few minutes are like a dream that is getting fulfilled in their precious day. They recited vows to each other as they stared into each other eyes lovingly..

    As theypleted their vows, everyone had tears welled up in their eyes. Their vows felt so heart touching and pure with love.

    Just like how they spent these years understanding each other and facing their hurdles and nihtmares together....these promises they made this day for their life together felt very heart warming and sincere.

    This is exactly the same assurance a bride needed from her husband and this is the same pure love a husband wanted from his wife.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but praise the couple as the match made in heaven.

    "Ahh...these are the most heart felt vows I listened from this generation couple.." the old officiant chuckled.

    "Stephen, your son topped you in loving his wife. No offense but that is the truth" the same officiant who performed Scott¡¯s parents wedding said to Scott¡¯s father.

    "I know that Sir. I am happy for my princess and my son" Stephen, Scott¡¯s father said.

    Everyone chuckled along with the bride and groom.

    "Scott, I am warning you again.....don¡¯t even let a single tear well up in her eyes because of you" Scott¡¯s father said as he looked at his son..

    "Of course, I will never let that happen and you know that" Scott promised to his father.

    "But now I am wondering again on whose side you are, dad? You always support Jean" Scott pouted and everyoneughed.

    They didn¡¯t witness this cute version of Scott nor this loving version of his father...

    Jean is surely very lucky to get them as her inw¡¯s.

    All of them knows that this is an indirect warning to everyone who will dare to hurt his precious daughter inw. They are aware that Summers family is once called as dangerous family of country A.

    They had their roots deeper in both of the underworld and business field. But elder Summers abandoned his position in underworld after his wife met an ident and lost their first child.

    Stephen(Scott¡¯s father) declined to take it over because of the same fear.....fear of losing his wife and children.

    However the sub families loyal to them are still in that field on behalf of them....still waiting for Scott to say yes.

    Though he didn¡¯t ept that proposal, he have Vanessa in their custody. At least, unlike his father and grandfather, Scott is not afraid to use those connections to torture someone who had hurt his wife.

    As Jean and Scott are already into Council and are well trained to protect themselves, this position will always be a boom to them but not as something for which they have to be afraid off...

    Scott is drawn back to reality when the officiantughed again. They are joking with Jean now....

    She looked so carefree and happy while answering his questions. After seeing her like this, Scott made up his mind...

    Rick is right...

    Jean has many enemies to face now...

    He should help her with everything he has...otherwise his wife as well as his little babies will be in danger.

    After theughter died, everyone returned back to their normalposure. This is why they liked this old person as the officiant. He make the event more lively and cheerful.

    "Though....there is no need to ask if these couple are fine with their wedding" he joked.

    "At least because we have to follow the tradition and customs I have to ask this" he winked before going back to his seriousposure..

    "Scott, do you take Jean to be your wife?" he asked.

    "I do" Scott smiled as he said.

    "Jean, do you take Scott to be your husband?" he asked the bride who is looking at her husband with love welling in her eyes.

    "I do" Her melodious voice boomed across the venue.

    Scott chuckled as his eyes softened with warmth and love exclusively for her.

    "I ask you both now" the officiant said and the smiling couple nodded their heads.

    "Do you both promise to choose each other everyday, to love each other word and deed?" he asked.

    "We do" both of them said in unison.

    The officiant smiled and nodded his head.

    "Do you promise to recognize one another as equals and support each other in goals and wishes for the future?" he asked.

    "We do" both of them agreed. It is what they have been doing since they started their journey together.

    "Then I pronounce each other as wife and man" he said and chuckled.

    "You can kiss the bride" he said and Scott held Jean by her waist and pulled her closer to him kissed her lips.

    Jean held his arms and kissed him back passionately.

    Everyone stood up and apuded for the couple. And is only when the kissing couple are drawn back to reality.

    Scott is about to dip for another kiss but Jean chuckled and pushed him very gently.

 Chapter 567 - Pervert insatiable monster

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Pervert insatiable monster</h4>

    Scott is about to dip for another kiss but Jean chuckled and pushed him very gently.

    .....

    After the wedding everyone started talking and taking pictures. Meanwhile the reporters and paparazzi who are allowed inside started interviewing the head shots present in the venue.

    Meanwhile the couple are in resting in their room. Jean changed her dress and is wearing a bathrobe while her designers are preparing her dress for toasting.

    "Tired?" Scott asked as he caressed her cheeks. They are lying on the bed and Jean had her head resting on his chest.

    "Mmm...not much. But my body is rigid" Jean said as she stretched her body lightly.

    She didn¡¯t do anything but sitting on the chair as her stylists worked on her. After sitting for that long, she stood for almost two hours during her wedding.

    "Want me to help you in stretching it" Scott whispered huskily as his lips inched nearer to her lips

    "If you can..." Jean smirked and bit her lower lip seductively.

    Scott¡¯s eyes darkened and pinned her under him but their hungry passion is disturbed in middle when her stylists entered the suite hurriedly.

    Scott sighed and looked at his wife who is giggling. The stylists are yet to enter their bedroom. "It¡¯s time to go dear husband" Jean smirked but Scott pinned her more roughly under him.

    "We will settle our scores very soon my love" Scott kissed her forehead and rolled down from top of her. He stood up straightened his clothes.

    "I will be waiting for you" Scott said and he opened the door.

    "Love, tie your sash please" Scott said as his stylists just arrived at the door.

    Jean¡¯s face turned deep shades of red. "You like to embarrass me...don¡¯t you?" Jean shouted and Scott chuckled.

    "When didn¡¯t I?....dear" Scott chuckled.

    "She is little tired...can you guysplete her make over little soon" Scott asked her stylists.

    "If they hurry their work, your wife might not look as phenomenal as she did at the morning" Seline said.

    "Hmm...no problem. My wife is already beautiful enough and little more than that, others might feast on her with their eyes itself" Scott said and Jean rolled her eyes.

    "That¡¯s true enough" Seline agreed. "But, brother what is the hurry" she asked.

    "It am not in hurry little sis. I want her to save her energy for first night. If she is tired how can she endure it" Scott smirked and Seline shook her head while the stylists blushed.

    They didn¡¯t expect the great Scott Summers to be this shameless...

    They couldn¡¯t help but look at Jean who is still sitting on the bed. She is looking at her husband with amused expression as she smirked.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, my dear horny husband. What you have to worry is...how you will satisfy me" Jean smirked.

    Oh god!! Even she is shameless just like her husband.

    But why do they look like cold, aloof people? In fact they are shameless and childish at the same time.

    Both of them teasing and flirting with each other just like a teenagers.

    "Tsk...tsk...you are not at all aware of what is awaiting you dear. If you would have known, I am sure you will not talk like this" Scott retorted back.

    "Oh...god.....god this is enough. Scott, you seriously have to go now. Otherwise this event will not even finish by midnight" Seline said as she pushed her brother out of the door beforetching out from inside.

    "Sorry for making you girls wait. Just take your own time and don¡¯t think about what my husband said earlier" Jean said.

    .....

    After she got ready in a Champaign ball gown they moved to the outdoor venue. It is alreadyte afternoon and the weather is as pleasant as ever.

    However, after getting toasting¡¯s from almost everyone Jean and Scott are bored. Jean didn¡¯t even touch the alcohol on the name of migraine.

    "I don¡¯t want to do anything but to go back to our little dreand" Jean said as she ced her head on his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    Scott chuckled and looked at her with immense love. They are now in middle of many people and the paparazzi who are allowed inside are calmly capturing all their photos.

    This is the first time Jean took a initiative to feed others with dog food in public. He is as happy as ever.....

    "Just two hours baby. After that we can go to our little dreand as you wished" Scott said as he pecked her forehead and cradled her head in his arms.

    Jean yawned lightly and looked at him.

    "Mmm...where are we going for our honeymoon? " she asked.

    First she thought that he will be taking her to their vacation spot which is their private ind. But she has been to there many times and she is confident enough that he will not take her back to that ce.

    Scott chuckled. "Little patient baby. You will surely love that ce and I assure you that you will enjoy our stay there" Scott whispered huskily as he pecked her lips.

    "hmm....I am sleepy" Jean said as a yawn threatened to escape through her cherry pink lips.

    "No.. No....sweet heart, you should not tell like that. We have a very long night that I arranged for us" Scott said as he smirked devilishly.

    Jean pouted and looked at him. "I hope we can reduce our ¡¯enjoying¡¯ time and increase our ¡¯sleeping¡¯ time" she asked cutely.

    "Oh....not. absolutely no, my dear. Don¡¯t expect me to show mercy of don¡¯t even try to make me cave in to your sweet actions" Scott said as he smirked.

    "Pervert...insatiable monster" Jean muttered.

    They are not aware that this PDA of them is captured by one of the paparazzi.

    Though they couldn¡¯t listen what this couple spoke they are sure it is something flirty and sweet talk.

 Chapter 568 - Wedding part 3

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Wedding part 3</h4>

    They are not aware that this PDA of them is captured by one of the paparazzi. Though they couldn¡¯t listen what this couple spoke they are sure it is something flirty and sweet talk.

    ...

    "Can I dance with my sister?" Jeff approached the couple who are dancing totally indulged in their own world.

    "Sure" Scott smiled and pecked Jean¡¯s forehead before allowing the siblings to dance.

    At the same time Iris who justpleted talking to someone came onto the dance floor.

    "I want to talk something" Iris murmured.

    "Let¡¯s dance and talk" Scott suggested and she nodded her head.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Scott asked as he danced danced with her in slow pace.

    "The ind is totally secured now. You can take here there" Iris said.

    "Oh...that¡¯s a good news. Thank you Iris." Scott beamed.

    "Nah...that¡¯s nothing Scotty. But I think Jasper shoulde with me to the council¡¯s main home once" Iris said.

    "Why? Did something happen?" Scott asked.

    "Don¡¯t fret, Scott. One of his father figure just came out of hisa and went back to sleep again. His presence might help him to wake up again" Iris said.

    "Is that good news or bad one?" Scott asked as he twirled her around.

    "Good one I guess. He is the only person who knows how Johann looks like. And he is the same person who knows very well about this Braxton¡¯s family" Iris said.

    Scott¡¯s eyes shed with hope and he smiled little devilishly. "Then I think it is about time to end Johann" he smirked.

    "Mister, don¡¯t be that confident. On the first ce, he is still ina and secondly, after he wake up I am so sure many things are going to change. We cant predict how much it might change."

    "But I am very sure of one thing, people who are backing Johann are no ordinary. We have to prepare well Scott." Iris muttered and looked at Jean and Jeff who are dancing.

    Even Scott looked at them and sighed. "They are in very big mess aren¡¯t they?" he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "We have to protect them, Iris. My wife is pregnant and vulnerable now" he sighed.

    "Even Jeff can¡¯t face this, Scott. We have to do something" Iris sighed in unison. "Yeah what did you think about taking the position of your family ancestors" she asked.

    Though they don¡¯t want him to take the position, they are sure they need his help in this.

    The unexpected situations and circ.u.mstances made the things little uncertain and dangerous. Now, they need his help too.

    After all it is his wife whom they want to protect very badly...

    "I took the decision Iris. I will talk to my uncle after this dance. As soon as Ie back from honeymoon I will take over the position" Scott said.

    When Scott got recruited into Council, her big brother was always very suspecting towards Scott because of his well trained sets. He is already pro in all of these since his childhood and it is exactly the same reason why he is able to power up to same position as her big brother is now in..

    "That¡¯s good. Jean needs your help" Iris said.

    "Yeah.. I am d I could help her. But...hey....what¡¯s wrong with you and Jeff" Scott asked.

    "Hehe... about that" she chuckled nervously.

    "His grandfather saw us kissing and making out day before yesterday" she said.

    Scott¡¯s eyes widened with shock and surprise. Then he smirked a little. "You gotta be kidding me Ris" he said all surprised.

    "I am not kidding Scotty." Iris emphasized each and every word. "I think god is in our side. Mia just talked to her brother and confessed that she don¡¯t have any feelings for Jeff. She even revealed her rtionship with Luke. I think she got caught red handedly just like me and Jeff" Iris said.

    "And thank god, Her brother understood her and went to talk to elder Valdez. He didn¡¯t have any other option but to agree to her big brother and cancel the engagement they decided" Iris chuckled.

    "He actually came yesterday to talk to Jeff about that, but he unexpectedly saw us intimate" Iris bit her tongue.

    "Oh...just like how my mom caught me red handed" Scott chuckled.

    "And today morning, Elder Valdez asked me about this." Iris said.

    "But thank god again, he is okay with us. All my effort to impress him atst paid off. He started having good impression on me" she giggled.

    "Hey...you deserve it actually. You after all took care of Jasper and loved him just like your own brother. You truly deserve his appreciation" Scott said sincerely.

    "Hmm.....partially, it is also because Jasper. I have to thank him for that." Iris said.

    "What happened next?" Scott chuckled and Irisughed.

    "He agreed Scott. Atst he agreed and I am very happy that he did. I never thought he would agree with this, this easily" she smiled brightly.

    "Well, timing is perfect Ris. You are lucky" Scott said. "But, Jeff didn¡¯t tell me about it" Scott asked..

    "Haha... about that! We decided to y this game till he himself confess to his grandfather. He should bravely voice out his opinions Scott" Iris said.

    "I agree with it" Scott said.

    "Well, we should wait and see how these events will led us to" Iris sighed.

    As the song gotpleted Scott and Iris parted and he went back to his wife who is stillughing with her brother.

    "Love, don¡¯t you think this is high time we have to go? I already shared you enough" Scott whispered.

    Jeff chuckled and hugged his sister onest time before giving a bro hug to Scott. "Enjoy you both" he pecked Jean¡¯s forehead and walked to where Iris is sitting.

    Scott nodded and looked at Jean. "Let¡¯s go" he stroked her hair.

    "Baby, wait. I wanted to change my dress" Jean pouted.

 Chapter 569 - Braxtons history

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Braxton''s history</h4>

    "Come fast...hon" he kissed her forehead and asked Seline to help her.

    After his wife is out of his sight, Scott walked to the table where his father¡¯s best friend is sitting.

    He is one of the four who ruled the underworld...

    "Scott...I am waiting for you" he said and dragged a chair out, gesturing Scott to sit.

    "Well, uncle I decided. My answer is yes" Scott answered.

    "Wow! That¡¯s good news Scott. I have been waiting for you to take the position. But I almost thought you will decline because of the same reason your father gave me on his wedding day" heughed.

    He is truly happy that the next generation are willing to continue the secret legacy...

    Summers have been declining the position since two generations and everyone came to a conclusion that they are pulling off their roots from underworld. But Scott¡¯s arrival will strengthen their roots again.

    "To be frank, I wanted to decline this just like how my father did but I seriously need to take it to protect my wife" Scott unhesitatingly said.

    (A backstory of Summer¡¯s family and their background)

    This uncle with whom he is talking now is the same same person who trained him since his childhood...

    He is in fact his best friend¡¯s father...

    He is Nathan¡¯s father...

    It is how their families are very close since his childhood and that is also the same reason why they are able to earn a position in council...

    They are already trained in their childhood but their father¡¯s decided not to let their children get exposed to this side of the world.

    Till now no one forced or insisted him to join.

    However before their weddings they are asked to choose. Nathan declined at first but Aria gave him a enough courage to ept it.

    And it is the exact reason he became very busy. Nathan barely met them because he is busy learning everything from his father.

    As it is his wedding now, even he is asked to voice out his opinion.

    Everyone thought he will decline just like how his father and grandfather did. If they decline to take over the position that means they will not be bothered with this at all.

    Their connections in the underworld will be blocked and severed ....but the next generation will be trained.

    Just to, at least to protect themselves....

    It is why Hope(Rick¡¯s girlfriend and Nathan¡¯s cousin) is well trained how to use weapons).

    That is one the reason why Enrick was so afraid to get close her...

    The council and daughter from that family is dangerousbination and it will attract many mutual enemies.

    But she is also a badass like Nathan, Scott and Jean.

    In total there are four families which control underworld of first three countries.

    It is Nathan¡¯s family at first ce...Herren¡¯s

    Second is Sheldon¡¯s....(Sianna¡¯s grandfather).

    That is the reason they had a marriage agreement but Scott skillfully diverted it to his cousin brother.

    Third is Summers family who didn¡¯t set their foot in underworld for almost two decades.

    Fourth is Valker¡¯s....who are now residing in China leaving all these things. They have totally kept a full stop to all those matters and are living like amoners.

    (To present...)

    "Hmm.....I heard this from Nathan some days back. He never shared anything rted to council with me and all I know about the circ.u.mstances is nothing." Nathan¡¯s father who is now controlling the underworld sighed.

    His son always kept his distance from this matters till now. Though he is into the council he never shared anything with his father.

    "Hmm...Jean is in problem with Braxton¡¯s" Scott said. Nathan¡¯s father always loved Jean like his own daughter and Scott knew that he will never take her matters easily.

    "Braxton¡¯s?" he raised his eyebrow.

    (Braxton¡¯s history)

    As the first three countries under Summees, Herren¡¯s control are systematic and properly ruled, there were no any adverse things that happen here. Everything is in peace and is handled well nned.

    Even the government itself didn¡¯t had any objections with them....

    It is just a ck market and the gangs they have to take care of. He has everything properly organized....

    The legal and illegal systems are properly bnced in these three countries which are under Summers, Herren¡¯s and Sheldon¡¯s.

    However the next three countries of the continent are under Braxton¡¯s and these are totally are totally opposite to these.

    The second young master of Braxton is the worse person they ever got. After his big brother died, the throne was passed to him and since then it became even more worse.

    Just like how these four families(Summers and others) rule the first three countries, even the other three countries under Braxton¡¯s were once ruled by four families.

    Unlike the team under Herren¡¯s, Sheldon¡¯s and Summer¡¯s, which are always united with their loyal friendship....Braxton¡¯s and other three families are like a head and tails of the coin.

    They use to always have a internal fight and this came to a worse extent that a self formed group named council started to fight against them with the help of military.

    Though the government didn¡¯t wanted to interfere with the underworld, these four families didn¡¯t leave them with any other options take action. It is how a council got created in the heart of military....

    As the government didn¡¯t wanted any direct connection with the underworld they gave a whole power to council to fight against them.

    Meanwhile, with that war between those four families and council, the two families got destroyed leaving Braxton¡¯s and Michaelson¡¯s.

    After a long war between these two families, Braxton¡¯s won it and became a sole leader of the underworld belonging to the three countries.

    Not too long after that, their first young master was killed and the second young master is given the throne.

 Chapter 570 - Braxtons and Summers are rivals?

    <h4>Chapter 570 - Braxton''s and Summer''s are rivals?</h4>

    Not too long after that, their first young master was killed and the second young master is given the throne.

    .....

    At first these four families and their rivalry use to cause a havoc and council use to control it.

    After the destruction of two families out of this four, council almost thought they won the peace they wanted.

    However Sophia got killed along with their other two leaders in that exact time. This weakened the council and these two families again started and continued their rivalry and undying revenge.

    Atst, the first young master seeded in winning against Michaelson¡¯s and they thought it will leave them in peace.

    However council which is boiling with the rage due to their loss started attacking thest family which is in power. At least that is what others know....

    In middle of all this mess the current king of them, the first young master was killed.

    With his death, the second young master who is by birth a blood l.u.s.ter started his war all again with the council. And that war is about to end if everything goes well and nned.

    ...

    (To present....)

    "If we interfere, it will be a inter war between these two segments. We had a pact that this two segments of the continent should not interfere with each other" Nathan¡¯s father Mr. Herren told.

    It is why even Johann hesitates a little to send his forces to country A. Though Summers are not into the underworld anymore it is still a problematic situation to handle. Including this, Elder Braxton wanted Scott¡¯s maternal family¡¯s support to win in the elections.

    Elder Braxton is no more into the underworld. After his first son died he took permanent retirement from it leaving everything to his second son.

    With all those taken into consideration that is why Jean is safe in the country A rather than Country D whiches under the Braxton¡¯s segment.

    (A/N: However there is one twist here. Just like how no one know who the real Braxton¡¯s are...no one knows the real name of families that rule the underworld of first segment of the continent.

    Just like how only some of them are aware that Wright¡¯s family is also called as Braxton¡¯s and that they rule the underworld, in a same way, not many of the people know that Summers and Herren¡¯s are the same families that use to rule underworld.

    So Johann and his boss are not yet aware that Summers is the same family that left the underworld Two decades back. They simply couldn¡¯t interfere because they are forbidden to do so. And they didn¡¯t search about that family by taking risk because they didn¡¯t expect that, this family will return back to take its position again.)

    However it is also one of the reason why Nathan abandoned the council after taking his father¡¯s position. He should no longer interfere with the second segment.

    But Scott is in profit here....because no one knows that his family is the second family in rule of the first segment.

    "Uncle, I know about that pact this two segments made. Even I don¡¯t want you people to interfere with them just for Jean¡¯s sake. I am not asking to dere a war or something like that. As Jean is pregnant all I want is to protect her" Scott said.

    "I am not in position to go against them. It is not a wisest thing to do either.... with Jean in her most vulnerable state I can¡¯t take risk but I am so sure that Braxton¡¯s will not leave her alone. As they found out Jean is Sophia¡¯s daughter it will not take long for them to figure it out that Sophia is same Diana" Scott exined him everything.

    Sweat started to trickle down his forehead. He didn¡¯t think Jean would be in such a mess.

    Though he didn¡¯t meet Braxton¡¯s in real time, he is aware of how vengeful they are...

    They have lost most of their power and influence to Council and this council is the first thing they want to destroy.

    And the council founder they hate the most is none other than Diana.....who is actually Sophia Valdez.

    This is the biggest news to Me. Herren. She is after all wife of Jonathan who is his close friend. As for what he remember, she is calm, innocent woman.

    He never expected her to be this almighty founder of council...

    Sighing again he looked at Scott. "Jean is like my own daughter and you know that. I will stand along with you to protect her....that is what a family do" Mr. Herren said.

    Nathan who was listening all this smiled. "Wee to team bro. I almost thought I have to spend all my time with this one geese¡¯s. At least now I got you.....thanks for epting to take over your position" he said and gave a short bro hug.

    Scott and Jean are always there for him when he needed them most. They helped him to save Aria from Kiara andter they stood along with him while Kiara fought with herself. Without Jean this would not have been possible.

    That is one of the reason why his father is always grateful to Jean and Scott.

    Scott gave a small smile.

    Now, there is no need to worry about Jean¡¯s safety till she give birth. Council will be protecting her openly while the teams deployed from Summers will protect her from shadows.

    Even if one fails to look after his wife, other will surely not fail to protect her.

 Chapter 571 - Horny shameless Summers boys..

    <h4>Chapter 571 - Horny shameless Summers boys..</h4>

    Even if one fails to look after his wife, other will surely not fail to protect her.

    "Nathan is right Scott. We and Sheldon¡¯s will always be there to help you." Nathan¡¯s father Mr. Herren said.

    "By the time you will be back, we will finish all the procedures and you can take over your position that has been waiting for you" he patted his shoulder.

    Scott nodded his head and looked at his father and grandfather who smiled at him. If, it is what Scott wants they have no problem with it.

    They just don¡¯t want to force their children into something they don¡¯t like. As Shawn(Scott¡¯s brother) is not interested in this they didn¡¯t force him.

    Meanwhile, Jean got dressed in simple knee length ck dress and came out of her room.

    She saw Scott, Nathan and Mr. Herren talking something. She smiled at three of them and sat beside Scott as he wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "Mmm.....what are you guys talking about? You looked so serious" Jean asked three of them.

    "It is nothing little brat. We are just talking business" Mr. Herren chuckled.

    He still couldn¡¯t believe that Jean is daughter of Diana who is council fonder.

    "Ohh...." Jean chuckled. "You are bing old, Mr. Handsome" Jean teased Mr. Herren as she pointed the white hair which escaped from the dye he did to his hair.

    Scott and Nathan chuckled. As Jean and Nathan are friends from high school she is little close to his parents just like always.

    "I am bing grandfather...you little brat. Of course I am old" he chuckled and twisted her ear little.

    "Hey, how dare you scold my princess" it is Mr. Summers, Scott¡¯s father who said as he sat across his friend.

    ....

    After having a happy dinner with all the family members they love, it is atst their time to send the couple to their honeymoon.

    "You ready baby?" Scott asked as he gently traced his hand on her upper thigh. Jean shivered and stopped his hand from moving forward. But Scott tactfully escaped her cold hands and moved his hand to her inner thigh.

    Damn her dress. It is not giving him full ess to her beautiful assets.....but he decided to ignore about it.

    He smirked as he gently stroked her sensitive skin. Her muscles tightened and Jean bit her lip, she is trying very hard not to m.o.a.n.

    As like always his hands are doing magic to her body and that too after waiting for this long she simply became too sensitive to his scorching touch.

    "Scott...stop it" Jean hissed as she coughed to hide her m.o.a.n that is threatening to escape her lips.

    Scott smirked and pulled her even closer to him and started bothering her silky smooth legs with his toes. Jean held her breath and stiffened....with both of his hands and legs teasing her sensitive spots she couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    And thank god that no one saw what Scott is doing to her. They are still sitting for dinner and their lower bodies are hidden under the table. But the changes in Jean¡¯s facial expressions are very obvious to notice only if others are not too busy in chatting with each other.

    "Scott...please stop" Jean couldn¡¯t help but beg. If it is only summers who are sitting for dinner, Jean wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to it. But there are so many people and Elders joined for dinner...

    "Hmm...baby what are you talking about?" Scott asked innocently. But on contrary to the innocence his eyes showed, his hands started brushing the hem of her dress little up by up till it reached to her upper thigh.

    Jean looked at him with shock written all over her face. This is the first time he started acting this shameless in public. Though not even a single pair of eye can see what he is doing, it is still beyond shameless.

    Jean pped his naughty hands away and pinched his leg. Her abrupt and fierce attack momentarily distracted him and in meanwhile Jean stood up from her chair.

    "What¡¯s wrong sweetheart?" Her mother inw asked her little worried.

    Jean pointed her eyes to Scott and pouted. That was all needed for his mother to understand what has happened.

    This horny, shameless Summers boys....

    They can¡¯t hold their horses at all...

    "You want me to apany you upstairs?" Her mother inw asked. If Jean goes up all alone she is sure Scott will follow her even to there. All she wanted now is to give some alone time to her dear daughter inw...

    Because she knew that after this dinner, Jean will not be left alone through out her honeymoon.

    Jean obviously understood what her mother inw is trying to help. She nodded her head gratefully and both the mother and daughter inw pair exited the dining hall.

    Scott chuckled and continued talking to others as if nothing happened.

    ...

    "Still angry on me?" Scott asked as he helped his wife to get into the yacht. They took chopper from the cruise and alighted in the private harbor before boarding the yacht he bought recently.

    Jean just ignored him and walked inside as if there is no one standing around her. She is pissed off and Scott knew that...

    But what can he do.....he just lost his control during the dinner. Taking a deep breath he followed her inside...

    "Love...wait" Scott pouted and reached for her but Jean escaped his arms and turned around to wink at him.

    Scott smirked. So his dear wife is already in mood for that...she is not angry but craving for him just like how he is hungry for her.

    But this is not their final destination and he have to wait for another half an hour.

 Chapter 572 - It is not blabbering love....

    <h4>Chapter 572 - It is not bbering love....</h4>

    But this is not their final destination and he have to wait for another half an hour.

    However, how can he stay controlled and m even after seeing his wife taking initiative. He ran inside following her and scooped her in his arms.

    Jean giggled and instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.

    As if in synchronization Scott¡¯s lips leaned down and Jean involuntarily moved her little up. Then their lips crashed into a hungry passionate kiss.

    It is not a gentle nor smooth like their usual ones. He stumbled to the nearby wall and pinned her roughly to it.

    Not breaking their kiss, Scott bit her lips and chewed them as Jean m.o.a.ned. However they got swallowed as he mmed his lips all again on to her swollen lips.

    Jean moved her hands to nape of his neck and pulled his face closer to his. Scott smiled devilishly and pressed himself tight into her.

    They are so close to each other that even a thinyer of fabric couldn¡¯t even get in between them. They are fully dressed and they are not doing anything but kissing each other but still their breathe haggard.

    Their hungry and wild kissing continued for another ten minutes and it is only when the insatiable hunger in them subsided a little.

    "Is this where we are going to stay for our honeymoon" Jean asked as she panted heavily. He somehow pinned her on the bed under him.

    She liked the yacht he bought recently. It is not too big nor small but spacious enough for the couple to enjoy their fullest.

    But this one is exclusively designed for the new couple to have their mind blowing honeymoon and Jean of course loved it more than the earlier one

    "What do you think love?" Scott whispered against her milky white neck as he bit it slow and sensually.

    As they didn¡¯t engage in this type of activities since a week, Jean¡¯s neck returned to its normal wless skin.

    He couldn¡¯t help but create a huge red hickey on his favorite spot.

    Jean m.o.a.ned and clutched his arms as he kissed and bit the same sensitive spot of her neck.

    Scott chuckled and soothed it with his tongue before looking at his wife, who has her eyes closed as she savored the moment.

    "Do you want our honeymoon here?" Scott asked as he rubbed her lower lip with his thumb.

    "I am fine with it love. We can stay in this room and just enjoy our bed activities to the fullest" Scotty chuckled as he dived in for another kiss.

    "So, this is not a ce we are staying" Jean asked in middle of their kissing session. She understood that long back when her husband continued kissing her without taking things any further.

    "Nope. We are just two minutes away from our destination." Scott said as he rolled over to lie down beside her.

    "You will love it Jean" he huskily whispered.

    "Hmm.....I am already tired" Jean yawned purposefully.

    "Let¡¯s sleep today" saying so Jean closed her eyes.

    Scott narrowed his eyes and red at her. His face darkened instantly as he saw how she is acting. He is totally aware of how much she is waiting for this exact moment.

    Even she is hungry for him...

    "OK Hon. Whatever you want" Scott smirked and hugged her waist before closing his eyes.

    Jean turned around and looked at him with a pout. She thought he will pounce on her and give her a sweet punishment.

    He dissapointed her..

    .....

    "Love we are here" Scott¡¯s smooth voice woke her up. She just slept for ten minutes but it felt like hours.

    "Hmm" Jean hummed and turned around before snuggling closer to him.

    Scott chuckled and scooped her in his arms. As he carried her out, Jean buried her face in his chest and peeked a little.

    It is a ind....a new ind she haven¡¯t been to, till now. "You are awake" Scott said and abruptly nted her down on the ground.

    Jean pouted and looked at him with puppy eyes, as she silently asked him to carry her.

    Scott chuckled and entwined their fingers.

    "Let¡¯s walk together all right" he said and pecked her forehead.

    Jean couldn¡¯t do anything but nod her head.

    Dense bushes and tall trees are the only things she could see while alighting the yacht.

    But as they walked a little, the whole set around her changed.

    She can see a huge vipletely made up of ck, one way mirrors.

    It is very modern with a unique architecture... and is also surrounded by a huge, beautiful garden.

    As it is almost night, it is decorated with lights and was looking breathtaking.

    Scott just smiled at his wife and pressed a kiss on her head. He gently wrapped his arm around her shoulder and followed her wherever she walked.

    Meanwhile Jean couldn¡¯t help but tear up. He had all of her favorite nts nted all across the garden and everything was designed as per her likings.

    In her eyes, this house looked very perfect...

    As she walked further she is even more awestruck by what she saw. She couldn¡¯t deny that but everything that was constructed here is ording to her choices and likings.

    It is like she is seeing her mini dreame true...

    "You remember each and everything I bbered about...didn¡¯t you?" she looked at him with love and tears equally welling up in her eyes.

    Scott chuckled and kissed her neck. "It is not bbering love. It is your dream n how our home should look like..." Scott said and turned her to face him.

    "How can you expect me to forget about that.....hmm" Scott asked as he lifted her chin with his index finger.

    Jean didn¡¯t say anything but hugged him tighter.

 Chapter 573 - Water house!!

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Water house!!</h4>

    Jean didn¡¯t say anything but hugged him tighter.

    "You are yet to see the next half of the garden" Scott whispered and led the way without breaking their hug.

    "yground?" Jean asked in surprise.

    "Hmm...of course this is a yground. If we bring our children for vacation they should have something to y and kill their time right?" Scott asked beforetching his mouth on her neck again. He really loves to make hickeys all over her body..

    "I don¡¯t want this brat¡¯s to disturb me while I make love to their mother. It will be very disturbing..." Scott whispered and buried his face again in the crook of her neck. "cuz.....that is what we will be indulged most of the times when wee here....endless love making" Scott huskily said and started kissing her neck before trailing it to her shoulders.

    Even Jean closed her eyes savoring the moment. It felt so good to have her husband back after a long week.

    She missed him...

    "Let¡¯s go inside" Jean said in her sultry tone that is dipped with sweetness and l.u.s.t. It..... of course woke up the beast resting in Scott and his eyes darkened to the extent that she could see her outline in them.

    Seeing the intensity of the dark ripples that are engulfing her husband¡¯s mind with desire and hunger, Jean couldn¡¯t help but shiver. But even she is in the same page...

    Unable to hold on anymore, Jean hugged him tight and bit his lip seductively. "I want you hubby" she whispered as her lips dangerously teased his waiting lips.

    Thest thread that was holding Scott from unleashing his hungry beast shredded, and Scott scooped his wife and deposited her onto the outdoor sofa before climbing on to her.

    Cradling her head, they started kissing each other madly again and it didn¡¯t stop still her lips got swollen and her neck filled with hickeys. But he didn¡¯t take it any further and Jean pouted frustrated by it.

    "Why are you teasing me Scott?" Jean asked him as he continued feasting on her neck and shoulders. "Why are you holding up?" Her handsbed into his hair

    "None because of what you are thinking..... love." Scott said and climbed off her before helping her to stand. He kissed her forehead tenderly and helped her to straighten her disheveled clothes.

    "It is just that.....this is not the ce we are going to spend our honeymoon. I brought you here just to show our new house" Scott said.

    He entwined their fingers and wrapped his arm around her waist. "I have a special ce prepared for us to stay" he kissed her on top of her each eyes and whispered. "You want to walk or should I carry you?"

    Jean cheekily smiled and extended her arms. "Carry me" she pouted.

    "Sure my queen" Scott chuckled but blindfold her. "I hope you will like it love" he kissed her lips and carried her in his arms. It took them almost five minutes toe back to the shore.

    "We are here" he whispered in her ears and ced her down on the sand.

    He opened her blindfold but covered her eyes with his palm and turned her around before he freed her eyes.

    Jean blinked and looked at the direction where he made her stand. It is a house with one floor, almost like a duplex but of smaller size. It is constructed in middle of the water but near to the sea shore. A thin wooden bridge is connecting the house with the shore.

    It is beautifully lit up with lights and the flower gands are decorated all along the four sides of balcony. Even the wooden bridge is filled with white jasmines while it¡¯s rails are decorated withmps.

    Jean remained speechless as she looked at the beautiful house in front of her. She has totally fallen in love with it...

    While her eyes are getting pleased by the beauty in front of her, the soothing melody of waves crashing with the shore pleased her ears.

    Jean took a breath and her mouth started watering. How the hell can she smell the barbeque of her favorite sea food....

    It triggered her hunger pangs and her stomach made a low growling sound. If that would have happened during their normal days Scott would have teased her but today is special and emotional.

    So, he just ignored it and rubbed his wife¡¯s stomach.

    "I know that you and our babies will be hungry, so I asked the staff to arrange our barbeque just at the same time we arrive" Scott said and kissed her nape as he swept her hair away.

    "Moreover you need enough energy to endure my passion that would continue through out the night" Scott seductively whispered in her ear and bit it gently.

    Not wasting any more, Scott scooped her in his arms and carried her into the house.

    .....

    "Yummy" Jean licked her lips as shepleted everything Scott served her in her te.

    "Is your hunger satisfied?" Scott asked with a devilish smirk stered to his handsome face.

    Jean who is totally engrossed inpleting everything in her te, nodded her head vigorously totally not aware of what is going on in her husband¡¯s dirty mind.

    Who can me her! The babies in her tummy are as active as never.

    They are atst going to get a chance to meet their father...

    Scott smirked and stood up. He took her te and ced it aside. "As your hunger is satisfied....how about satisfying mine" he said and abruptly lifted her up before cing her over his shoulder like a rice sack.

    Jean yelped at his rough handling and she couldn¡¯t help but worry about babies.

    "Don¡¯t worry about baby...love. I did my research very thoroughly and I will never hurt our baby" Scott said as if he had read her mind.

 Chapter 574 - The best place ever...

    <h4>Chapter 574 - The best ce ever...</h4>

    "Don¡¯t worry about baby...love. I did my research very thoroughly and I will never hurt our baby" Scott said as if he had read her mind.

    "Only think about how to satisfy your hungry, insatiable husband" Scott smirked as he took her inside the house which is totally lighted up with dim candles.

    "Beautiful" Jean said in awe, as she looked around. Scott really made her day beautiful and memorable.

    "You are yet to see the bedroom, my dear" Scott chuckled.

    As he said, the bedroom is even more beautiful and romantic...

    There is no bed but mattress is directly ced on the wooden floor. The mattress is round in shape and it is decorated with thin web like fabric from ceiling as it covered the circ.u.mference of the bed.

    The room also have a French door which leads them to a balcony. The outdoor view is so heartwarming with mountains far away in the horizon while the waves crashed into the balcony. If one stands in the balcony of their bedroom, the lukewarm water will touch their feet.

    Except for the French door and the entrance, there are no any other windows nor any other openings. This made the room naturally dim and dark....with themps as its only source of light

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with it. She don¡¯t like any bright colors and this room is perfectly designed just ording to her choice. Not too dark nor not too bright..

    Scott deposited his wife who is still over his shoulder on the mattress and quickly climbed on her.

    "I missed you a lot Jean" he whispered and kissed her lips lightly, before moving down to her neck. He kissed the spot where her neck meets her shoulder and abruptly bit it earning a yelp from his wife.

    Then he kissed it again and soothed it with his tongue before moving to another spot on her neck.

    Meanwhile, his hands started roaming all over her body and his fingers continued it¡¯s magical impact on all her sensitive spots.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but m.o.a.n all while he feasted on her. After getting satisfied with his glorious work on her milky neck he kissed her lips again and moved his mouth closer to her ears.

    "Just try to endure it love. But I am sure you will love it" Scott gently whispered in her ear as he tore her dress slowly.

    Then he moved little down than her neck and started his feast all over again..

    Soon the room filled with their quick breathing and that quickly followed by their series of continuous m.o.a.ns and groans. Their passion and hunger for each other continued restlessly all along their special night.

    ...

    By the time Jean woke up it is almostte morning. Scott woke her up because she has to take her morning meds and juices.

    "Beast" Jean muttered and pulled her white nket up her head.

    Scott chuckled at herpliment and looked at his cute wife¡¯s, little actions. As much as he wanted her to rest, she is pregnant and her diet control should not be neglected.

    Moreover, she should be very, very hungry after what happened atst night.

    He have only let her sleep when the crack of the dawn lit up the sky with its golden light.....that too after Jean persuaded him to let her take some rest.

    "Love, you canpliment meter too.....but now, our babies should be hungry. They need to be fed" Scott gently whispered and pulled her nket away.

    Jean pouted andined but obliged. She dragged her body to sit and leaned against the pillows Scott already arranged for her.

    As she tried to sit, she couldn¡¯t help but wince and bite her lip with pain that shot across her waist. This husband of her is really too much....

    His stamina is never ending while his insatiable hunger is undying.

    Scott¡¯s face morphed with slight guilt but that vanished as soon as it appeared. It is his wife who asked for more..he just fulfilled her request.

    "Don¡¯t move baby....I will help you" Scott gently said and made her sit. He gave her a ss of warm water and Jean gulped it quickly. Her throat is dry.....very dry.

    Scott felt sorry for his wife but even that didn¡¯tst long. He already decided not to show her mercy...that too after how she teased himst night.

    After she drank some water he helped her to freshen up and fed her breakfast. It is only when she felt little good. All her energy that got drained due to their intense workout started restoring back.

    "Feeling better love?" Scott asked as he helped her to wipe her mouth with tissues.

    Jean who is happy with the tasty food her husband prepared, obviously missed to notice his darkening gaze.

    She is yet to remember the fact that she is still n.a.k.e.d and is now putting up a free show for her s.e.x driven husband.

    "Yeah. I am feeling far better" Jean muttered as she took ast sip of her juice. She don¡¯t know why but this time every dish felt extra delicious.

    It might be because of her hunger due to the vigorous exercises they did.....

    "Not tired?" Scott asked as he stood up from the bean bag beside their bed and sat behind her.

    She didn¡¯t see the devilish smirk that is slowly etching on his face. He is already adjusting the pillows to start their next rounds.

    "Not much" Jean casually said and that is what Scott was waiting for....

 Chapter 575 - Best days of her life...

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Best days of her life...</h4>

    Later Jean woke up after five hours cursing Scott¡¯s libido. She decided to be more attentive and cautious so she could sense when his mood will take one eighty degrees turn from gentle and caring to beasty and rough.

    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at time in her mobile. It is already four at evening and Scott is not there beside her. Sighing in relief she dragged her body to the washroom and took a warm shower.

    Magically her body is not as tired as she thought....

    Scott gave her a massage with hot oil after she slept and Jean is not aware of it. If it isn¡¯t because of that she might not have even woke up from her bed. Scott was too rough but at the same time he is very cautious not to hurt their babies.

    After a long, rxing bath Jean wrapped a white towel and came out of the bathroom. She is yet to search for her luggage and she is not even aware of which dresses Seline and Kiara packed for her.

    After searching for few minutes Jean seeded in finding her clothes but to her distraught the dresses are too seductive and revealing.

    If her horny husband sees her in those type of clothes he will surely monopolize her on their bed all again. She just don¡¯t want to go through all that rolling and thumping.

    She sighed and looked out through her window. The weather is too pleasant and she felt to spend some time near the shore.

    Fishing out one of her nk semi transparent bikini Jean sighed. In all the bikinis her ¡¯best¡¯ friends packed, this is one of the simple and ¡¯less revealing¡¯ one.

    She couldn¡¯t help but curse them as she wore it. How cruel of them to take a revenge on her in this way. They knew how Scott is yet they choose this type of seductive clothes.

    As Scott is nowhere to find, Jean walked along the sea shore for few minutes, taking her own time to enjoy the weather. The water that touched her bare feet are lukewarm while the breeze is pleasingly chilly and fresh. Jean couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and savor the beauty of the nature.

    She took a deep breath and smiled. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt so cheerful and happy...

    Even the thought of visiting this wonderful ce more often made her ecstatic.

    Jean walked even further into the water and stopped at the depth where the waves reached just above her knees. She waved her hands yfully in the water and chuckled....

    This made her remember her childhood memories when her dad and grandfather use to bring her and her cousin Cassandra to the private ind to teach them some water games.

    Her hands involuntarily rested on her stomach and Jean smiled affectionately. Even they can bring their children here during their vacation and spend some quality time with them.

    Fishing, water skiing, surfing, swimming....she have many things in her mind. But all she wanted is to give is love and care to her children. They should have a happy childhood unlike her.

    As Jean is engrossed in her own thoughts, Scott is equally immersed in his own world.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly looking at his wife, who is very happy ying with water like a small child. Her carefree smile and pleasant face made him the most happiest person.

    If staying on this ind would make her this happy, he is not even a bit hesitant to make this their permanent home. However he knew that this is impossible in their current situation. They should first of all solve this mess they are in..

    At the same time while his mind is busy in thinking how to make his wife even more happy, his eyes continued feasting on her luscious body.

    The ck bikini which is wet now and hugged her body as it showcased all her wonderful assets.

    He is already used to seeing her like this but it¡¯s been a while he witnessed this scene.

    It turned him on in the exact instant his eyes fell on her body. But what turned him on more is her baby bump. He didn¡¯t see it properly thest night and this morning. They are busy in making love that he didn¡¯t get a chance to see her baby bump which is very noticeable now.

    But now, the swollen portion of her abdomen is more distinct than the previous week. As she is wearing a two piece bikini which is wet due to the water he can see her curves more clearly than ever. It of course turned him on.....she is more alluring and seductive after putting.

    His hands itched to touch her, especially her swollen baby bump.

    He slowly started walking towards his wife, careful enough not to disturb her precious happy moment...

    His eyes started to darken while his heart started to beat erratically. Waiting patiently for this whole week really heightened his anticipation and need for her..

    Even before Jean could feel his scorching gaze, his arms wrapped around her waist and he pulled her gently against his chest.

    His actions are totally opposite to how he was with her this morning andst night....he is so gentle and cautious with now as if she is a delicate ss.

    Jean stiffened at first but she rxed instantly in his warm embrace. His fragrance always eased her heart...

    "You look too beautiful love. Especially with our baby inside, you look even more fabulous" Scott said in his deep and seductive voice. His warm breathe against her neck and his heated voice was enough for Jean to realize what might happen if she don¡¯t stop him.

 Chapter 576 - Barely controlling his horses

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Barely controlling his horses</h4>

    "You look too beautiful love. Especially with our baby inside, you look even more fabulous" Scott said in his deep and seductive voice.

    His warm breathe against her neck and his heated voice was enough for Jean to realize what might happen if she don¡¯t stop him.

    "Scott...not again" Jean softly persuaded as she caressed his cheek which is resting on crook of her neck. They have been doing it continuously sincest night that even little more than this will knock her unconscious...

    "Love, wearing this type of revealing dresses means you are having a death wish. You know how much it turns me on..." Scott said as he pecked a red hickey on her neck.

    "In addition to this, your baby bump is making me go crazy" Scott whispered as he brought his lips close to her ear.

    His hands which are resting on her stomach started tracing the swollen region of her stomach as he kissed the side of her head.

    "I can see and sense our baby more clearly than a week before" Scott whispered and turned her around to hug her.

    He kissed her lips and his eyes fixated on her baby bump. "Love, I think it will be twins or triplets. It¡¯s just been less three and half months but your bump is more noticeable than Seline¡¯s and Kiara¡¯s" Scott said.

    Jeanughed and kissed him back. "How much I wish they should be cute little boys..." she deliberately pissed him off.

    She just want to see how he will react. She wanted to listen his answer...

    But Scott remained silent as he looked at the sunset at the horizon. Jean chuckled and wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his chest.

    "I love you" Jean whispered and continued enjoying the sunset.

    "Hmm.....here or our room" Scott asked all in sudden after some time. When she is looking at the sunset, he is immersed in seeing her.

    His dark eyes are seeing her hungrily.

    Jean who is engrossed in seeing the sunset while enjoying her husband¡¯s gentle touch, frowned in confusion.

    "What are you talking about?" Jean asked him and it is only when she realized after seeing his eyes.

    "Can¡¯t you think of anything else than this..." Jean chuckled.

    "And who would do it here.....shameless" Jean shook her head.

    Scott had his head buried in her neck and he smiled. "Hmm...I am shameless. As you don¡¯t want to do it here, let us go back to our room" saying so Scott abruptly lifted her and ced her over his shoulder.

    Jean yelped and her face tinted red when he spanked her yfully. "You....." Jean hissed.

    He never did this to her since long while. He use to be this naughty when they use to live in country X...

    At that time, he use to like this. So hungry and s.e.x driven...

    "As you said you don¡¯t like outdoors, we will go inside" Scott chuckled as he carried her to their room.

    ...

    Next morning....

    "You really have to work on your self control. This much of libido is really too much Scott..." Jean winced as she tried to move.

    Scott who is sitting beside her, working on hisptop, averted his eyes and gazed at his wife. He chuckled and kept hisptop aside before leaning closer and pecking her lips.

    "I know but I can¡¯t control with you under me...Jean. It just makes me go crazy and I can¡¯t think straight" Scott whispered.

    "This heightened up after you became pregnant. But after waiting patiently for this long for this day I just can¡¯t" he continued as he caressed her cheeks.

    "But after I enter my sixth month I will be in my confinement period...Scott. You should start getting habituated to it" Jean softly said.

    "I know baby.....I know....and I will. But let me have my fullest of you at least in this fifteen days." Scott said and pulled her into his hug.

    He will be very busy after this honeymoon. He will be taking over his position in underworld and that power doesn¡¯te without huge responsibilities. He will be having enough on his te to deal with.....

    "I love to make love with you Scott. But I had not been to anywhere except this house and this bedroom. Let¡¯s go somewhere else too" Jean asked.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but agree. As much as he wanted to monopolize her every time of the day, he equally want to respect her choices and wishes.

    "Let¡¯s go to the new vi. You haven¡¯t seen the interiors of the house still...." Scott suggested. "You will love it for sure baby" Scott pecked her lips and stood up.

    At first he wanted to go for another round but after he heard what his wife said he decided against it. Nothing is important to him more than her happiness...

    "You want me to help you to take shower and dress up?" Scott asked as he buttoned up his shirt.

    Jean chuckles and saw him dressing up. He looked too handsome.....

    "Babye here once. I think I need your help" Jean asked and Scott obliged.

    As soon as he sat down beside her Jean whispered something in his ear and Scott¡¯s eyes darkened instantly...

    How can he stay quiet and controlled when his beloved initiates the thing he craves most...

    ...

    Their n to visit their new house got postponed to evening because Jean passed out during their endless love making....

    All the remaining days of their honeymoon were almost simr, with same routine...

    They would indulge in enjoying their bed activities till thete afternoon and then enjoy in outdoors till the night.

    It is like the half day is ording to his liking while the rest of the day is as per her wish.

 Chapter 577 - Emergency again!

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Emergency again!</h4>

    They would indulge in enjoying their bed activities till thete afternoon and then enjoy in outdoors till the night. It is like the half day is ording to his liking while the rest of the day is as per her wish.

    One day they went for swimming and enjoyed a pleasant pic near the shore. On the another day,

    Jean insisted on going to mainnd, which is a small tourist town. After buying the souvenir¡¯s they enjoyed some local food and returned back atte night.

    Once, they spent all their evening in their new house as he showed her everything including their kid rooms. After that they enjoyed in their garden and unknowingly slept on the outdoor recliner...

    In the blink of their eye it is the thirteenth day of their honeymoon and they will be leaving the day after the next day.

    Just like everyday Jean is still resting on the mattress while Scott cooked the lunch. They justpleted their morning ¡¯exercise¡¯ and Scott gave her a ¡¯mind-blowing¡¯ bath before cing her on the bed again.

    She just have a nket wrapped around her body as shezily scrolled through her mobile as she read her mails.

    "Here, eat these first" Scott came inside with a bowl of fruit sd and handed it to her.

    Jean pouted and looked at Scott with puppy eyes. She don¡¯t want to eat these, but her garlic bread, soup and roasted eggs.

    "Love, we have to go for check up as soon as we fly back. Do you want to get scolding¡¯s from your grandmother?" Scott asked. He started using the word ¡¯love¡¯ more than ¡¯baby¡¯ which he use to use earlier.

    "But baby, you didn¡¯t even allow me to eat anything unhealthy. Why will she scold?" Jean pouted.

    Those fruits which he used today are thest things she prefers to eat...

    Scott sighed and sat down beside her. "If you don¡¯t eat now...I know the exact way to make you eat" he threatened her and Jean gulped her saliva.

    "Fine.. Fine I will eat. But feed me" Jean asked in her spoiled tone.

    "Love, we already woke upte and it is already past your lunch time. Our babies should be hungry by now....so, I have to cook your food as soon as possible" Scott said as he pecked her lips and caressed her baby bump which is more distinct than before.

    Jean pouted and took the bowl, sulking at him. She took a bite and chewed it with disgust written all over her face.

    Scott sighed as he looked at his wife. "Let me feed you" he couldn¡¯t help but cave in to her request.

    Jean chuckled and shifted on to hisp and kissed his cheek "You are the best" she praised him, hoping he would show some sympathy on her.

    "Yeah, I am the best, so, I want my wife toplete everything in this bowl" Scott smirked and started feeding her.

    .....

    "Enough" Jean pouted and waved the spoon away from her mouth.

    But Scott didn¡¯t give up. He again brought it close to her mouth and raised his eyebrow dominantly.

    "Please" Jean pleaded.

    Scott sighed and pecked her lips making her close her eyes in anticipation of getting more.

    She involuntarily parted her tightly closed lips...wanting more.

    Scott smirked and kissed her lips again. When she is totally off guard he swiftly took a spoon full of sd and fed her. Before she can realize what happened, hetched his lips on her cold lips.

    Jean¡¯s eyes flew open but she is forced to swallow....

    After making sure she ate all the fruits he fed her, Scott pecked her lips in appreciation and parted away from her lips.

    "You..." Jean is about toin and throw a pillow on him, but his mobile started to ring.....

    Scott frowned and shifted his wife from on to the right side of hisp and stretched a little to take his phone.

    "Mom is calling...." He said. "But why?" he muttered to himself and his eyes fell on his wife and he realized that she is still n.a.k.e.d in his arms, under the nkets.

    "Lover, wear my t shirt" Scott said and gave her his T-shirt which he carelessly chucked on the bean bag this morning.

    "Even you should wear something" Jean said as she easily slipped a extra sized T-shirt on her body.

    "I am wearing boxers right" Scott said as he pointed his ck boxers.

    "Upper body" Jean poked his chest with her finger.

    "No need of it" Scott said and chuckled.

    Jean pouted and narrowed her eyes. He have hickeys and nail marks all over his back and chest which are actually clearly visible...

    It would be very embarrassing for her if his parents see those....

    "Then, there is no need for me to wear this either" Jean scoffed and took the hem of her shirt to pull it up, but Scott grabbed her hand and pinned them down.

    "So stubborn aren¡¯t you?" Scott chuckled and stood up before walking to the wardrobe and fishing out a random shirt from it.

    After they adequately covered all the other visible hickeys on their bodies they called back.

    It should be early morning right over there in country A.....but his parents answered his call right at the first ring itself.

    They are not sleeping and are dressed in formal attire. Furthermore, they looked little worried.

    "Mum, is anything wrong? It is still 5 at the morning in country A" Scott didn¡¯t beat around the bushes but came straight to the point.

    "Sorry to disturb you guys but it is not at all fine here. Shawn and Helen ..." she sighed.

 Chapter 578 - I will announce my position as CEO...

    <h4>Chapter 578 - I will announce my position as CEO...</h4>

    "Sorry to disturb you guys but it is not at all fine here. Shawn and Helen ..." she sighed.

    "Their photos and their pictures got leaked. As INA and Summer Enterprises are rivals, their alliance has caused a huge uproar in business world" she exined.

    "Ahh.... That¡¯s bad" Scott muttered. He couldn¡¯t help but remember when he got exposed as CEO of Cyphers. That was really bad that he has to step out from shadows and announce his ownership.

    But now it will be even worse because the public will start thinking more usual and spread rumors...

    "It¡¯s really bad Scott. People started ming this is a betrayal. As the bothpanies are rivals and has many otherpanies siding up with them, they are thinking that INA and Summer Enterprises formed an alliance behind their backs to destroy them. It is very worse that your father and Helen started getting continuous calls from their partnershippanies" she exined.

    Jean who just contacted Evan to ask about the situation, couldn¡¯t help but frown. She ended the call and joined Scott on the video call with her mother inw.

    "Mom, this is the right time to reveal my identity. As the main problem is from the partners of thepany who are ming this as betrayal, my revtion will serve them well" Jean said.

    Thepanies are thinking that, INA and Summer Enterprises who are rivals intentionally strengthened their bond by using this rtionship between Helen (Temporary CEO) and Shawn (Vice president of Summer Enterprises).

    But the fact is that, Jean is already in rtionship with Scott when she started thispany. So, logically thesepanies are not at all a rival. They are justpetitors...

    Jean and Scott are already married even before Jean set her foot in business world of country A. Then how is it called as betrayal...

    "Hmm...that¡¯s good" Scott nodded his head. "Jean, aren¡¯t you having a banquet on day after tomorrow to celebrate the opening ceremony of the headquarters of INA. How about you go public during then" Scott suggested.

    They actually decided to reveal it on the banquet they are having to celebrate their wedding. But with this circ.u.mstance they can¡¯t wait for another one week.

    "Even I thought about this. But Jean honey it is your choice all right. If you don¡¯t want to go public, we can think of other way. Don¡¯t stress about this..." her mother inw genuinely voiced out her concern.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but smile. How lucky she had to be to gulch a good and understanding inw¡¯s

    "Mum, I have already decided about this long back. The only difference is that, we are just postponing it to weak earlier than decided. Scott is right....it is not a wise decision to dy this." Jean exined.

    "Your choice honeys. But don¡¯t take any tension" her father inw said.

    "Mom, we will being back by today night. We will start after two hours" Scott said as he stood up and took his mobile to call his pilot from private jet. It is on the run way in nearby domestic airport.

    "I will talk with my people and arrange for the banquet. Give me some time before we go back" Jean said as soon as they ended the call.

    "Take your own time love. After this mess is solved, we wille back here if you want to stay here some more days" Scott said and pecked her lips lightly and walked away.

    He doesn¡¯t want to disturb her while she is taking an important meeting with her executives.

    After arranging for everything, Jean and Scott returned back to country A. It is almost mid night there when they reached their home.

    As they are having their jetg, they woke upte afternoon. Shawn and Helen are still hot topic and the news is full of the information rted to the couple and theirpanies.

    Their partners and rivalpanies continued ming them.

    Whoever are rivals of Summer Enterprises having many projects and partnersh.i.p.s signed with INA. It uses to be their highest hope to defeat Summer Enterprises and raise to the pinnacle of country A¡¯s economy.

    And vice versa...

    Mostly, everypany that use to act all good and supportive with the Summer Enterprises, have silently sent invitations to INA, hoping very badly that it would help them to outrun Summer Enterprises.

    The same thing had happened when Cyphers (Scott¡¯spany) set its foot in country A. Drowned in their greed they approached Cyphers with a scheme to sabotage Summer Enterprises.

    But unfortunately, Scott is son of the president of the samepany they wanted to destroy.

    After a long time, they again found apany which has potential topete with Summer Enterprises and even help in destroying it.

    However, they are again devastated. It turns out to be, INA¡¯S temporary CEO is girlfriend of the second son of almighty Mr. Summers.

    They couldn¡¯t help but curse their fate.

    The least they can hope now is that, the real CEO would take action on Helen for this betrayal.

    But little they knew that the real CEO is actually his most precious daughter inw....

    ....

    After the INA¡¯S PR department officially announced the debut of the real CEO, it almost caused an uproar that was as intense as revtion of rtionship of Shawn and Helen.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but think that these both events are interconnected. This perked up the interest in everyone and in a short span of time, all the country started waiting for the next day.

 Chapter 579 - Family time!

    <h4>Chapter 579 - Family time!</h4>

    Others couldn¡¯t help but think that these both events are interconnected. This perked up the interest in everyone and in a short span of time, all the country started waiting for the next day.

    Meanwhile, while the country is in uproar, Jean and Scott finished their bath and just entered the wardrobe.

    Jean is donned in a white Turkish towel and her hair is still damp as the water trickled down her face and traced the outline of her neck.

    Jean is engrossed in searching for the suitable dress and suddenly felt a arm snaking around her waist. And in a span of a second, small and wet kissed showered all over her neck. He couldn¡¯t help but lick the water away..

    Jean chuckled and closed her eyes as she enjoyed the feeling of his experienced tongue on her sensitive neck. They are still in the mood of their honeymoon and couldn¡¯t even keep their hands to themselves.

    Scott¡¯s hands slowly made its way to the knot of her towel and he tugging it out....

    But before her towel made its way down her body, Jean secured it with her hand. And of course Scott didn¡¯t like it at all.....

    He frowned and bit her neck. "Love....." Scott hummed and gently squeezed her waist. He is turned on for gods sake because he use to ravish her all the time of the day....

    "Scott....control. We are already back to home and we can¡¯t have out post bath, pre lunch s.e.x" Jean chuckled as she said.

    "Why can¡¯t we? Please....." Scott pouted and tugged it again.

    Jean is about to cave in but her mother inw called them from outside.

    "Lunch is prepared. Jean honey..e fast" she said.

    Jean chuckled and Scott frowned. He tightened his arms around her waist and buried his face in crook of her neck all again. Why the hell can¡¯t others leave them alone for some time.

    "Mmm...though I agree, Others will not let you have me all the time" Jean teased. "Now, help me to select my dress" Jean asked.

    "You will look beautiful in everything love. Though I prefer with.out.any.thing....on you" Scott whispered hoarsely and Jean giggled.

    "Even I prefer that...but my husband might not allow me" Jean teased.

    "Of course he will not...Mrs. Summers. He is very possessive and overbearing..." Scott shamelessly unted as he continued kissing her neck.

    "That...I am so sure of" Jean agreed.

    "Scott, someone changed all my dresses in wardrobe. These dresses here will highlight the baby bump...." Jean continued.

    Scott nced at her dresses and smirked. He loves to see the baby bump that too in full clothes.

    "Love, mom would have asked her designer to change this dresses. Even they would like to see the only existence of their grandchild" Scott said and kissed her forehead.

    Jean chuckled and caressed her baby bump. "Another five months and we will have our baby" Jean whispered.

    "Yeah.....but after this two months I should resume my monk life all over again....I hate it" Scott pouted.

    ....

    After dressing up, both of them went downstairs.

    Everyone including Shawn and Helen are present in the dining room waiting for the couple toe. Stephen, is equally pampering to both his daughter inw¡¯s along with his daughter.

    It is like, he has three daughters and three sons. Even her mother inw loves Helen as much as she love Jean and Seline.

    With their three children present here with their partners, they are so ecstatic and endeared. Further, to add up this delight to another level, Jean and Seline are pregnant with their grandchildren and their baby bumps are more visible than a half month back.

    More than Seline¡¯s, Jean has big bump...

    "I think it is twins" Scott¡¯s mother said as soon as she saw Jean.

    "Sissy, you look very pretty with baby bump" Shawnplimented. He is very eagerly waiting for his nephews so they together can piss him off even more.

    "Hey...I want triplets....that too only nephew¡¯s please" Seline said as she caressed her own tummy. Raymond chuckled at his wife¡¯s antics to piss her brother. He couldn¡¯t help but caress his wife¡¯s bump.

    He couldn¡¯t help but badly hope that it will be a girl or girls....

    Meanwhile, Jean and Scott who just entered the room are were amused. All of their family members are talking at the same time that they didn¡¯t understand to whom they should listen.

    Jean agreed with Shawn because she knew how her husband always gets turned on as soon as he see her. He alwaysplements her that she is more s.e.xy with a bump and more curvy body. That is the exact reason why he started bing very clingy with her.

    She is notining about it...

    Who would not like to get a more attention from her husband? It was just that she is getting too exhausted with his endless love making..

    "If you give me a quadruples, I will give you triplets" Jean said back to her best friend.

    "That too boys please" she didn¡¯t forgot to add a tagline.

    Meanwhile Scott and Raymond pouted. Why are these women so into having boys who are troublemakers, rather than having girls who are extra sweet and cute....

    Their parents who are seeing the couple ever since they started their banter couldn¡¯t help but burst into pools ofughter.

    "Boys.....what are those faces....as if your wife¡¯s did a big crime" Scott¡¯s motherughed. Raymond and Scott are ring at their own sister¡¯s as if asking for boys is a big crime.

    "I am saying before itself guys.....if you dream of having girls it will surely be a boy or boys. I am the practical example here" his fatherughed as he said in middle of hisughter.

    "Dad.....you at least got a boy and a girl. Stopining" Scott snorted.

    His father is indirectly suggesting that he was not happy with having him and Shawn!

    How can he ept it...

    "OK bro. Will you be fine with a boy and a girl" Shawn asked rubbing his forehead.

 Chapter 580 - Best daughter in law

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Best daughter inw</h4>

    "OK bro. Will you be fine with a boy and a girl" Shawn asked rubbing his forehead. Helen¡¯s is so calm as she saw the childish banter of her new family. She never encountered such a cute family and happy talk like this...

    Her family is never like this....

    "No....I only want girls. NO boys" Scott said.

    Jean rolled her eyes and looked at her husband. She leaned closer and whispered. "Do you want to sleep in the guest room for the next few weeks Scott. If you don¡¯t want to spend sleepless nights you better not utter these words again"

    Scott instantly sealed away his lips and pouted sadly. He don¡¯t want to sleep without making love to his wife...not even for a single day of this next three months.

    Others busted outughing seeing him like this.

    Jean really knows how to wrap him around her little finger.

    Meanwhile Helen teared up a little. This environment around them is too happy and overwhelmed with love and care for each other.

    She sniffed lightly and a tear made rolled down her cheek.

    She is too happy that she got such a good inw¡¯s. Thanks to Jean for seeing her true potential and offering her such a prestigious position in herpany. And if isn¡¯t for Jean who helped Shawn to make her have belief in love and second chance, she might have been still trapped in four walls all alone and lifeless.

    The whole room etched with silence as all of them heard her sniffling a little. When they saw her, tears are already welled up in her eyes.

    "Baby, what¡¯s wrong?" Shawn asked as he pulled her into embrace.

    Jean who is sitting on the other side of her handed him a cup of water and signaled him to make her drink it.

    Shawn obliged and after she controlled her emotions she looked at all of them guiltily.

    She is such a party pooper...

    "It¡¯s all right Helen. Where will you open up if isn¡¯t with family members" Her soon to be mother inwforted her.

    "If you cried because of this brat here. Let me know little princess....he will get a nice beating from me" Her soon to be father inw joked making everyone chuckle a little.

    "No.....no dad. I am just too happy to get you all" Helen smiled a little and others sighed in relief.

    "Even I encountered same feelings at the first I met all of them. But it is really true that we are lucky" Jean whispered softly, so that only Helen can hear it.

    Helen nodded her head at her friend and resumed eating...

    And the happy, funny mood continued for the whole day...

    Jean and Scott are as usual indulged in their PDA without even caring about the people around them..

    His parents, grandparents, siblings continued to pretend as if they didn¡¯t see anything. They are already ustomed to seeing this couple like this but Helen is not.

    She never saw her best friend/ ma¡¯am like this. And at the same time she didn¡¯t expect Scott to be this shameless and perverted.

    He didn¡¯t leave Jean side anytime. He is caring and clingy at the same time.....he is more worse than Shawn.

    Meanwhile, Scott is kissing Jean deep on her lips as he pulled her almost on to hisp. Jean couldn¡¯t do anything but let him do whatever he wish. Moreover, she is also still in mood of their honeymoon.....

    "Are they like this always? I mean, I know how romantic they are but..." Helen shrugged.

    "But you didn¡¯t expect them to be this shameless when everyone are around" Shawnpleted her sentence and Helen nodded her head.

    She is sitting beside Shawn with her head on his shoulders. They are lounging at the swimming pool lounge while Jean and Scott are sitting on the flower bed enjoying the sunset.

    Their parents are sitting atke side, drinking tea and joking around with Seline and Raymond. Whatever Scott and Jean are doing....everyone can see very clearly.

    Shawn chuckled. "Mom, dad doesn¡¯t care about it. In fact they will be even more happy if they see their children this happy with their spouse¡¯s. This is the evidences of their healthy marriage" he exined.

    "Mom, dad are very understanding....actually" Helen agreed.

    "Baby, even we can stay just like how we be in indoors" Shawn shamelessly said and pulled her into a kiss.

    Helen instantly smacked his hand which is sneaking into her top. She pulled away from the kiss and frowned. "I don¡¯t want to get embarrassed in front of my future inws, Shawn." She softly spoke. "What will they thin? " she pouted and stood up.

    She just want to escape from her perverted, shameless boyfriend.

    Shawn chuckled. "Even my sister inw would have said the same to my brother. You will get habituated to this shameless Summers boys naughty actions" he winked.

    They still see their parents kissing in front of them and they have even heard then teasing each other.

    "I love you and also your family....so much. Thanks Shawn" she emotionally said.

    "Love you too...Baby" he whispered back and they kissed passionately. Of course, this is their first step of PDA just like Jean and Scott.

    After having dinner, Mr. Summers and Scott went to his study room to talk about their responsibilities and authority in the underworld.

    While they are busy in video conference with Nathan and his father....Raymond is busy in discussing with council.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely happy that Julian, who is ina from five years started showing up some improvement.

    He woke up froma thest night but again went back into it..

    However, this is a huge improvement...

 Chapter 581 - Revelation of the real CEO!!

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Revtion of the real CEO!!</h4>

    Next day, everyone couldn¡¯t help but wait for the evening....

    INA will be throwing a banquet on the asion of opening ceremony of their main headquarters in country A. More importantly, everyone are excited because the real CEO will be attending it.

    She/he are going to do their official debut during then...

    Everyone are so excited to see who that mysterious person is...

    They all couldn¡¯t help but wonder who this cold, ruthless business tycoon from country X is....

    It is still shocking news that this person is shifting it¡¯s headquarters from country X to country A.

    Country X is known for its tech hub...

    The news channels and paparazzi are totally excited and they couldn¡¯t help but make a big fuss over it. The opinion polls are uploaded online to guess who that person is?

    And the funniest thing here is, none of them even thought that Jean is the real CEO.

    Because of her low profile and simple life no one would have thought that she could be this genius, calctive CEO of INA.

    Meanwhile, unlike how the environment is heated in the city, Summers are too rxed and enjoying their family time...

    Shawn and Helen woke up early than usual because Helen don¡¯t want to give a bad impression to her inws. How much ever Shawn exined her that they will not mind about all these old stuff, she didn¡¯t cave in..

    Her family use to be like that and that scars are still fresh for her to ept this sudden changes..

    "You guys would have slept even more. I expect my third grandchild soon..." Her mother inw chuckled as soon as she saw them.

    "Yes, you need to work hard Shawn...." His father said and winked.

    Helen turned red with shyness and all she wanted to do right at that time is to dig a hole and vanish.

    She never thought this powerful, dignified family is really this shameless and perverted.

    Not that sheins....but in fact she loved it. Her family was never like this that she forced herself out of their lives.

    "I am ready dad. It¡¯s Helen¡¯s choice when to.." Shawn shrugged but winked at his father.

    Helen turned even more red and red at her boyfriend...

    ¡¯How shameless of him¡¯..

    Meanwhile Scott who just woke up, came downstairs still yawning...

    His night is really awesome and mind blowing just like always but Jean is so exhausted.....so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t even wake up.

    "Good morning" he greeted everyone and continued walking into the kitchen to prepare morning juice for his wife who is still on the bed.

    "Where is Jean?" his mother asked. She knew exactly what might have happened and she is little worried about.

    Jean is pregnant after all..

    Excessive physical activities are not good for her and the baby.....

    With her son¡¯s libido she knew how tired his poor daughter inw whould be...

    "Sleeping. She is tired after our love making" Scott replied nonchntly.

    His mother shook her head and his father chuckled.

    His son is just like him!!

    Shawn couldn¡¯t help but look at Helen and grin.

    He already told her how his family is....everyone are very open minded and they share almost everything.

    "Will she be able to wake up at least for the banquet" Seline asked. She is still sleepy but Raymond is too tired after his meeting. He couldn¡¯t wake up to make her morning juice, so, she herself came down.

    "Don¡¯t worry....she will. Her stamina is great" Scott said and continued making juice for both Seline and Jean. Raymond usually joins him but today he didn¡¯t.

    Meanwhile, Helen who is totally new to this coughed and choked up. How can anyone unt about their s.e.x life this much, that too in front of his family.

    But she couldn¡¯t help butugh as her cheek tinted red.

    .......

    "You are awake?" Scott smiled as he saw his wife lounging on the bed withptop.

    "Hmm...I have to work on my presentation. This will be my first public appearance as CEO of INA" Jean said and wrapped her nket tight.

    Who knows what this insatiable beast will do if he sees something that might turn him on.

    "You will ace it love. But I didn¡¯t think that you will wake up this soon after those ten rounds " Scott chuckled as he sat beside her.

    "And you still have stamina to work?" he raised his eyebrow and his hands sneaked under the nket.

    Jean rolled her eyes and smacked his hand hard. "Stop thinking dirty every time." She hissed. Her waist still hurts because of yesterday night .

    "But baby, our morning exercise" Scott asked.

    "First, my morning juice" Jean asked as she extended her hand.

    Scott smirked and happily handed her the juice. She agreed for their usual morning exercise..

    "Baby, can you bring my pen drive? It is in study room upstairs" Jean asked.

    Scott nodded his head and pecked her forehead before jumping off the bed to bring her pen drive. The sooner shepletes her works the faster they could start.

    But as soon as he exited the room and went for the stairs, Jean locked the door from inside.

    This is her first appearance and she wanted it to be perfect...

    With her horny husband around, she exactly know what will happen....so, she locked herself up.

    Just like her, Helen has also throwed Shawn out of their room so she could work on the n they nned against all those rivals who are defaming both summers and INA.

    Both the brothers knocked the door for some time and then they realized what this ¡¯cunning¡¯ girls did...

    "Are you thrown out too?" Shawn asked as he saw his brothering out of the elevator.

    "Uh..hmm." Scott nodded his head. "Even you?" Scott smirked. Seeing his brother¡¯s pouting face he got to know what happened..

    Looks like every Summer boy is like that...

 Chapter 582 - Preparing for banquet

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Preparing for banquet</h4>

    "Uh..hmm." Scott nodded his head. "Even you?" Scott smirked. Seeing his brother¡¯s pouting face he got to know what happened..

    Looks like every Summer boy is like that...

    "Yeah bro" Shawn pouted and looked upstairs where his girlfriend is working now.

    "We didn¡¯t ask anything but two hours of their time" Raymond sulked. Even he was thrown out...

    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they had nned this before handed...

    All the girls have thrown them out. As Seline is also one of the director in INA even she has many things to do right now. But with Raymond beside her it is next to impossible to work.

    "But how many hours they will sleep due to exhaustion matters more than this two hours" Scott¡¯s Mom who has been listening to them chuckled as she said.

    "Still mom. What is important more than us?" Scott pouted. Just like how he use toin in childhood.

    "Yeah....even we sacrifice many things for them" Shawnined.

    "Wow...boys. This is the first time you both supported and agreed with each other..." their father and Raymondughed.

    "You all Summers are like this. Very possessive and selfish" their mother shook her head.

    "They have important event at evening and have to work a lot. But you boys only think about yourselves" she scoffed and stormed out angrily.

    Even she is busy but her husband...Hmph...

    "Don¡¯t mind your mother. She is angry on me" His father chuckled.

    "I think we all are in same page" Raymond sighed.

    "Let¡¯s have a boys day out" Shawn suggested.

    "No.. Let¡¯s have a party for you loosing your innocence" Scott joked.

    "I am in" Raymond chuckled.

    "Yes.....a party from me for my three ¡¯grown¡¯ up boys here" their father chuckled.

    As they are abandoned by their dear wife¡¯s this is the least fun they can have....

    After they left the house, Jean and other girls came out their rooms almost after three hours.

    "Where is Scott?" Jean asked her mother inw, as soon as she saw her sitting alone in the garden.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but miss her husband dearly..

    She should not have thrown him out of their room merciless..

    "Even Shawn is no where" Helen added.

    Though it¡¯s been less than a year they met, they grew very close to each other.

    "Mom, even my husband vanished somewhere" Seline dramatically said. She is missing her ¡¯pillow¡¯ and she is sleepy now.

    Susan(Scott¡¯s mother) chuckled. The first they asked aftering out is about their husband¡¯s....

    They are just like her...

    She knew that they all are very happy and blissful together and seeing them like this made her happy.

    "That poor boys went out after we abandoned them. They are at one of the high end club enjoying their boys day out" she chuckled.

    "Oh" Jean chuckled.

    "Poor them" Seline smirked. "Even dad?" she asked with brows raised.

    "Yes, even he is disturbing me that I throwed him out." Her mother chuckled.

    "Even you oldies...Haha" Selineughed.

    "Sally, we might be old but our hearts are as young as yours" Her mother said dreamily.

    "In fact your father is as energetic as you youngsters" she couldn¡¯t help but giggle like a teenager.

    Not to tell that she is already in her forties...

    "Genes doesn¡¯t go anywhere. My brother¡¯s inherited my dad¡¯s libido for sure" Seline joked.

    "That is the reason why mom always wake upte from the bed. Isn¡¯t it mom?"

    Jean and Helenughed.

    "You are blushing.....mom" Jean teased.

    "I am not!" Her mother inw chuckled.

    "Wow mom, your night should have been intense....you look tired" Seline teased.

    Meanwhile Helen looked at all of them in shock. Who can talk like this with their own mother and mother inw...

    If she would have did this in her parents home, they surely would have punished her a lot...

    "Not more than you three had. I know why exactly you all are wearing a high neck dress" her mother inw teased even more.

    As they are in home, none of them uses concealer to hide the love bites. However they just try to hide it with their dress.

    "Just like how you use to wear..." Seline giggled.

    "Mom still wears Sally. Remember all her speeches as mayor...she don¡¯t want to get cauggt" Jean winked.

    "Exactly" Seline smirked.

    "You both are such a tease....at least my second daughter inw will support me? Won¡¯t you Helen?" Susan asked. She didn¡¯t fail to notice the change of emotions in her eyes.

    Helen who just realized that she is the passive person in the conversation couldn¡¯t do anything but give a small smile.

    Now, her life is far good. She has such a amazing boyfriend and caring inw¡¯s. She is also one of the biggest shareholder in INA and origin. What else she wants...

    She is happy now and remembering the past will not do anything good to her.

    After resolving all thoseplicated things, she felt light and free. She felt like she is a bird which is freed from the cage...

    Smile etched on her face and she nodded her head. "Of course mom. I will not let this bullies bully you" she joked.

    More than her words, the tone she used now made othersugh..

    Jean looked at all of them and caressed her stomach. Her child will get the best family of the world...

    Atst she felt like she is home...

    ...

    In a blink of the eye, it is already evening and Jean couldn¡¯t help but wait for her husband.

    Meanwhile her mother inw¡¯s personal designers are helping her to dress up.

    As her stomach started to be seen she started being very cautious about her dresses especially when she is the one in spotlight.....

 Chapter 583 - banquet 1

    <h4>Chapter 583 - banquet 1</h4>

    As her stomach started to be seen she started being very cautious about her dresses especially when she is the one in spotlight.

    A month before, her bump use to look like it is just a fatyer, but now, if one give attention to her side view they will surely find out that she is pregnant.

    That is the exact reason they decided to make this ast public appearance of her till she gives birth.

    In the span of time when she is waiting for Scott toe back, they already helped her into afortable and ssy dress. It is modern and at the same time simple and formal.

    "Thank you" Jean politely thanked them. If she would have wore her usual dresses her bump would have been more seen.

    At the same time Scott entered their room. Their n to have a boy¡¯s day out took a U turn and they unexpectedly met Nathan in middle. He is going to the main base to look into something and he happens toe to the same fun club to meet a person.

    Even Scott tagged along with him and they together went to main base. That is the reason he is little exhausted and stressed.

    The more he got to know about the Braxton¡¯s and their history he couldn¡¯t help but worry...

    "Where have you been? I was waiting for you" Jean pouted as soon as she saw her husband entering their room.

    Scott didn¡¯t answer her but looked at her from top to bottom. He is seeing her dress...

    "How am I looking? Is everything fine...no one can find about my pregnancy, right?" Jean asked little hurriedly.

    "Hmm....no one can find about it honey but I didn¡¯t like your dress" Scott said.

    "Why?" Jean pouted.

    "You look good when our baby bump is seen. You look s.e.xy like that" Scott chuckled.

    Jean rolled her eyes and shook her head. "He is like that. Don¡¯t mind him" she said to her stylists.

    Scott chuckled and went inside to get ready.

    This might be hisst time to spend some free time. After this week he has to take over the control of hispany as well as position as one of the four leaders.

    ....

    At evening....

    The whole premises of the new head quarters of INA is bustling with reporters and photographers. Many delegates and famous personalities from the country are making their entry.

    All of them are equally excited to see the real CEO of INA. And they are hopeful that they can have a partnership with it.

    Even Mr. and Mrs. Summers attended the banquet making others shock.

    There is an enough troll against them and their connection with Helen. But still they opted toe...

    It only increased the excitement because they couldn¡¯t help but feel extreme anticipation. There is a big drama ahead...

    After them, Helen¡¯s (Nathan¡¯s family) and ck¡¯s (Raymond¡¯s family) attended it. Though they didn¡¯t speak about it, most of them understood that they are here to support Helen and Shawn.

    It made them remember the banquet thrown by Grey¡¯s. These powerful families attended it to support Jean. Now, it is Helen.

    Does that mean Helen and Shawn are serious about their rtionship?

    Meanwhile, when others are immersed in thinking about all this, Shawn and Helen made their entry and the venue erupted with whispers and questions from the reporters.

    But the bodyguards stood like a barrier protecting the couple from any unpleasant whip likements.

    "You will get your answers so soon" Shawn said just before they could enter the double doors that would lead them to the special stairs.

    Jean and Scott are already inside the building. They came inside from the special bas.e.m.e.nt which is connected to the next building. It is one of the secret pass ways Jean designed for herpany.

    Evan (the vice CEO) has long back arrived and is immersed in looking into thest time arrangements.

    "Helen will go first" He said for the hundredth time. This is the first time his friend will be giving her presentation as the CEO of INA...and he is excited.

    After all, this is the time he was waiting since long. If Jean reveals her identity, the attention on him will be diverted to her.

    He can enjoy some quality time with his lover...

    ...

    At almost eight at the night, atst the banquet started...

    Everyone of them couldn¡¯t help but get astonished and surprised by the new headquarters. It is too extravagant and modern that they felt like they are in new era.

    They knew how INA is...

    It is one of the most disciplined and well managedpany. It has very strict norms to follow and even getting into thepany is lot difficult.

    Getting into it through backdoor is next to impossible because none of the employees nor executives will dare to y politics. Even the directors and share holders of thepany are very friendly and polite to each other

    Unlike manypanies which have internal rifts, thispany has the best directors who prefer unity among themselves. The exact reason for this is...none of them entered the position because of their background or influence.

    Their positions are purely allotted based on their hard work, loyalty and smartness.

    After finding out how thepany works, everyone is stunned to their core. The inner circle of thepany should be very sincere and hardworking to make it reach this level...

    Meanwhile, to their surprise even Valdez¡¯s, Grey¡¯s were also present, along with them is Richards family which is almost as powerful as Summers family in country X.

 Chapter 584 - The real CEO is actually amazing

    Chapter 584: The real CEO is actually amazing

    Meanwhile, to their surprise even Valdez''s, Grey''s were also present, along with them is Richards family which is almost as powerful as Summers family in country X.

    Though the main CEO is not present, the vice CEO and two of the directors are present.

    Danielle is the vice CEO while Rick and Iris are directors. These two siblings hold the highest shares of Ricard corporations but none of them are interested in business.

    Seeing all the powerful persons of the two countries, country A and country X, everyone couldn''t help but get more anxious.

    The CEO should be very powerful enough to have all theepanies siding up with her/hispany. Their entry in country A''s business will surely bring a lot of changes.

    While everyone is immersed in their own thoughts, the whole venue dimmed. The ce where they are throwing a banquet is thergest hall in the building. It totally upied the whole floor and is very massive.

    But it has calm and luxurious environment. The walls are the mixture of ck and grey wall texture which gave a decent and elegant impression. The floor is made of ck, think and shining ss while the ceiling is painted thick ck.

    Overall it looked simple, modern and sophisticated. As the lights dimmed, the golden light led''s embedded in walls automatically turned on. Within a second whole venue turned ssy and surreal making almost everyone gape with wonder.

    As others are again stunned with wonder, the stage that was elevated at the opening of the hall lit up only to reveal Evan, the vice CEO standing with a microphone in his hand.

    As soon as others saw him all ready for the opening speech their unwavering attention shifted to him.

    Evan couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "You all were so excited to meet mydy boss, aren''t you?" he asked as he chuckled.

    Some of them couldn''t help but nod their heads vigorously. Meanwhile some of others are stunned for the moment.

    ''Lady boss''¡­.

    It is a woman¡­

    Though they have seen a leaked video in which it hinted them that CEO is a female, they simply couldn''t believe it.

    ording to them, a woman cannot withstand such a pressure and at the same time act ruthless without caving in¡­.

    But now, Evan himself told that his boss is ady. They aren''t lying¡­.

    "She has been little busy that her best friend Helen took over her position temporarily. But that doesn''t mean, Helen don''t hold any important position. My boss is protective of her best friend and in fact they are closer than friends. They are like sisters" Evan answered the question one of the reporters asked as soon as hepleted the speech.

    Jean and Helen who are sitting upstairs with Scott and Shawn rolled their eyes. They couldn''t deny the fact that Evan cares for both of them like an elder brother and it is true that she and Helen are closer than friends.

    Now, they are like a sister married into the same family.

    "Time to go, Helen" Jean said to her and Shawn stood up.

    "Sis inw, we will be waiting for your mind-blowing entrance" he wished her a good luck and both of them exited the room.

    "That interior design of the hall¡­. that resembles my office. Did you do it deliberately" Scott asked.

    The textures, the interior designs of the hall in which banquet is being held¡­. even he had same type of interior designs.

    Jean nodded her head and kissed his cheek. "This is same interiors we have in our home in country X too. I will miss that ce Scott¡­.so I thought replicating that would make me feel little less sad" Jean said.

    Their home in country X, it holds many sweet and intimate memories of them. Leaving that country and shifting forever to country A made her feel sad. However, this is where her family lives¡­.

    "It''s okay love. We can go there often or we can build our new house just like it" Scott kissed her neck and made her lean on to his chest.

    ¡­..

    Meanwhile Helen and Shawn entered the hall from the side door. But it was enough to draw attention¡­

    However, the security people and bodyguards didn''t let any reporters fire their questions.

    They both went and sat with Summers in the main table. And as soon as they sat, all of them around the table smiled and weed them. That was enough to tell how serious these both are in their rtionship.

    "Hmm...as everyone are here, I take the pleasure to invite mydy boss toe on to the stage and give a presentation about our objectives for the next month" Evan''s voice boomed all across the hall and it resulted the pin drop silence.

    Every pair of eyes is glued to the stage and the light that is covering the whole stage dimmed. No one could see the person who is walking to the stage.

    All they could see is her silhouette. She is tall enough for a woman and she has well toned physique. Her long hair which reached her waist is set free as it curled beautifully on her shoulders.

    Her bodnguage is brimming with confidence and authority¡­. just like how a CEO should possess.

    Every aspect about her is very good and they couldn''t deny that she is most suited as the cold, ruthless CEO.

    Meanwhile Jean just reached Evan and he connected the sound system to her ear piece. After he handed out something to her he walked down stage. He just wanted to let Jean have all the attention.

    Soon the presentation started and they couldn''t see her but listen to her voice. The light is not yet turned on yet¡­

 Chapter 585 - Jean Grey is the CEO!!!

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Jean Grey is the CEO!!!</h4>

    Soon the presentation started and they couldn¡¯t see her but listen to her voice. The light is not yet turned on yet...

    Her voice is melodious and at the same time.... strong, calm and silent. It gave a powerful vibe and all of them are mesmerized by it. She has a knack of manipting people and it is what exactly she needed.

    As they continued listening to the objectives and the projects INA would be doing this year, most of the business delegates quietly listened, asionally talking with the other directors of theirpany.

    They just wanted to see if they could invest into that project along with INA. The projects that INA is having in its pockets are really interesting and at the same time profitable.

    After almost thirty minutes the presentation ended and everyone couldn¡¯t help but give a full round of apuse. All of them are clearly impressed with INA as well as its CEO. Now, they have understood why it was one of the top mostpany in country X.

    As the sound died off, the room etched with silence all again. The presentation waspleted and the lights will be turned on at any moment.

    Though they have seen little and little of her face while the light shed on her while she gave presentation, no one were able to see her fully.

    But now they will see her as soon as the lights will be turned on.

    All were so excited and most of their hearts thumped with anxiety. They are so delighted that this mysterious CEO atst decided to go public....

    And the moment soon enfolded as the lights got turned on...

    As everyone looked at the only woman standing on the stage, behind the ck digital podium, they couldn¡¯t help but gape with wonder.

    She is not at all a stranger to them....

    In fact, they are very familiar with her...

    She is the daughter of one of the business legends and now the current CEO of one of the first-tierpany Grey corporations.

    She is also the wife of one of the most powerful and ruthless business tycoons.... Scott Summers. And she is the future hostess of the prestigious family.... Summers.

    All her friends andpanions are no ordinary...

    In additional to this, she is also the granddaughter of wealthiest and famous family from country D.... Valdez¡¯s.

    As far as they remember, she was the student of that university who got graduated not too long back. They also remember that she is one of the best doctors under Valdez hospitals.

    They thought she is a doctor and was not interested in business.

    But turns out to be.... she is already a business tycoon...

    She, of course acquired this brain and beauty from her parents...

    She is none other than Jean Grey....

    The current star and hot topic of the capital city.... because of her wedding as well as her maternal family.

    For few seconds none of them were able to open their sealed mouths. All of them are utterly shocked even to believe what they are seeing...

    Almost all of them thought she would go for the medical field because of her maternal family...

    But she took after both her maternal and paternal family.

    As the event is being live telecasted, even all theizens and citizens are shocked.

    They never predicted Jean to be the CEO of INA....

    While they are very rooted up shocked, Jean couldn¡¯t help butugh inside. Everyone, except for her family are very stunned that their facial expressions are very phenomenal to watch...

    After few minutes of silence, Jean couldn¡¯t take it anymore. All she wanted now is to go back to her room and sleep tight in Scott¡¯s embrace...

    Her legs were paining very badly and she is very drowsy because of her pregnancy.

    She cleared her throat and waited for the people toe back to reality from their shock. After they did, she started to talk again...

    "I didn¡¯t show my face all during the presentation because I don¡¯t want all of you to judge me based on what you know about me. And in the same way I wanted you to not jump into conclusions about the rtionship INA and Summer Enterprises share" Jean directly started her point.

    Damn her husband....

    Why should he have such a stamina...!!!

    She is tired since, morning...

    Scott obviously understood that his wife is not feeling that good and wanted to sleep, so, without any dy he walked on to the stage and it is only when others noticed his presence.

    Standing beside her.....they looked like the most perfect pair that anyone could get jealous of. They are very good looking to see and they are also from the most powerful families.

    Including this...they have their own empires to run...

    Putting up their wealth together they could be called as wealthiest couple of the country.

    How lucky will their children be...

    Meanwhile when others are immersed in their own thoughts, Scott gently massaged Jean¡¯s back without getting much noticed by what he was doing...

    "Sorry to tell this but me and my wife have just gotten back from our trip and we need some rest. So, the vice CEO, Evan will be taking over the event behalf of my wife. All your questions will be answered by him" Scott announced.

    Yes, they are aware that this new couple were in honeymoon a day back. But they are not aware that they have came back the day before itself.

    Though they have many questions to ask, no one dared to oppose Scott. They knew how his temper is...

    And they are definitely aware that he dotes on his wife endless.

    Meanwhile, Helen who is standing near to them now, walked up and took the microphone from her soon to be brother inw.

 Chapter 586 - Everything went well

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Everything went well</h4>

    "And...to rify all your doubts and also the questions from thepanies that have been ming both INA and summer enterprises, me and Shawn will be giving interview right after the event. The reporters were already sent the invitation for that" Helen announced.

    After seeing her this close to summers they are almost sure that she will be the second daughter inw. Both of their daughter inw¡¯s are powerful and independent....

    A perfect match for both of their sons as well as their family.

    As soon as both of his daughter inwspleted their speeches, Mr. Summers who is very proud of them, came on to the stage.

    Everyone could see how proud he is for both of them....and these girls deserve that. With the addition of them...their family is now, more formidable than before.

    After he walked to both the couple who are now on the stage, he smiled warmly at them and took the microphone from his second daughter inw. Before starting, he whispered something to Scott and he nodded his head.

    Scott escorted Jean back to the table. Though he wanted to ask then to go back to home and take rest, he couldn¡¯t risk to give a suspicion why they are very cautious for Jean.

    Me. Summers walked to the podium and turned off the background presentation. By the time he turned back again, facing the people who are now looking at him with keen interest and surprise.... he is back again to his normal demeanor.

    All serious and cold.

    "For thepanies which tried to defame or spread rumors on both mine and my daughter inw¡¯spany we have already sent you a legal notice. You can attend the court sessions and justify what we did to betray yourpanies" he sternly said.

    Of course, there is no such proof others could extract to show that INA and Summer Enterprises are business rivals who only work to destroy their rival.

    It is just that they are activepetitors...

    They have not done anything or agreed to do anything to go against each other¡¯spany.

    Meanwhile everyone are stunned to their core...

    A legal notice.....

    They didn¡¯t understand why Summer Enterprises and INA took a harsh approach but others deserve it.

    After all they caused a huge ruckus by thinking that stars are aligned in their side and that they are definitely going to win this time.

    However who could have thought that the daughter inw will be the mysterious CEO of thepany they badly wanted to prove as a rivalpany of INA.

    They all are doomed...

    .....

    After attending for another two hour, Jean and Scott returned back to their home. Jean couldn¡¯t help but doze off as soon as her head hit the soft and smooth pillows of theirforting bed.

    She is damn tired and with her fourth month that just got started they knew that there is a bumpy ride ahead of her.

    Scott couldn¡¯t but sigh....

    If she is this tired why did she endure it all along...

    But he knew the answer. This is the day she anticipated the most and of course it reached her expectations.

    This two hours she stayed after her speech, it might probably be the proudest moments Jean had in her life.

    All those delegates and many famous business identities appreciated her and many other person¡¯s who tried to suppress her in the past have tried their best to bootlick her and get into her good side.

    As she didn¡¯t eat anything...he cooked something simple and light before waking her up. After feeding her he kissed her forehead and pulled her into his arms.

    He just wanted to hold her tight in his embrace and sleep. After finding out some nasty truths about the second young master of Braxton he couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    What if Johann is working for him??

    It made him worry about his wife and baby. They are his life now...if something happens to them...he can¡¯t even live. There is no meaning to ¡¯life¡¯.

    "Everything went well...isn¡¯t it?" Jean asked as a yawn threatened to escape from her lips.

    Her melodious yet sleepy voice bought him back to the reality. She is too happy today and that made him worry.

    Whenever she is happy something bad will happen to her and her hapiness won¡¯t long much.

    "Scott?" Jean called him again and pulled him closer for a kiss. Her happy smile and bright eyes made him forget all this worries and he chuckled. His wife is very happy and that is what it matters him most.

    "Hmm...I never thought my debut will be this good and satisfying. Did you see those people gaping at me for in shock? I knew them since my childhood and they didn¡¯t expect me to be the CEO of INA. Whenever they use toe to hang out with Cassandra they use to humiliate me" Jean chuckled.

    "And in the same time, they use to talk about how great INA is..." Jeanughed. She is very satisfied to see that spoiled brats trying to bootlick her now.

    "I saw it. You are such a savage....baby.....but they deserve it" Scott said. Those all people about whom his wife is talking about.....they use to make fun of her along with Cassandra.

    But Jean had tolerated them so she can give a perfect face p at one or another day.

    And this is that day..

    Along with this, all her family members were present to support her and show how proud they are for her.

    Almost an year back, she literally had none of these people on her side. It is only Scott and her friends.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t even know that she had a wonderful twin brother and cute little brother who would love her endless and do anything for her.

 Chapter 587 - Three pregnant women under the same roof

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Three pregnant women under the same roof</h4>

    A year back, she is not even aware that the people whom she patronize most are her grandparents. At that time she is just their student but now....she is their beloved granddaughter.

    At that time she didn¡¯t even dream that she will be pregnant so soon and happily married to the person whom she love most.

    Though they were married by then it is just a piece of paper. They didn¡¯t had any blessings from their families.

    It was so sudden.....Scott proposed her for marriage at one night and she agreed. On the very next day they got it registered and bought their certificates back to home.

    Though they wanted to confess about this to his family they were afraid that his family would not agree to this. But they didn¡¯t expect Summers to agree her this easily. It just took her around one month to impress all off them.

    Currently right now, everything is very good and happy that she felt like the most luckiest girl on the. Thinking of it a smile bloomed on her lips and she gently caressed her tummy. This little life inside her will bring thousand times more hapiness.

    Scott gently caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. "Everything went very well Jean. No one would have suspected that you are pregnant. In fact they are very stunned and shocked to even notice it" he chuckled as he caressed her bump and entwined their fingers which are resting on her swollen stomach.

    They didn¡¯t talk anything but savoured the moment.

    "I am happy" Jean said after a long silence. Her voice is dipping with honey and it sounded so cute and childish that Scott couldn¡¯t help but kiss her deep.

    He slightly turned her back and pinned her down of him...

    Then they kissed again...

    Damn! He loves her so much that he couldn¡¯tpare it to anything in his life. She makes him turned on even without any reason. But he didn¡¯t forget that she is tired.....

    Even though he wanted to make love to his wife, he reluctantly rolled down and lied down beside her.

    But he remembered something and he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely worried....

    "As long as you are happy and safe I am willing to do anything for you love. Just be careful all right...." His concerned voice twisted her heart.

    She unexpectedly ¡¯eavesdropped¡¯ the conversation between her husband and father inw. They thought she is sleeping and starter conversing about it in the beside room but unfortunately Jean who just got up listened everything they discussed.

    It didn¡¯t take a much time for her to understand what they are Now she is aware that Scott is going to take over the position in underworld again.

    It made her feel guilty. He is doing all this just to help her safe and she is not at all contributing anything.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but ruffle his hair lovingly.

    "I will be careful Scott. I promise." Jean sincerely promised him and kissed his head which is now resting on her neck.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about anything baby. Just rest in the home and take care of yourself. All I wanted you to do is to stop working and traveling between countries just assure me that you will not do anything without telling me" Scott said and hugged her tighter.

    "Okay" Jean quickly agreed. This is the least she could do to reduce the burden on his shoulders.

    Scott smiled and nodded his head. He caressed her cheeks with back of his hand and pecked her lips.

    "You will not be bored love. Though I will be going back to my work and probably be busy....you will always have someone apanying you" Scott said.

    "Today when we went out, we identally met Nathan. After we spoke, we three came to one decision" Scott said and Jean chuckled.

    "Hmm....let me make a guess. We all are going to live in the same house for next five months...." Jean said excitedly and Scottughed as he pinched her cheek.

    "You know us very well, Love." Scott chuckled.

    Jean smiled brightly and hugged him. "It¡¯s gonna be fun. Three pregnant women in same house..." Jean giggled. Their mood swings will probably kill this boy¡¯s...

    She miss Aria(Nathan¡¯s wife) and atst she came back to country.

    Living with her, Seline and her brothers will be totally exciting for her. And in the same time it will be easy for their husbands to ensure their security.

    "I am d that you are happy. We are shifting next week to Nathan¡¯s new vi....six of us along with some of the maids and care takers" Scott said.

    When Nathan decided to take over his father¡¯s ce, he started constructing a new house with top notch security. As Jean and Scott already had their house they didn¡¯t think of building another one.

    But after Scott decided to go back to underworld, even he started thinking to build a new house which could be safe for both Jean and their children.

    But for temporary they decided to reside in Nathan¡¯s house.

    "Hmm....I am excited" Jean said as she yawned. Being very tired she slept as soon as Scott started patting her back rhythmically. She snuggled closer and leaned on to his chest before dozing off.

    After he made sure Jean is in deep slumber he kissed his wife¡¯s forehead and tenderly detangled himself from her before going back to his study.

    He should burn mid nightmp from today onwards because he don¡¯t want Jean to feel guilty that he took this responsibility just to keep her safe.

    But it¡¯s toote and Jean knew it. Any how she will not reveal it and he will not tell her.

    Scott sighed and made his way to the study room to talk with his team and Nathan¡¯s team. Even Nathan and his team are looking into Johann¡¯s matter.

 Chapter 588 - Two months leap..

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Two months leap..</h4>

    Two months passed by in a blink of a eye and it Jean is almost in end of her fifth month.

    The past two months have been very good and exciting. With six of them living together in one house, they have made enough memories that to cherish through out their life.

    And by the gods grace, nothing serious have happened during this two months. Johann didn¡¯t make any move and so did council. Even they stopped searching or looking for him.

    But Scott and Nathan had their teams looking for clues that would lead them to Johann. However every route they have took till now just led them to a dead end.

    Leaving all those matters....Jean really had best days of her life.

    Just like how Scott promised, not even once she did feel bored. Though he use to go ande back at evening....with both of her best friends... Aria and Seline apanying her she indeed had good time.

    Just like everyday.....Scott, Raymond and Nathan woke up early and prepared their wife¡¯s morning juices and meds. After keeping a lot of effort in waking their tempered pregnant wife¡¯s they seeded in coaxing them to drink the nasty yet healthy drinks.

    Later, Jean and Scott took both together(nothing happened anyway) and he got ready for his work. Meanwhile Jean lied down on the bed and looked at her handsome husband getting dressed up.

    "When will youe back" Jean askedzily. She has her hand resting on her protruded stomach. It is big and swollen...that anyone could make it out that she is pregnant. As she is in end of her fifth month, it is more seen than how it was two months back.

    Ever since her stomach started to show up, she developed a habit of wearing Scott¡¯s button down shirts as her nightclothes. As he is much tall and has well toned physique....his shirt usually fitted her and in fact she felt much morefortable in his clothes rather than her own .

    It gave her warmth and secured feeling....

    Scott who heard his wife¡¯s sleepy voice turned towards her as he fixed his cuff links. "Might be after six or seven at evening....why?" he asked her.

    "Hmmm....nothing. just felt like to ask" Jean pouted and turned back so her back is facing him. She started missing him very much....at first she didn¡¯t feel that much but since few days all she craved is to stay with her husband .

    "You wanted to tell something?" he asked again. Everyday...she use to sleep as soon as she is done with her breakfast and only use to wake up just before her lunch time.

    At the lunch time Scott mostly use to return back to have lunch with her. He use to note only when he use to have some meetings or some important stuff like that.

    After having lunch with Scott and the remaining four, he use to coax her to take a short nap. After she doze off he used to go back and use toe back atte evening.

    But in meanwhile, Jean, Seline and Aria use to enjoy their girls time. They use to go for a walk or use to see some movies in home theatre.

    There were sometimes when they use to get too emotional after seeing a emotion scene. If one of them starts to cry, even the rest of two couldn¡¯t help but feel sad too. Eventually three of them use to be crybabies that they use to start crying by calling their husband¡¯s.

    In other hand, Scott, Nathan and Raymond couldn¡¯t do anything but coax them ande earlier to the home. Afterwards this incident continued for almost one week and they couldn¡¯t help but order the staff to uninstall all the emotional movies.

    Now, the home theatre only have some simple movies, doc.u.mentaries and other boring stuff installed in it.

    Along with this, their pregnant wife¡¯s became very foodie because of their pregnancy cravings. There was not even a single week where they haven¡¯t called their respective husband¡¯s to order them to bring their favorite food.

    Sometimes they even use to demand them to get it within one hour. If they failed to do so they were mercilessly thrown out of their bedrooms and were forced to have a sleepless night.

    Scott, of course didn¡¯t wanted to sleep without making love to his wife....that too especially not when she would enter her confinement period very soon. So, he use to have the chef and ingredients ready in hispany....

    But the problem only use to arise when his wife use to ask him to bring from a specific ce or the restaurant.

    This whole two months had been very good and memorable for him. With all of them together they really enjoyed a lot.

    But the only problem is because there three girls were not allowed to go out....

    None of this three couples wanted to expose their pregnancies and keep their child¡¯s life at risk.

    "I am feeling very bored and suffocated Scott. I wanted to go out somewhere but I knew it is not wisest thing to do." Jean pouted as she turned back to face him. Her eyes are teary...

    She became very emotional that even a smaller things could trigger her waterfalls.

    "It¡¯s not safe Scott. That is the reason I said to leave it" Jean pursed her lips and smiled little sadly. After looking at him for brief second she sighed and covered herself with duvet before trying so hard to sleep.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He caressed her hair lovingly and pecked her forehead tenderly. "Sleep well. I will try to return by afternoon all right" he coaxed her and caressed her stomach.

    Jean nodded and pecked his lips before trying to sleep. Scott sat beside her till she slept and then exited the room after switching off the lights.

    .....

 Chapter 589 - Jeffs engagement

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Jeff''s engagement</h4>

    After Scott went to his work, Jean slept peacefully for three more hours before getting disturbed by the ringing sound from her phone.

    Frowning in frustration Jean carefully stood up from the bed and donned herself in bathrobe before taking the phone to receive the call.

    It is her twin brother Jeff.

    Jean yawned lightly and swiped it right to receive it. There was not even a single day for brothers didn¡¯t call her. Her twin brother who is always busy with his work and surgeries always call her at one or other time of the day just to know how she is doing.

    In other hand, Her little, cute brother always do a video call at evening just right after Scott woulde....

    He really loves to piss of his brother inw do much..

    "Bro.." Jean hummed as soon as she epted the call.

    "Hey sissy. I think I woke you up right?" Jeff asked. "Scott will be pissed if he finds out" he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    "Not a big problem. But what was that.....you sounds so excited....what happened?" Jean asked. His happy voice made her smile.

    "You wouldn¡¯t believe it sis. A miracle happened in our family....I really couldn¡¯t believe that I did it" He excitedly bbered making her chuckle.

    "Woah....bro.....hold your horses and tell me what exactly has happened." Jean asked.

    "Hehe.....today, I don¡¯t know how but I confessed about me and Iris to our grandfather" he said. His voice to excited and at the same time so worried.

    "You did what!!" Jean literally shouted with surprise.

    Is it really her brother who never spoke anything against their grandfather nor did something that would make him unhappy.

    Jeff chuckled as he heard his sister¡¯s shocking voice. "I really did!! Sissy" Jeff happily eximed.

    "Actually Iris was so pissed on me that she stopped talking or texting me since a week. I was so worried and flew to country X...." Jeff started exining what had happened on his side.

    "She didn¡¯t even allow me inside. She literally banged the door on my face and I felt very bad. But I didn¡¯t understand why she was so angry on me that to out of nowhere. And it is only when Jasper told me the real reason." He sighed.

    He almost thought that she got bored of him and didn¡¯t wanted to meet him. But after realizing the real reason he couldn¡¯t help but me himself for his cowardice.

    Jeff made up his mind and mustered all his energy to talk to his grandfather about it. As his family is already fond of Iris by now, he thought it would not be that tough to convince his grandfather to give her a chance.

    But who would have thought that he willugh and tell. "I know about this and you both have my blessings since long back."

    Jeff was totally stunned but he was the most happiest person to hear those words from him.

    Jean chuckled andughed in delight as she listened whatever her brother babbled due to over excitement.

    "I am happy for both of you. At least from now you can live with her in the same house without being afraid of getting caught. So, what¡¯s next?" Jean asked.

    Jeff smiled. If his sister is standing in front of him now, he would have surely hugged her and burst into tears with delight.

    "I am going to country X sissy. We wanted to get engaged" he said.

    "But you both are already engaged!!" Jean deadpanned.

    "Hey, even you and Scott are married...then who did you guys had a wedding ceremony" Jeff mocked.

    "It¡¯d wedding bro.." Jean said. She is just kidding with him just to test how much he love Iris.

    "Irrespective of whatever it is...I want Iris to have a best day and best memories to cherish about us. As getting engaged is the first step of our future I will love to make it special" Jeff exined. His voice is full of love and sincerity for Iris and Jean couldn¡¯t help smile brightly.

    "Are you guys going to announce this officially?" Jean asked.

    "We will not go public but we decided to have a small party kind of thing. So, both of our families can get to know each other well" Jeff said.

    Jean pursed her lips. "Jeff, I don¡¯t think Scott will agree to that. He literally had me locked up in this house"

    "I know Sis. That is for your own good, moreover, you are enjoying a lot I guess" Jeff said. He knew how protective Scott is...

    "Hmm....I am notining bro. It is just that I am feeling bored by staying in between this four walls" Jean pouted as she massaged her baby bump.

    "Yes. I understand sissy. And there is no need to worry about that. I already talked with your overbearing husband and he agreed. You guys will being here tomorrow and my engagement will be on next week." Jeff beamed.

    Jean is stunned for the moment. She couldn¡¯t believe that Scott agreed.

    "Really!! You are not kidding me right..." Jean asked.

    "Why will I little sis? He really agreed" Jeff said.

    "It¡¯s cool then. It¡¯s really been long since I came out" Jean said. But she is worried about the baby in her w.o.m.b. What if something happens...

    Jeff clearly understood what his sister is thinking. "You don¡¯t have to worry about baby. The security around country X got improvised and you will be well protected. Council will make sure of it all right" heforted his sister.

    Jean couldn¡¯t do anything but agree with him..

    Scott would not allow her to go there if it is not safe for her.

    After talking for sometime with her brother....Jean ended her call.

    Now she have to search for her dresses....

    She was about to call her mother inw but someone knocked her bedroom door.

 Chapter 590 - Going back to country X

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Going back to country X</h4>

    She is about to call her mother inw but someone knocked her bedroom door.

    Jean frowned and reluctantly made her way to the door. No one would actually disturb her at this time because this is her sleeping time....

    If anyone would disturb her sleep Scott will be very infuriated. He really don¡¯t want his wife to throw some tantrums on him and ask him toe back to coax her back to sleep.

    It was three to four maids and they are holding some boxes n their hands. With one look Jean understood what they are....

    "Who sent this?" jean asked them as they ced those boxes on the table.

    "Mr. Summers asked us to deliver these boxes, Missus. A delivery boy just handed these to the security" they politely answered and went back.

    Before anyone could bring anything inside the vi they were thoroughly checked and scanned. Once they make sure that nothing harmful was inside it is only when they allow anything in to the vi.

    After maids made their way out oh her suite Jean opened the boxes just to get shocked by what she saw. Her husband is vey considering and caring. Not even a single matter rted to her will escape his mind....

    Inside the boxes are the various party wear gowns of different type and various colours. Those would fit her big baby bump and she canfortably wear them to her brother¡¯s engagement.

    But what she wonders is.... how did Scott arrange all these in such a short time? Jeff just called him an hour back and talked about the engagement they are nning in country X.

    He would have guessed that something like this would pop up and would have asked his cousin Daisy to prepare these before handed.

    Jean chuckled with delight and excitedly went to check each and every one of that dress. She is now very excited for hr twin¡¯s engagement.

    After trying almost all of them with help of her maids, Jean picked up five dresses of different colours. She couldn¡¯t make a choice what to wear, so she decided to ask her husband to make a choice for her. After changing back into her normal dress Jean lied down on the bed.

    She is tired....

    Though they didn¡¯t do anythingst night and luckily Scott agreed to ¡¯only sleep¡¯ Jean was not that tired. But after all these dressing sessions she couldn¡¯t help but feel tired.

    She is about to go back to her dreamnd when some one knocked the door again. This time she didn¡¯t frown but excitedly opened the door.

    More surprises are yet toe....and she is excited to open all those and try. As she didn¡¯t have anything much to do these are the only things that would help her to kill the time.

    This time the boxes didn¡¯t have any dresses but shoes. All of the shoes her husband sent her are heelless and soft. Just like always he was so cautious of her shoes.

    But what amazed most was the fact that it contained only five pair of shoes and they are the perfect match to the dresses she selected.

    Was he that sure that she will only select these dresses?

    Or does he know about her this much that he could really guess it this urate....

    Jean felt like she is the happiest person. Having Scott in her life is the best thing that has ever happened to her...

    Without him and his support she wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where she is now....

    Even after two months, her craze in the people haven¡¯t decreased. She is now a role model for many young women.

    Though she wanted to give him a surprise that would make him very happy and satisfied, but with this little brating in between them she simply couldn¡¯t give him what he wants....

    However, Scott is always understanding that he didn¡¯t pester her much. They only kiss, hug and snuggle while sleeping.

    Jean smiled happily and covered herself with nket before sleeping peacefully. She will be going out of the country that too after two months. Moreover, it is her favourite ce and her home where she had lived with Scott almost for two years.

    ......

    Scott came back at evening and Jean is still sleeping. The dresses she tried are still left on the couch and the shoes are still on the table. He chuckled and caressed her hair before pecking her lips.

    When Jeff called him to tell about his engagement, Scott is not at all surprised because Iris predicted this. She already told Scott that this would happen and Scott arranged everything before handed. This is how Scott prepared everything his pregnant wife wanted.

    Later he got freshened up and went downstairs to help his friends cook dinner.

    "Bro, atst you are taking my little sister to a vacation" Nathan chuckled.

    "We wille back just a day before his engagement. I think Jean really needs some time out of here." Raymond said.

    "I am taking Jean to country X tomorrow. Her grandparents would being too" Scott said.

    "The house you both will be staying now is the same house where Jean parents have stayed. In fact that was the same house where Sophia had stayed when she was pregnant. It will be good for Jean to stay in the same ce" Raymond said.

    "Hmm.....tell me about it" Jean who just woke up and came downstairs asked.

    "You woke up" Scott chuckled and stood up to hug her.

    Jean hugged him as soon as he took her into his arms. "Thank you so much." She kissed him and snuggled into his embrace.

    "As long as you are happy." Scott pecked her lips.

    Jean wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again.

    "*cough*....*cough*" Raymond and Nathan coughed at the same time. Jean giglled and gave a hug to both of her brothers.

 Chapter 591 - Her parents house...

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Her parents house...</h4>

    The very next day Jean woke up very early. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all because she is too excited. She felt like she is human version of Tangled...who was given freedom to go out after very long.

    Jean blinked her eyes and looked at her husband who is sleeping peacefully. She pecked his lips and gently freed herself from his embrace before going out to have some fresh air.

    She is very excited to go out and somehow she felt very funny about that. She is just going back to her old house and they are gonna stay there for one week. But that is very special for her...

    After finding out how important that house was for her parents, she started looking forward to go there and explore it even more.

    Though they bought that house from one of her mentor, he took a promise from them to not go to bas.e.m.e.nt of the house. He said that it has some special things that belonged to the former owner of the house.

    At that time Jean didn¡¯t think much about it because she decided to value the promise she gave him and moreover she didn¡¯t wanted to know about the personal life of the former owner.

    But after finding out that the owners are none other than her parents it triggered her excitement and curiosity.

    She has been waiting for this opportunity since long back but her husband didn¡¯t even allow her to go out the house without any security....let alone allow her to go out of the country.

    More importantly....she is very excited and happy for her brother and Iris. She also wanted to meet all the people from council who have taken care of her little brother since his childhood.

    She wanted to talk to all those people who were very beloved to both of her parents...

    "You should sleep a little more" a sleepy yet extremely charming voice sounded from the door. Scott walked to her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.

    "See, how cold you have became. You should have at least wore that woolen jacket beforeing out" Scott gently reprimanded her and wrapped a nket around her shoulders.

    "I am excited that I couldn¡¯t even sleep" Jean giggled and wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned on to his chest.

    "It is just a engagement party love. You are not even this excited during our wedding" Scott pouted and kissed her neck before trailing it to her shoulder.

    As he can¡¯t take things any further, all he could do is to hold her tight and try to get satisfied with that.

    "But...still I am very excited Scott. We will be getting to meet all the council members and founders. It will be totally fun and emotional" Jean said.

    "Hmm...I get it honey. I understand why you are very excited but please promise me that you will be safe and obedient" Scott pecked her forehead and cradled her head in his arms.

    Though country X is now as safe as never it still made him worry. After all that was the same ce where his wife met an ident and had stayed ina for more than half month.

    This was the same ce where he and his wife almost lost their baby...

    It of course made him worry but with the council and the team from his segment, he knew that no one would dare to even touch a single strand of her hair.

    "Don¡¯t worry hubby. I will listen to you" Jean chuckled and hugged him tighter.

    "I hope nothing bad will happen" Scott muttered and sighed.

    "Nothing will happen and moreover I feel good omen more than a bad one. Something good is going to happen..." Jeanforted him.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. They silently hugged each other and stayed in the same ce...

    "Let¡¯s go inside. It is very cold here" Scott said as soon as he felt her shivering in his warm embrace.

    Even before Jean could respond, Scott gently lifted her up and took her inside before cing her down on the bed. "Sleep. I will wake you up for breakfast" Scott said.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but oblige. Furthermore, she knew that traveling will be little tough for her right now. So is best to take rest before they start their journey.

    ....

    It took them almost five hours in Scott¡¯s private jet tond in capitol of country X. As soon as itnded they are quickly escorted by the council¡¯s bodyguards to their bullet proof car.

    Iris and Rick asked them toe to their mansion where the security will be topnotch. But Jean gently rejected it because she wanted to stay in the same ce where her mother had stayed once.

    She wanted to see what are those things in the bas.e.m.e.nt that were locked up by her mother and father.

    As much as she is excited, she is equally nervous to open it.

    It was their private matters and Jean didn¡¯t wanted to open it. She almost decided against opening the bas.e.m.e.nt but a single thought made her very desperate to open it.

    What if it contains the information about Johann...

    It would reduce the burden Scott is shouldering now....

    ....

    As soon as they entered their house, Valdez¡¯s are already present and Iris is there along with them.

    She and Jeff are closely sitting but none of them dared to do something shameless like Scott and Jean. After all Valdez¡¯s are not as cool as Summers.

    Meanwhile, Jasper is there along with Rick and Hope...he is busy in programming his robots while Rick and Hope are helping him to assemble some of the robot pieces. Everyone are very busy that Jean has to cough a little bit to get their attention.

    Jasper hugged her. But his head only reached her stomach Jean couldn¡¯t bend down to his level.

 Chapter 592 - I missed you cutie...

    <h4>Chapter 592 - I missed you cutie...</h4>

    "I want a kiss" Jasper pouted. He is much shorter than Jean and he is rtively shorterpared to other kids of his age.

    He is even called chubby because of his soft cheeks and teddy like body. As he barely go out of his room he eventually became fat.

    But who would have thought that he will be a prince charming in future and that everyone will be frightened of him because of his brain and backgroundbined.

    "But she can¡¯t reach you" Scott teased.

    Jasper pouted and Jean chuckled. "Climb on to the table, I will give you as many as kisses you want" Jean pinched his cheeks.

    "Shorty" Scott teased again. This boy is really petty that he use to find out when Scott will be reaching the home. After he reaches his house to spend some time with his wife, it was exactly when he use to call his sister.

    He don¡¯t want Scott to have Jean all for himself. ...

    Meanwhile Jasper pouted and narrowed his eyes at his brother inw. He stormed back to his room and came back wearing some weird shoes.

    Everyone looked at him with amus.e.m.e.nt as he operated something on his wrist watch. After working on it for few minutes, the iron bars starteding out of the shoes and his height started to increase. Within no time he stood as height as Scott with his artificial iron legs from his shoes.

    He started operating something on his wrist watch and the legs started to move.

    Jasper grinned and winked at his brother inw, who couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. This boy...

    He is a damn genius...

    Jasper walked to his sister who is looking at him with love and admiration. She is so proud of him that she almost felt tears welling up in her eyes.

    Meanwhile Jasper didn¡¯t wait for his sister to kiss him. He directly kissed her cheek and forehead and made her giggle.

    "I don¡¯t need any of your help...Hmph. I might be a kid but I can take care of my sister as well" he said and hugged her by neck.

    Jean and others couldn¡¯t help but tear up by his words. Though he said that in normal way....it depicted how much he love her.

    Jean kissed his forehead and hugged him back. "I missed you too cutie" she said emotionally.

    For that split they forgot that they have another brother who is eating vinegar now.

    Scott chuckled looking at Jeff who is pouting at his siblings. As Jean is just beside him he couldn¡¯t do anything but whisper to her that Jeff is jealous.

    Jean bit her tongue and apologetically looked at Jeff. Even Jasper followed her cue.

    "Bro.....you don¡¯t want to join us?" he asked very cutely.

    "Jas...he has Iris Now. He no longer want us" Jean feigned her sorrow.

    Jeff rolled his eyes at both of his dramatic siblings and hugged them.

    After talking to all of them and getting some sleep, Scott went to council along with Rick and Iris. Jasper went back to the mansion along with Danielle. Their mentor have been threading between hisa and consciousness.

    That is the reason they never left his side for the most of the times. At least one of them use to stay with him, talking about the happy moments and other happy stuff.

    Meanwhile Jean is still sleeping peacefully upstairs hugging Scott¡¯s pillow. She was tired after travelling and dozed off..

    Her grandparents left for one of the branch hospital in the disguise to check weather it is running strictly ording to the norms. As they can¡¯t leave Jean all alone....Jeff and Maria stayed back.

    Though Maria is very reluctant to stay she simply didn¡¯t have any option. As soon as her parents headed out she locked herself in her room.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His mother Maria and Mrs. Warren have been acting too weird recently.

    "Why are you so worried" Jean asked as she climbed down the stairs very cautiously. She could have used the elevator but this is her routine and best exercise.

    Jeff chuckled as he saw his sister. One of her hand is resting on her stomach while she used other one to support her back.

    With her big bumping in between, it is even tough for her to where see where she is walking. When she look down, all she could see is her protruded stomach.

    "Look at you. I wonder how you are managing" Jeff chuckled and helped her to climb down the stairs.

    "Is it twins or triplets? With such a big bump I don¡¯t think it is just a one brat inside there" Jeff patted her stomach. "Uhmm.. Sissy....did you feel any kick"

    Jean chuckled and flicked his forehead. "You are a doctor bro. Don¡¯t you know that kicks will not happen in 5th month!!"

    "Still...I like to ask" he shrugged, earning aughter from his sister.

    "Ok....ok. my bad. I shouldn¡¯t have asked." Jeff shook his head. "Now, stopughing.....and tell me how your insatiable s.e.x driven husband is holding up. He isn¡¯t forcing you into anything right" Jeff asked.

    She didn¡¯t enter her third trimester yet and it is okay for them to do it with some precautions..

    "Hmm.....he is holding up good. He didn¡¯t pester me about it since a month. One day, Iined how tiring it was....and he stopped it since then. Though I want, he is declining my request because he is afraid of hurting me" Jean smiled. Scott is always like this...he would never do anything that would hurt her.

    "Hmm....surprising" Jeff chuckled.

    "Once Iris get pregnant you will know it" Jean affectionately ruffled his hair. "Bro...let us go downstairs. I want to see what is there in the bas.e.m.e.nt. It is about mom and dad" Jean asked.

 Chapter 593 - Johann got caught!!!

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Johann got caught!!!</h4>

    Jeff looked at his sister for few seconds and sighed. "Are you sure that you wanted to go?" he asked.

    What if it was not something, she actually predicted...?

    "I am sure. What if it has some clues about Johann." Jean sighed. "Scott is very worried Jeff. I have to help him in one or other way..."

    "All right sissy. Let¡¯s go down" Jeff wrapped his around her shoulder and helped her to walk.

    However, they failed to notice Maria who has been seeing them since long.

    She knew what was hidden in the bas.e.m.e.nt. The proofs of something which no one could even predict. Something that might affect them very badly in both good and bad terms.

    Though Jean is pregnant and should not go through more anxiety it is already high time she should know the truth.

    The truth that would prove all her life as a lie created by her beloved mother.

    ...

    Meanwhile...

    Johann just entered the country X with a lot of effort not to get suspected. His wife just informed him that she is now in country X for Jeff¡¯s engagement.

    This time he didn¡¯te with his team nor to n a murder on them. Till his wife is out of their hands he doesn¡¯t want to take risk.

    After Jean give birth, his wife will be back to her normal routine and at that time he will let second young master Braxton to do whatever he wants.

    All it matters him now is his wife and the revenge for his beloved first young master.

    After finding a ce nearby to Jean¡¯s house he decided to take some rest and meet his wife.

    It¡¯s been a long since they met face to face and moreover, he can observe Jean and others closely like that.

    He saw the photo of Jean earlier. It was one and only one photo his people managed to take. Since past two months the security around Jean has increased very drastically.

    His people could barely get into her premises....

    But after seeing her photo in which she is caressing her baby bump with love and affection, he didn¡¯t feel like to hurt her. That baby needs her mother and father too...

    It should not live like him....

    Like an orphan...

    But his fate was already decided long back. He must take revenge before he can live his life in free.

    While he is in deep thoughts, his mobile started to ring.

    It is his wife Lily.

    A smile bloomed in his face and he swiftly answered her call.

    "Already missing me... love?" he chuckled.

    "Hmm.... your wife is missing the knife that is just a half inch from cutting her throat" a masculine voice came from that side.

    Johann almost felt his heart stop and his face instantly paled white. No...nothing should happen to his innocent wife just because of him.

    "Wh...who are you and why did you kidnap my wife?" Johann asked in panic.

    "Can¡¯t you guess who we are? Who would be powerful enough to find out about your identity? Come on Victor Warren...guess" the person from the other sideughed devilishly.

    Johann¡¯s hands started to shook and his throat became dry.

    "Council" Johann whispered. That was the only word he managed to speak. Did they find out who he is??

    Of course, they did. Otherwise his wife will not go be in their hands right now.

    "Right guess Victor." Heughed again.

    "Please leave my wife. She is innocent. It is me who you wanted. I wille to the ce wherever you ask will me toe, but please let her go. Don¡¯t harm her" Johann pleaded.

    He knew that he can¡¯t take any offensive ways for threaten them. His wife is just a half inch away from death gates....

    Though his heart convinced him that Council in not that cruel to kill an innocent, he simply couldn¡¯t take risk.

    "Tsk...Tsk... looks like you love your little wife so much. I didn¡¯t expect the great Johann to cave in this easily. After what you did to my little sister, I though you are heartless person. But seems like I am wrong." That person chuckled darkly making Johann shiver again.

    Is this how Scott felt when the saw his wife sleeping on the hospital bed still ina? That pain was unbearable...

    "Who...who is your sister" he stuttered with his words. In meanwhile he would have asked him team for a back up but his sixth sense was telling him that someone is watching him very closely. He can¡¯t take a risk now.... especially with his wife kidnapped by the council, he can¡¯t even take a single risk.

    "Hmm...I like guessing games so much. So, why don¡¯t you just guess. If you are right at the first chance itself then I will not harm your wife. But If you are wrong, I can¡¯t assure you that I will hand her over to you or her dead body" he said and chuckled again.

    Sweat started to trickle down his face and his brain started to wreck itself up to select a right answer.... he didn¡¯t think council is this vicious.

    They are supposed to be a good people. Still they are.... but their new leader is as ruthless and cold as second young master of Braxton.

    After few seconds he couldn¡¯t help but go along with his instincts. It might be Jean...

    "Is Jean your sister?" Johann asked.

    "Tsk. Tsk... sad. Wrong answer" as soon as that personughed, a loud shrieking sound was heard from the other side. They did something to his wife and his delicate wife couldn¡¯t take it...

    It made him shiver and clench his fists. How dare they harm him wife just because his answer was wrong!!

    But again... isn¡¯t this the same procedure even his own people follow....

    Karma is a bitch...

    He is feeling the same pain he uses to implicit on others.

 Chapter 594 - BIG BROTHER REVEALED!!

    <h4>Chapter 594 - BIG BROTHER REVEALED!!</h4>

    He is feeling the same pain he uses to implicit on others.

    "I am Kiara¡¯s brother" Ed, who was talking since earlier said very sternly.

    Kiara¡¯s brother...

    Isn¡¯t she supposed to be an orphan...? then how is she connected to the council leader?

    His mind started going haywire because of all these shocking surprises. Council still has many secrets under the wraps.

    "And if you want your wife alive and conscious, bettere as soon as you can. Otherwise I am so sure all her blood will be drained off" Ed chuckled.

    Johann¡¯s eyes became red and his lips began to shiver. He couldn¡¯tprehend what to do...

    "Where should Ie?" he choked. After thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t get any other alternative but to listen to that person.

    His wife is his everything. He has left her alone once and he don¡¯t want to live without her right now...

    "Figure it by yourself.... genius" Ed chuckled darkly and ended the call.

    ....

    Almost after one hour....

    Johann hurriedly made his way into the abandoned building...which was supposed to Braxton¡¯s secret branch quarters right in the heart of capitol of country X.

    But as soon as he entered the big hall, what he saw there totally made him speechless. He was stunned to his core....

    His wife is in there but she was not chained or tied up. She is just sitting on one of the sofas....

    She didn¡¯t even seem like she was kidnapped and got tortured by someone.... In fact, she looked very fine. However, something changed in her. She looked different...

    But he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what it is...

    But that didn¡¯t matter. She is safe and it is all he wanted. If it was his people, they would have surely tortured her....

    "Lily, are you fine?" he rushed towards her at the same time his brain processed all this information. He couldn¡¯t help hug her tight to his heart. "Don¡¯t worry honey, I am here and no one can harm you.... I am here" he stroked her hair and kissed her forehead.

    While heforted his wife, he heard someone pping their hands as they approached him from the door behind him. "So.... sweet. I never thought a heartless person like you can love someone this much. Love is really blind isn¡¯t it, Mrs. Warren?"

    Johann could only hear that persons sharp and dangerous voice but couldn¡¯t see him. He is still standing, leaning on to the wall. The ce around him is very dark that they couldn¡¯t even differentiate between the person and his shadow.

    "But only some of that blind people will have a maturity to differentiate weather it is true love or something else which was done on bases of their selfishness" the person in shadows continued.

    Johann didn¡¯t fail to notice the people from council who are surrounding the big, dark hall. He tightened his arms around his wife and pulled her closer to him and whispered. "Don¡¯t be afraid love. They can¡¯t harm you till I breath myst breath" he protected her with his body as he pulled her in his embrace.

    As soon as that words left his mouth, the person in shadows startedughing as if he listened the best joke ever.

    "Very funny..." that person said in middle of hisugh. "Haha.... now you will understand how betraying will feel like" he mocked and Johann¡¯s face etched with confusion.

    It is only when he noticed the expression of his face.

    She is not afraid nor worried. She was not even panicked....

    She is sad...very sad and her eyes brimmed with guiltiness. She is biting her lips....as she tried very hard not to sob.

    "Love..." Johann panicked.

    He almost understood what is happening here. His wife was not kidnapped....in fact she is the one who helped council to trap him.

    What all that happened till now is just a trap to lure him...

    But he didn¡¯t from when she is acting like a double spy....no, no.... not a double spy because she was not aware that he was using her as a bridge to find out what all was happening in Jean and Scott¡¯s side...

    And now.... she knows everything.

    "You helped them to trap me, didn¡¯t you?" Johann asked his wife. His voice didn¡¯t have even a tiny trace of anger nor resent, because he clearly knows who is in loss here.

    He is the first person to betrayed her.... not she.

    "Hmm.... not bad...not bad at all. You are really a genius." The person in shadows chuckled. "Your wife is more afraid of you than us. And in fact, a week back, when I told her about you, she didn¡¯t even believe me till I showed her who you really are. And it is very bad that you opted to betray her not once but twice. Mr. Johann or Victor Wright...whatever you prefer...but how can you even call this as true love when you are doing these many things behind her back"

    Meanwhile lily couldn¡¯t help but sob. Her heart couldn¡¯t take this anymore....

    The only person she loved this much and trusted more than she trusts herself was someone who have been lying to her all along. He was the one who betrayed her the most....

    So much that, she almost helped him to kill her best friend Sophia back then and her daughter Jean now. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty...extremely guilty.

    "I loved you so much Victor. So much that I never suspected you of anything. But you.... you shattered my heart, ruined my self-respect and made me hate myself the most" she began to cry.

    Johann¡¯s face etched with guilt and agony as he looked at his sobbing wife. He extended his hand to wipe her tears off but she smacked it hard and moved away from him.

    Her eyes are filled with hate and disgust...

    "What¡¯s wrong in what I did? I am just taking revenge for my master..." Johann scoffed as he looked at the person who is still in shadows.

    "Oh...is that so? Then whatever you are doing is utterly wrong" saying so he stepped into the light.

    Johann gaped and inched backwards with his hands covering his mouth...

    "You..." he choked with surprise and he is dumbfounded to see that person standing right in front of him...

    He never expected this twist...

    The person standing in front of him is none other than Edward William Braxton.... who is famously called as Edward Wright.

    "Yes, it¡¯s me...Johann" Edward smirked.

    "How?....I mean....what are you doing here in council. You are the son of second young master of Braxton. You are supposed to be hating council..." Johann almost shouted in shock.

 Chapter 595 - The facts about bas.e.m.e.nt.

    <h4>Chapter 595 - The facts about bas.e.m.e.nt.</h4>

    Meanwhile.....

    At Jean and Jeff¡¯s side...

    Both the siblings climbed down to the bas.e.m.e.nt and the first thing they saw made them widen their eyes in surprise.

    It was not at all like a bas.e.m.e.nt of any other houses. As soon as they entered the downfloor all they could see is a door.

    That too, it didn¡¯t seem like a normal door. It is very thick and was made with the strongest material. No one can prate anything into it even if they use the strongest drilling machine. It is locked and the only way to open it is by scanning their eyes.

    "Hmm.... sissy, do you really think we should go inside...I don¡¯t feel like it is a good choice" Jeff shrugged only to earn a deathly re from his pregnant sister.

    "What are you.... a seven years old child. I think Jasper is braver than you.... bro....be a man...not a mouse." Jean scoffed. With her pregnancy hormones everything has heightened irrespective of what it is let it be happiness, sorrow or anger...she would burst up like a hotva erupting from a volcano.

    "Mrs. Summers...if something happens to you, your overbearing husband will cut my throat off my body. I don¡¯t want to die before I marry Iris" Jeff pouted. He recently started calling her Mrs. Summers whenever she would be emotional like this.

    "Lame excuse never. Now, get your ass out of my way so I can scan my retina" Jean rolled her eyes and pushed him away.

    Jeff couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at his stubborn sister. Sometimes he wonders how Scott is bearing with her...that too after she became pregnant.

    "Even you have to bear with Iris because she is as stubborn as me. And don¡¯t pity my husband so much because he is the reason, I am having all these mood swings" Jean said as she scanned her eyes.

    "Oh...is that so little sister. Then why do you seduce my poor brother inw all the time....it is your fault to seduce your insatiable husband. If you wouldn¡¯t have done so, I am sure he would not have i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed you this early" Jeff retorted as they entered through the door that just got opened.

    It didn¡¯t surprise him much because his sister is a council member and all the systems rted to council will be essible by her.

    Jean rolled her eyes. "Stop supporting my husband otherwise...." Jean stopped in her tracks and frowned. "What the hell.... there is another door here" she couldn¡¯t help but pout.

    "So much of security to protect this room in bas.e.m.e.nt. I wonder what our parents hid in it?" Jeff eximed as he walked to the door with his sister. His hand is still on her back as he supported it with his big hands. He is afraid if she will trip and fall.

    "Hmm.... now I am very excited." Jean pped her hands in delight.

    As soon as she said those words and pped her hands, the light sourcing the room suddenly dimmed and Jeff became very anxious.

    "I said you not toe here. See what happened now" he scolded her.

    Jeanughed. "Bro...this light just got turned off because the sense right over at that corner will start scanning us now. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. As we are council founder¡¯s children everything rted to us are already stored here. You fret for every silly thing"

    "I am anxious because you are pregnant Jean. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you or my nieces in there" Jeff pursed his lips.

    Jean is about to say something but the blur rays from the scanner fixed on either side of the room started scanning them.

    After few seconds the light on the top of the door blinked green. Soon the metallic sound followed it as the heavy door got opened.

    "Let¡¯s go" Jean dragged her brother along with him.

    "I don¡¯t know what Scott will tell after finding about your adventures. What if the scanner didn¡¯t recognize us?" he scoffed.

    "Brother, I am not a fool toe here without knowing what is waiting for us down here. There is a book in my mentors room upstairs. That exactly described everything about this doors. Don¡¯t worry and just follow me" Jean rolled her eyes.

    "So, what is awaiting for us inside? Did your mentor wrote about it too...?" Jeff asked.

    "Hmm.....he didn¡¯t mention about it. I think it is almost five years back.....when I joined council, we use toe to this house to spend our weekends or to prepare for our exams. He use to live in this house and this house was special to him too. Butter he disappeared all in sudden..." Jean started exining him.

    "As I and Scott got bonded up here in this same house, one of the council¡¯s leader agreed to sell this house to us. At first, he said that he wanted to gift us this house for free but Scott refused to agree so. Andter Scott bought this house but he asked us not to go to bas.e.m.e.nt because it contains personal matters rted to the former owners. But he also said that, when the right timees, I might be able to know what is there in this room" Jean said.

    "So, your mentor who use to live in this house vanished before five years and didn¡¯t came back since then. But sissy, if he lived here does that mean this house belongs to him too? This house was supposed to belong to our parents" Jeff asked totally confused by what Jean said.

    Scott, Jean, Nathan studied here and they met some five to six years back. Later they started as friends and somehow got joined into council the same year they met. Later they use to visit council and also Jean¡¯s mentor house which was the same house they are now staying in.

 Chapter 596 - Additinal member?

    <h4>Chapter 596 - Additinal member?</h4>

    Kiara and Nathan are couple by then but Jean and Scott were just like close friends. As Jean was insecure with rtions back then, it literally took some one and a half year for Scott to make her fall for him. Later they got graduated and already had their ownpanies to run by the time they started living in. By then, Jean¡¯s mentor was not there with them so another person who was close to her mentor sold this house to them.

    Naturally, this house actually belongs to Jean because this is their parents house and that was the reason, they wanted to give it freely for her. By then, Jean was not ready to know the truth so, they didn¡¯t tell her the truth. But indirectly they already gave her a hint that she has a special connection with this house.

    But what confused him is, if their parents are owners to this house, them how can this mentore into the picture?

    "Brother, we have a big ind which actually belongs to me, Scott, Nathan, Aria and other friends of us, in a same way they might have constructed the house for all of them to live together. What is so confusing about it?" Jean shook her head.

    "But they already have council house for that. Iris said me that it is the ce everyone of them meet" Jeff didn¡¯t give up. Though he agrees with his sister he felt like stupid to ask such a stupid question.

    "Fine...fine. Let¡¯s go in first" Jean said and opened thest door with the passcode.

    "What is the passcode little sis?" Jeff asked.

    "Hmm...that is the real marriage date of our parents. Just like me and Scott they married without informing to anyone. Later they had a very simple wedding ceremony, even for that...they just invited council people that¡¯s it. I didn¡¯t know about this and only got to know about it after Raymond told me. However, even he don¡¯t know when our parents got married. But mom once told me when I am small" Jean chuckled as the door got opened.

    "Looks like our parents only wanted us to open this room. That is the reason no one knew the password except you" Jeff chuckled back as both of them entered the room.

    "Ahh....nothing is here" Jeff eximed sadly. But Jen just smiled.

    "I know what to do" Jean grinned. When she is small her mother taught her a game and asked her to remember how to y it.

    She had told that this game is very important for her.

    Jean chuckled and moved to the wall on which buttons are embedded everywhere. They are of different colors, sizes and shapes.

    Jean started pressing them and rotating them with a precise uracy. After few moments of hard work, the wall made arge cracking sound that Jeff couldn¡¯t help but pull jean into his arms. He is afraid that the wall might copse.

    Jean chuckled and flicked his head. "You are the best bro. But you always underestimate me" Jean pouted.

    Before Jeff can give any relevant answer, the wall parted and a simple door came into the sight.

    It is very simple to look, with only a caption written on it....

    ¡¯Wee to our family room.... J3

    Jean and Jeff smiled sweetly as they saw the caption.

    Their parents have already predicted that their children will together before opening this room...

    Jean and Jeff together pushed the door open, and lights got turned on automatically.

    "Sis, why do I feel like this room was opened few years back" Jeff asked. The automatic lights, self-cleaning floors weren¡¯t invented by the time their parents were still alive. They just got invents almost seven to eight years back but their parents died twelve years back itself.

    "Even I am feeling the same bro" Jean said, confusion written all over her face.

    "Do you think any other person is aware of the password?" Jeff asked as he stepped inside little nervously.

    A year back he doesn¡¯t even know that his birth mother is not Maria. Later he found out the truth along with the fact that Jean is his sister. Few months after, he found out that he has a twelve years old brother and as soon as he found out about Jasper, iris confessed him about council and everything.

    He had gone through many shocks and surprises just in this little span of time. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he finds out about another secret of his family or his origin. Their lives are really full of twists and turns...

    "Bro..e here." Jean called from another room. It is a bed room and Jean recognized it. That was the same bedroom she had seen in Jaspers babyhood pictures.

    "What is it? Jean" Jeff rushed in.

    "We have to open this locker" Jean said as she scrutinized the locker.

    "Should I help. But how?" Jeff shrugged as he ruffled his own hair in confusion.

    "I need your blood" Jean nonchantly replied.

    "Excuse me" Jeff raised his eyebrows.

    "Well, I can use my own blood but I don¡¯t want Scott to go crazy" Jean chuckled.

    "This locker" Jeff shook his head.

    "This locker will match the DNA of the person with the owner of this locker. If it matches more than 95% it is only when the locker will open" Jean exined.

    ¡¯I think you are right; bro. Council didn¡¯t have this type of lockers twelve years back. Someone installed these here after our parents died" Jean sighed.

    "Do you think we have another additional member to be added to our family?" Jeff asked as he pricked hid finger with a sterilized needle Jean handed him over. He made his blood drop fall on the small ss where Jean pointed out.

    As soon as his blood got deposited on the ss, it automatically went inside the chamber and the DNA testing started.

 Chapter 597 - Marias boyfriend revealed...

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Maria''s boyfriend revealed...</h4>

    As soon as his blood got deposited on the ss, it automatically went inside the chamber and the DNA testing started. After few seconds the bar on the top of that chamber turned green as it showed 99.9% DNA match.

    As soon as it turned green the door of the locker got opened...

    "The hell. It is just a photo album and some doc.u.ments. I thought there will be something else" Jeff said. He chuckled as he saw the things inside. It also had a soft toy which might belong to their little brother Jasper.

    Jean opened the doc.u.ments and flipped them. After looking at them Jean¡¯s face etched with confusion as her eyebrows wrinkled, forming three horizontal lines on her forehead.

    "What is there inside?" Jeff asked as he ced the soft toy aside.

    "Read" Jean said and handed him the doc.u.ments.

    Later she took the huge photo album and opened it.

    The first photo is of Jasper. The first photo they took as soon as he was born.

    Jean flipped to another page and as soon as she saw the picture, she covered her mouth with her hand. She is shocked...

    It is the photo of triplets.

    In those triplets one is her and other one is Jeff.

    "We are three, not two. Jeff...we are triplets...not twins!!" Jean eximed in shock. "What happened to other one" she asked looking at her brother. By how he reacted when she told him, she realized that he is already aware of that fact.

    "He died the very next day. Even Jasper had a twin sister who died as soon as she came out of the w.o.m.b. Weak heart beat and couldn¡¯t adapt to the outside atmosphere. She couldn¡¯t breathe so she died in span of minutes. But our brother died next day after we have born." Jeff said. He didn¡¯t dare to tell her that their brother was killed by second young master of Braxton.

    "God!! Our family have such a messed-up pregnancies" Jean sadly sighed and her hand involuntarily caressed her baby bump. She couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Jeff sighed and sat beside her on the bed. "Sissy, don¡¯t worry. Till now, every report of your pregnancy showed that the baby is healthy" he said.

    None of them knew if it was twins or triplets or single.

    Only their grandmother and Mia know but they decided to keep it as secret from others. It will be exciting for the new couple to experience.

    Jean nodded her head and leaned on to his shoulder and rested her head as she closed, he eyes. Jeff sighed and patted her cheek for few seconds before flipping to next page.

    As soon as he opened it, his heart almost stopped and his hand shivered.

    "Sis, I think you have to see this" Jeff said.

    Jean opened her exhaustive eyes and looked at the photo.

    Her reaction is no worse than her brother¡¯s...

    "F*ck. What is this?" Jean shouted as she frantically flipped the other pages of the album. Every photo belonged to a particr couple and the it is evident that woman was pregnant and radiating with happy glow.

    If those photos belonged to their parents Sophia and Jonathan, they would not have reacted like this. But unfortunately, these photos don¡¯t belong to their parents.

    Though the woman resembled Sophia in almost every aspect she is clearly not Sophia.

    It is Maria and Jonathan.

    It is her father and aunt.

    In one of the photos, Jonathan and Maria are exchanging their engagement rings.

    And in another photo, even Sophia is there but she is happily smiling at the couple as she kissed Maria¡¯s cheek. Jonathan is grinning while his hands are wrapped around the shoulders of twin sisters. Sophia and Maria are sitting while Jonathan is standing behind them with his arms wrapped around their shoulders.

    Both thedies are pregnant. Sophia is heavily pregnant while Maria was in her early stage...almost four months, not more than it. But Sophia was clearly in her seventh or eighth month.

    "What the hell?" Jeff cursed as he looked at that picture.

    "It means my dad is not our father, Jean said with teary eyes. He is Maria¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    "You are right. Jonathan is not your father. He was my boyfriend with whom I got engaged with your mother¡¯s help" Maria said as she entered the room. She has been following them ever since they entered the bas.e.m.e.nt.

    Her eyes are full of tears and her body is shaking as she sobbed.

    "Mom" Jeff quickly supported her and made her sit on the bed.

    Jean and Jeff shared a concerned look but they let her release all the agony she was hiding in her heart. Jean gently patted her aunts back as sheforted her silently. She has many questions in her mind and it is almost in verge of looing its sanity because of the questions that are flooding her brain.

    After a while of silence, Maria seeded in controlling her emotions. This is the exact reason she has been moody and sad all along.

    "I don¡¯t now who your father is...., Sophia and Jonathan never told me what happened to him. So, I came to my conclusions that he died" she said.

    "Jasper?" Jeff asked.

    "I recently got the DNA test of his. He is not Jonathan¡¯s son" Maria told.

    At first, she though Jonathan and Sophia are parents of Jasper. After all they lived under the same roof for more than a decade. It is quitemon to develop feelings for each other especially when she looks just like his fianc¨¦e.

    But she is wrong, Jonathan and Sophia are not his parents and Jasper¡¯s DNA matched perfectly with Jean and Jeff¡¯s. That means they share a same father and that also means their father might be alive.

    "He is your brother." she added.

    "That means..." Jean almost choked.

    "There are high chances that your father might be alive" Mariapleted Jean¡¯s sentence.

 Chapter 598 - Your father might be alive...

    <h4>Chapter 598 - Your father might be alive...</h4>

    "There are high chances that your father might be alive" Mariapleted Jean¡¯s sentence.

    "Council people met me some days back. I regret so much for suspecting my twin sister and my fianc¨¦. They were just like closest friends since they met and remained same till their death." She started to cry again. That is the reason she is little awkward with Jasper. She suspected the only people whom she loved most. That made her guilty and that is the exact reason she uses to escape from staying back in her parents¡¯ home.

    "They faked their marriage to protect you guys...we thought things will be solved in few months and after that we can go back to normal. I and Sophia decided to switch our ces after everything finishes.... I will be his wife and Sophia could return back to her normal life. But in meanwhile we must also ensure your security and that is why we decided to fake their marriage. As, me and Sophia look alike and I use to disguise myself back then, we thought no one can suspect her if she acts as Jonathan¡¯s wife because me and him were in rtionship for more than two years at that time. So, she mirrored my disguise I use to use back then and entered Grey family as Jonathan¡¯s wife....as someone from normal family background. But we didn¡¯t expect that few months would extend to years and that this mess would never end." Maria sighed.

    Jean and Jeff sat beside her and leaned their heads on either of her shoulders. "You are truly great mom" this time even jean called him mom rather than calling her aunt. At that time, she was not aware why Maria use to act too weird with her. As she found out now, she will never ever misunderstand he aunt.

    Maria¡¯s lips curved into bright smile as she heard jean calling her mother. "I have always thought of you as my own daughter Jean. You might not be Jonathan¡¯s blood daughter but he loved you more than a true father can love his daughter. He and Sophia were actually very close friends and that is how I met him. Later, your mother hooked us up. We owe her so much Jean...so much that it will take more than this lifetime to fulfil it. She is great not me" Maria smiled.

    "You are really very good" Jean teared up.

    Jeff hugged them and the trio stayed like that for sometime before Maria broke the silence.

    "I think there will be some photos of your mother and father as well. After Jasper was born, they would have surely spent some time together, because in that six months Jonathan stayed with me" Maria said. That was thest time they met before he died. He uses to tell her that everything will be finished soon and they could be together forever.

    But he left her forever and went....

    Meanwhile Jean giggled as she remembered something. That six months she had stayed with her aunt Elena and her cousin Daniel. So, her parents were busy with their own spouses back then...

    "Jean, you have to f*cking look at this." Jeff showed them the photo in which their mother is holding baby jasper. A man was hugging both of them from behind as his lips are pressing kiss on Sophia¡¯s head. They looked happy.... very happy in fact.

    She never saw her mother that happy...Never....

    "Julian" Maria hissed.

    "He is my mentor..." Jean said totally in shock.

    "He is the same person who taught you and Jasper how to hack right." Jeff asked. In fact, he is the same person who use to stay in this home and he is also Jean¡¯s favorite mentor ever.

    "But he vanished" Jean cried.

    Her favorite mentor who is also just like her father figure is actually her real father.

    "He didn¡¯t vanish Jean. Jasper said that he is ina now.... he might get consciousness anytime soon." Jeff said,

    ......

    Meanwhile in Johann and Edward side....

    "How? I mean.... what are you doing here in council? You are the son of second young master of Braxton. You are supposed to be hating council..." Johann almost shouted in shock.

    "Give me at least one reason why I should hate council and why you are hating council" Edward asked.

    "One reason.... you want one reason. In fact, I had many why we both should hate council. But.... you, you betrayer...." Johann¡¯s voice shook with anger.

    "Betrayer? You are the one who betrayed.... not me" Edward said. He didn¡¯t lose his cool self because he has been anticipating this day since long. And the timing is so perfect that Jean find out about the biggest secret they are hiding from her. Council wanted her to know all this by herself because it is the best way to convey those sensitive things.

    "Of course, you are the betrayer because you forgot the important fact that council killed your first uncle whom you loved more than your father. You are the betrayer because council is the reason your mother died while she is pregnant. Council is the main reason didn¡¯t have a perfect family....and you, how can you even side up with them" Johann scoffed angrily.

    "Your father is trying very hard to take a revenge for both your uncle and your mother.... but here you are.... acting as a double spy for the council. You are just like your aunt (Enrick¡¯s mother). She sided up with council once and you are siding up with council now. You disgust me Edward.... you are really a fool" Johann emotionally said as he looked at Edward with hate and disgust.

    However, Edward couldn¡¯t help butugh out load. "If these were the reasons you hate council. Then let me tell you some facts you are so blind to follow up" the Edward said as he sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 599 - The biggest twist Johann never predicted...

    <h4>Chapter 599 - The biggest twist Johann never predicted...</h4>

    However, Edward couldn¡¯t help butugh out load. "If these were the reasons you hate council. Then let me tell you some facts you are so blind to follow up" the Edward said as he sat down on the sofa.

    "First thing....my aunt is not a betrayer because she was the first person who understood what my father had tried to do at that time. She sided up with the council because she found out some disgusting truths about him" Edward said.

    "And those disgusting things are?" Johann asked as he sat down across Edward. His wife followed him and sat beside him. She couldn¡¯t do anything but hope that her husband will change.

    "My mom didn¡¯t die because of council. She was killed by my so-called father because she found out about the things he was doing behind his brother¡¯s back. My father killed her...at least that is what you all guys know. But the truth here is.... council didn¡¯t do that ident...in fact they rescued her and took care of her. Kiara, the same person whom you tortured is my sister. You tortured the girl whom you are supposed to protect and take care of. So, in this aspect, I am very grateful to council for saving my mother and sister from my double faced, vicious, power hungry father." Edward said.

    Johann couldn¡¯t help but gape with shock. Kiara is his young miss....

    She is daughter of second young master of Braxton and he don¡¯t even know that his daughter is alive...

    He doesn¡¯t even know that his wife is alive and his son is the one who is betraying him...

    However, for Johann, the first person about whom it matters most is, first young master of Braxton.

    If council is the one who killed him, he will surely fight against them...

    He is the person who granted him a second life and respected name. taking revenge for him is the most important goal for him....

    "But, still...council....is the one who killed my first master...your first uncle. How can you side up with them just because they saved your mother and sister?" Johann couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "I aming to that only, who said council killed him. In fact, who said you that first young master of Braxton¡¯s, my uncle has died. He is alive and he is here" Edwards voice boomed across the room. His lips curved up and his face brimmed with inexpressible happiness and proudness,

    Meanwhile Johann felt his heart almost stop all again......

    His first young aster is alive???

    That means, the true heir of Braxton¡¯s.... the real king of underworld didn¡¯t die.

    Everyone will surely jump in delight if they find it out about it. With their former master in charge all the things will againe back to control and it will again turn back peaceful. Even their underworld will be just like underworld of first segment (the one that is under control of Summers, Herrens and Sheldon¡¯s).

    "The person who tried to kill him few years back is not council. It is my father who ordered his people to kill him. Hebined his forces with Michelson¡¯s and tried to kill him but my uncle is smart enough that he escaped it. However, his fate was already written." Edward sighed.

    "After he escaped, that threat got diverted to his daughter who is not even aware of it back then. We were alreadyte when we found this.... but my uncle almost scarified his own just to save his daughter who doesn¡¯t even know that he is her father" Edward stood up and walked to Johann who is rooted to his ce because of the most unpredictable shocks.

    "But you.... you tried to kill the same girl whom your beloved first master have saved with his own life. You are the same person who almost killed her unborn child by siding up with the person who was the reason why we all are suffering this much. So, who is the betrayer here...? you or me?" Edward asked.

    Meanwhile Johann is so, so shocked that his whole body got paralyzed. He couldn¡¯t feel anything but his heart beat which is increasing its pace for every passing second.

    He simply couldn¡¯t digest the things Edward just told him...

    Though he didn¡¯t tell it directly he understood what Edward was telling him...

    And his first young master the same person who is one of the council founders. So, far how much ever he tried to find out the real identities of council founders he failed miserably, each and every time he did...

    Few months back they found out that Sophia Valdez is one of the council leaders...

    Wait!!!

    Didn¡¯t Edward said that his first young master has a daughter whom he loves so much....so much that he was even willing to sacrifice his life just to keep her safe.

    His heart almost stopped again and his hair on his body stood erect as hepared the incidents Edward told, with one of the people who is in his first killing list.

    Few years back, when Jean tried to dig out the dark secrets of second young master of Braxton, he was so angered that he ordered to kill Jean. However, they failed because someone had protector her back then.

    So, is it his first master who saved her back then??

    As he is also a council member it was no wonder that firs young master fell in love with Sophia and they had a child....no children

    "Sophia.... was she master¡¯s girlfriend?" Johann asked. His voice barelying out of his mouth.

    "Not girlfriend. They are wife and husband¡¯s, parents of three" Edward told.

    "Three?" Johann asked with wide eyes.

    "They have a twelve years old kid too" Edward answered.

    So....

    Jean is none other than his first young master¡¯s daughter.

    He didn¡¯t predict this.

    When they did a background check on Sophia as soon as they got to know about Sophia being a council founder, they found a solid proof that she is wife of Jonathan.

    "Shocking right. But these are the facts..." Edward said.

    "I told you all these things because I have high expectations that you will change your mind. Including this, to destroy my so-called father we need your help "Edward said.

    "Of course young master. Even after knowing who the true culprit is...how will I side up with him? But where is my master first? I want to see him...please" Johann asked.

 Chapter 600 - Second chance...

    <h4>Chapter 600 - Second chance...</h4>

    "Of course, young master. Even after knowing who the true culprit is.....how will I still side up with him? But where is my first young master? I want to see him...please" Johann asked.

    Edward chuckled. "Yeah...yeah I know.... I know. Of course, I will take you to my uncle. After seeing and talking with him you cane to a decision...."

    Johann is someone who don¡¯t believe people just by their words. Till now he has been thinking that council is the killer but now, in all in sudden he is proven wrong.

    Of course, he needs some solid evidence to believe it right...

    Meanwhile Johann is again shocked....

    Edward said that he can talk with his master....

    Isn¡¯t he ina?

    It didn¡¯t take a great deal for Edward to figure out what is running in Johann¡¯s mind. "Hoe did you think I found out about you this easily? We didn¡¯t even have a single clue who you are...till my uncle revealed your name. He asked me to give you a second chance.... otherwise, for what you did to my sister and my cousin sister I honestly would have dropped a bomb on you" Edward chuckled.

    "I regret for what I did. But I know that I can¡¯t ask for a forgiveness.. ..what I did to them can never be forgiven. I know that...." Johann pursed his lips.

    Who will be this unfortunate...?

    He tried to kill a woman who is the daughter of his master....and he tortured another to woman beyond her sanity who is also his another young miss.

    "After I help you people to bring your father down, I am willing to ept anything that council will decide for me. Just let me redeem myself for what I did to both of my young miss¡¯s." Johann said sincerely.

    Edward smiled. His uncle has already told him what type of person Johann¡¯s is...

    He is good by heart and respects Braxton¡¯s to his life...

    But the field he is in....it would never allow him to remain good and pure. That of course tarnished him...

    "Those things can be left for the future Johann. My sisters will decide what we should do with you. But you can make them forgive you by helping us and after that, just like old times you can follow your master."

    "But they should forgive you for what you did....and I think it is not that easy" Edward said.

    "Jean is stubborn just like her mother. She will not forgive you for what you did. You almost killed her baby" his wife who has been listening to them silently said.

    Edward chuckled. "No Mrs. Warren, Jean is kind hearted and one good thing in your husband will be enough for her to think of forgiving him. You should worry about my sister Kiara.... who is just like her own father..." Edward said.

    "Now I wonder how Jean will take in the fact that I am her eldest cousin. She hates me since the day we met.... she thinks I creepy and weird" Edward chuckled.

    "Hmm...anyway, let¡¯s go and meet my uncle. He will be waiting for us." Edward said and his team quickly alerted the premises of the mansion.

    ........

    Meanwhile at Jean and Jeff¡¯s side....

    Scott and others came back and now, they are sitting in the living room. The photos and video clips from the bas.e.m.e.nt are kept on the table.

    But they are still unaware of the fact that Jean¡¯s father is first young master of Braxton.

    They just know him as Julian, Jean¡¯s mentor.

    "Uhm.... can I talk with my wife?" Scott asked. Everyone is actually rooted to their ces because of shock.

    Elder and madam Valdez recognized him but they couldn¡¯tprehend how to tell this to Jean.

    Her father is the same person whom they thought as killer of his daughter. But he turns out to be their daughter¡¯s husband!!

    They are now worried how Elder Braxton will take this....

    Meanwhile Jean followed Scott to their room. She can already sense the angry vibes from her husband....

    He is very angry on her because he asked her to stay obedient and tell him everything before she dooms anything.

    But she didn¡¯t even inform him and moreover, whatever she did now....is almost like pulling up a stunt.

    As soon as they entered the room, he wanted to pin her to the wall but unfortunately, she is heavily pregnant. He wanted to punish her on the bed but he knew he can¡¯t do that....

    And he doesn¡¯t have heart to shout on her. He felt helpless and frustrated....

    Why is his wife this obedient and stubborn? Whenever theye back to country X, she will turn to her usual self....

    Scott massaged his temples and sat down on the sofa, rubbing his forehead while having is eyes closed. Meanwhile Jean remained standing at the door...

    She knew that her husband is angry.... very angry on her.

    "Baby...." Jean sweetly called him.

    Scott opened his red eyes and looked at his wife. When will she understand how much he is worried about her whenever she does this type of things...?

    What if something has happened to her....

    Jean shivered as she felt his scorching yet cold eyes on her. He is so angry...she is damned now...

    Jean mustered up all her energy and walked to him. She sat on hisp and hugged him by his neck before pecking his lips.

    "Nothing happened to me right..." Jean said only to earn a death re from him.

    Scott sighed, and pulled her close to him. He held her chin and made her look at him. When their eyes met, he rubbed her lower lip with his thumb andtched his teeth on it. Then he bit it hard and Jean yelped...

    Her eyes are about to be misty with pain and it is only when he soothed it with his tongue before gently kissing it.

 Chapter 601 - Unexpected, mind blowing, unpredictable thing..

    <h4>Chapter 601 - Unexpected, mind blowing, unpredictable thing..</h4>

    Her eyes are about to be misty with pain and it is only when he soothed it with his tongue . "You are very lucky that you are pregnant, Mrs. Summers. Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have even endured for what I would have done to you.... you barely would have made it out of our bed. Every time you pull up some stunts like this you would have remembered it" Scott said as he pecked her lips to sooth her lips.

    "Anyway, this will not go unpunished. After this brates out, you must pay for what you did. Total 7 punishment sessions till today" Scott chuckled darkly. "Can you walk after that...missus? I doubt so.....so you better don¡¯t do anything like this hereafter"

    "What 7? this is cheating" Jean pouted.

    Seven... that sent shivers down her spine. Will she even be able to move her finger after that...leave about walking.

    "But Scott.... even you know that this is nothing dangerous. Then why should I take a punishment for this?" Jean pouted. "If I wouldn¡¯t have gone downstairs and opened that locker I might have never found out about my true parentage. I might have never cleared a weird feeling I had on my aunt." Jean said as she pouted.

    "You are not sad?" Scott asked.

    "Hmm...little bit. But nothing can change that fact, right?" Jean pursed her lips. "And this will not affect how much I love my dad. Jonathan might not be my birth father but he is still my dad who loved me as much as my mom loved me. It is just that it hurts a little bit, but it is also something we can¡¯t change" Jean hugged him tighter and buried her face in crook of his neck.

    A warm tear rolled down her face and Scott couldn¡¯t do anything but stroke her hair,forting her.

    "But it hurts a lot when I think how much my aunt, Maria and my dad, Jonathan sacrificed for me and Jeff. My parents are very lucky to have such people in their life¡¯s...." Jean said as she sobbed. "I am not sad because everything I thought is a lie, I am sad for both of them"

    Scott kissed her forehead and stayed like that for a while. "Your aunt Elena once told me that your parents were never intimate like us. She said that they never did anything more than holding their hands" Scott reminisced that day when he met Elena for the first time.

    "Hmm.... that¡¯s right. Mom use to sleep with me. She use to tell that she was worried that my migraine would show up at night. Even if I want to sleep with my both of them, they use to make me sleep in between them. I never saw them kissing nor being intimate. They use to just give each other a side hug before going to office" Jean said to Scott.

    "Just like friends." Scott added.

    "Yes, like friends, which they were. Even their suite in our house use to have two bedrooms. Whenever my grandparents use toe, I think they use to pretend as if they were sleeping in same room" Jean chuckled.

    "He always treated me like a princess, Scott. He used to dote on me like every father use to do.....may be even more than that, but in the same time he use to teach me everything I should know to lead apany"

    "Jean, whatever you found out today will never change the fact that Jonathan is your father. Don¡¯t take stress on this matter" Scott kissed her forehead and caressed her baby bump. "You are pregnant...remember that. Whatever you will feel will affect the baby too" Scott reminded her.

    "I am sorry. I just couldn¡¯t control my emotions..." Jean said as she buried her face in his chest.

    "That¡¯s fine love. If I was a girl and I am in your ce I would have done the same. Just don¡¯t think much about it...whatever will happen.....we will together face it okay" he kissed her lips.

    "I love you Scott" Jean kissed him back.

    "I love you more than this" Scott chuckled.

    They just stayed there hugging each other intimately till Scott broke the silence.

    "So, Julian is your birth father...hmm. This is still an unexpected, mindblowing, unpredictable thing" Scott chuckled and buried his face in crook of her neck. "He never like me that much.... remember"

    "And now I understand why he use to be so overprotective of you and Kiara. I thought he was like that because you were his special student" Scott chuckled. Julian was always opposite to Scott.

    "Of course, any father will not like a person who will try to flirt with his daughter" Jean teased her husband. Julian is a father figure for her since they met and he became very, very close to her.

    She had treated him like her own father back then.. And after he disappeared, there was no single day she didn¡¯t wait for him. Eventually after a year or so she gave up..

    Time healed the emptiness she felt and her new mentor took his ce...

    Julian was her professor in their business school andter when they got into council, they got to know that he is one of the council leaders.

    After that he asked Jean to be his disciple and she happily agreed to it. He is after all a legend in tech field. But she never managed to find what his real profession is...

    With the ideas he use to suggest her some times... she was so sure that he is a pro in business too.

    Since that day she became his pupil....they all use toe to this same house to spend their weekend. Even when they use to have exams, all three of them use toe here to study during their study holidays.

    In this way, Jean became very close to her mentor, who is actually her father.

 Chapter 602 - Freaking angry

    <h4>Chapter 602 - Freaking angry</h4>

    In this way, Jean became very close to her mentor, who is actually her father. But he was always little hostile with Scott because he uses to always flirt with Jean and use to try to make her fall in love with him.

    "But now, he doesn¡¯t have any other option but to ept me...coz.... I am father to his grandchildren. You are already taken by me long back." Scott kissed her again.

    "Baby, what if he will ask you to leave me? Will you listen to him?" Scott asked.

    "He is my father Scott. Of course, I will listen to him...." Jean teased.

    Scott raised his eyebrow and gave a look, then he gently turned her and pinned her under him. His weight is totally propped up on his elbow...

    "You wouldn¡¯t dare so. I will never let you leave me" Scott said as he kissed her deep

    "And I will never leave so.. " Jean kissed him back.

    What all happened today didn¡¯t change much in her life. Grey¡¯s are still her family.....they raised her since she was a baby. Though she has both sweet and bitter memories with them, still at the end of the day they are still her family.

    If it isn¡¯t because of Vanessa everything would have been good....

    Anyway, now all of them have changed. As she isn¡¯t Grey by her blood, Jean decided to hand over her CEO position of Grey corporation to Cassandra, after she is capable enough to lead apany. But she will continue her rtionship with them and she will not remove Grey from her surname.

    Jonathan is still her father and they are still her family. The only thing that changed is, she might get a new side of family now. She gained some more things in her life but didn¡¯t lose any of those that are already there in her life....

    "Hmm...baby. What is Julian¡¯s surname? And, I still don¡¯t get if he is a council leader or council founder" Scott asked her in midst of their kissing.

    "Dunno. He never told" Jean panted.

    ......

    Their making out continued till someone knocked their door. Jean is half dressed while Scott only had his trousers

    "Hmm....your grandmother will be freaking out for sure. She might be thinking that we started our usual love making" Scott chuckled.

    "We have been staying in the room since half an hour or so..." Jean chuckled back as she wore her top.

    After they both dressed up Scott opened the door and as they thought, it is her grandmother.

    "I hope you both didn¡¯t do something which you are not supposed to do" She asked with her eyebrows raised.

    She eyed Jean¡¯s neck and of course she found some hickeys hidden under her dress and her lips are slightly swollen.

    "Uhm.... *cough*we actually had a make out session that¡¯s it" Scott said and Jean blushed a little like always.

    Meanwhile her grandmother looked at Jean. She actually thought Jean will have a breakdown or something because her father is a Braxton.

    But Raymond just arrived here and he told them the truth that Jean is not still aware of the fact that her father is first master of Braxton. Though she knows him from before itself she only knew him as her mentor.....

    "Jean.... Raymond just came and he wanted to talk to both of you about your father." Her grandmother said and Jean nodded her head.

    "Let¡¯s go" Jean entwined her fingers with his.

    "Hmm...get ready for some more surprises" Scott whispered.

    Jean just smiled and hugged him. "But he is still my father" Jean said.

    "hmm" Scott pecked her lips. Jeff rolled his eyes at their PDA. For god¡¯s sake, she is still pregnant and they couldn¡¯t keep their hands in check.

    ....

    "Raymond, you know about this since, long don¡¯t you? That Jonathan is not my birth father" Jean asked as soon as they entered the room.

    "We all know since very long Jean but things are tooplicated than you think. So, we..." he pursed his lips.

    "Can we talk while we travel. You should meet your father.... he just woke up froma a week back and he wanted to meet all you guys" Raymond changed the topic.

    "Ok" Jean agreed.

    Inside the car....

    "Back to main mansion" Raymond ordered his people and they he started driving.

    "Now tell me" Jean demanded.

    She can see that he is little nervous about something.

    "Why is it soplicated? Scott asked. "You didn¡¯t tell me about this that day when you briefed me what is waiting for Jean"

    "At least tell us more about our birth father. We just knew that he is my siblings¡¯ mentor and Jonathan¡¯s best friend" Jeff asked.

    "Best friend of Jonathan grey?" Scott asked all surprised.

    "Yes, my mom told this when you guys are busy making out inside" Jeff said.

    "Now...you both.... don¡¯t divert the topic. Let Raymond continue what he wanted to tell earlier" Jean shouted on her husband and brother who are sitting in back seat.

    Meanwhile Raymond¡¯s forehead drenched with sweat. How could he tell her that her father is a first young master of Braxton¡¯s when she hates that family the most. Even their name is enough to make her from and clench her teeth.

    "Ahh.... that...." Raymond stuttered as he felt his sister¡¯s cold gaze on him. It sent shivers across his spine. She is no way differentpared to her mother.

    "What?" Jean scoffed.

    "Uhm...that" Raymond dragged.

    "Don¡¯t test my patience bro. I am freaking angry now and the hell that I don¡¯t know why" Jean sighed in frustration.

    Making Scott chuckle calmly as he saw Raymond¡¯s horrified face.

    His wife is deadliest whenpared to his friend¡¯s wife¡¯s. They never agreed to it when he use to tell it. Now he is facing her wrath...

 Chapter 603 - Jeans anger skyrocketed

    <h4>Chapter 603 - Jean''s anger skyrocketed</h4>

    His wife is deadliest whenpared to his friend¡¯s wife¡¯s. They never agreed to it when he use to tell it. Now he is facing her wrath...

    "Then.... we will do one thing. As I couldn¡¯tprehend from where should I start, I will leave it for others who are idly waiting for you in your family mansion" Raymond said as he chuckled nervously.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but raise her hands up in frustration. "Then drive fast. Why are you driving like a snail?" Jean shouted. Her mood swings clearly skyrocketed because of this boy.

    "Hey.... you are acting like an old woman now. Alwaysining" Jeff who is not at all experienced in handling pregnant women and their mood swings touched the most sensitive taboo that should be followed when pregnant woman is around.... their age.

    "I amining.... When did Iin? I am just telling him to drive fast" Jean shouted and red at her brother.

    Raymond and Scott are already well habituated to this temper conditions of their pregnant wife¡¯s. "yeah...she is just talking...when did shein?" they both asked in unison.

    This is one of the lessons they learned with experience.

    Always nod your heads to whatever they tell....

    Jeff looked at two of them who turned their backs at him. He couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. "I think I am in fault here. Sorry sis" Jeff smiled sweetly.

    He learned his first lesson...

    Just don¡¯t talk when these pregnantdies are angry...

    "Good." Jean nodded her head and looked at Raymond. "You...drive fast. I can¡¯t take in this suspense anymore. I want everything to be cleared today....no matter whatever it is.... I want to know" she red at him.

    If her father would have seen her now, he surely would have remembered his wife who use to cause as much as ruckus Jean is causing now.

    "Baby, you are pregnant. It is better we maintain safe speed" Scott who mustered up all his energy softly said.

    Jean¡¯s eyes instantly turned soft and her hands involuntarily moved to her stomach. "Bro...drive slowly. Do you even remember that your sister is pregnant? I will ask Seline not to drive with you anymore" Jeanined again.

    This time everyone remained silent as they followed her orders.

    ¡¯Uncle, you are done in your daughter¡¯s hands today¡¯ Raymond thought.

    .....

    Soon they entered the first big gate of the mansion. Just like how the other houses of council founders are designed, even this house has same level of security.

    Guards with guns are seen everywhere while the tall trees shielded the road from either side of the road. After travelling for other five to ten minutes they entered the second gate of the mansion. As soon as they entered, six cars trailed them.... three at front and other three at back.

    "Why so much of security?" Jeff asked. Jean and Scott are already well aware of this procedure because the head quarters of the council follow the same.

    The outer segment and innermost segment are well protected from the enemies. If anyone want to invade, the only way to enter is from this middle segment that connects second gate with main gate of mansion. To avoid such things, we follow this" Raymond patiently exined.

    "Who exactly is my father?" Jeff asked in wonder.

    "You will find out. Little patience" Raymond answered as the car entered thest gate.

    Jeff gaped in wonder as he saw the the dazzling mansion infront of him. Meanwhile Jean and Scott are not that affected because they have once been here. When they are still pursuing their studies, her mentor who is also her father brought them here once.

    They never expected that they wille back here after many years.

    The guards who are waiting for them swiftly opened the car doors politely and stepped back.

    All together, four of them entered the mansion together.

    But Jean realized that everything was changed and nothing resembled the same she saw few years back.

    "Guys...why don¡¯t you sit for five minutes. I will give heads up to those idle guys who are upstairs doing nothing but waiting for you" Raymond asked, particrly looking at Jean, waiting for her answer.

    "All right" Jean nodded her head and sat down on the sofa. Mostly, she agreed because she wanted to sit.

    Raymond smiled gratefully and hurried upstairs like a mouse escaping from a cat. Rick who ¡¯fortunately¡¯ just returned from the headquarters saw Raymond. "How did it go? Did she..." he stopped in middle when Raymond shook his head, a big NO.

    "I didn¡¯t have enough courage to tell her. Just go and entertain the angry woman sitting downstairs. I will talk to our uncle ande" Raymond said.

    Rick chuckled and nodded his head.

    ......

    "Dad, this couldn¡¯t be wrong...you are tricking me" Jasperined.

    "You little brat.... why will I trick you. You just underestimated me" Julian Braxtonughed as he ruffled his youngest son¡¯s hair.

    They are currently testing their hacking skills and no matter what, how much jasper tried he couldn¡¯t even reach one percent of his father¡¯s skill. Julian is still resting on the bed with IV still connected to his hand.

    "Your knowledge should be outdated. You stayed ina for more than four years" Jasper pouted.

    "Little monkey, knowledge can never be outdated. The techniques are the one which can be outdated." Julian chuckled at his son.

    "Why are you calling me little monkey. If I am monkey, then you are also a monkey" he pouted.

    As Jasper didn¡¯t get motherly love, he is dearly loved by his father. His father has been everything to him.... father, mother, friend.... everything.

    So, they are exceptionally close....

    "I call you monkey because you resembled monkey when you are born" his father teased him.

    "Brother, every baby will look like that when they are born. Don¡¯t tease my little nephew much" A woman sitting on the chair beside him chuckled.

 Chapter 604 - His princess

    <h4>Chapter 604 - His princess</h4>

    "Brother, every baby will look like that when they are born. Don¡¯t tease my little nephew much" A woman sitting on the chair beside him chuckled.

    She is Rick and Iris¡¯s mother whom everyone thought as dead. Till Julian came out ofa no one knows that she is alive.

    "But Jean didn¡¯t look like a monkey when she is born" heined back.

    "Does that mean brother Jeff looked like a monkey?" Jasperughed totally not aware that his siblings areing in some few minutes.

    "No jasper. Your father is so much in love with his baby girl back then that sage resembled like his princess while other babies resembled like a monkey" his aunt shook her head as she said.

    Just like Scott, even Julian wished for a daughter both the times. But Jean is the only daughter he got....

    "Jean is really my princess and Jeff is still my cute son who use to pull my hair, Em" Julian chuckled as he said to his adopted sister, whom he saved from his young brother before he killed her.

    "Then your princess is waiting downstairs" his sister who just got a message from Raymond said as she smiled widely.

    Instantly, his face brightened and a smile boomed on his face.

    "Atst I am going to meet my children after very long time" he happily said but his face turned sad as he remembered his dead wife whom he loved more than anything in this world. They use to dream together as they use to wait for this day when their children will get reunited with their father.

    His train of thoughts got interrupted when Raymond entered hurriedly.

    "Ray..." he greeted his nephew who smiled warmly at him.

    "Did you tell them the truth?" his aunt asked.

    "I couldn¡¯t tell them. I thought it would be more appropriate if uncle talk to them directly" Raymond panted. He climbed the stairs so fast that he is in short of breath right now.

    "You didn¡¯t have courage to talk to sister that¡¯s it" Jasper teased Raymond as he made faces.

    "Well, yes...I will not deny it. But uncle.... she is damn angry because of her pregnancy hormones. She almost bit my head off for not telling her properly" Raymond heaved as he wiped his sweat.

    "That brat....he would not have i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed my little daughter this soon. Hmph...I couldn¡¯t even test if he truly love her or not" Julianined. He will give a nice beating to Scott....

    If anyone will see him like this with his family they will cough their blood. On contrast of how he be with the people he loves, he is basically cold, ruthless and very strict person who rarely smiles.

    "But more important to this, you should worry about how you will tell to Jean about this...that you are a Braxton. As far as I know, she hates each and every person from Braxton family" his sister said.

    "Even Sophia use to hate us more than Jean do now. Didn¡¯t she fell in love with me...." her brother chuckled as he remembered his wife.

    "Moreover, this is the least thing I have to worry about. My daughter might not like anyone from Braxton family but it doesn¡¯t mean she will blindly hate them for what happened. She will not judge someone based on their background but on how they are. If we can give her a logical exnation for what all have happened and be frank with her, she will surely understand. I have enough experience with her mother, believe me.... if there is anyone who can understand her to back of their hand, it would be me" Julian said to his sister and she nodded her head.

    Sophia was her best friend and she exactly know how she was. Jean is exact version of her mother.

    "Even my scarryyy brother inw understands her. Let me see who understands her better" Jasper said.

    "That is the reason I thought I have to leave this matter to uncle" Raymond said.

    "Good idea Ray. I want to see my twins, ask them toe please" Julian said.

    "Brother you want us to stay here or should we leave" his sister asked.

    "Hmm.... let Jasper stay"

    "Ok. I will be leaving to council then. Edward would have already caught Johann by now. I will inform others" his sister said and stood up.

    "After I exin myself to Jean and Jeff, we all will meet you in council. It is time for our little brother to face his karma" Julian smirked.

    .......

    Meanwhile Jean, Scott and Jeff are sitting when Rick arrived.

    "Hi guys" he greeted as if nothing happened and sat in front of Jean.

    "Hmm...Rick, can you exin me why all these people are seeing me like this" Jean whispered as she saw the maids around her. They are too shocked that some of them are rooted in their ces and are seeing her. Some of them were rubbing their eyes to make sure that they are not seeing things.

    She ad Jeff are in centre of attention now....

    "Haha.... these people are very shocked to see their young miss and young master back. They have been waiting for your arrival since very long...that they almost forgot how may years have passed since theyst saw you here. Now, you both just came back out of nowhere so they are very shocked that they couldn¡¯tprehend if this was dream or real" Rick chuckled.

    "You both have to go upstairs and see. You might probably faint" Iris who just came downstairs said. She quickly gave a hug to Scott and kissed jean¡¯s cheek before sitting beside her fianc¨¦, Jeff.

    "What is there upstairs" he asked as he pecked her lips.

    "Why don¡¯t you go and see?" iris giggled and pecked his lips.

 Chapter 605 - 1

    <h4>Chapter 605 - 1</h4>

    "What is there upstairs" he asked as he pecked her lips.

    "Why don¡¯t you go and see?" iris giggled and pecked his lips.

    Though the maids around them just pretended as if they have seen nothing, their faces tinted red. Its been years and years they have witnessed intimacy I this house.

    Previously, some years back they were habituated to the shamelessness of their master and madam Sophia. But after she died, they have to seen a single woman entering this house.

    "Why don¡¯t youe with me, so you can show me" Jeff grinned slyly and Iris rolled her eyes.

    "Then we are noting. After this new couple finish whatever they wanted to do we will go to look" Scott said earning a high five from Rick.

    "Wanna do something kinky" Jean whispered to her friend and twin brother.

    They coughed and pouted at Jean.

    "Don¡¯t tempt them Jean. See their poor faces" Rickughed.

    Meanwhile the house staff who are witnessing this ¡¯harmonious¡¯ conversation couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely happy.

    Once upon a time, when Sophia, Enrick¡¯s father was alive, even they use to tease each other like this. Every council founder use to be just like these couple here.... shameless but harmonious towards each other.

    But all has shattered in overnight.

    After celebrating their beginning of victory, Jonathan and Sophia decided to go back because they have to meet elders before going back to Jean. Their first young master apanied them to the country A and gave a send off to his best friend and his wife.

    As soon as he returned back to country X back to his youngest son, it is only when they found out the person whom he trusted most sold himself to their enemy.

    However, they are lucky that time because he was not aware that Sophia is Julian¡¯s wife and council founder. All he knew was that Jonathan ys important role in council. As he is very good friend to all the council founders and probably not the strongest one in them, that person suggested second young master of Braxton to attack Jonathan.

    No one expected this attack nor thought that someone among them will sell himself out for the power.

    Unfortunately, just because of that single person the whole happiness blooming in the council died in overnight. Enrick¡¯s father died while he hurried to save Sophia and Jonathan.

    Just like second young master thought, the trap worked out very well that both his adopted sister and her husband rushed to country A. he killed her husband and prisoned his sister to force the information out from her.

    But he didn¡¯t expect his beloved first brother to deceive him. As he was not aware that his elder brother, Julian is actually a council founder he didn¡¯t suspect him when he told him that he killed their sister.

    But in fact, he saved his sister who was mentally beyond repair because of his brother¡¯s ruthlessness. By the time he found out that his sister is alive and the murder n was activated by none other than his brother, it was alreadyte. She was tortured enough.

    After that, it took her almost ten years to return back to normal. However, by the time she came back to normal, her elder brother is ina. So, she remained in shadows and helped another council founder to keep these children safe.

    Now, everything is returning back to normal with their arrival and Julianing out ofa. The only thing that is left toplete is to punish the sinner.

    "You both better get a room, little daughter" Enrick¡¯s and Iris¡¯s mother said as she walked downstairs. Iris pouted and Jeff retrieved his hand which is resting on her thigh. She is almost sitting on hisp and she quickly pushed him away.

    "Mom" she blushed and stood up.

    When Jeff heard ¡¯mom¡¯ing out of her mouth, he is dumbfounded. Iris once told him that she was dead. But for now, he couldn¡¯t ask her about it. As she is his mother inw, he stood up as a token of his respect. As he is not yet aware that his father is first young maser of Braxton, he is not yet aware that his mother inw is his aunt.

    Anyway, he and iris are not blood rted because her mother is adopted into Braxton¡¯s but was not born as Braxton¡¯s.

    Jeff scratched his head not understanding what he should call her....

    "Haha.... Jeff....no need to be nervous. You can call me mom or mother.... whatever you arefortable with. Though I just came back a week before, I have been watching you both very closely. So close that I even know when you had your first night, which dress my daughter wore that day..." she smiled as she teased.

    Jean burst outughing as she saw how red both have be....

    "And Jean, the red lingerie you wore on your first night is very s.e.xy too. But I liked that ck one the most" she didn¡¯t forget to tease her niece.

    And this is Jean and Scott¡¯s time to turn red because they understood which ¡¯ck one¡¯ she is talking about.

    "Mom, enough. They will freak-out if you talk about everything" Enrick chuckled.

    As Jean don¡¯t know how Enrick¡¯s mother is connected to her she is shocked.

    "Let¡¯s go upstairs" Raymond who returned back told.

    So, before going to meet their father, the trio followed Iris and Raymond upstairs.

    Enrick and his mother went back to council because Johann will be arriving soon.

    As he agreed to stay in their side, they should ask him to reveal everything he knew about the second young master....

    Lately, he have been hiding something important and something more secretive...

    The faster they destroy him the sooner they could live in peace.

 Chapter 606 - Jean got overwhelmed

    <h4>Chapter 606 - Jean got overwhelmed</h4>

    As soon as Jean and Jeff walked to the upstairs they are bbergasted by what they saw...

    That was very big room and it is full of Jean¡¯s photos.

    Right from the day she was born, Her every picture is safely framed and embedded to the walls.

    The first photo is the one in which her parents are holding her. Her mother is still on the bed after she gave birth, while Julian is sitting beside with their triplets in their arms.

    The next photo is when her father is kissing her forehead. She is still wrapped up in towel and his eyes are glowing with happiness.

    Later, there were many and many pictures of her....

    It is almost like thousands and thousands of photo frames are there....

    While the three walls are filled with different size of photo frames the other wall had a very big patriot of her. It is taken on her wedding day. She is sitting on the chair while Jeff and Scott is standing behind her dded IN their ck suits. Meanwhile Jasper is standing beside her....

    Jean chuckled and looked at Raymond.

    "Even I don¡¯t have these many pictures of myself. Bro...some of the pictures here.....I don¡¯t even remember when they were taken. It is like, you almost have my life pictured here in form of photos..." Jean¡¯s eyes teared up.

    "Go to the next room Jean. You will surely tear up even more. Believe me... if there is someone who loved you more than their own life it is your father. He was like your shadow protecting you. And for doing that, you don¡¯t know how much he suffered." Raymond patted her back and Jean teared up even more.

    "Hmm...it¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t get emotional" Scott who is standing beside her all along hugged his wife andforted her.

    But this somehow triggered her even more that she started crying. "Why should he suffer so much by staying away from me and Jeff. If he really wanted to spend some time with us....and if he really love us to this extent why didn¡¯t he reveal himself and prevented this unnecessary pain" Jean sobbed.

    "Jean, please don¡¯t hate your father. That is something inevitable and he didn¡¯t had any option back then. When you will meet him downstairs he will exin you. But remember this, irrespective of his power and strong background, he is still a human. Even he make mistakes and even he has to do something he would never like to do so" Raymond said.

    Jeff and Iris are in the upper floor where he had his pictures hanged. They are very sure that even he is in same position as Jean.

    Meanwhile Jean just sobbed in Scott¡¯s arms. But after she listened what Raymond told she couldn¡¯t help but agree with it. But it still twisted her heart.

    Her heart throbbed for her father...

    "It¡¯s okay love. You should be happy that you got such a good father¡¯s. See my dad...he only love his daughter inw more than his son. Even he had more pictures of you more than mine...I envy you" Scott kissed her forehead and gently rubbed her back.

    Jean let out a short chuckle. "My father don¡¯t like you much" she giggled while sobbing.

    "I know. Now I have to face him....huhhh" Scott pouted.

    "Don¡¯t cry much. Remember that you are still pregnant" Raymond patted her head.

    Next, they walked to the next room and this overwhelmed her....

    The first photo is of Jean holding baby Jasper.

    When he is still a baby and her mother is still alive, as far as she remembers....she met this cute little boy in the park. His handsome father is holding him and as soon as she saw that boy she got mesmerized by him and asked his father to let her hold him.

    This photo is taken at that time.

    Jean is holding Jasper while Julian is kneeling down as he helped her to hold him properly.

    The next photo was also taken on the same day but with Sophia present there along with them.

    Then there is another photo is in which she and Jeff are ying in beach. They might be some ten years old...

    Jonathan and Sophia took her to Bali for a vacation and it was taken at that time. She don¡¯t remember ying with Jeff in the beach because he was just a random boy who had built a sand castle with her.

    And there is another photo of four of them....their parents and them.

    In the same manner, there are many family pictures like that. As they are very random pictures she don¡¯t even remember when they are taken. In someone see this pictures they will think that this family is a perfect one.

    ...

    After looking all of those pictures they atst went downstairs...

    Jean, Scott and Jeff walked to the main suite, Even Iris followed them inside but Raymond stopped at the door.

    He smiled at three of them and particrly looked at Jean. As Jeff is not into Council and other thinks he don¡¯t know much about Braxton¡¯s nor he have any bad opinion on them.

 Chapter 607 - I am first young master of Braxton

    <h4>Chapter 607 - I am first young master of Braxton</h4>

    But Jean, it¡¯s tough for her to ept the fact that even she is a Braxton.

    "Sis, I hope you will look into this matter and think about it properly before judging it. I know that this is little difficult for you to ept but still..." Raymond patted her head and kissed her forehead. Hestly smiled and exchanged a look with Iris before walking away.

    Jean frowned in confusion and looked at Scott with question mark face.

    She already know who her father is and she is totally happy with it. He is the same person whom she have always treated as her own father. So, in which way is it difficult for her to ept the fact...

    Just like always everyone thinks her asplicate minded person. But in fact, she just need a logic exnation and genuine approach. If that doesn¡¯t happen it is only when she over spectacle the things.

    "Don¡¯t think much. We havee till here. Though the things turn out very unexpected....just remember to look into the matter in a keen way. Don¡¯t worry much" Scott whisperedfortingly to his wife and Jean smiled gratefully at him.

    He always knew how her mind works....

    Even Iris was telling something to Jeff and after theypleted talking all four of them entered the room.

    ...

    Julian had his eyes fixated to the door. He could vaguely sense that someone are standing outside of the room.

    His heart started thumping louder and his breath became haggard. As he is still recuperating from the fatal effects ofa his body is still weak.

    "Dad, don¡¯t think much. Sissy will understand....she loves you a lot" Jasperforted his father. Julian know his children inside out because he have been seeing them since their childhood. Though they don¡¯t know how...he was always there for him. If his daughter is okay with everything then the half problem is done.

    Though he knew that convincing Jean is not a big problem....he couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    "Thanks little Jas" Julian kissed his son¡¯s forehead and at the same time the door opened.

    The most awaiting time hase and Julian felt his heart skip a beat as he looked at his daughter and son.

    Mostly his daughter because of her baby bump.....he could see how big it had be.

    Later his eyes shifted to their faces and he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce how his wife use to look. His daughter didn¡¯t resemble her much...but her eyes.....they are so like his wife¡¯s.

    It¡¯s been almost five years he saw them face to face. He wanted to wake up and hug them but he is still permitted to bedrest.

    "You should go and sit near him. Uncle is still confined to bed rest.." Iris told.

    Jeff and Jean nodded their heads with their eyes fixated on their father. They went and sat beside him while Scott and Iris went to sit on his left side.

    "I never expected this.....that you will turn out to be my birth father" Jean is the first one to speak.

    She gently took his hand in between her hands and gently squeezed them.

    Her father smiled at her warmly and his eyes brimmed with affection.

    "I know. But I couldn¡¯t reveal myself to you both.....all I could do is to spend some time with you in my disguise" Her father smiled and caressed her head.

    Jean closed her eyes and leaned her head into his palm. Julianughed....

    "You didn¡¯t change at all. You are still the same girl I saw five years back" he caressed her head.

    After Jonathan died and she always treated him as her father figure. She use to share everything with him...

    Though his heart use to twist with pain for his daughter, he couldn¡¯t do anything but quietly listen to her. For bing a council founder she has to toughen herself and if she was not even able to hand Vanessa and Adam how will she handle others...

    "Girl? I am going to be a mother in other three months" Jean said as she chuckled.

    "But you are still a child to me." Her father smiled with his tears welled up.

    Later he looked at her big bump and then at Scott. It would be tough for his little daughter....this boy.....can¡¯t he wait.

    "How many brat¡¯s are inside...?" he asked as he narrowed his eyes at Scott.

    Scott of course know that the question is fired to him. "We don¡¯t know yet.." he answered shortly making Jean chuckle.

    Her husband is nervous for the first time. As he never got to face her father till now he didn¡¯t face this situation. But now...it is too funny because they are already married and are about to have children!

    Julian saw his daughter winking at her husband. She is truly very happy but.. when she craned her neck to see her husband ....he got a glimpse of her neck region and Julian¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    Many red hickeys...

    How dare this brat torture his little princess like that...

    Not to tell that he did the same to his wife...

    "We just want it to be as a surprise for all of us...so we asked grandmother not to reveal it to anyone" Jean exined.

    "I think you will be having hard time....your mother suffered a lot actually." Her father smiled sadly.

    After that he looked at Jeff who is looking at him with confusion. His eyes returned to its bright mode and he chuckled

    "Didn¡¯t recognize me, ffery. Should I take you to another morning warm up session?" Julian winked at him.

    As soon as Jeff heard the word ffery which is thest part of his name Jeffery, his eyes widened in surprise.

    When he was small he use to go for football practice. Only his coach use to call him ffery. As he was very good yer back then, he use to always spend his summer in Summer camp.

    He really had many memories with that team and mainly with the coach who use to specially take him to morning jog and warm ups. They use to hang out a lot...

    As Julian use to disguise himself, Jeff didn¡¯t recognize him till he saw him close. But after he heard the word ffery....he is damn sure that it is his couch.

    "I didn¡¯t....didn¡¯t expect" Jeff said, still dumbfounded.

    "I know son. I am extremely sorry for what I did. I was not left with any other option...to protect you both I didn¡¯t find any other option" Julian pursed his lips.

    "You have to exin to us" Jean said as she squeezed his hand infort.

    "No matter how bad it is..." Jean stopped in middle when her father interrupted in middle.

    "I am the first young master of Braxton...My full name is Julian William Braxton" his voice echoed in the room.

 Chapter 608 - Dad and his children

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Dad and his children</h4>

    "I am first young master of Braxton...Julian William Braxton" her father¡¯s voice echoed in the room.

    Jean and Scott looked at each other and her lower lip trembled. The hand that is holding her father¡¯s hand shivered. Meanwhile Jeff is too shocked and all he could do is nkly see at his father. He knows about the rift between Braxton¡¯s and Valdez¡¯s.

    Meanwhile, Julian sighed in relief. His daughter didn¡¯t let go of his hand...that means she is not totally hostile with the truth. At least he will get a chance to exin himself.

    Jean sighed and nodded her head at her husband. They just had an eye to eye talk and he wanted her to think everything with clear head. He just doesn¡¯t want her previous judgements to cloud her mind.

    Even jean is in same page as her husband. She hase across many situations like this.... though they are not this intense and unpredictable, they were enough for her to understand one thing very clearly.

    Nevere to conclusion with what you see...

    There will be many things that will be happening unknown to her. Whatever she sees with her own eyes always cannot be true.

    If her father is really bad, why will whole council follow him? Why will her brother Raymond who love her so much will respect him this much?

    She only knows that Braxton¡¯s are the reason her parents.....Jonathan and Sophia died. But that doesn¡¯t mean whole Braxton¡¯s have a hand in it.

    Whatever this second young master is doing now.... he is very secretive that his own father doesn¡¯t know what he is doing.

    If her birth father who is the first young master of Braxton¡¯s is bad.... why will he save his adopted sister(Enrick¡¯s mother) who is her mother¡¯s best friend.

    If he is the reason why her parents died.... why the hell will council follow him.

    And including this, if he really wanted to destroy council, he would have already done that....

    But on the first ce why should he destroy council when it is already under his control.

    Keeping all these aside, before second young master took his position in underworld, everything was so good that council almost thought that their target is reached. This only mean that her father had everything under control.

    If everything is fine and settled, why should he scheme again to destroy council. This made her so sure that her father was not a person who caused all those ruckus.

    Moreover, how can she forget the fact that he is the person who thought her many things to continue as a council member.

    And not to forget another fact that he was her mentor in business too.

    (Few years back when she started herpany with country X as her main branch, he was her adviser. In very short span of time he taught her so much)

    It is too evident that he loves his children so much. His eyes are enough to tell how much they meant to him. If he doesn¡¯t love his family, he would have already married another woman and returned back to Braxton¡¯s.

    He would have surely retrieved his position as king of underworld from his brother. But he opted to stay back in council taking care of all three of his children.

    "Youra.... four years back..." Jean asked after god knows when.

    "You remember the attack that would have left a huge impact on you?" he was about to continue but Jean interrupted him in middle because she remember it too well.

    "But it didn¡¯t effect me....as far as I guessed back them, someone would have protected me from shadows like always" Jean said as her lips trembled a little.

    "You are right. I diverted it" her father said and pursed his lips. He underestimated his brother¡¯s cunningness back then. Otherwise, he would have been even more careful...and wouldn¡¯t have missed five year¡¯s time with his children.

    If he wouldn¡¯t have gone intoa, everything would have been totally different. His children would have already reunited with him long back and his brother would have already thrown into hell.

    "You took the blow for me and it caused youra. I am the reason for your sufferance now" Jean said. Her words barely leaving her mouth. She is totally emotional now...

    Her eyes teared up and her lips trembled...

    Meanwhile Julian and Scott are totally rmed now. Both of them moved towards her at the same time.

    And their eyes met. The ring sparks they shared now are too obvious that jean couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Her husband got anotherpetitor now....

    She couldn¡¯t help but pity him.

    When these both are ring at each other, anotherpetitor.... the most brilliant one quietly moved to his sister and wiped her tears.

    "Dad would have done this to any of us. If you are really feeling sad that dad took this blow for you, please forgive him for what he did. It is the only thing that will make him happy. Sis, he loves both of you so much.... our day use to neverplete without thinking about both of you. There is no day dad didn¡¯t feel sad for what happened" Jasper said started to cry.

    Those two who are having a ringpetition now quickly looked at Jasper.

    His words can even melt the heart of coldest person....

    Jean is after all a kind hearted just like their mother....

    "Oh Jas..." Jean looked at her little brother with teary eyes. All she could do id to hug him while he sobbed on her shoulder.

    "After mom died.... dad is everything to me. But when he went intoa" His choked and sniffled.

    "Now, I got back with you and elder brother. Even dad woke up froma.... please let¡¯s be together from now" he managed to ask her in his choking voice.

    Meanwhile, even Jeff has tears in his eyes. Iris moved to sit with him and their fingers are entwined...

    "I literally saw Uncle suffering. Jeff, he loves all of you....it is one of the reasons why I and Rick did so much to support you both and protect you both on behalf of him. " iris exined.

 Chapter 609 - Will his daughter forgive him?

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Will his daughter forgive him?</h4>

    "I literally saw Uncle suffering. Jeff, he loves guys a lot....it is one of the reasons why I and Rick did so much to support you both and protect you both on behalf of him. Five years back he uses to look after you both" iris exined.

    "But he went intoa all in sudden and we were so helpless because even we don¡¯t know much about the things in the council. As you two are most important than destroying second young master we decided to focus on you both." Iris said.

    Even Jean who is sitting closely, heard all of this. What all have happened in these five years is the evidence of her words. She is not lying at all...

    "Jean... I know that this is difficult to take in. I know that this is hard for you to ept that your birth father is someone from the family you hate most. But believe me...not everyone is bad in Braxton¡¯s. It is all because of my brother. I am not making excuses nor I am pushing you into something that is tough for you to ept. Take your own time and think about it properly" her father said.

    His eyes are teary and his guilt is written all over his exhausted face....

    With one look, anyone can tell that how much he had on his shoulders...

    Jean looked at her father for few seconds and then looked at her husband who smiled and nodded his head. He is obvious of her thoughts and he is happy for what she decided.

    This didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her father. He could see that Jean started relying on someone and started trusting someone. It is too evident how much Scott meant to her...

    May be this Summers boy is not a bad option after all...

    Though he uses to prefer Enrick......but who is he on the first ce to choose a love for his daughter. It is her own life and he is happy with whoever she has chosen.

    If she is happy that is all he wanted....

    Meanwhile, while he is thinking, Jean is looking at her father. She couldn¡¯t help feel sorry for him...

    He looked too old. His handsome, charming face from five years back shed in her mind....it made her guilty to see him like this.

    Meanwhile, Seeing her sad and guilty face Scott couldn¡¯t do anything but take her into his embrace.

    "Don¡¯t think much baby. What happened is already past.... but the present is in your hands. Just don¡¯t worry much...it¡¯s not good for you or for our baby.... Remember" Scott whispered.

    Jasper who is still holding his sister¡¯s hand nodded his head.

    "See, your little brother agreed me with me for the first time." Scott tried to ease out his wife¡¯s stress and tension. She likes to overthink the things and he don¡¯t want it too happen.

    Her pregnancy is not stable and it is not at all good for her health to undergo all these overloaded feelings.

    Her father Julian, who just came out from his thoughts looked at wife and husband who reminded him of himself and his wife. Then his eyes moved to her baby bump....

    He couldn¡¯t help but scold himself for forgetting that his little daughter is pregnant. He is so caught in asking for her forgiveness that he momentarily forgot about her condition. He only remembered it when Scott reminded her.

    "Jean.... there is no need to rush with your answer. You can take your own time and think about this...don¡¯t take stress, Scott is right.... you should first take care of you and the baby. Whatever your answer is I will respect it like always" her father said.

    Jasper instantly pouted and clutched his sister¡¯s hand. "Don¡¯t go...please" he asked with teary eyes.

    Jean sadly smiled at her brother and ruffled his hair before looking at her father.

    She gently detangled herself from her husband¡¯s embrace and sat down beside her father on the bed.

    "I don¡¯t understand why you are apologising to me. You are my father and you have been looking after both me and Jeff since the day we are born. Though you want to meet us and reveal yourself, you controlled all those heavy emotions inside of your heart just because you didn¡¯t want anyone to find out that we are your children. But, even in that difficult circ.u.mstances you made your time just for us.... you disguised yourself many times just to fulfil your responsibility as a father. You moulded us into good persons and helped us to stand on our own feet. Even after doing all these, you were again willing to sacrificed your life to protect us" Jean said to her father in her heavy voice.

    Her tears are threatening to escape her eyes all again and so are others.

    "Jean...." her father called her with his eyes stingy with tears.

    "Let meplete dad" Jean stopped him from talking more.

    But his face blossomed with happiness and his lips curved up into a perfect smile.

    She called him DAD...

    That was enough for him to figure it out that his daughter forgave him.

    Jean chuckled looking at her father. She couldn¡¯t help but agree that he is a best dad.

    "And even after doing all these for us, you are asking me to forgive you. For what should I forgive you? For keeping us in the dark about your existence or because of the fact that your brother is the reason for mother¡¯s death?"

    Except for Scott and her father everyone is bbergasted because of the change in her tone. Whatever she spoke before are actually veryforting but the words she spoke now are little crude and straight forward.

 Chapter 610 - Father in law is very jealous type..

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Father inw is very jealous type..</h4>

    If you are asking me to forgive for what your brother did.... I honestly don¡¯t think that you are reason for that. He hates mother right since the start because she is council founder. If we think in another way around you actually protected mother to your uttermost extent. So, there is no need to ask for the forgiveness. I think you already know me very well dad.... I never judge people by who they are, or where they are from.... I only care how they are..." Jean said.

    Julian already know this very well and he already expected this oue. It is only that he is very worried if his daughter changed in these five years. Though she is not this powerful and brave back then, her innermost character is like this since her childhood. This is how Jonathan raised her because...even he predicted this day. He taught her how to forgive people.... if they are changed or truly good by nature, she forgives them.

    This is why she forgave Cassandra and Adam. Because they are truly changed.

    She forgave Jasor Keller, despite of his family because he is good by his heart. He was just forced by his elders to do all those things just because Jean is Sophia¡¯s daughter.

    But she didn¡¯t forgive Vanessa and Sianna (Girl who made a move on Scott) because they are still same.

    Julian knows this well but he is just worried.

    "And...if you are asking me to forgive you for staying apart from us.... I can¡¯t forgive you. But you can correct your mistake by spending all the rest of your time with your children" Jean smiled.

    The answer is crystal clear...

    She forgave him and is ready to ept him as her father.

    "Thanks Jean. Thanks Jeff" her father smiled with teary eyes.

    "Will we get a hug?" Jean asked.

    In other hand, every one of them knows that Jeff is not an expressive type. He hides all his feelings inside his heart...

    "Sure. Group hug or single hug" her father chuckled.

    Just in a span of seconds, he whole atmosphere in the room morphed from serious, heavy to joyous and light.

    "She will ask for both" Jeff chuckled.

    "Of course, I will" Jean said and Jasper nodded his head.

    "Sister is best" Jasper chuckled and hugged his sisters¡¯ hand.

    "Ok.... Ok..e on" Julian extended his hands.

    First Jean hugged him and because of her big bellying in middle she couldn¡¯t give a best hug.

    "Dad.... you want girl or a boy?" Jeff asked.

    Julian whose arms are still hugging his daughter¡¯s shoulders, smirked. He knows that Scott want a daughter just like how he uses to prefer girls.

    Jean gave a look to her husband who just had his mouth sealed wisely. Though they don¡¯t engage in love making.... they still have this habit of sleeping n.a.k.e.d and hugging each other. As Scott faced many sleepless nights in this past two months because of preferences.... he learned his lesson.

    "Whom do you want Scott?" his father inw asked. He noticed how jean saw him just now and how he tightly sealed his mouth from blurting out ¡¯I want girls¡¯.

    But Julian is not going to leave Scott without throwing him into a trouble. He uses to always give hard time to Scott back then...

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but curse his brother inw and father inw. One started the only topic that will give Scott a big trouble with his wife. While another one directly fired the question, which is taboo for Scott.

    Suddenly he felt that Jasper is far better.

    But...

    Jasper chuckled and looked at his father. "Dad, brother inw have a whole floor that is full of baby girl supplies. Right from the day she will be born to the day she will celebrate her first birthday he had all arranged. From her diapers to her hair clips he had all things brought from best brand and including this..." he is about to continue but Scott coughed loudly.

    Damn he is done in his wife¡¯s hands. She will not let him sleep with her anymore...

    How will be sleep without caressing her soft body and round stomach.

    Meanwhile Jean narrowed her eyes at her husband. Howe she don¡¯t know about this....

    But rather than asking her husband she turned to her little brother "Jasper.... how do you know this? Did you see?" Jean asked sweetly.

    "Is it only for girl?" Julian asked just to rub a salt on his wound.

    "Yes dad" Jasper nodded his head.

    "Sis...it is in your new house in the private ind. The top floor of the vi is just for the baby girl" Jasper said.

    Scott pouted and looked the father son trio. Are they holding some grudge on him that they deliberately wanted to make him scapegoat to Jean¡¯s anger?

    "Whole floor only for a baby girl?" Jean asked again totally surprised.

    Jasper nodded his head and Jean saw her husband with her brows raised. He just had a floor that is only meant for them.... he said that it is for their love making. but he didn¡¯t tell her that he had a room designed for his baby daughter but not for his baby son.

    It of course made her jealous. In every house they have together he use to personally build a floor just for her. But now....

    "Baby...." Scott sighed.

    "We will talk about it tomorrow morning" Jean smirked.

    "Morning?" Scott pouted. What about night? He already misses her so much now and including this she didn¡¯t give him attention at all.

    "Yes, you are going to sleep in guest room today night and then we will talk why ¡¯only baby girl but not baby boy¡¯" Jean red at him.

    Whenever he does such type of things it freaks her out.

    Scott silently nodded his head. He can exin it to his wife. But how did jasper find out about this room.

    "I used drone, brother inw" Jasper whispered as if he understood what Scott is thinking.

    Scott sighed. Now, twopetitors turned into three and they are grouping up against him

    Just wow...not to remind the fact that one of the person in them is current main of council and former underworld king.

 Chapter 611 - I am proud of you

    <h4>Chapter 611 - I am proud of you</h4>

    After taking some rest, Jean and others went it to main mansion of Council leaders.

    They have never been to there and Jean is clearly excited. It is twice of her father¡¯s mansion and is very well protected in all the ways.

    "This is built only for council leaders...that means it is only for the second generation children. Except for you, Jeff and other girl everyone are here" Her father smiled affectionately at his daughter.

    "Another girl?"

    "Yeah.....her grandfather is Co council founder but he is dead now. After that she went back to China to her maternal family" Her father exined as he gently patted her back.

    "Will shee?" Jean asked.

    "No dear, she is just ten years now and after her parents died we decided not to drag her into this mess"

    "Oh...sad" Jean pursed her lips and sighed.

    "That¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go in... I want you to meet someone special" her father chuckled.

    "Special? More than me?" Jean raised her eyebrow in a funny way.

    Her father couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek. "He is also like a son to me, Jean. When I am ina he is the reason my brother didn¡¯t find about you, Jeff and Jasper. He was so suspicious back then that why am I still unmarried....so he started searching if I am married or not. If he would have found out that I am married, it wouldn¡¯t have taken much time to track you" her father smiled lovingly and patted her head.

    As Jean decided to take rest for sometime because of her pregnancy sickness, remaining person¡¯s including her husband went back to council¡¯s headquarters.

    She took rest for two to three hours along with her father before travelling to here....

    "Are you talking about big brother...Rick and Iris talk about? Even I heard about him in council" Jean smiled.

    She is yet to know that Edward Wright is this big brother...

    Meanwhile Julian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inside. After he went intoa, Edward is the one who made sure that his father will not get to know about Jean.

    For doing that he couldn¡¯t help but act as her foe rather than someone close to her. In this way he made sure that Jean will not fall into his father¡¯s eyes.

    As he didn¡¯t know that Johann is working for his father he sealed apany deal with Jean so he will not try to harm her. If she is having a huge partnership with theirpany, Johann will not dare to interrupt it by harming Jean.

    For doing this, Edward actually designed the partnership in favorable to Jean. Though she tried to create a loophole in their project, he found out about it too easily. After all they shared same business mentor....Julian.

    "Dad why are you chuckling?" Jean asked all surprised.

    "Nothing....let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s about to rain" her father rushed her into the mansion.

    It is totally six floors mansion. One, one floor for each couple.

    "This is so amazing" Jean giggled. Six couple in same mansion will of course be fun.

    "Yeah....one is for you and Scott, other one is for Jeff and Iris while the next floor is for Enrick and Hope. The next two floors are for Raymond Seline and your big brother along with his wife Danielle." Her father exined.

    "What about Jasper?" Jean asked.

    Her father scratched his head.

    Actually they thought that Enrick and Jean will be couple. Before she met Scott and before he went intoa...Scott and Jean are still friends. Though Scott use to try his level best, Jean didn¡¯t ept him. She had her own insecurities back then.

    But Jean got in rtionship with Scott while Enrick got in with Hope.

    "He is not yet a council leader Jean. So, we didn¡¯t n" her father smiled. He couldn¡¯t possible tell her that Jasper¡¯s floor is now Enrick¡¯s floor.

    Jean nodded her head.

    "Why are you so hostile with Scott? I saw the ring wars between you too" Jean couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    "Haha.. I am not hostile dear. I am just making fun of my son inw...but I can see that he loves you a lot and he is exceptionally attentive to both you and this little brat inside." Her father said. His eyes are brimmed with affection for her.

    "Hmm....I am lucky in this aspect. He loves me a lot and so is his family. Everyone of them just treat me like their own daughter. If you are asking about Scott...he might be possessive and overprotective but he is also very considerate. He always fulfills my dreams even before I can ask" Jean said as she gently caressed her baby bump.

    "I missed most of the main phase of your life Jean. I should have been there for you. When you are with Grey¡¯s....we let you suffer all those. Though I didn¡¯t wanted to let you suffer that much I was helpless. Including this, I know that I can¡¯t protect you every time. I had to let you face all those burdens all by yourself. I am so sorry" Julian couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    "But you helped me indirectly didn¡¯t you. You paved a path for me to retaliate but thest step was left for me. It was my choice...whether to choose to take revenge or to let it go. You helped me by establishing INA, you helped me by sending Thomas(Elena¡¯s husband) to protect me.....you did your best dad. There is no need to feel sad. What all you have did....that only made me more stronger. So, don¡¯t ever say those words again to me" Jean said.

    Julian couldn¡¯t help but tear up. He hugged his daughter and kissed her forehead. "You are way more matured than I think...I am proud of you" he smiled and Jean returned back.

    She is happy that she got her father back.

 Chapter 612 - Edward Wright meets Jean

    <h4>Chapter 612 - Edward Wright meets Jean</h4>

    "I missed most of the main phase of your life Jean. I should have been there for you. When you are with Grey¡¯s....we let you suffer all those. Though I didn¡¯t wanted to let you suffer that much I was helpless. Including this, I know that I can¡¯t protect you every time. I had to let you face all those burdens all by yourself. I am so sorry" Julian couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    "But you helped me indirectly didn¡¯t you. You paved a path for me to retaliate but thest step was left for me. It was my choice...whether to choose to take revenge or to let it go. You helped me by establishing INA, you helped me by sending Thomas(Elena¡¯s husband) to protect me.....you did your best dad. There is no need to feel sad. What all you have did....that only made me more stronger. So, don¡¯t ever say those words again to me" Jean said.

    Julian couldn¡¯t help but tear up. He hugged his daughter and kissed her forehead. "You are way more matured than I think...I am proud of you" he smiled and Jean returned back.

    She is happy that she got her father back.

    Every hardship she suffered till now are getting paid off.

    She have a amazing, handsome and caring husband. His family loves her a lot and she is now going to have a baby who will bring new light into her life.

    Her marital side is totally fine and the storm she had with Grey¡¯s atst subsided. Her maternal family got reunited with her and she got two cute and protective brothers.

    She is totally satisfied with this but she didn¡¯t expect that god will make her this lucky.

    She even got a fatherly love back. And by god grace he is the best she have never seen.....

    "OK dad. Don¡¯t make me tear up.....my hormones are too unbnced and you are making me more emotional" Jean wiped a tear off her face.

    "Jean...don¡¯t call me Dad. Call me papa just like how use to call" her father asked very sweetly.

    "I use to call you papa... .when did it happen exactly? I don¡¯t remember at all" Jean asked.

    "You are just one year old back then. The only word you use to pronounce properly is Papa" her father chuckled.

    "Ohh" Jean giggled. "But...¡¯papa¡¯ is too kid¡¯ish¡¯" Jean pouted.

    "Hey.. You will call your father inw as ¡¯dad¡¯ and you will call me the same as well. I want special status. ¡¯papa¡¯ gives me that" her father shamelessly said.

    Jean is amused....why should she always get jealous type men. Her husband, both the brothers and atst even her father is jealous type.

    "OK.....ok....I will" Jeanughed.

    "Call me papa...once" her father asked cheekily.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but melt down. Her father is craving for her love and her sweet childish words.

    "Papa" Jean giggled and Julian smiled broadly.

    "I have waited long for this. Thanks for forgiving me...Jean" her father kissed her forehead and patted her head.

    "Oh.. My bad. You are pregnant little one. Let¡¯s go and sit" her father scolded himself inside for now being attentive.

    "I want to go to restroom first" Jean pouted.

    Her father chuckled and pointed to the right corner.

    "Go straight and turn right. Thest room is powder room" her father said. "Want me toe till the door" her father asked.

    "No need da¡ªpapa. I will go. Actually you have many simrities with Scott. Both are Jealous type and overprotective" Jean rolled her eyes and walked away.

    "I am simr to him.....he is simr to me. That brat..." her father pouted as he remembered Scott.

    .....

    Meanwhile Jeanpleted her chores in powder room and exited it. Her father said that he will wait for her on upstairs.

    So she took the elevator and went to first floor where her father must be waiting for her.

    But as soon as she alighted the elevator Her eyesnded on the person who is sitting on the couch.

    He has blue eyes just like Jasper and her dad. His facial features quite resembled her dad when shepared both of them in her mind. For few seconds Jean froze.

    Then her eyes narrowed and she red daggers at him...

    "You..." Jean scoffed and bit her teeth.

    It is Edward Wright and why the hell is he doing here. Shouldn¡¯t he supposed to be in his father¡¯s side.

    "Yes... it¡¯s me Mrs. Summers" he used his usual...weirdo tone.

    "What the hell are you doing here" Jean asked him as he gritted her teeth. As she don¡¯t know that Kiara is his sister and his mother was killed by his own father she didn¡¯t expect him to be here.

    No matter how the father is....but his son will always stay with him. Especially when he will be the one to inherit such a wealth and fortune.

    "Cool down Jean. Cool down. He is your eldest cousin" Julian chuckled.

    He and Danielle came out of the room with Julia and Julianna(Edward and Danielle¡¯s twins).

    Jean smiled at Danielle and looked at her father back again.

    "But he is son of second young master of Braxton. How can he be here?" Jean asked.

    "He is the big brother, Enrick and Iris talk about. Even he is in our side and Danielle is his wife." Julian chuckled.

    "Hello sissy. Let me have my fullest introduction" Edward chuckled.

    "I am Edward William Braxton or famously called as Edward Wright. As you already know that we are cousins let me tell you the things you don¡¯t know" Edward said. Then he started exining how he joined council, how his mother was killed, why he agreed to sign contract and everything.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but gape.

    Why so many twists in one day...

    She will die with overloaded brain cells.

 Chapter 613 - Baby kicked

    <h4>Chapter 613 - Baby kicked</h4>

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but gape.

    Why so many twists in one day...

    She will die with overloaded brain cells.

    Meanwhile Scott and Jeff just arrived and they are standing at door. They have witnessed everything Edward spoke.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but massage his temples. Edward is the first person he hates most. To be exact he is his business rival Scott despise most.

    He even had an argument with his father just because he signed partnership with Edward Wright.

    But it turns out that he is his wife¡¯s elder cousin. That means Edward is his cousin inw!!

    Ahh!! This is very awkward and frustrating for him.

    "This is really surprising and shocking at the same time . To be honest I didn¡¯t like you much, but after finding the truth you are not that weirdo as I thought. You are okay" Jean chuckled slightly.

    "Even for the first time when I met him I didn¡¯t like him that much. In fact I didn¡¯t like him at all...but who would have thought I will marry him" Danielle chuckled.

    She cautiously handed him their baby Julia and he took her into his arms. The other baby Julianna is sleeping peacefully in Julian¡¯s arms.

    "Both look too familiar. I can¡¯t differentiate them" Jean said with a wondered expression. Her hands are resting on her stomach.

    How good it will be if she gives birth to identical girl twins. The thought made her smile...

    If Scott would have known what his wife is thinking right now he would have surely jumped with joy.

    "Even if took us some time to differentiate between them. But it is really fun to see them growing up in front of your eyes. Sis, even you will have that fun soon." Edwards chuckled.

    Jean smiled and nodded her head. She is not so hostile to the fact that Edward Wright is her cousin brother. Previously when they met for official work he use to act little weird by acting friendly and sarcastically mocking her. But he never harmed her like his father.

    Even her ident....he is not aware of it before handed.

    Edward smiled back at her before looking back at his baby girl.

    "Do you want to go to your aunt?" he asked his little daughter as he gently caressed her cheek. Julia giggled as if she is agreeing with her father.

    As Edward said, Jean is not a tough one to convince if they be frank and straight forward with her. All they had to do is show her that they are not bad ones.

    Scott coughed a little and everyone looked at him. Jean chuckled as she tried her level best not tough.

    She exactly knows how tainted the rtionship between her husband and Edward Wright. If anyone will ask him who he hates most....

    Scott¡¯s first answer will be Edward Wright with out any hesitation.

    Meanwhile Scott made his way towards his wife and wrapped an arm around her waist. Jean instantly melted into his body.

    Edward rolled his eyes but walked to them before giving his daughter to Jean.

    It¡¯s been long time Jean holder a baby in her arms so she couldn¡¯t help but feel little nervous.

    Her actions are little nervous and clumsy that Edward couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "See you.....you are perfect in handling a sniper but not a baby. Come on Jean you are going to became a mother in three months" he said as he mocked her.

    This earned a re from her and Scott. Meanwhile Jeff and Julian chuckled seeing them like this.

    Edward, Jean and Scott will surely make a good bickering pair.

    "Even you are nervous when you held my niece¡¯s. Why are you acting as if you are a pro in this" Jasper came to his sister¡¯s rescue.

    "We forgot to add Jasper in this bickering group" Iris said.

    "Yeah. He and Hope must be added into this bickering group" Julian agreed.

    Meanwhile Jean held Julia in her arms and she is mesmerized by how much this little fe changed in two months. Last time she saw.....these twins are totally differentpared to then.

    However, this is the first time Scott is seeing them. Even he is mesmerized by the little babies.

    "So beautiful and cute" he couldn¡¯t help but whisper.

    "My genes" Edward who is in same page as Scott said it in flow totally forgetting the fact that he is talking to Scott.

    "I think that they inherited Danielle¡¯s genes. I don¡¯t find you beautiful" Scott right away mocked.

    Everyone burst outughing as they heard this big boy¡¯s bicker.

    "I am not beautiful....I am handsome" Edward retaliated with a smile stered on his lips.

    "Nahh....I don¡¯t think so" Scott disagreed. Even he smiled a little.

    "God" Jean muttered as her hands flew to her stomach. Julia is now in Scott¡¯s arms..

    Jean¡¯s eyes are full of wonder and shock..

    "What happened?" Scott asked concernedly. He quickly gave Julia back to her father and his hands swiftly made its way to Jean¡¯s belly where her hands are resting.

    "Ohh..." Even Scott is shocked that he couldn¡¯t utter any other word after that.

    "You felt it" Jean asked her husband as soon as those words escaped his lips.

    "Yeah....baby kicked" Scott smiled as he pecked Jean¡¯s lips.

    They continued giving each other a quick pecks. And no one rolled their eyes except for Julian. As everyone here are just like theses couple they didn¡¯t mind this PDA. By now, except for Jasper no one are single.

    (A/T : Ahh....I forgot that Jasper is also having a girlfriend. My bad)

    "Let me feel it too... I am that brat¡¯s grandfather" Julian quickly rushed to sit beside his daughter.

    Soon after, everyone followed his suite but no one felt the movement except for Julian. Soon the room filled withughter and happiness which was deprived since long years.

    With Julian, Jean and Jeff¡¯s return the previous atmosphere took it¡¯s birth again.

 Chapter 614 - Jean meets Johann

    <h4>Chapter 614 - Jean meets Johann</h4>

    "Baby, let me sleep with you" Scott asked with puppy eyes as soon as they entered the floor that is only meant for them.

    "No Scott. You are going to sleep in guest room tonight and you yourself have to exin me tomorrow morning why there is a floor full of baby girl stuff but not of boy¡¯s." Jean scoffed at her husband and turned back to search for the master bedroom.

    Scott gently pulled her into his hug and kissed her lips. "I will exin you now itself. Why too wait for tomorrow" Scott pouted.

    "Because I want you to have a sleepless night" Jean smiled sinisterly. "I am already dead tired so I don¡¯t need my bed warmer to lull me to sleep"

    Scott pouted. "But I need you to sleep"

    "But you are not going to get me" Jean winked.

    But she soon yelped when he lifted her very carefully in his arms. He took her to the bedroom and deposited her on it before trapping her in between his arms.

    "I had that floor prepared very long back. By then....you didn¡¯t confront me to not act in such way. But after that I totally forgot to change the room and that is why I didn¡¯t show you the floor" he quickly exined her with his eyes looking into her sea green eyes.

    He took his mobile from his trouser¡¯s pocket and opened a picture.

    "Now, I had the room designed for both boy and girl." He showed Jean. "So, will you just let me sleep here with you and our baby. I want to feel each and every kick it gives" Scott asked with his eyes pleading her.

    Jean chuckled and pinched his nose. "Of course you silly. I am just kidding back earlier....I know about this floor back when we are in our honeymoon. I...hmm" Jean m.o.a.ned as Scott abruptly kissed her lips.

    "You.....you are such a tease Mrs. Summers. What should I do with you know" Scott asked as his eyes darkened.

    Jean gulped her saliva. The whole scene just took one eighty degrees turn...

    His hands have quickly undressed her nightgown and he is taking off his shirt now.

    "Baby....I just teased you along with my dad and brothers. If I wouldn¡¯t have yed along they would have surely tried another way to tease you" Jean pouted.

    "Is that so?" Scott asked with his ck eyes boring into her.

    "Hmm...I liked the way how they are teasing you so I" Jean suddenly stopped in middle as she quickly scolded herself for her loose mouth. She unknowingly confessed the real reason.

    "Ohh....so my wife enjoys when her husband gets teased." Scott chuckled darkly. "She might have forgotten the fact that her husband loves to tease her even more. As she is pregnant, that¡¯s the reason he is holding up from teasing her more" his lips grazed on her neck and chest making her shiver.

    "Scott.." Jean called him but her eyes are brimmed with l.u.s.t for him.

    "hmm....sweetheart" Scott huskily answered back using the word he rarely use.

    "Are you fine with whatever happened today. I mean...so many surprises....and you don¡¯t like.." Scott stopped her with a long kiss.

    "If you are happy...nothing matters to me. I might not like Edward but that doesn¡¯t mean I hate him as a person. Opinion¡¯s can change....." Scott kissed her again and his hands relentlessly moved on her luscious body.

    "I love you" Jean answered as she closed her eyes totally caving in for dominative hands.

    "I love you too" Scott chuckled as he buried his face in crook of her neck, inhaling her fragrance.

    Later they got engaged in slow making out till Jean dozed off into deep sleep.

    Scott¡¯s hands lingered on her stomach the whole night and he of course felt the baby moving . He couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic that he started kissing her stomach.

    "I am jealous" Jean sleepily yawned as she tried to sit back leaning on to headboard.

    Scott chuckled and helped her to lie down on the bed. "You will always be my first priority. Don¡¯t feel jealous and go back to sleep now" he kissed her forehead.

    Jean smiled and nodded her head.

    .....

    The next day after having breakfast everyone went back to main headquarters of Council.

    Johann and his wife stayed back at one of the safe house. When Johann agreed to help them he told them about the tracking chip that is nted in his hand.

    As second young master Jaxon might find out about what happened and where he is right now, they did a careful operation and removed the tracker.

    After scanning all his body and making sure there are no trackers left it is only when he is allowed to go to main headquarters.

    By the time everyone reached there, Jean first looked at Mrs. Warren who is her care taker and. She is very close to both her and her twin brother Jeff.

    "Aunty....what are you doing here" Jean and Jeff asked together.

    Victor Warren(Johann) came and stood beside his wife.

    "Mr. Victor" Scott said in surprise.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Summers, Mr. Valdez" Johann politely greeted. He gave them a smile.

    These twins are his Master¡¯s children. That means they are his future boss¡¯s.

    "Jean" Kiara called and carefully walked to Jean and hugged her.

    "Hi sissy" Jean hugged her back.

    "You are my cousin sister, Jean" Kiara giggled.

    "I know" Jean chuckled and kissed her cheek.

    Meanwhile Johann and Julian had a sentimental reunion. Mostly Johann who almost cried out in emotion.

    "He is dad¡¯s right hand person" Kiara whispered. She always called Julian as Dad.

    "Victor is dad¡¯s person?" Jean asked little shocked.

    Many of the people from council are giving a shocking look at them before returning back to their work.

    They don¡¯t know that their council¡¯s irondy is pregnant and the father is their scaaaryyy, cold Scott Summers.

    Some of them are almost at verge of crying because their beloved leader Julian is back.

 Chapter 615 - Scott meets Johann

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Scott meets Johann</h4>

    "Yes.....Victor is also known as Johann" it is her father who answered.

    Scott who is talking with Raymond and Edward heard this and his face darkened with anger. His anger took over his cool self and even before Jean can stop her husband, he held Johann by his cor.

    "Mr. Summers please hear me first. Please...." Johann pleaded as he gave a begging nce to his master.

    "I can¡¯t do anything. You should consequences for what you did" Julian said.

    Scott is not at all in situation to listen what his brother inw said. He is waiting to get his hands on to this Johann for what he did.

    First, it is Kiara who got tortured by this person in front of him andter his wife almost died because of elevator ident.

    Not to tell about the car ident he caused that made him lose his child and sent his wife intoa.

    It is Raymond and Rick who parted Scott from Johann.

    Jean just stood there and let his husband whatever he wants. Because Johann deserves it.

    "You are asking me to let go of him?" Scott scoffed.

    "Scott just listen to him first. You if you still thinks that he don¡¯t deserve second chance we will leave him to you" Raymond asked him rather pleadingly.

    Everyone except Scott, Jean and Jeff have already listened to him and they together decided to give him second chance.

    However, if that is one step making Jean and Scott forgive him is the second and most tough step.

    Scott nodded his head and went back to his wife He couldn¡¯t help but hug her..

    "What do you want to do Jean?" Scott asked her.

    She is the one who should decided. After all it is her who suffered more than anyone...

    "Let¡¯s listen. If Raymond and others left him still alive....there must be a reason" Jean told her husband.

    Jean almost figured it out what would have happened. Even Scott would have seen through it but he is very angered to even think.

    "Hmm....whatever you choose to do, I will always support it" Scott said and kissed her forehead.

    Julian smiled looking at the couple. Scott is not at all a bad choice for his little girl. But he will not stop teasing him...

    .....

    It took Johann almost two hours to make Jean convince. She didn¡¯t believe him that easily...

    She asked him many questions for whatever he did in this five years. For every answer he said, Jean would ask him more and more about it.

    Atst she decided to give him a second andst chance.

    "This didn¡¯t mean that I forgave you. As you are Mrs. Warren¡¯s husband and my dad¡¯s loyal follower it will give you ast chance to prove yourself. If I feel like you are not to any good....I will not even spare a look at you before punishing you ording to council norms" Jean said.

    After that everyone went back to main office but Scott stopped Johann.

    "My wife might have let you go for now. But I am not as kind hearted as her. I will have my team from first segment to watch you very closely.....literally very close" Scott¡¯s extremely cold and deadly voice made him shiver.

    "First segment?" Johann couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    "I am one of the three" Scott smirked and gave him another dangerous look.

    Johann trembled.

    One of three...

    He is one of the leader of first segment?

    This would make a huge difference...

    With Council, first young master and Scottbined.....second young master of Braxton is no waypared to them.

    But this made him smile. Jean and the little boss inside of her will be safe.....very safe.

    "I am fine with it Mr. Summers. I know my wrongs and mistakes.....and I am willing to take responsibility" he politely said.

    "Good for you" Scott said and went back to his pregnant wife who is standing near the ss floor to ceiling window.

    "Hmm.....what are you thinking" Scott asked as he pulled her into his hug and caressed her stomach.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think that this is very bad time for his wife to face all these roller coaster emotions.

    "Giving second chance to Johann is not a bad choice right. Dad would not have allowed him here if he don¡¯t trust him this much...I am just thinking pros and cons" Jean muttered and hugged him by waist. Her head rested on her husband¡¯s chest as she closed her eyes.

    "Don¡¯t over think Jean. Please do remember that you are pregnant and this is your peak time. You have to take rest and keep yourself in emotional check" Scott gently reprimanded his wife.

    "Hmm..." Jean just nodded her head.

    "Are you having your migraine....baby?" Scott asked totally concerned.

    "Little bit Scott. I didn¡¯t think that these all will happen in one day.....I didn¡¯t think that this is soplicated" Jean buried her face even more in his chest.

    "You wouldn¡¯t have gone downstairs to look into that bas.e.m.e.nt" Scott childishly pouted.

    Jean giggled and yfully hit his shoulder. "Stop ming me and my take me to our house first"

    "As you wish my queen" Scott kissed her forehead and his eyebrows wrinkled.

    She is looking pale and her head started to heat up..

    He didn¡¯t care about the people around him, he carried her in his arms and deposited her on the car seat.

    "I wille back in jiffy, rest for sometime" Scott kissed her forehead and rushed inside.

    "I am taking Jean home....back to country A. She will be safer there more than here. Don¡¯t take me wrong but I don¡¯t have choice. If her migraine shows up it is risky for both my wife and unborn child. She should rest in peace" Scott said.

    "I agree. But are we allowed to meet her" her father couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Of course dad. You can evene and stay with her for all this three months. You can stay with her forever if you feel like. Everyone are weed there....it is just this country that is not suited for her to take rest. Whenever shees here something bad happens.....I am not brave enough to face that any more" Scott smiled apologetically.

    Edward chuckled.

    "We understand Scott. Even we want her to be safe and secured. Council matters can wait just take care of Jean." Edward patted his shoulder.

    "Even you are allowed to visit Jean.....remember it" Scott smiled.

    "Even if you tell No I wille" Edward winked.

    Later Scott went back to Jean with her medications. He fed them to her and asked her to rest.

    After she agreed to sleep, it is only when he started driving. Rather than taking her back to their house in country X, he took her private runway.

    He had his private jet ready and soon they flew back.

 Chapter 616 - Back to country A

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Back to country A</h4>

    As soon as Jean woke up she rubbed her eyes and frantically looked around therge room.

    Why is she not sleeping in their bedroom in their home in country X.

    She asked her husband to take her back to their home so she can take rest. But why is she in a unknown bedroom.

    Is this another house belonging to her father or is she kidnapped!

    Thest thought made her panic and she swiftly take off the nket before trying to stand up.

    However, she looks quizzically at her dress. She is wearing her husband¡¯s button down shirt.

    "Easy love. Don¡¯t panic...we are in our new house" Scott chuckled and kissed her head from behind.

    "I almost thought I got kidnapped. Thank god" Jean sighed in relief and melted in her husband¡¯s embrace.

    "Silly, how will you get kidnapped when I am with you all the way to here. Do you think I will let anyone touch my wife while I am still breathing" he chuckled and caressed her head.

    He tucked the disheveled hair behind her neck as she turned around to hug him by waist. She didn¡¯t answer but hugged him even more tighter.

    "How are you feeling? Is migraine still there? I already called your grandmother and Mia....they will be here anytime soon and I also prepared your herbal juice my grandmother suggested now....and" Scott stopped in middle as Jean kissed his lips all in sudden.

    "Don¡¯t over panic Scott. It just showed up that¡¯s it" Jean chuckled. But she stopped in middle and started smiling.

    "Mr. Summers, looks like this little Summers is very active. It kicked me two times continuously" Jean teased.

    "I think this little one will make a good foot ball yer" Scott chuckled and kissed her belly. He rested his face on her swollen stomach but didn¡¯t feel the kick.

    He pouted and all in sudden he started unbuttoning his wife¡¯s shirt at her stomach region.

    "Scott...what are you doing" Jean yelped. She is just wearing a shirt....nothing else beneath it.

    "Wifey...I Just want to feel our baby. Don¡¯t think dirty" Scott said and rested his face back again on her stomach.

    On that exact time...

    His mother came inside with a ss in her hand. It is the herbal medicine Madam Summers suggested. When she saw the couple she froze.

    This Scott...

    "Oh.....god!! Please close the door again...if you wanted to do this" she couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    Onto two buttons that are covering her chest are left undone. Remaining are opened...And Scott is blocking the view...

    So, she didn¡¯t think that he is just trying to feel the baby but that he is trying to do something else.

    Jean instantly turned bright red but her husband didn¡¯t even flinch. "Mom...don¡¯t shout. Baby is getting afraid of your voice" Scottined. "I can¡¯t feel it" he poured and pressed his ear to her stomach.

    It is only when his mother understood what Scott is doing. Phew!! She just over thought the posture of them.

    "It kicked!!" Scott eximed happily and kissed the belly. Jean chuckled and ruffled his hair. He is acting like a small boy...too excited and delighted.

    "Let me feel it too" his excited mother is about to hurry towards them but Scott stopped her.

    "My wife is still undressed here. How can I let youe near. Wait for five minutes ande back" Scottined.

    He don¡¯t want anyone to see his wife especially when she is like this.

    Both Jean and his mother rolled his eyes at his possessiveness. His mother red at him and turned away as she stormed out of the room.

    "I will be waiting"

    Scott chuckled and saw his wife who is trying not tough. He chuckled and pecked her lips. "I will bring you something to wear" he said and stood before walking into the closet.

    It is only when Jean remembered that she is totally in different room.

    "Baby...where are we right now. I don¡¯t know that mom came to country X and by the way, you didn¡¯t tell me that you are buying a new house" Jean asked as she stillid back on the bed.

    Scott chuckled and helped her to dress up in one of her maternity night gown.

    He pecked her lips and made her sit on hisp.

    "We are in our new house in country A not in country X" Scott chuckled.

    "What!!" Jean looked at him with shock.

    "I brought you back there in our private jet while you are sleeping. Your medicines made you very drowsy that you didn¡¯t even wake up" he exined.

    Jean pouted her lips and looked at Scott. "Baby.....what about Dad" she asked her husband who is kissing her neck right now.

    He just want to distract her. That¡¯s it...

    "We even have to attend Jeff¡¯s engagement" Jean said but Scott continued his feather like kisses which actually started lulling her to sleep.

    "Answer me...Scott" Jean pushed him little and looked into his eyes.

    What should he tell her... should he tell her that he is very worried or should he tell her that he didn¡¯t like Johann¡¯s involvement...

    "Hmmm... I am worried about you" Scott pouted.

    Jean sighed and went back into his embrace again. "They would have felt bad"

    "No, Baby. Your dad and brother¡¯s are going toe here tomorrow morning. They will stay here as many day¡¯s you want" Scott gently kissed her lips.2

 Chapter 617 - Three months leap

    <h4>Chapter 617 - Three months leap</h4>

    After three months...

    Jean is sitting on the bed with a huge belly. She is eating the fruits Scott is feeding her.

    "Enough. I can¡¯t eat anymore" Jean pleaded. She is in her ninth month and her due date is around the corner.

    "Baby.....another three spoons please" Scott pleaded her.

    "I will feed her. Why don¡¯t you go and attend your conference meeting" Julian said as he entered the room.

    Three months back, when Jean returned back to country A....her father and Jasper came to stay with her.

    As Jasper¡¯s school is yet to open after the vacation, even he stayed back in country A.

    While they stayed in country A taking care of Jean, Edward and Enrick got busy along with Johann in finding everything about Jaxon, the second young master of Braxton.

    "Papa, I am full...why are you guys torturing me. If you do this I will not let anyone of you feel the baby" Jean ckmailed them.

    Scott chuckled and winked at his father inw. "Try your level best dad. I hope you don¡¯t be a scapegoat to my wife¡¯s anger"

    "Don¡¯t expect too much dear son inw. My daughter will listen to me" Julian smirked.

    "Let¡¯s see" Scott smirked back.

    Meanwhile, Jean rolled her eyes at them. From past three months she really got vexed with their bickering.

    Her husband, her father and brother¡¯s.....their jealousy levels really gave her enough fun.

    "My little.....cute daughter. Please eat these two spoons" Julian sat beside his daughter and sweetly asked her.

    Jean chuckled and nodded her head a big NO.

    Scott smirked and sat on the sofa looking at his wife and father inw.

    Julian pouted.

    "Baby daughter...at least to prove your husband wrong...please eat" he sweetly asked his daughter again

    "Ok" Jean nodded her head and ate three bites.

    "Baby.....this is too much. How can you love your father more than your husband" Scott pouted as he came and sat beside Jean.

    This is the little y they always act in front of Jean to make her eat full. Even Jean knows that but she loves this little funny bickering between them.

    After all, this is only thing in which they work together.

    Scott quickly rested his hand on her stomach and caressed it. Sometimes, he can even feel the shape of the head while the baby moves inside.

    "Baby is quite these days. I miss my baby" Scott pouted

    "That means baby don¡¯t love her father anymore" his father inw again tried to bicker with Scott.

    "Even you didn¡¯t feel any moments. That means baby don¡¯t love you too" Scott smirked.

    Jean rolled her eyes and sighed.

    "You both should stay quite. Otherwise I will throw both of you out" Jean teased

    "You don¡¯t love us" Scott pouted as a smile threatened to escape his lips.

    "Yeah" Julian smiled.

    "Sister loves me more. You both can go out...sis don¡¯t need you anymore" Jasper who just came asked.

    Jean chuckled and nodded her head yes.

    He quickly climbed up and pushed his father away. Then he sat beside his sister and hugged her.

    "Enough....you three. You are suffocating Jean" Iris shouted.

    Everyone rted to Braxton¡¯s are almost in country A with Jean.

    "Iris...what are you doing here?" Jean asked.

    "Hmm.....I missed you guys so I came" she smiled.

    But she already sent messages both to Scott and Julian.

    "OK...baby. I have a meeting to attend. I wille back in one hour" Scott kissed her forehead and then traced it to her lips. He caressed her stomach and kissed it before going out.

    He didn¡¯t forget to nod at Iris. Meanwhile his father inw rolled his eyes like always.

    They are really making him miss his wife...

    "Jean, take rest. I will be back too" Julian kissed her forehead and exited her room.

    "We will stay with her" Jeff and Madam Valdez said.

    When Julian met Madam and Elder Valdez, it really took very long for them to forgive him.

    "Jean¡¯s report¡¯s came. Her blood pressure came back to normal. It¡¯s good that she is rxing more" Elder Valdez said.

    "We will not let her suffer or worry" Scott said.

    "She will be safe....I assure you that" Julian said.

    Actually, Elder Valdez is angry on them. Julian will be back to underworld anytime soon and Scott already established his position by now.

    Meanwhile, Council is full on heat.

    It is really full on speed. With help of Johann, most of the gangs in underworld are now in cooperation with Council

    As they found out the truth about Julian being alive and his position as Council founder they couldn¡¯t help but agree with Council norms.

    Almost half of the underworld is in peace with Council but the remaining half is little loyal to his brother and they are actually violent.

    .....

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Scott asked as soon as Enrick and Iris entered the room.

    "We gotta problem now." Iris said.

    Iris, Raymond, Enrick, Scott are sitting in the room along with Nathan and Edward.

    When Scott saw Edward he almost figured out what happened.

    "My father found out about Johann. He trapped Mrs. Warren and Johann couldn¡¯t do anything but reveal that Julian is alive" Edward said.

    "That¡¯s bad....very bad. We have Jean, Seline, Aria and Kiara. Everyone are in their peak time" Raymond is shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Just like Johann everyone have only one weakness. That is their wife¡¯s.....moreover they are pregnant now.

    To worse...Jean, Aria and Seline are very close to their due date.

    "What will happen now?." Nathan asked.

    "It will be adverse if he finds out that Jean is my daughter. He might attack her because she is now in very vulnerable position" Julian worried.

    He saw Scott and sighed.

    The cold swear that is drenching his son inw¡¯s forehead is enough to understand how much he is worried.

 Chapter 618 - Second Young master found out the truth

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Second Young master found out the truth</h4>

    The cold swear that is drenching his son inw¡¯s forehead is enough to understand how much he is worried.

    "I am worried now. Jean¡¯s due date is on next week and her condition is not that stable since three weeks. What if..." Scott¡¯s voice choked.

    "Hey.....there....don¡¯t start worrying too much now. We all are here with you right. Whatever it is we all are going to fight together. Nothing is going to happen to Jean or the baby." Enrickforted Scott.

    Daniel and Kiara are still in country X. As her father doesn¡¯t know that his daughter exist, Edward didn¡¯t risk to let her go out of the main mansion.

    "Yeah. But we can¡¯t stop everything Rick. From the past three months we have been seeing second young master from very close. No one are as cunning as him" Scott sighed tiredly.

    If he isn¡¯t this cunning in no way he would have deceived his own brother and killed someone as formidable as Sophia.

    A small clue or one unturned stone is enough for him to figure out everything.

    "Scott.....no need to worry about my father. I will manage him or at least manipte my grandfather so he could stop my dad. Leave this to me and take care of Jean first." Edward said.

    "Don¡¯t worry about this. And don¡¯t let my daughter know about this either." Julian said.

    "But if youe back with us now, Jean will of course suspect it" Edward said.

    "Moreover, Jean wanted you to stay here while she give birth." Scott said.

    "I am not going anywhere." Julian pouted. He wanted to stay back till his daughter gives birth.

    "Ahh....I know that I have to go" Julian said after few seconds. His genius mind started filtering some alternative ways but he didn¡¯t find anything.

    If he stay back and his little brother will find out about it, he is sure that his brother will find out about his connection with Jean.

    So, he don¡¯t have any alternative but to go back.

    "We will let you know whatever is happening. Just be careful all right." Enrick said.

    Even he is very worried about Jean and the baby. After all she was the woman he loved once. Though he don¡¯t love her in the same way he love her as a close friend.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    "With the top security around no one can enter the vi. But the problemes when Jean will get admitted into hospital" his father inw told.

    "Don¡¯t freak him out." Edward whispered.

    Scott is already worried enough now.

    ....

    By the time Scott entered his room, it is already past eight at evening. His pregnant wife is sleeping but herrge stomach couldn¡¯t make her sleep properly.

    Even her face seemed ufortable and she is frowning a little bit.

    Scott¡¯s face twisted with pain as he saw his wife like this. She is very ufortable to even sleep properly.

    His eyes stung with tears and he sat beside Jean before caressing her cheeks. Scott pecked her lips and stood up.

    From the past one months, Scott is sleeping on the couch after his wife sleep. As he had habit of hugging her tight and doing some ¡¯stuff¡¯ he was worried if he will hurt her.

    Scott looked at Jean again and sighed. This time he decided to sleep beside her. He needs herfort...he needs to make sure she will be safe in his embrace.

    Scott gently took Jean into his embrace and kissed her forehead again. "I will keep you both safe, no matter what"

    After Scott closed his eyes, Jean opened her heavy eye lids. She smiled as she saw her husband sleeping beside her.

    It¡¯s been while he hugged her like this. Hugging him tighter, Jean dozed off into deep sleep.

    .....

    "Leave Johann" Second Young master who is looking very disheveled due to his excess drinking, atst mumbled something.

    "Master" his right hand person asked, totally surprised by what he heard.

    "Let him go" he said again. He is totally drowning in his sorrow.

    He didn¡¯t expect his brother to be alive. He thought he killed him but who would have thought that his brother is alive.

    Johann didn¡¯t reveal that Julian is council founder. If he would have revealed, the rtionship between Jean and Julian would have been long known.

    "Sir.....but"

    "LET HIM GO. Do you think my brother will leave us unharmed if anything will happen to Johann." Jaxon yelled.

    "Just stay low key till we find a loophole. Meanwhile, I want you to investigate what happened to him in this five years. Where he stayed in this five years and who are these people who are helping him to stay behind the scenes" Jaxon¡¯s cunning eyes darkened.

    "Yes sir" his subordinate smiled.

    Then he nodded his head and exited the room. It is only when Jaxon let go of his emotions.

    He smashed the table and the ss pieces shredded on the floor.

    He is about to smash almost everything when the shivering Butler entered the room.

    "Sir, young master is here. He is asking to meet you" Butler said.

    "Hmm... ask Edward to wait in my study room. I will freshen up ande" Jaxon smiled cunningly.

 Chapter 619 - Second Young master scheme

    <h4>Chapter 619 - Second Young master scheme</h4>

    "Sir, young master is here. He is asking to meet you" Butler said.

    "Hmm... ask Edward to wait in my study room. I will freshen up ande" Jaxon smiled cunningly.

    ........

    "Dad. What¡¯s wrong?" Edward asked. After pretending for these many years he can act with the flow.

    Danielle, his wife often pliment¡¯ him that he will surpass the Hollywood actor¡¯s.

    "Nothing Edward. We just found out that your big uncle is alive" Jaxon faintly spoke. He is trying his level best to act pitiful.

    Now a days, his father Elder Braxton is not so close to him but his grandson. If he wanted to curry some favors he should of course use his son, Edward for that.

    Meanwhile, Edward rolled his eyes internally. Acting pitiful will not change anything.....nor will it stop him from seeking his own destruction.

    "That¡¯s a good news I guess" Edward asked little uncertain.

    "It would have been a good news but..." his father pursed his lips.

    Edward clenched his fists. He knew that this so called father of him will use his mother to gain sympathy here.

    As much as he wants to shout aloud that his mother is alive and doing very well without her husband¡¯s interference he knew that he can¡¯t take the risk of exposing his mother, pregnant sister. Mainly he don¡¯t want his father to find out that his son is already married and have twin daughters.

    That will risk their life.

    "But?" Edward who quickly gained hisposure asked.

    "But..." his father looked at him with red eyes. "Edward, I hid this from you....but the real reason for your mother and unborn sibling¡¯s death is your big uncle. I thought he will change but.." his father choked.

    Edward almost lost his control and his hands itched to beat the shit out of his father. However, he should endure all this drama at least till Jean and Kiara gives birth.

    Jean¡¯s expected date is on next week and Kiara¡¯s is on next month. Meanwhile, Seline¡¯s is on this week itself.

    She will be admitted in the hospital by next day.

    "Why did you hide this from me. I will not leave anyone who harmed my mother and sibling. Whoever they are...they will surely face my ire." Edward emotionally told.

    This time he didn¡¯t fake any of his emotions. Every word he had said now are deep from his heart. However, this words are not meant for his uncle Julian but his own father Jaxon.

    "Edward, I can¡¯t bear to lose you too. That is the reason I didn¡¯t tell you anything. But, now I didn¡¯t have any option....I need your help to avenge your mother. I want you to shred that innocent fa?ade from your uncle¡¯s vicious face. Once your grandfather finds this out....half of your uncle¡¯s power will be taken away from him" his father unknowingly gave him a good advice.

    He don¡¯t know that his cunning mentality will be the first step of his destruction.

    "I will think about it dad. But I will not let you down...your wish to avenge my mother will surely be done" Edward said.

    "I am proud of you son." Jaxon said. His eyes are twinkling with joy. He don¡¯t know that he himself dig his own grave.

    "I will be going then. I have a meeting to attend with grandfather" Edward said.

    "Meeting?" Jaxon asked all surprised.

    "Yes. With INA" Edward smiled.

    Though he don¡¯t have any meeting this is high time for his grandfather to know about the truth.

    The only problem mighte when he will find out about Julian and Sophia....but it is already in the past.

    And if they think about the present....who don¡¯t want his beloved son back, in front of his eyes.

    And who will say no if he will get grandchildren and great grandchildren in return.

    "Are you ending the partnership?" Jaxon asked. He will be the happiest person if that will happen.

    "No Dad. We actually have partnership signed only for one project. It ising to an end so we are meeting the CEO to sign the doc.u.ments" Edward lied.

    His father is never interested in business nor what is happening in theirpany. So, even if he lie he will not find out about it.

    Meanwhile Jaxon grinned.

    As soon as this meeting will bepleted and the partnership will be done for his good, he can attack Jean.

    After she die, he can target council without any problem. Everything will be left unturned...

    ....

    Jean woke up in the midnight only to look at her husband who is shivering a little. His eyes are tightly shut and the hand that is resting on her hand is sweating profusely.

    His face buried in the crook of her neck and his forehead is drenching with sweat.

    Her face etched with concern and she is about to wake him up but she froze as she heard him mumbling something.

    Though she can¡¯t hear what he is mumbling incoherently, it is obvious that he is worried about her.

    He is having nightmare and it is about her. Her heart twisted with pain and she couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    Since the starting of their rtionship, all she gave him is worry and tensions. But he stayed with her always no matter what...

    She is very lucky to have him.

    She is drawn back from train of her thoughts when Scott trembled and he involuntarily hugged her tightly.

    "Scott wake up" Jean started waking him up. As his arms are tightly holding her she felt little ufortable because of her heavy belly.

    "Honey.....you will hurt the baby" Jean gently pushed him a little.

    It is only when Scott woke up. But as soon as he opened his eyes they are bloodshot and misty.

    He is crying in his sleep!!

 Chapter 620 - Jeans labor 1

    <h4>Chapter 620 - Jean''sbor 1</h4>

    He is crying in his sleep!!

    "Scott" Jean gently called. Though she felt suffocated it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Her husband is crying!!

    It twisted her heart. She is sure that he is having nightmare and that is about something happening to her.

    Scott just calmed down and realized that he is dreaming. He sighed in relief and that is only when he realized that he is holding his wife very tightly.

    "Sorry baby" Scott hurriedly released his wife and apologized to her.

    "It¡¯s fine hon" Jean smiled sadly and hugged him. Like always they are sleeping n.a.k.e.d and Scott buried his face in crook of her neck.

    Jean smiled sadly.

    "A nightmare because of me right"

    "Mmm" Scott hummed. Her unique fragrance is enough to make him cool down.

    "What is it about? Did something happen this evening? Iris came and after that, you and dad disappeared for almost three hours. Later dad came and kissed my forehead while I am sleeping, that¡¯s it....I didn¡¯t see him after that" Jean said.

    Scott sighed. His wife will never let anything escape her eyes. Why is she always vignt?

    "Baby..." Scott hummed.

    "My nightmare is not rted to anything. It is just a random one...as your due date is so near I am recently feeling very restless. Baby...don¡¯t ask me what my nightmare is about because I don¡¯t remember at all" Scott kissed her lips lightly.

    "Sad that you can¡¯t gave your usual medicine" Jean teased her husband. At least in this way he will get distracted...

    "Hmm...this little brat wille out in a week. After that at least we can make out without interruption" Scott grinned.

    Jean giggled and closed his eyes with her hands, which started feasting on her body. She covered herself with quilt before she freed his eyes.

    "But...to get what you wanted you still have to wait patiently for a month." Jean teased her husband.

    "Hmm...I know right. But after that one month don¡¯t even expect for slightest ounce of mercy from me. And you should not even me me saying that I am a beast....which I will be for sure" Scott¡¯s husky voice made Jean shiver.

    After flirting for some time they fell asleep in each other arms. This time Scott didn¡¯t have any nightmares and slept soundly till his mother woke him up.

    "You...you are not supposed to sleep on bed. You might hurt the baby...." His mother shouted just enough for Scott to listen.

    She don¡¯t want to disturb Jean¡¯s sleep.

    "Mum.....let me sleep" Scott mumbled and hugged Jean even more tighter.

    His mother sighed in frustration and sprinkled cold water on his face. Scott jolted awake but he is cautious not to disturb the pregnantdy whose head is resting on his chest.

    "What now? Can¡¯t I even sleep here" Scott scowled at his mother only to make her more frustrated.

    "I don¡¯t care. As long as I feel like you are hurting my daughter and grandchild I will not spare you even a single chance. Not get your ass out of the bed" his mother retaliated back..

    "I am taking holiday for whole week remember." Scott frustratingly whispered.

    "Edward is waiting for you downstairs. There is something important he wanted to talk with you and Julian is in his private jeting back. Even he wants to meet you in your office in one hour. So, don¡¯t y around and get ready" she hissed and stormed out of the room.

    Scott pursed his lips. "Coming back? He muttered to himself and looked at his sleeping wife.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Things are getting prettyplicated that he couldn¡¯tprehend what to do.

    Kissing her forehead, he gently helped her to dress up and then he left to freshen up. As soon as the bathroom door got locked from inside Jean opened her eyes.

    Since the start she has been listening to the conversation between her husband and mother inw. It seems like something is not good however, Jean decided to not think about it.

    Her grandmother has already warned her not to take any kind of tension or pressure. Due to her fluctuating BP and weak condition she is highly warned to be extra careful.

    Jean sighed in defeat and closed her eyes. Though her mind is itching her to think about it, Jean couldn¡¯t help but concentrate on sleeping.

    After her struggle for another half an hour it is only when she drifted into sleep. Meanwhile Scott who just came out dressed in his work attire kissed her forehead and lips.

    After making sure she isfortable enough, Scott exited the room.

    ...

    Jean woke up again at afternoon. Just like everyday she woke up and had her breakfast. After that she chatted sometime with her brother¡¯s and slept again.

    "Jean, Seline just got admitted in hospital. Though thebor haven¡¯t started yet, her expected date is tomorrow" her mother inw excitedly said as she brought her food.

    Jean chuckled and her face brightened with excitement. "I wish I can be there with her now. Mom, are you not going? She needs you" Jean worried.

    Susan chuckled. "No problem Jean. What if something happens to you here if I go and stay there. I will be very worried" her mother inw patted her head.

    "Mom, my grandmother and my aunt are here with me. Moreover, if something happens all in sudden Scott has already prepared everything. Seline needs you more than me right now. You must go" Jean convinced her mother inw who reluctantly agreed.

    After her mother inw hurriedly went to hospital to look after her daughter, Jean returned back to her room to sleep. However, she slept more than enough.

    As Scott didn¡¯te yet, Jean started getting bored. Even Jeff and Jasper are busy downstairs to give herpany.

    With no other option left Jean opened Scott¡¯sptop to see their photos and videos.

 Chapter 621 - Does it pain so much

    <h4>Chapter 621 - Does it pain so much</h4>

    With no other option left Jean opened Scott¡¯sptop to see their photos and videos.

    However, he didn¡¯t exit the window of the thing he worked on previously.

    It is a clear cut information about what¡¯s happening in council and country X.

    She didn¡¯t think Johann and Mrs. Warren will get caught. This made her so disappointed and distressed.

    But the thing she saw next triggered her heart beat. She couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely worried.

    Second Young master is now aware that his brother is alive and safe. So, it will not take him any longer to find out everything about council and his rtionship with her.

    If it happens...it will be very dangerous for her baby.

    Jean began to get tensed and she totally disregarded that her water broke. She is sweating profusely and her heart breath increased...and that was only she moved a little to increase the air conditioner.

    Then suddenly a sudden pain in between her legs made her jolt with shock. Her eyes quickly misted up because of the unbearable pain and she couldn¡¯t even move a inch without wincing.

    Even before she can press the emergency button attached to the beside table, the first contraction started to build up.

    That pain almost made her shriek and her face morphed into horrific expression. As soon as she hit the button Jean started sobbing with pain.

    Scott always told her to sit on the right side of the bed because it is nearer to the button. But when did she listen to her husband¡¯s words.

    Jeff is the first one to rush inside followed by her grandparents and father inw.

    "What¡¯s wrong. Why are you sobbing" Jeff hurriedly asked but after seeing her sister and the bed he understood what happened.

    "Oh....god. It¡¯s early by one week" Jeff said under his breath and his horrified face instantly sweated.

    "It hurts" Jean sobbed as she shouted.

    Mean while her father inw has already called the caretakers and the staff to prepare the emergency transportation. Her grandmother paged Mia to prepare everything while Maria helped Jean to control the contractions.

    In no time they all were surrounded by bodyguards as they escorted Jean to the hospital.

    ...

    "So, revealing everything to Elder Braxton will be the wisest thing now. But what if something goes wrong....after all.." Before Scott can continue talking his mobile started to ring.

    Scott excused himself and answered the call only to hear the car sound.

    "Jeff, what¡¯s wrong?" Scott hurriedly asked. Whenever he gets a call from home, his heart started thumping loudly. He is that worried about his wife.

    Meanwhile Edward and Julian who are sitting across him sat up straight. Even they couldn¡¯t help but worry about Jean.

    "Scott, Her water broke and she is in pain. We are taking her to the hospital...e fast" Jeff hurriedly said. His heart is twisting in pain every time he heard his sister sob or wince in pain.

    As soon as Scott heard this, his hand froze and it started trembling. His face instantly paled but he responded automatically. "Take care of her. I will be there as soon as I can" after saying it Scott ended the call.

    "Scott?" Julian called.

    Though he figured it out what made his son inw this afraid, Jean¡¯s due date is on next week not anytime this soon.

    "Jean is inbor. Her BP is fluctuating a lot.....we have to go now" Scott choked up.

    Within a couple of minutes, they are already in the car heading towards the hospital. Meanwhile Scott and Edward mobilized every team and continued giving instructions to all the teams that are already in positions, guarding Jean.

    By the time they reached the private sector of the Valdez¡¯s hospitals the whole family is already stationed outside.

    Grandmother Valdez and Mia are with Jean inside the room while Summers, Grey¡¯s and Valdez¡¯s are sitting outside.

    Though Rick, Iris, their mother and Danielle wanted toe they don¡¯t have any other option but to stay back. With Jaxon (the second young master) closely watching the council they couldn¡¯t risk Jean and her baby¡¯s life.

    "Scott change into scrubs ande inside. Your wife needs your support" grandmother Valdez said. Even she looked little worried.

    "Wait. How¡¯s Jean first. Everything is all fine right?" Scott hopefully asked. After finding about the pregnancy problems of her side of the family, he couldn¡¯t help but get scared.

    "She is fine Scott. Just like I said...she is having BP fluctuations and her migraine is showing up. If she get hyper tensed, then it will be a huge problem" It is Mia who said.

    "She needs you,e soon" saying so both of them went back to Jean¡¯s ward.

    Meanwhile, sweat drenched his whole face and Scott hurriedly changed into scrubs before rushing into the operation theatre.

    As soon as he saw his wife his heart twisted with pain and he felt like thousand needles pricked into his heart.

    Her face is deadly pale and despite of the cold weather she is sweating profusely. Her eyes are slowly turning red, the signs of her migraine.

    She is totally in pain and it is taking all her energy not to shout.

    Scott hurriedly stumbled to her and he couldn¡¯t do anything but clutch her hands. He gently rubbed her ice cold fingers and kisses them.

    A tear slowly made its way out of his eye andnded on the back of her palm.

    "Does it hurt so much?" Scott asked as his voice choked. He is even shivering and his legs would have gave up if he wasn¡¯t sitting on the chair.

    Meanwhile, Jean didn¡¯t gave any energy left to talk. Though she could feel the contractions the baby seems to be so reluctant toe out.

    Jean nodded her head and her dry lips trembled. "Very much."

 Chapter 622 - Baby boy or girl?

    <h4>Chapter 622 - Baby boy or girl?</h4>

    Jean nodded her head and her dry lips trembled. "Very much."

    "I am sorry" Even Scott couldn¡¯t see her like this. Though her contractions stopped for a little while, the pain she is going through is too obvious that it made Scott feel very heavy in his heart.

    "Then decrease my punishment sessions. Otherwise I will not let you touch me again....it f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurts" Jean hissed as she tightly wrapped her fingers around his wrist.

    Another contraction is building up and Jean couldn¡¯t help but shriek because of the pain.

    "Mia, why are you waiting still. Can¡¯t we just take this little brat out" Scott asked. He is now worried if Jean will totally ban him from entering their bedroom, if she go through anymore pain because of those little brats of him inside.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Summer¡¯s....it is not our choice when to take them out. The baby shoulde out by itself" Mia rolled her eyes.

    "What about c section" Scott asked. He couldn¡¯t see his wife like this. How much time should they wait for this brat toe out....every time she suffered with pain, his heart almost stopped.

    "That¡¯s not good for your wife. Believe me...I would have preferred it if it isn¡¯t for the bad history Valdez women have with c section" his grandmother inw said. "We should wait till the babyes out willingly. For that.." she got interrupted when Scott started speaking.

    "But her BP is fluctuating a lot. If her migraine shows up and if she is in tension she will faint" Scott whispered.

    "We know Scott. But in her mother case, a baby died because of it couldn¡¯t get ustomed to the new environment . The unstable heart beat.." her grandmother trailed of as she saw the monitor connected to Jean¡¯s belly.

    "Damn!! We need to hurry." She shouted and Scott panicked.

    ...

    After one hour...

    Jeanid on the bed unconscious after giving birth. As soon as she gave birth to baby boy she fainted.

    Scott¡¯s eyes are bloodshot red because of the pain Jean went through. "When will she wake up" Scott asked. His voice choked a little as he took her cold hand into his and rubbed it.

    Even her grandmother has her eyes bloodshot and it is evident that she cried. Jean really suffered a lot and including this the baby is really stubborn to leave his mother¡¯s w.o.m.b.

    "She is very tired. She might wake up by night" Her grandmother said.

    "But she have to take bedrest for one week in hospital. You saw what happened right" Mia¡¯s voice trembled a little.

    "It¡¯s all right Scott. I have already discussed with you about the different oues. This is one of it right" Her grandmother asked. She has been mentally preparing him for these different oues.

    "Jean will be fine right. I never saw her this weak" Scott asked.

    "Yes, she will be fine after a proper rest. This is far better than what her mother suffered back then" Madam Valdez patted his shoulder.

    At the same time, Mia brought the baby who is warmly wrapped up in a soft and smooth fabric.

    "Here is your baby" she carefully handed him the baby.

    Scott smiled and his eyes shone brightly as he took the baby in his arms. Just like his father said, he got a baby boy.

    It would have been good if it is a baby girl but he is happy with anyone.

    Scott¡¯s eyes softened and he naturally became more gentler. He is treating the baby as if it is the most precious thing in his life.

    "So cute" Scott chuckled.

    The baby is having a ck hair just like his and his face mostly resembled his own.

    "He resembles you" his grandmother inw smiled.

    Scott nodded his head and slightly caressed the baby¡¯s face with tip of his finger¡¯s.

    Baby pouted cutely and that made Scott to chuckle again. "But he pout like his mother" Scott grinned.

    Scott gently brought the baby near his lips and cautiously kissed his forehead. "I am your father, little brat. You really made your mother suffer a lot.." Scott said as he chuckled.

    But the baby pouted again and he opened his eyes....little angrily. Till now he is sleeping but when he heard his father¡¯s scolding he woke up.

    "His eyes are blue" Madam Valdez chuckled.

    "He got it from Jean¡¯s paternal family. His grandfather will be very happy" Scott affectionately caressed his smooth cheeks.

    "Everyone are very eagerly waiting outside. If you dy anymore the oldies might get a heart attack with anxiety of what is happening. Go and show them their great grandchild" Mia made him remember that other people are there waiting for them outside.

    Scott looked at his sleeping wife and kissed her forehead before exiting the room. As soon as the door opened it was Julian who jolted up and hurried to him.

    "Haha.....it¡¯s a boy. Poor you" Julianughed and Scott pouted.

    "I will have a girl next time" Scott childishly answered.

    "I told you so. My poor son.....his wish to have a girl is still a dream for him" Scott¡¯s fatherughed along with Julian as he surrounded Scott.

    Edward chuckled. "I am lucky though. But you aren¡¯t that lucky" like always he mocked.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help pout as everyone teased him together.

    "I will give your baby boy a cute sister. Don¡¯t worry" Raymond said. Seline is totally good and herbor haven¡¯t started.

    But doctors are so sure that she will give a easy birth by very next day.

    Scott rolled his eyes and red at his friend. "Don¡¯t be so overconfident. It am telling with experience" he couldn¡¯t help but mirror the same words his father had said some months back.

    After seeing baby for few minutes to their heart content everyone went inside Jean¡¯s room to look her.

 Chapter 623 - Mother instincts

    <h4>Chapter 623 - Mother instincts</h4>

    After seeing baby for few minutes to their heart content everyone went inside Jean¡¯s room to look her.

    "My little girl looks so weak and tired" Julian¡¯s face twisted with pain.

    "We should take care of her properly. This is very difficult time for Valdez women¡¯s but thank god that nothing bad happened" Grandfather Valdez said.

    "She will be fine after a week bedrest. When Sophia gave birth, she is permitted for a month bedrest and moreover she lost a baby too" Maria said and Julian nodded his head sadly.

    If that wouldn¡¯t have happened he would have got another cute daughter.

    Scott sighed and looked at Madam Valdez who smiled sadly.

    "OK... let her rest for a while. She should have a good sleep first" Mia said and everyone nodded their heads before exiting the room.

    "I will stay here with Jean" Scott said.

    As the bed is of king size which also have a separate section for a baby, Scott ced the baby in it and he sat beside Jean.

    The baby should be taken for the check up but they decided to do that after Jean see her son.

    ....

    At evening...

    Scott is dozed off beside Jean. Because of the exhaustion and the tension he have undergone through he is in very deep sleep.

    Rubbing her eyes and blinking it twice or thrice to get adjusted to the dim lighting, Jean looked at her husband who is sleeping soundly beside her.

    He is sitting on the bed with his head leaned to the headboard. One of his hand is holding her hand as if he is afraid that something will happen to her.

    Jean couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely sad as she looked at him. He is so tired and worn out while his eyebrows are furrowed clearly showing that he is not having a peaceful sleep.

    After few seconds of silence it is only when Jean remembered that she just gave birth. It was like a horrible dream for her....she never thought giving birth would be this difficult. Including this, theplications she faced made this almost like a nightmare.

    Moreover, as soon as the baby came out a little, Jean fainted because of terrible exhaustion.

    So she don¡¯t even remember what happened after that. She couldn¡¯t even bear that pain till the baby came out totally.

    Is it a boy or girl?

    Did she have twins?

    Totally excited Jean looked around and she indeed found the baby bed that is attached to the bed.

    Though she knew that she should move recklessly or do something that might trigger the pain again...she couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely curious.

    Her grandmother and Mia never revealed anything to her. So, she basically doesn¡¯t even know the gender of her baby.

    But as soon as she moved a little, the sudden pain assaulted her she winced. Scott who is previously sleeping jerked awake and looked around before his eyes fixated on his wife who has her eyes closed. The tears are already rolling down her face...

    "Jean.....you fine?" Scott asked. His concerned voice triggered her tears even more.

    Jean nodded her head and tightly held Scott¡¯s hand. "I just tried to move but I couldn¡¯t" Jean said in her hoarse voice.

    Scott sighed, obvious of why she tried to move...his wife is always stubborn. He didn¡¯t speak anything but helped her to drink some water.

    "Our baby.....is he fine?" Jean asked in middle of sipping her water.

    "Yeah he is totally fine. But howe you know that it is he not she" Scott asked.

    So, no twins but single.

    No problem. Though she hoped to have a girl and a boy.....it¡¯s fine. She can try for next time.

    "Mother instincts" Jean winked and Scott rolled his eyes. "I am so happy" Jean said.

    "Yeah, but that brat really gave you a hard time" Scott said.

    "Hmm.....no problem. He is my little cutie pie and who would give me a hard time if it isnt for him" Jean chuckled.

    Scott¡¯s face instantly darkened with jealousy and he pouted. "Mrs. Summers...you have your Mr. Summers to give you a hard time...very hard time actually.....just recuperate soon. " his deep voice made Jean chuckle.

    Emperor of Jealousy is eating vinegar all over again.....

    "We will talk about it. See what plight I am in all because of your exited little brother..." Jean looked at Scott and feigned her sorrow.

    "But we got such a cute son all because of my excited little brother" Scott pouted and puppy eyed at his wife

    Jean rolled her eyes but she remember something and she asked him excitedly "Can I see him now?" J

    Scott snickered and nodded his head NO.

    "Please" Jean asked.

    Scott still nodded his head NO.

    "If you give me a kiss and agree that you love me more than him, then I will" Scott told.

    Jean is again bbergasted by what she heard. Seriously!!

    It¡¯s not even been a day she gave birth and his insecurities started surfacing again.

    "You are always my priority Scott." Jean softly said and gestured him toe closer.

    She took his face in between her palms and kissed his forehead.

    "Here" Scott pointed his lips and pouted cutely. Jean giggled and is about to kiss his lips but...

    The baby started crying.

    The time is so exact that it almost looked like the baby did this to ruin the lovey dovey moment between his parents.

    Jean burst outughing at Scott and he sighed in frustration.

    "He got my genes" saying so Scott carefully took the baby in his arms. Though he seems little clumsy and nervous to carry him without any assistance, he did his best.

    Jean extended her arms and her eyes twinkled as she took her son into her arms.

    As soon as she hugged him to her bosom the baby stopped crying and closed his eyes again

    "He is sooo.....so cute" Jean cooed.

 Chapter 624 - My little hurricane

    <h4>Chapter 624 - My little hurricane</h4>

    "He is sooo.....so cute" Jean cooed and kissed his forehead.

    This time the baby smiled and his tiny little hand rested on Jean¡¯s cheek.

    Even Jean closed her eyes and savored her baby¡¯s tiny touch. It still felt strange for her to ept that she became a mother.

    But her heart is filled with mixed emotions. Happiness, excitement, nervousness, fear.....

    No matter what happens Jean decided to give a best life for this little darling in her arms. As the sudden emotions surged up in her heart, Jean kissed the baby¡¯s cheek.

    Baby startedughing and it sounded like a tiny bells ringing. It is too evident that he liked his mother¡¯s touch and warmth.

    Meanwhile, Scott who have been seeing his wife very closely sighed. She is overthinking like always.

    "Ahh...he is showing partiality even here. When I kissed him earlier he pouted" Scott feigned hisin. He just wanted to distract Jean.

    "He have your features more than mine. His hair, lips..." Jean chuckled as she cautiously caressed the baby¡¯s cheeks.

    "Yeah. I have hoped for a little girl resembling you but in turn I got a little devil with my features and my genes. I am sure he will give me a sleepless nights" Scott pouted as he rested his face on Jeans neck.

    Jeanughed and continued giving attention to her son. She couldn¡¯t deny that she fell in love with this little darling here.

    Scott sighed after some time. His wife totally forgot that a person is sitting beside her waiting for her attention.

    "I love him a lot.....aww.....so cute. " Jean brightly smiled as she said those words. Her baby is touching her lips now. He couldn¡¯t sleep so he is trying to do something. As Jean¡¯s face is in reach to his tiny little hand he started touching her face .

    Scott who is already drowning in jealousy looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but pity himself. It¡¯s not even been a day that this little fellow came into her life and she right away started loving him.

    But, whereas he waited for more than two years to listen those three words...

    While the tiny family of three are immersed in their own world a knock was heard. Jeff peeked in and when he saw them in decent position he entered the room.

    "Sis.....Seline gave birth to a baby boy just now." Jeff chuckled.

    Though the due date is for tomorrow, when she heard that Jean gave birth to a baby boy she got overexcited and she started jumping on the bed. That triggered her oversensitive region and it started herbor.

    "She would have jumped with joy that I got a son rather than daughter." Scott mumbled making Jeffugh.

    "You are right. That is what happened exactly" Jeff chuckled and he went and sat beside his sister. He couldn¡¯t help but get mesmerized by the little baby in her arms.

    He is sleeping very peacefully and he is even pouting in middle.

    Meanwhile, Jean is totally excited. If she is not in bedrest she would have surely started jumping in joy. After all, she and her best friend gave birth on the same day.

    That means.....both the babies are going to celebrate their birthday together and they are going to grow up together.

    What Jean wouldn¡¯t have thought is that these both will be the best friends just like how their parents are.

    "I want to see my nephew" Jean grinned.

    "Want to see your cousin? Cutie pie" Jean cooed her son. In turn the baby just shifted closer to his mother¡¯s embrace and slept again.

    "Very cute...isn¡¯t he?" Jean asked. She chuckled and cradled the baby in her arms before resting him on her bosom.

    Scott pouted and he felt very envious of his son. He is having his mother¡¯s unwavering attention and he is her first best from now on.

    Meanwhile, Jean can smell something sour emanating from her husband. She totally forgot that he is sitting beside her.

    "Hehe...Scott, do you want to catch our son. He might like his father¡¯s embrace more than his mother¡¯s. Who knows...." She smiled little nervously.

    If she could easily move, she would have directly went and sat on hisp to coax him. However, her lower region is still so sour and painful.

    "But I want you in my embrace not him...." Scott said it in a flow and realized what he had told only after those words left his mouth.

    Meanwhile Jeff chuckled and Jean red at her husband as if he did a big crime.

    Scott couldn¡¯t help but sweat nervously. But his stars are aligned in his favor that the knock distracted Jean from ring at her husband.

    Soon her grandmother entered the room along with Mia and other doctor.

    "How are you feeling now...Jean" Her grandmother asked.

    Jean nodded her head and smiled. "I am as good as always" Which is indeed true. With the arrival of baby, Jean is too happy that she forgot about the pain she have gone through while giving birth.

    "That¡¯s a relief to hear." Her grandmother caressed her head and looked at her great grandson in Jean¡¯s arms.

    She gave a small smile to Scott and turned back to the doctor who came with her earlier.

    "Prepare for a check up in private room and ask Luke to be present there " she said and the doctor nodded before going away.

    As soon as the doctor exited the room, all the family members entered the room. They just came back after seeing Seline and Raymond¡¯s son.

    Even his expression is not any goodpared to Scott¡¯s when he found out that it is son but not his princess.

    But after he seeing the baby and taking him into his arms, even he got mesmerized by the tiny little brat.

    "Jean, before they take the baby for check up why don¡¯t we name him first" Her mother inw excitedly said.

    "Little hurricane" Scott muttered making other¡¯s burst outughing.

    "He will be my hurricane...giving me sleepless nights" he added as he pitied himself.

 Chapter 625 - Naming the baby

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Naming the baby</h4>

    "He will be my hurricane...giving me sleepless nights" he added as he pitied himself.

    The baby started crying as if he understood that his vinegar eating father is scolding him. Scott couldn¡¯t help but sigh.....he gently caressed the baby¡¯s cheek with the tip of his index finger.

    Rather than calming down the baby he made him cry even more. This of course earned a deathly re from his wife as she narrowed her eyes at him for this ¡¯unforgivable¡¯ crime.

    Scott sweated. "I can see my future now. Grandma can you prescribe me some sleeping pills please. Ahh... and also some headache tablets too" he asked.

    "Mom...see him" Jean pouted as sheined to her mother inw.

    "These Summers males are like this. Stephen named Scott as troublesome but for Seline he named her as his little princess. They always do this so just ignore him and tell me what you want to name the baby" her mother inw said.

    "Jason" Jean quickly said. She has been researching for the names that would start with J.

    As her father already asked them to name their first baby with J, Scott agreed to it and he did his own research and came up with a name Joshia as a tribute to both Sophia and Jonathan. Jo from Jonathan and ¡¯hia¡¯ from Sophia.

    However his wife gave birth to a boy rather than girl and he couldn¡¯t use that wonderful name.

    Scott stopped hisining and looked at his wife. She is coaxing his ¡¯love rivals¡¯ cheek.

    Jean felt her husband¡¯s gaze and looked at him. She couldn¡¯t help but control herughter.

    He is eating loads and loads of vinegar...

    "Honey, did you like the name?" Jean asked.

    Scott who just realized that everyone are waiting for his approval, nodded his head.

    "Baby, whatever you decide is fine with me." Scott said and shamelessly kissed his wife in front of everyone.

    Jean turned red because of the teasing looks of others. "Scott, behave" she scolded him and pushed him.

    She didn¡¯t kiss him back and this made him pout.

    "Everyone saw us kissing on our wedding day. Why are you shy?" he pouted cutely.

    "But our baby boy didn¡¯t. We should be proper in front of him because I don¡¯t want your shamelessness to be rubbed on him" Jean said making other¡¯s burst into pools ofughter.

    "But he is not even a day old. He will not remember anything" Scott pouted and puppy eyed.

    "Practice from now on. Don¡¯t act shameless in front of him" Jean already started being a very good mother.

    "Anyone interested to take him with you at night¡¯s?" Scott asked making other¡¯s chuckle.

    Julian who is snickering earlier startedughing aloud. Jeff and Edward followed him and soon everyone startedughing again.

    "Scott.....guest room is ready to take you in. Wanna go?" Jean hissed.

    "And none of us will take Jason with us at night¡¯s. As per what Jean wanted....we can¡¯t refrain our enjoyment time" his brother Shawn smirked.

    Scott pouted totally in defeat.

    "OK guys enough of fun." He said and looked at the doctor who came inside.

    "Is everything ready for the checkup" Scott politely asked.

    And the doctor nodded her head.

    "It¡¯s done then. Great! It¡¯s time for Jason¡¯s check up" Scott said.

    ...

    After her grandmother took the baby for check up, everyone went to see Seline¡¯s baby once again.

    Seline just took rest and woke up. Now it is time to name her baby boy before taking him to the check up.

    Meanwhile, Scott, Edward and Julian stayed back because Jean asked them to.

    They knew what ising next. After all, the bad news she found out from Scott¡¯s message is the reason that trigger her tension and in turn it also caused her a earlybor.

    Scott went and sat beside Jean as Edward and Julian sat on the couch across her.

    "Scott, I already know what happened. We should be more careful because we are in the vulnerable state now. If that second young master of Braxton finds out about the baby he will surely do something bad. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to our baby" Jean said. Though she sounded confident she is clearly worried.

    "Baby, I will not let anything to happen to you or our baby boy." Scott promised as he kissed her forehead.

    Julian saw them and smiled sadly. Edward patted his shoulder and smiledfortingly.

    "It will not take much time for my father to find out the real truth about all of his. Scott, he is the most cunning person I have ever known. It¡¯s our luck that he didn¡¯t find out about us still." Edward said.

    "Then, we should make our move as early as possible." Jean said and Scott nodded his head.

    "You are the one who knew him very well. He is after all your father" Scott said to Edward and his face darkened with anger.

    "I might be his son by blood but believe me I don¡¯t even know him properly. He is a womanizer, physco and sociopath" Edward scoffed. "I don¡¯t know the real him at all"

    "Though we don¡¯t know much about him, I can be sure that he is scared of Elder Braxton, my father" Julian said.

    "Then, let us tell him the truth" Jean said.

    "Moreover this is the perfect time as well. He will even get one great grandson and two great granddaughter¡¯s" Scott said as he smirked.

    "Actually I was thinking earlier that we should organise a official meeting between INA and Hermes, and invite grandfather" Edward said.

    "But Jean is asked to take a bedrest for one week" Scott reminded them.

    "Let¡¯s have a meeting in hospital itself" Jean suggested.

 Chapter 626 - I already said you so

    <h4>Chapter 626 - I already said you so</h4>

    They discussed everything they have to do and then Edward and Julian went back. It¡¯s almost evening and baby need to be fed.

    While they were talking, Her grandmother brought the baby back. His health is by god¡¯s grace totally fine and he just have to be vinated just like every child.

    As he was sleeping too soundly Jean just held him to her bosom for sometime and asked Scott to make him sleep in his baby bed.

    After everyone left the new parents all alone Scott sighed in relief. At least now he can have his wife all to himself.

    "How are you feeling now. Still sore?" Scott asked as he sat beside her and enveloped her in his arms.

    "It still hurts" Jean pouted. She was already used to his shameless words so she didn¡¯t react much.

    Scott chuckled and kissed her forehead. "Are you angry on me, baby" Scott asked out of no where.

    Jean chuckled and pinched his cheek. "Not much. I can never be. Though you tease our son I can see that you care for him a lot" she chuckled.

    "Of course, who will not love their own child. It is just that I am afraid that he will disturb our time...you don¡¯t know how much I miss you or how badly I want to take you right now...here and now" Scott¡¯s husky voice made Jean turn on.

    "It¡¯s totally my bad luck that you are permitted to bed rest. Otherwise I would have at least cuddled with you" he pursed his lips.

    She is not even able to move freely without wincing in the process. It made him cautious not to touch her or be little reckless.

    "We can just kiss and hug. If you are really missing me this bad" Jean chuckled.

    "Hmm....lets do it." Scott agreed and bought his lips closer to her neck. He gently bit it and traced it to her earlobe. He is not showing her any mercy while his mouth made wonders.

    Jean let out a soft m.o.a.n as she clutched his arms. Scott chuckled and bit it. He tickled her sensitive spot behind her with his tongue and atst reached her red, luscious lips.

    He is about to dive in for a long, delicious and slow kiss but their son, his little hurricane started crying all again.

    Till now he was sleeping so soundly that they wondered if he was really present or not. Babies mostly cry all the day but their son is in peace till now.

    "I said you so. He is exact version of me...Ahh" Scott pouted

    Jean chuckled and pushed him away. "Now, face your karma dear husband. But bring us our son to me first. He seems hungry"

    Scott pouted but reluctantly got up and brought the baby to his wife. As soon as she held him he stopped crying but her grandmother who just entered the room looked at the baby.

    "He is hungry as well as sleepy" she noted.

    "Feed him and hold him close to you. As he is more ustomed to his mother¡¯s warmth he will surely doze off to peaceful sleep" she suggested her granddaughter.

    Meanwhile the red marks on her neck and nape part didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her grandmother.

    These couple are always perverted. They just got some free time and they already started!!

    There is nothing to wonder if she see Jean here in the hospital exactly after another nine to ten months.

    "Feed him first Jean. He is very hungry" her grandmother said when the baby started crying again.

    Jean nodded her head and is about to get ready but Scott pouted as he whispered into her ear.

    "Even I am hungry" though he whispered it was loud enough that Jasper who just entered the room could hear.

    "Brother inw....then go and eat dinner. Dad and others are about to order" Jasper innocently said not aware of the meaning behind the shameless words.

    Jean who is burning red sighed in relief. Her husband even doesn¡¯t know what to talk in front of other¡¯s....mainly her maternal family.

    Meanwhile his grandmother inw who is red heaved out in relief.

    Though Jas is very intelligent he is still innocent enough.

    "Yes. Why don¡¯t you and Scott go...eat something ande back" his grandmother said.

    "But granny I am not hungry. I just took bath and came so I can y with my nephew" Jasper pouted.

    He wanted to stay and y with the little boy.

    "No Jas. Go eat ande back. Take your brother along with you" his grandmother firmly said.

    Scott pouted and looked at his wife who just ignored him.

    "If brother inw wants I will apany him" Jasper said as he pouted

    All his grandmother want is to send Jasper out of the room. She is not ready to listen his over brilliant questions.

    "Oh. Great. Scott will apany you" his grandmother smiled.

    But she is serious and strict that Scott couldn¡¯t retaliate.

    Great! His son didn¡¯t let him kiss his wife. His grandmother inw is trying to send him out of the room while his little brother inw is again trying to have his Wifey¡¯s attention.

    Meanwhile the baby started crying again and Jean couldn¡¯t help but worry. So, let her grandmother kick Scott out of the room.

    Later her grandmother helped her to lull the baby back to sleep.

    After that she exited the room and Jean is all alone. So without wasting her precious time Jean started her mission.

    She quickly took theptop out from the bag and started working on it. She needs as many proofs she want.

 Chapter 627 - Meeting Elder Braxton

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Meeting Elder Braxton</h4>

    "Bedrest also means that you should rest mentally as well" Scott said as he came back.

    "We should finish this soon. With that so called uncle of mine still out there I can¡¯t rest in peace. Scott, I am afraid for our baby" Jean sighed.

    She looked at her little baby boy who is curled up sleeping beside her. His tiny, cute baby face and those pouting lips filled her heart with strange emotions.

    She felt like crying. He looked too tiny and delicate that she started worrying if she will be able to protect him or not.

    Scott froze on his spot as he saw Jean¡¯s eyes turn misty. He came her prepared to tell her something but after seeing her facing theseplex feelings he simply couldn¡¯t make it even moreplicated for her.

    "It¡¯s fine baby. Your uncle will never be able to eveny his finger on our boy. Please don¡¯t worry.....you need rest" Scott kissed her forehead and gently hugged her.

    Careful enough not to hurt her he pushed her down on to the mattress and covered her up with quilt.

    "Sleep now" he tenderly ordered her and carried Jason back to his tiny bed beside his mother.

    After making sure he isfortable enough, Scott kissed his forehead and caressed his cheeks. His eyes totally fixated on the tiny cute face....

    Meanwhile Jean turned around and smiled at the duo. She took her phone and quietly captured their sweet moment.

    "Jean, will you sleep or should I help you to sleep" Scott asked totally worried.

    "But it is only eight in the evening. I have been sleeping all noon"

    Scott sighed and sat beside her. "What do you want to do then? If you are not in confinement period I would have suggested something" Scott grinned.

    Jean rolled her eyes and chuckled. "In want to help you guys with this. The sooner we can find the proper evidences the faster we can meet Elder Braxton" Jean hugged him.

    "But baby we don¡¯t want you to stress yourself" Scott pouted.

    "Scott, for god¡¯s sake I am just taking bedrest nothing else more. Stop thinking of me as a fragile one and I probably can¡¯t stay here sitting quietly when you guys suffer" Jean sternly said.

    Scott sighed. " Fine.....fine. I will tell you everything we nned till now" he kissed her forehead and started exining.

    ....

    After three days.

    "We are supposed to go for INA¡¯S headquarters. Why are we in hospital now?" Elder Braxton asked.

    His grandson Edward asked him to tag along for the final meeting with INA. Though he took the retirement from business world he couldn¡¯t deny that he is really excited to meet CEO of INA.

    He heard a lot about her and wanted to see in person how capable she really is. So, without asking any more he agreed to Edward¡¯s request.

    In same time, as Edward decided to reveal everything he asked Enrick, Iris and Danielle toe.

    His grandfather might not be liking Enrick and Iris who are the children of his adopted, beloved daughter but he is sure that his grandfather will change his opinion after finding out the truth.

    "Jean is here. As the meeting has to take ce this day she asked us toe here itself. She is in bed rest" Edward said.

    "Oh. I didn¡¯t know that. Otherwise I would have visited" his grandfather said.

    Now, he is the president of country B and Jean¡¯s grandfather inw is president of country A. They are acquainted with each other and moreover he had his support while hepeted in country B.

    "We are here. Don¡¯t worry grandfather....Mr. President knows that you areing here. He will alsoe to meet you" Edward said.

    As the people who are guarding the private sector of the hospital are council people they let them go inside without checking.

    As soon as they reached the Jean¡¯s suite, Scott¡¯s people have also let them inside.

    This of course felt fishy for Elder Braxton. "Why so much of security?" he asked.

    "You will find out grandpa. Let¡¯s go in first" Edward said and he knocked the door.

    Meanwhile....

    Jean just finished feeding the baby and Scott is about to dive in for some naughtiness but he sighed as heard the knock.

    He knew who it is.

    "This whole world is against me from getting what I want" Scott shook his head in self pity.

    Jean chuckled and dressed up properly. "Everyone prefers the happiness of our baby boy rather than the yours" she chuckled.

    "Not for more" he smirked.

    As they heard the knock another time Jean handed the baby to Scott. "I think it¡¯s better Elder Braxton doesn¡¯t see him first. As Seline wanted to y with both the boys, I will take this little brat there" he kissed Jean¡¯s forehead and exited the room from another door.

    "Come in" Jean said and Edward came inside along with his grandfather.

    As soon as Elder Braxton entered the room he narrowed his eyes. There were no one inside the room except Jean. It didn¡¯t look like a meeting at all.

    "How are you now?" Edward asked. The affection in his voice cannot be ignored that Elder Braxton furrowed his eyebrows.

    "Good. But I still need some rest" Jean smiled and looked at Elder Braxton.

    "Sorry for inconvenience but I was strictly under bedrest. Otherwise we would have met somewhere appropriate" Jean apologized.

    Meanwhile Edward pouted. She is such a good talker....in no time she will be favorite of their grandfather.

    Elder Braxton smiled. "It¡¯s fine. I understand but no one are here except for us. Don¡¯t you need your consultant and directors for meeting" he asked.

    Jean smiled and Edward looked at his grandfather.

    "Grandfather...we are here for meeting. But that meeting is not a business meet but a family meeting" He said.

    Elder Braxton furrowed his white eyebrows again and looked confusingly at Edward.

    "Family meeting?" he asked. Various thoughts filling up his mind.

    Jean can¡¯t be Edward¡¯s wife because she is already married.

    She can¡¯t be any distant rtive or cousin of Edward because he don¡¯t even care about branch families. They are no good and they are not significant either.

    "Yeah. This is more like a family meeting but before that you have to check out this file" Edward said.

 Chapter 628 - Julian meets Elder Braxton

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Julian meets Elder Braxton</h4>

    "Yeah. This is more like a family meeting but before that you have to check out this file" Edward said.

    And Jean handed him the file. At the same time Scott entered the room and took his ce beside Jean. Involuntarily their fingers entwined and Jean leaned into his hug.

    Elder Braxton looked at the couple and then averted his gaze on to the file Jean gave him. He slowly opened it and even the first page made him froze.

    "This..."

    The is the logo on Council and by seeing it, Elder Braxton almost figured it out that Jean is a council member.

    She is already close to Enrick and Iris. But why is Edward supporting her?

    She is from the organization which is the reason for his mother and uncle¡¯s death.

    "Please continue. Don¡¯t judge everything before you clearly look into the matter" Jean said.

    Scott just maintained his silence. Though he can give her a supporting hand, his wife is capable enough to handle this.

    After all, it was her parents who died and it is her closest person who suffered. If there is anyone who deserves to take revenge it is her and as well as Edward.

    Even he suffered a lot. After all, it was the worst nightmare to face if it was his own father who tried to murder his mother and sister.

    Meanwhile Elder Braxton flipped to the next page and his hands started to tremble. The room etched with silence and by the every passing second his facial expressions starred to turn worse.

    He didn¡¯t expect these.

    Not even in his dreams.

    He never knew that his second son who is so filial to him would do these things behind his back. His second son totally destroyed the peace he and his first son sweated to build in the underworld.

    After seeing all these he couldn¡¯t help but feel that whatever council did till now is right. The only thing that made him still oppose the council is death of his first son and second daughter inw.

    "Are these really true" his hoarse, choked up voice sounded in the room after god knows when.

    "We assure you grandfather" Edward said and Elder Braxton sighed.

    He looked at the woman who is sitting on the bed in her husband¡¯s arms.

    "Ms. Grey, I am very sorry for your loss. Whatever your mother did against my son is right. It was me who was so foolish... because of my love for my son I didn¡¯t realize that he was doing all these things" Elder Braxton said.

    The file Jean handed him earlier is the borate description of whatever his second son is doing behind the closed doors.

    Human trafficking, forced brothels, drug mafia, mass killings, weapon dealings with the terrorist countries...

    Many more like this.

    Jean had every evidence of it with her. What he doesn¡¯t know is that Edward, Jean and Julian together collected these proofs. Some of them, they faked it but in real whatever they are showing to him are true

    Jean sadly smiled at Elder Braxton.

    "There is another person for whom you should feel sorry for. More than me...he suffered because of your second son." Jean said.

    Elder Braxton calmly nodded his head. He knew that there will be many people for whom he should feel sorry for.

    For whom he should apologize. When his first son died he would not have handed the position to his second son. But he handed him all the power and totally retired from the underworld.

    He went back to his birth country and started concentrating on politics and business. After Edward was ready, he handed him all the business and only concentrated on politics.

    He shouldn¡¯t gave freely let go of his second son. That much of power is truly fatal to thousands of innocent life¡¯s.

    "Ms. Grey. Who is that person I should apologize for?" he asked after a few seconds of regret of what he did.

    "My father" Jean simply answered.

    "Your father? But excuse us....isn¡¯t your father dead?" he asked.

    "That¡¯s a long story. But at the end of the day he was the one who suffered more than anyone could imagine" Jean said.

    "I am sorry for that Ms. Grey."

    "You can tell him directly you know" Jean smiled. Scott couldn¡¯t help but smirk at his wife¡¯s antics.

    "Oh? Is he here" Elder Braxton was about to continue but Jean already called for her father.

    "Papa" She got habituated to calling him like this after the constant persistence from her father.

    As soon as the person walked out from the shadow at one corner, Elder Braxton froze. Except for his heart beat he couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    His mind went nk and his eyes blurred with tears. His legs buckled and his saggy cheeks trembled along with his lips.

    "Julian" his voice trailed off as that person from shadows approached him.

 Chapter 629 - Elder Braxton finds out truth

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Elder Braxton finds out truth</h4>

    "Julian" his voice trailed off as that person from shadows approached him.

    Julian bent down on his knee and took his father¡¯s hand.

    "How are you, father?" he asked with the same emotions brimming on his face.

    "Julian.....is it really you" Elder Braxton asked as his voice choked.

    "I thought you were dead five years back" a tear slowly made its way down his sagged cheek.

    "I am good now.....right. Actually I was ina for all those years. After that attack, I didn¡¯t die...I was saved by council" Julian said.

    When Elder Braxton heard the word council, it is only when he remembered Jean. He looked at her for brief moment and then looked at his son.

    "Jean..." he is about to ask something but Julian interfered.

    "She is my own daughter and your granddaughter" Julian said and warmly smiled at Jean and Scott.

    "Then...Sophia?" Elder Braxton couldn¡¯t help but ask. Back then, he almost thought that his son is a gay.

    "My wife." Julian sadly answered. How much miss her right.....if she would have seen this, she would have been the happiest person alive.

    But sadly, she was not part of this reunion.

    "I am a council founder dad. Me, Sophia...along with my sister and her husband, we all started it together. If everything would have gone good....this misunderstandings wouldn¡¯t have happened" he pursed his lips.

    "Hmm.....I will always believe you Julian. You never did anything without thinking pros and cons. I trust you" Elder Braxton patted his son¡¯s cheek.

    "Who is that person who tried to attack you back then?" Elder Braxton asked after few minutes.

    Julian pursed his lips and sighed. He looked at Edward and then at Jean and Scott.

    "My brother...your second son. In fact he tried to kill his own wife and child but they are lucky enough that Council saved them" Julian carefully exined.

    His father is after all very old and he might not be able to handle this sensitive matters.

    "What?!!" Elder Braxton choked up.

    "You heard right grandfather. My mother, aunt and sister are alive. But my dad is the one who just framed council for every mistake he did. He killed Sophia and Jonathan. He tried to kill uncle and now, he is after Jean. He is up-to no good" Edward said.

    Elder Braxton couldn¡¯t do anything but slump deep into the chair. What at all his second son made him to believe are white lies.

    He fooled him and yed with him akin to puppet.

    It made him very angry. "Whatever you decide...I will support you. Do whatever you wish.....kill him if you need to. I don¡¯t want to .u.mte any more sin because of that child of mine." Elder Braxton said. His eyes red with anger.

    Julian nodded his head and helped his father to drink some water.

    ...

    "So....atst, council is good" Elder Braxton said after listening everything what happened in past few years.

    "Yes dad. Though we didn¡¯t want to rush to tell you this...we are in big trouble now. My grandson will be in danger if Jaxon finds out how Jean is connected to me" Julian said.

    "Grandson?" Elder Braxton asked all shocked.

    Then, he remembered that he is actually sitting in hospital while his granddaughter is resting on the bed. He didn¡¯t notice till now but there are some baby appliances in the room.

    "Jean just gave birth?" he asked and Julian nodded his head.

    "A boy. Just three days back" Julian answered.

    "Oh....Haha. I became a great grandfather then. Haha" Elder Braxton delightfullyughed.

    Even Jean and othersughed seeing him happy like this.

    "You became great grandfather five months back itself." Edward pouted.

    "How? Jeff is not yet married and Iris is not pregnant too. Jean can¡¯t birth too" Elder Braxton scratched his head.

    Though he use to say that he hate Enrick and Iris who are also his grandchildren, he secretly use to check on them whether they are safe or not.

    Edward pouted even more. "I am also your grandchild"

    "But you can¡¯t give birth" Elder Braxton said in flow.

    Everyone startedughing and it is only when Elder Braxton understood what Edward is implying.

    "Don¡¯t tell me..." he drawled but Edward smirked.

    "I have a wife and cute baby girl twins as a product of our love" he proudly grinned.

    "What?!! You didn¡¯t tell me at all. Here I am, searching for granddaughter inw like a fool" he smacked his head slightly frustrated.

    "How can I tell? If my father will find out he will kill them too" Edward seriously said. He is totally in killing mode now. It is too evident that he hate hid father.

    Elder Braxton sighed. "You are right"

    "Sigh!! At least I will get to see my great grandchildren grow up. I missed all your stages" he smiled apologetically at Jean, Jeff and Kiara.

    These both entered while they were telling about council.

    "No grandfather. You can still see your grandchild grow up" Jean said referring to Jasper.

 Chapter 630 - Great grandchildren

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Great grandchildren</h4>

    "No grandfather. You can still see your grandchild grow up" Jean said referring to Jasper.

    "How? You guys are already grown up. See you...you are already a mother while Kiara is already pregnant. Jeff and Iris are already engaged and so is Enrick" Elder Braxton sighed.

    "You have another grandchild" Kiara said.

    "Twelve years little typhoon" Jeffmented.

    "The best attention snatcher" Scott added.

    "Hey, my little brother is genius and we¡¯ll behaved" Jean pouted.

    "Only with you" Edward said.

    Meanwhile Elder Braxton and Julian chuckled. Everyone are already close enough that they is no awkwardness between them.

    "OK....ok. Enough of bickering Now. I want to see my grandchildren and great-grandchildren" Elder Braxton beamed.

    It is obvious that he is even asking about Edward¡¯s wife, Enrick and Iris who are children of his adopted yet very beloved daughter.

    "After Jean is relieved from her bed rest let us have a get together too. I want to see all my family at the same ce. Let us visit Sophia¡¯s grave" he said.

    She is after all the reason why everyone here are this united and together. He can see that every person here are caring towards each other.

    Julian smiled warmly. His eyes blurred and he wiped away his tears.

    "But before this let us finish our upleted business. Who knows what Jaxon might do if he finds the truth. We should act fast" Julian said.

    "Yes, this is not a time to celebrate. This is a time for war. Then we can celebrate" Edward agreed.

    "We have to n how we should fool him in the same way he has been doing to his family" Jean said.

    Enrick who just entered the room with his sister and fianc¨¦e nodded his head.

    "I already got someone to watch him. But we can¡¯t be sure of what might happen at any time" he said still ncing at his mobile.

    Meanwhile Jeff quietly went and stood beside his fianc¨¦e. He took her hand into his and gently squeezed it.

    He could see that she is worried. Iris smiled at him and returned his gentle squeeze.

    Elder Braxton couldn¡¯t help but smile. They were not only caring about each other but they work in a rhythm.

    They have a proper sync in unity.

    In the same time, midst of his thoughts, Enrick looked at his grandfather and their eyes met.

    Elder Braxton couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. His father died because of Jaxon, his second son. This both grandchildren of him couldn¡¯t meet their mother though she is alive.

    It is simply a time torture for them, and yet when they wantedfort from their family he abandoned them.

    He started feeling guilty...

    Enrick and Iris are too obvious of what their grandfather are thinking. Even they couldn¡¯t me him.

    On the first ce, he never knew the truth and he basically did what everyone would do.

    Believe his own son.

    Moreover, when his first son ¡¯was¡¯ killed and his daughter is proven guilty.....he couldn¡¯t bear to lose his one and only living child.

    So, he foolishly epted everything and gave whatever Jaxon wanted. He even trusted him blindly that his mind is clouded by the love for his son.

    No one can me him...

    "It¡¯s fine grandfather. No need to feel guilty or sad. We are d that you have been looking after us all this time" Enrick smiled.

    "You know!!" their grandfather eximed.

    "Hmm.....we know grandpa. We never med you for what happened" Iris smiled.

    As there are many people inside the room they didn¡¯t continue their conversation. Jean has to take rest and so do Kiara.

    So they decided to talk after going back.

    "Julian where are my other grandchildren and great-grandchildren" Elder Braxton asked.

    Meanwhile Jean looked at her husband and smiled. She is happy for what is happening right now....

    Atst her family is getting reunited bit by bit. And now, as everyone are already in one side the only thing left is toplete their unfinished business with Second Young master.

    "I will bring our son to meet his great grandfather" Scott said and kissed his wife before going out.

    He didn¡¯t forgot to share a smile with Elder Braxton and Julian.

    "I will bring my little princess and my queen" Edward chuckled as he said.

    Jean, Jeff and others made a ¡¯Ooo¡¯ sound making the Eldersugh.

    They totally loved how their family naturally got bonded with each other.

    Even before Jean could know that Kiara is her cousin, they are already best friends and are like sister¡¯s.

    Later she met Enrick and they got bonded withplicated friendship which turned out good and sweet. As Iris and Jeff are already couple, she naturally got bonded with Iris.

    Only Edward acted like her business rival but after she found the truth they really got along too well.

    Everyone are just bonded up like this making them even more stronger.

    Meanwhile Elder Braxton looked at Jeff and Iris. They were engaged by three months by now. Iris hand is resting on her stomach.

    "Am I getting another great grandchild" he asked excitedly and Iris blushed.

 Chapter 631 - Lets destroy Second Young master first!!

    <h4>Chapter 631 - Let''s destroy Second Young master first!!</h4>

    Meanwhile Elder Braxton looked at Jeff and Iris. They were engaged by three months by now. Iris hand is resting on her stomach.

    "Am I getting another great grandchild" he asked excitedly and Iris blushed.

    "No grandpa not yet" she bashfully said.

    "We decided to wait till this mess get settled. Later you can expect" Jeff grinned.

    After staying this long with his shameless sister and brother inw, even he started acting shameless like him.

    "That¡¯s good." Elder Braxton chuckled. "The more the merrier"

    "You can ask the other couple who are now trying to hide" Jean chuckled as she saw how Rick and Hope are trying their level best to be invisible.

    They are not ready for this teasing and as much as Jean knows, Enrick will not agree to have children for at least next three years.

    "Haha..." Elder Braxton sighed. "Eventually they will. After seeing these many cute babies they surely will" he joked.

    Even Julian went to bring Jasper.

    First person to return is Scott. He is holding his little hurricane very cautiously....he don¡¯t want his brat to wake up.

    Elder Braxton¡¯s eyes twinkled and his lips curved up into full blown smile. He extended his hands and Scott gave the baby to him.

    "So cute. He look like you" heplimented.

    "He even acts like me. I wish he will stop it and not disturb his parents" Scott is interrupted as Jean coughed loudly.

    Her face is flushed because of her husband¡¯s shamelessness.

    Elder Braxtonughed and caressed the babies cheeks. Feeling the warm and soft skin, the baby woke up blinked his eyes adoringly at Elder Braxton.

    He looked around and saw many people surrounding him. Rather than crying heughed happily because of the attention he is getting.

    Elder Braxton chuckled as he saw his great grandsonugh. It resembled the warmness of the new sun rise.

    "He got Braxton¡¯s eyes" He chuckled.

    "Yeah. He acquired all the good qualities from all the families." Scott smiled.

    He is having Braxton and Summer¡¯s genes more. But the genes from Valdez¡¯s and Wilson¡¯s(Scott¡¯s maternal family) were also there a little bit.

    What they don¡¯t know is that this child will acquire all the genius brains from the four families.

    Valdez¡¯s....their schr brain. Summer¡¯s....their business brain. Wilson¡¯s...their political brain and the Braxton¡¯s has all thesebined.

    "I am sure he will be the emperor of jealousy and possessiveness." Enrick noted.

    "That, I am so sure of" Hope chuckled as she saw her big brother Scott pouting at her.

    Meanwhile Jean just rested there looking at the heart warming scene enfolding in front of her.

    She is very sure that he will get pampered rotten by all these people. He is after all the first grandson of all this five families including Grey¡¯s.

    She smiled as she remembered Cassandra, her cousin from Grey¡¯s. She recently sighted her with Jasor Keller the person who was forced to marry her(Jean).

    After he got free from the shackles of his family and atst when he is a free bird he somehow got close to Cassandra.

    If everything goes well they might start dating too.

    While she is deep in thinking, Edward and Danielle came inside with their twin daughters.

    "Oh....god. They look exactly like...." Elder Braxton drawled.

    "Like me right?" Edward beamed.

    "Nahh...she looks like your wife Danielle" Elder Braxton mocked.

    Scott burst into pools ofughter. "I told you so" he chuckled out.

    "They bicker a lot." Julian chuckled as he said to his father.

    After everyone settled in the room, Jasper entered the room with Enrick¡¯s mother.

    "He is your grandson" Julian said.

    "I can see that. He is just looking like your childhood mirror version" Elder Braxton chuckled and asked Jasper toe to him.

    "Hi grandpa. Did you take your diabetics tablet? I already asked the staff to bring one" Jasper smiled.

    Each and everyone shook their head. This boy!!

    He will always sweet-talk and gain the first impression.

    Just like how to he made his sister smitten to him!!

    "Oh boy. You are so cute" Elder Braxton smiled and poked his cheek.

    "Hehe..." Jasper smiled.

    Elder Braxton smiled in satisfaction. Now, he can die in peace.

    He saw all his family and he is very happy.

    ...

    "What¡¯s your n?" Elder Braxton asked.

    Now, everyone dispersed back. Edward, Julian, Scott and Enrick are sitting in the room beside of Jean¡¯s.

    Jean is busy feeding the baby. He is always hungry and active. He barely sleep and of course this made Scott very sad.

    He is not at all getting his wife¡¯s attention. Moreover, when they were sleeping and he wanted to be intimate with her, the baby would disturb them some or other how.

    But he is very, very adamant not to show any mercy to his wife. He will surely have his way into spending quality time with his her....and he is not going to cave in for any excuses.

    When ites to the little hurricane he will ask his mother to take care of him at night¡¯s so that he will not disturb his pleasurable time with Jean. He will not allow his wife out of the bed till she fulfill all the days they missed along with the punishment sessions she has to take.

    "Scott?" Julian called, bringing him back to reality.

    Before he can live in this little fantasy of his, they should eliminate the second young master.

    "I didn¡¯t listen. What did you say?" Scott asked.

 Chapter 632 - The war is approaching

    <h4>Chapter 632 - The war is approaching</h4>

    "I didn¡¯t listen. What did you say?" Scott asked.

    "How should we lure him. He should not know that we areying a trap for him" Edward said.

    "I was telling earlier that we should use the same methods he use. Fooling the people" Scott said.

    "But how? By now he would have found out almost everything and we can¡¯t trap him now itself. After Jean is relieved from her bed rest and everyone else are sent to safe ces it is only when we can concentrate on our n" Julian said.

    Elder Braxton stayed calm as he saw all of them working together. He already asked his people to arrange a meeting with all the loyal followers of him. If he give assurance they will wordlessly follow Julian rather than supporting his other son.

    "Actually me and Jean talked about it yesterday night" Scott said.

    "Yeah...yeah. What can you do at night more than talking. So sad that Jean is in bed rest....poor you" Edward teased.

    "You..." Scott red at him. Yeah... he never got anything more than cuddling and talking with her.

    "You both stop bickering for now. We are talking something serious" Julian shook his head as he said.

    "He started it. Anyway...where am I? Yeah.....Jean has an idea. Though he might be able to find the rtion between you and all of us he might never be able to find my connection with underworld of first segment" Scott said.

    "He might not even think about it because it¡¯s been decades my family set a foot in its activities" Scott said.

    "Right. So, we can ask for a normal peace meeting or other one to attract his attention." Edward got what Scott was thinking.

    "That¡¯s right. Once he is out of his domain, he will be rtively weak and the remaining people who are working for him are already in our side. So, we will easily trap him" Scott said.

    "That¡¯s good idea. How much ever he tries to pull out all his power he might be able to only find my connection with Jean and council. With his impatience level I am sure he will not think about the possibility of you bring one of four from first segment." Julian smirked.

    Meanwhile even Elder Braxton is shocked by this revtion. He never thought Summers are one of the four. He use to have suspicion that Herren¡¯s(Nathan family) might be one of them....but....Summers?

    He didn¡¯t even thought about that possibility much less confirm that he is one of the four.

    "I didn¡¯t expect this" he said to Scott.

    "Otherwise my mother and father would have been married for longer time. They got objection because my mom is from political family whereas dad is from this side" Scott said.

    "Actually, I didn¡¯t wanted to take the position but after finding all these I thought it will be helpful to protect my wife and the baby" Scott said.

    "Jean is lucky to get you" Elder Braxton said.

    "No. I am lucky that I got her" Scott smiled.

    Later they went back to their own ces totally not aware that Second Young master is almost aware of everything.

    ....

    After one week.....

    Jean and Scott went back to their home. That is the new house Scott personally designed for his family.

    It is very well secured and it is near to both Cyphers and INA, thepanies of the couple.

    Meanwhile, the marriage for Jeff and Iris is already arranged and fixed. It is after three months. Even Shawn and Helen decided to marry and it will be after six months or something like that.

    "You might be relieved from the bed rest, but that¡¯s doesn¡¯t mean you can just start your normal and usual routine. You still have to take rest in home" Grandmother Valdez warned Jean.

    They are currently in the nursery that is beside Jean and Scott¡¯s bedroom.

    Jason is sleeping in his mother¡¯s arms after he was fed full. And Madam Valdez never allowed Scott to enter the nursery when Jean is feeding the baby.

    She knew exactly what might happen.

    "Yes. Grandmother" Jean nodded her head. Her grandmother will be going back to country D for a month. She had stayed enough and her profession as doctor didn¡¯t let her stay anymore.

    As Scott¡¯s mother and Maria will be here itself, she is relieved. But she is little worried about what Scott and Jean. They will have a tough time ahead.

    Even she knows the real reason why she is being send back to country D. She will be safe there itself whenpared to country A.

    Even Maria is asked to go back as soon as Jean gets habituated a little with taking care of baby.

    After bidding her goodbye grandmother and grandfather Valdez went back in the private Jet Scott arranged for them.

    As the baby is sleeping soundly and her mother inw assured her that she will stay with this little brat, Jean went back to their room.

    As soon as she entered, she saw Scott shirtless and working something inptop. She didn¡¯t disturb him and went inside to freshen up.

    After changing into a maternal, nursing nightdress.

    "What are you doing?" Jean asked as she climbed on the bed.

    Without any dy, she crawled into hisp and peeked at the screen.

    "So, you decided to lure him here to country A." Jean noted.

    "Hmm....yes. As we discussed that is the safest approach we could use." Scott said as he kissed the top of her forehead.

    "Are you sure?" Jean couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    "We all have already decided about the n." Scott got interrupted in middle as Jean spoke.

 Chapter 633 - Scott and his son.

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Scott and his son.</h4>

    "Are you sure?" Jean couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    "We all have already decided about the n." Scott got interrupted in middle as Jean spoke.

    "When are you nning to invite him to first segment? Do you think he will agree" Jean asked.

    "Baby, your uncle is very greedy man. We should just offer him a deal, he wille here running" Scott chuckled.

    "We are nning it in next Monday. Don¡¯t worry Hon...he will not win this time. Your father would never repeat same mistake twice....just trust his instincts" Scottforted her with his words as his hands started pulling up the hem of her dress.

    Her grandmother is not here to interrupt them and his little hurricane is sleeping very soundly.

    "Next Monday? Isn¡¯t it exactly after the same day my grandfather (Elder Braxton) arranged the get together" Jean asked all surprised.

    "Hmm.....yes. We just want to show him his whole, big family before he died. He should die with the regret that his actions turned the family more stronger" Scott said as his lips started tracing Jean¡¯s neck.

    He unzipped the zip at her shoulders and about to tug it down...

    But Jean stopped him and smacked his head. "Control yourself Scott. First of all be serious" she scolded.

    "I have been controlling since months and what is there to discuss now? Tomorrow Edward and others areing here....we will tell you the pin point n tomorrow. But for now let me have my way.. ...your granny just went" Scott pouted.

    Her grandmother really gave a hard time to him. He never got to do something naughty at all.

    "All right. At least keep yourptop aside!" Jean chuckled and Scott grinned.

    He chucked theptop on the couch and he is about to start back what he stopped earlier but his ¡¯extremely naughty¡¯ actions got stopped as the baby from beside room started crying.

    "Ahh...this brat!!" Scott eximed sadly. He just started.....

    "Baby....mom is there to take care of him right. Please..." Scott pleaded but toote. Jean is already out of the bed and she fixed her clothes on the way back to the door.

    Before he could continue talking she is out of the room.

    She didn¡¯t even respond to him this fast....but for her son.....see how attentive she is.

    Meanwhile Jean rushed to the nursery beside their room. Though she knew that her mother inw is there to take care of him and he is not crying because he is hungry.....even the thought that her little baby is crying made her heart twisted.

    Jean entered the nursery only to look at her mother inw and father inw coaxing the baby boy not to cry.

    "Oh princess.....why are you worrying so much. We are there to take care of Jason right....you should go and coax your husband first. He would be frustrated" Her father inw chuckled as he made a ce for her to sit beside him.

    Jean coughed a little and sat beside her father inw and mother inw before taking the baby in her arms.

    "How do you know that Scott is frustrated, dad?" Jean asked.

    Her father inw is right! She saw the pitiful face of her husband.

    "Haha....to simple Jean. Scott use to immediately cry whenever I use to give a attention to his father. So, we think that is what it is repeating now" Her mother inwughed.

    Even Jason stopped crying as soon as Jean hugged him to her bosom. He happily rested his face under her chin and dozed off to sleep as Jean gently caressed his back.

    Even Jeanughed. That is right....Scott was about to lure her into making out but this little brat started crying.

    This don¡¯t happen every day but when it happens that was really fun to watch her frustrated husband.

    Meanwhile Scott entered the room with his shirt on. He just came after five minutes Jean exited the room.

    Within this time...his little hurricane stopped his rain and is resting happily.

    Such a trickster!!

    "Hmm...see his ashen face princess. Don¡¯t you feel pity for him. He just got all his attention back but was taken away.....it is just like he got his chocte back but before he could bite it someone already ate it" Her father inw teased her husband.

    What a revenge...

    He is evenparing it with the choctes, Scott use to love in his childhood.

    Meanwhile Scott red at his father and pouted as his wife who is cheekily smiling at him.

    Now he understood the frustration of his father whenever he use to snatch his mother deliberately away from his father.

    He wouldn¡¯t have done it!!

    Whenever his own son will do like this...Scott decided to tell him ¡¯Don¡¯t do this dear son. Even your son will do like this to you...so, be good and cooperate with your daddy. This will help you in future¡¯.

    "Don¡¯t tease him more dad. See him...he is looking like the child who forgot his way back to the home. I pity him" Jeanughed.

    She carefully ced her husband in his bed and kissed his forehead.

    "Sleep well Jean. Me and your father inw will be here itself...don¡¯t worry" Her mother inw smiled.

    Even before Scott and Jean can step out of the room, their son started crying again. He woke up and he is seeing his mother with that blue eyes.

    "Ahh...he looks more stubborn than Scott. He don¡¯t want you to leave him" Her mother inw chuckled as she again gave the baby to Jean.

    As soon as she hugged him in her arms...he stopped crying and fell asleep.

    It continued for another two times...leaving no any option for Jean but to sleep in nursery with her baby boy.

    As the baby is sleeping in middle of the bed, Jean asked Scott to sleep at the other side, so there will be no chance for the baby to fall down.

    Though he want fall.....Jean is worried.

    As Jean and Jason slept happily, Scott again spent the sleepless night till morning.

    He worked in hisptop and only slept when he is mind is exhausted.

 Chapter 634 - Preparation for last war.

    <h4>Chapter 634 - Preparation forst war.</h4>

    After Jean woke up, she saw her son sleeping peacefully curled up beside her. She don¡¯t even remember when she slept.

    She thought that her husband would have taken her back to their room after she slept. This is his usual habit to hug her and sleep. Without her in his arms, it is very difficult for him to fall asleep.

    That too at this time, when he is having nightmares it is next to impossible for him to let her go and sleep alone. But she is still in nursery sleeping beside her son.

    But she love seeing his cute and tiny face as soon as she woke up. It made her heart warm up with love and she felt relieved seeing him safe and secured.

    After seeing her son for few more seconds, it is only when she saw her husband sleeping in a ufortable position on the other side of the bed.

    He still had hisptop on hisp and he is sleeping with his head leaned to headboard.

    She is obvious of what would have happened. Without her in his arms he couldn¡¯t fall asleep so he worked till his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fall asleep.

    She couldn¡¯t help but pity him and curse herself. Her first priority should be her husband right!!

    But here she is....sleeping very peacefully when he was suffering there.

    Meanwhile atst night when Scott noticed that his wife dozed off he really thought of taking her back to their room but he didn¡¯t wanted to spoil this sweet moment of mother and son.

    They looked very cute sleeping beside each other. They have same sleeping habits...they both curl up and one of their hand will be resting on their chest.

    The most cute thing is they pout sometimes in middle of sleep.

    So, he didn¡¯t have heart to be selfish just to hug her tight and sleep.

    Jean cautiously woke up and carried the baby to his small bed from the king size bed they have spent on earlier.

    As it is still early for his feeding time she didn¡¯t dare to disturb his precious sleep. After that she forced herself into his arms and kissed his lips.

    Hooking her arms around his waist she closed her eyes. But toote, Scott woke up because of the phone.

    As they saw the number on it, both of them morphed into a serious mood.

    It is Edward.

    "Brother" Jean greeted.

    "Good morning Jean. Good morning Scott. Sorry to disturb but we are already downstairs waiting for you to wake up" he said.

    As soon as the maid heard the noises from inside she informed Mrs. Summers.

    "Oh....ok then. We wille" Scott said and stood up.

    Jean clutched his hand and pulled him closer. "Let¡¯s bath together" she sweetly asked.

    Scott chuckled and kissed her forehead. "Not now baby. As much as I want to do it, your father and Edward are waiting downstairs. We can¡¯t let them wait right" he carried her to the washroom in the nursery.

    "Come out fast" he said and gently shooed her away.

    After his mother came inside to stay with Jason while he sleeps, Scott went back to his room to fresh up.

    .....

    "Everything is set from our side. As my father is not yet aware that Elder Braxton know everything.....he didn¡¯t suspect anything." Edward said.

    "But if he will find out that his inner circle is know in our side, he will easily find out that Elder Braxton found out everything" Julian said.

    The people in the inner circle are actually the loyal people of Elder Braxton. They will listen whatever he order them.

    "If that happens...he will surely go into hide out. Though first segment will offer a deal he will hesitate toe. This will ruin our n" Scott said.

    Jean just came down after freshening up and feeding the baby. She sat beside Scott and looked into the information Edward gave her.

    "We should hurry up then" Jean shrugged her shoulders and nonchntly leaned back.

    Even Scott gave them a devilish smile.

    "What¡¯s there in your mind now. You both...don¡¯tugh like that...it gives me chills" Edwardined.

    "Well. We already sent the invitation to the second segment. To avoid the suspicion we faked it as if the invitation was sent a month back itself" Scott chuckled.

    "And, we made it look like Johann stopped it from reaching him" Jean continued.

    As Second Young master of Braxton is not aware that Scott is one of the four who rules the underworld of first three countries he couldn¡¯t even suspect it as a trap.

    But for safe purpose they avoided every loop hole from making it look suspicious.

    "That¡¯s good. So, we should wait for him to respond" Julian asked them. He is really proud of this children. Even in his absence they totally handled the matter without messing it up.

    "So, is he aware of anything" Jean asked.

    "Hmm...he found out that you are my daughter and I am Council¡¯s founder. So, he is watching moments of council very closely. All his attention is on Council and it¡¯s sub bases" Julian said.

    "As he don¡¯t want Elder Braxton to find out anything....he sent him back to country B and increased the security around it. But he doesn¡¯t know that Elder Braxton knows everything" Edward said.

    "So, he don¡¯t suspect you right? I mean when you came for the business meet" Jean asked.

    "I showed him the termination papers we signed and his people who were following us gave him a fake information that we met in yourpany" Edwardughed.

    Though there are many people under his father, ny percent of them are now in their side.

    "He said that we barely talked for more than half an hour. At that time he had his people watch council¡¯s main headquarters and he is reported that uncle (Julian) is country X. So, he didn¡¯t suspect anything" Edward grinned.

 Chapter 635 - Preparation for war part 2

    <h4>Chapter 635 - Preparation for war part 2</h4>

    "He said that we barely talked for more than half an hour. At that time my father had his people watch council¡¯s main headquarters and he reported that uncle (Julian) is in country X. So, he didn¡¯t suspect anything" Edward grinned.

    "That¡¯s very good. And we should lure him to country A even before he can suspect anything" it¡¯s Raymond who said.

    He just came to Summers mansion after knowing that Edward and Julian are here.

    "About that...you don¡¯t have to worry. By now Jaxon would have got the news from my side" Scott grinned.

    Meanwhile Seline entered the room with the little boy in her arms. As soon as Jean saw them she smiled.

    Scott sighed in relief. He wanted to discuss something with Edward, Julian and Raymond privately. He don¡¯t want Jean to listen this at any cost.

    "Baby....why don¡¯t you and Seline spend some time with little Hurricane and little cyclone?" Scott kissed her forehead and asked.

    It is really funny that Raymond named his own son little cyclone even before he could know that Scott named his son as little hurricane.

    Not to mention but both of them are very simr in attitude way. They never let go of their mother¡¯s let alone allow their poor father¡¯s to sleep peacefully with their mothers.

    They named him Samuel....starting with S. Just like how Jean named her son with their J ....Seline named her son with S.

    It is also same name her best friend Samuel has.

    "OK. Even I wanted this cousin¡¯s to meet each other and bond up." Jean agreed and kissed her husband¡¯s lips before exiting the room.

    She didn¡¯t forget to hug her father and brother¡¯s.

    As she expected this both boys who were born on the same day would be very close friends.

    ....

    In country X...

    One of the safe house of Second Young master...

    "Sir, we have a news you might be interested in" One of the loyal person to him said.

    Jaxon, second young master of Braxton looked at him. He looks so exhausted and mentally drained because of the tensions.

    "If it is a bad news wait till I vent out my anger." Jaxon said.

    He is waiting for his men to bring him new prey that is....new batch of girls.

    "No sir. It¡¯s a good news actually" his subordinate said.

    He sighed in relief after seeing his master turn little human¡¯ish¡¯. Actually he also have a bad news to tell but he decided to tell itter..

    The people who supply him this girl¡¯s and weapons are actually in hands of Council now.

    The council handed them to the military just like always and from past week many of the loyal groups in underworld rted to second young master have faced the same situation like these.

    The people who are loyal to Elder Braxton and first young master.....they never did something this inhumane. So, they are just warned.

    "Good news?" Jaxon asked as he took another cigarette to smoke.

    The room is already filled with the smoke from his continuous smoking.

    "Yes sir. We actually got a deal from first segment underworld. It seems like they want a partnership in illegal imports and weapon dealing" his subordinate said.

    "They sent the deal now? In this situation" Jaxon asked.

    Of course this is suspicious.

    "No sir. Actually it was sent almost two to three months back. But at that time all of these were taken care by Johann....so, he deliberately made sure that it would not reach you" the subordinate exined.

    "This Bastard!!" Jaxon scoffed.

    "Sir, before bringing this to you we investigated this. Looks like first segment is having a issued now. They are having a internal fight and the person who just took his position wanted to y a game behind their backs. For this he wanted to tie up with you" his subordinate said.

    "His young people are always ambitious and impatient. Well, if he wants to repeat the history that happened here....why to ruin his fun" Jaxonughed.

    "But, ask all our men to be attentive and I want out best teams toe with me and protect me in every way possible" Jaxon said.

    "We can¡¯t trust anyone now. But with my brother in the upper hand I need some support from the people. With first segment helping me, I think he can¡¯t expect this move from me" Jaxonughed.

    The people who are in the same room couldn¡¯t help but pity him. He is too overconfident and self esteemed that he would not even ept the fact that someone could be more cunning than him.

    He got the clue that.....no one can expect the scenario where first segment underworld will be helping him. But he didn¡¯t think in a reverse manner that this same thing applies for his big brother too.

    First segment would be helping him too...

    "Sir, should I ept the invitation" his subordinate asked.

    Jaxonughed and nodded his head. "Yes, ept it".

    He don¡¯t know that his overconfidence would make him destroy the empire he build for himself.

    "Sir, they wanted meeting to be held in the country A itself. It will be two days after from now" his subordinate said.

    Though he knew something is off from this deal and other matters but to be frank he is actually vexed by his master.

    He might not be very important person after Juliam takes his position but he is fine with it.

    Being peaceful is all he wants to this subordinate didn¡¯t mention some of the points to Jaxon.

    "Day after tomorrow? That soon" Jaxon asked.

    "Sir, the deal is sent few months back and when I approached them it took a lot of effort to convince them. So, I didn¡¯t had any option but to agree with them"

    "All right. Let¡¯s go day after tomorrow. Arrange everything" Jaxon said.

    .....

    Here first segment is the underworld that is controlled by Summers, Herrens and Sheldon¡¯s.

    Second segment is ruled by Braxtons

 Chapter 636 - Before climax 1

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Before climax 1</h4>

    The day when Jaxon, the second young master arrived at the country X in his private jet.

    His people are all around him as they vigntly watched for the danger. He almost had all his people surrounding him.

    Some are hidden in shadows while some disguised themselves as civilians and mingled up into the citizens.

    Meanwhile some of his loyal followers followed him closed by.

    He is so sure that after he make a deal with the first segment it will be very difficult for his big brother to defeat him.

    So, he took the precautions and tightened up his security around him.

    "Take us direct to the main base of the first segment. I don¡¯t want anything to happen wrong" Jaxon said and everyone obediently followed his orders.

    ......

    Meanwhile....

    In New mansion of Jean and Scott....

    Jean just got dressed up after feeding Jason. As her inw¡¯s will be taking care of Jason she didn¡¯t feel worried about it. There will be a huge security around this house till the second young master leave the country.

    But she is very anxious of how this meeting will turn into. If it goes as they nned, Jaxon will meet his end.

    But if it goes wrong...

    Thinking of it, Jean shivered. She is walking to and fro as she dug her nails into her palms which are turning sweaty because of tension.

    Scott just came out dressed and saw his wife anxiously moving around. She is so worried and tensed, he know that.

    "Mmm.....darling. Everything will be fine all right. We are many people but he is only one. Moreover he wouldn¡¯t have anticipated this twist" Scott said as he hugged her from behind.

    Jean instantly hugged him tighter and buried her face in his chest. "I don¡¯t know why but I feel Jaxon is up-to something. He is a man with backups...Scott" Jean sighed.

    "Hush. Don¡¯t tense now. Nothing will happen to us or our baby....but Jaxon will face his Karma today" Scott said and turned her to him. Kissing her forehead he slowly traced it to the sensitive part behind her soft years.

    Jean m.o.a.ned as she clutched his shoulder. All her worries thrown out of window, all she could feel is relief.

    Scott really knows how to distract her. Meanwhile his mouth traced all her face and settled for her juicy luscious and delicious lips.

    Pushing her gently against the wall he started kissing her deeply. Both of them need to calm themselves and this is the best method for them.

    "I will not let anything happen to you and our baby. Believe me" Scott panted as he touched his forehead with her forehead.

    "I trust you" Jean smiled and rested her head on his chest. She inhaled and sighed out a long breath.

    "Let¡¯s give a kiss for our little brat before going" Scott said and he is already walking towards the small bed.

    They again slept in nursery with their baby boy because he and Jean are literally inseparable.

    Moreover it was just one week and her confinement period will be done. After that, he will not at all show mercy.

    Kissing their baby and cuddling with him for few minutes they exited their room.

    ....

    In Edward and Danielle¡¯s ce (One of the safe house of council in country A)

    "Baby, please be careful" Danielle said as she hugged him.

    Edward smiled and patted her back. "Nothing will happen to your Mr. Handsome. He wille back before night and will not let you sleep all right" he kissed his wife¡¯s forehead.

    "If youe back safe I will let you have your way" Danielle chuckled and pecked his lips. "But, promise me that you wille back safe to me" she said in a teary eyes.

    "I promise" saying so they deepened the kiss. After few seconds a knock woke them up from their dreamnd.

    It is his mother (Second Young master¡¯s wife).

    "Babies will be sleeping anytime soon. If you want to y with them before we go, you better hurry" she said as she smiled warmly at her son and daughter inw.

    After few minutes he and his mother exited the suite after kissing Danielle and the twins.

    ...

    "I want toe too" Kiara who is nine months pregnantined to her husband Daniel.

    "Like this? No baby....lets stay back. You can y with both our niece¡¯s and nephew¡¯s" her husband Daniel pleaded.

    Edward and his mother entered the room and shook their heads together.

    She is so stubborn like her father.

    Actually she regained back her memories slowly but she epted the things that happened to her. Though her ex husband Nathan doesn¡¯t know it, she still remember everything.

    How they lost their child because of the attack that happened to her because of her father. How she got tortured for more than three years just to get programmed to kill her friends...

    How they saved her and how supportive her current husband, Daniel was.

    She is in love with Daniel as much as she was then with...Nathan. Now, she is pregnant with their baby.

    But she wanted to see her so called father get tortured.

    "But brother" Kiara pouted.

    "No, Kiara. Stay here and be obedient" her mother firmly said. When she see her husband are remembers how badly he wanted to kill her and Kiara.

    So, she don¡¯t her daughter to face that inhumane master.

    "You want to see him get tortured right? I will connect you to the video call and you can see how much ever you want. Be good and stay here with Daniel and Danielle" her brother Edward scolded her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but nod her head.

    ....

    In ck¡¯s mansion.

    "Ssshhh... don¡¯t cry love. You know that something bad will happen to me whenever you cry right. Previous week I almost slipped in the washroom" Raymond tried to ease out the tension of his wife.

    After secretly finding everything about the second young master, she couldn¡¯t have a heart to send her husband to face him.

 Chapter 637 - Before climax 2

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Before climax 2</h4>

    Selineughed in midst of crying. "Don¡¯t joke." She hit his chest and hugged him as she cried even more.

    "Should I stay back Seline? Do you want your best friend Jean and twin brother Scott to face that monster alone." He asked her as he coaxed her.

    "No, Ray. I want you to go....not only because you have to help your sister Jean and your friends but also because you must revenge your grandmother and father." Seline said as she wiped her tears off.

    Grandmother ck was actually ina now because of the serum Edward injected. That serum didn¡¯t had any poison or any toxic substances but it is used to force a person to wake up from the sleep.

    Jean wanted grandmother ck¡¯s help so Edward woke her up. However the person might go back toa if he or she is not given the antidote.

    Though Edward managed to give her a antidote and when she improves by all means, his father sent his men to poison her again.

    Now she is still ina.

    "Good girl. I wille back by evening all right. After that I will bake your favorite cookies" Raymond kissed her passionately.

    "Now, let me kiss my little cyclone before going to face the tsunami" he joked as he took the baby from the bed.

    After few minutes of spending his time with his wife, son and mother he exited the house.

    .....

    Private hospital.

    "Nathan,e fast all right" Aria said.

    His wife is still in the hospital after giving birth thorough caesarian. Her health condition didn¡¯t effect the baby and he is lucky enoughpared to both his friends.

    He got a baby girl.

    They named her Vrie.

    "Yeah.....yeah. Sure dear. I wanted to y with my cuties princess here" he said and kissed his daughter¡¯s cheek.

    Aria sighed and rolled her head. He is making her jealous intentionally.

    He don¡¯t have much work to do in this n. He just have to make a visit ande back.

    So, he is technically safe but he wanted to see that Jaxon beg for mercy and cry till hisst breath.

    He is the reason Kiara suffered a lot. Though he is married and love his wife so much and also have a wonderful daughter, Kiara is still his first love.

    Though he don¡¯t love her anymore, he care for her as a good friend. He wanted to be a part of that revenge.

    "Rest well love. I will be back" saying so he left.

    .....

    "Iris, Hope...e fast" Enrick called his sister and fianc¨¦e.

    They are still upstairs with Elder Braxton. He will be making the climax visit and they are helping him with some precautions we should take.

    After all he is a old man now.

    "Rick, there is no need to hurry. That five will note here anytime soon. They will be having some time with their babies. After all, they all are parents and have their family to take care of" Jeff said.

    He is talking about Jean, Scott, Edward, Raymond and Nathan.

    "Yeah. Wish I have a baby girl too." Enrick murmured to himself. Though he don¡¯t want children any time soon, he changed his opinion after seeing Edward¡¯s twins and Nathan¡¯s daughter.

    At the same time, he wished not to have son after seeing Scott¡¯s and Raymond¡¯s little brats.

    "Me too. After seeing this little babies I started falling in love with them" Jeff said.

    Julian who is standing behind them listening their conversation chuckled.

    "Who stopped you from having children. You are not any young too....you should start your own family after this mess is solved. And give me more grandchildren" he said to his nephew Enrick and his son Jeff.

    Meanwhile Julian¡¯s sister who is Rick¡¯s mother tooughed. "I agree with Julian. If you don¡¯t give us grandchildren I know how to wake it happen" she winked and both the boys turned red.

    "Start as soon as possible okay. Don¡¯t think about marriage or wedding. You both can follow Jean and Scott¡¯s steps. Otherwise how about this.....till you make your wife¡¯s pregnant you will not get married to them" Enrick¡¯s mother said.

    Hope turned red and Iris started coughing.

    Iris just red at her mother.

    Who will say like this to her son inw...isn¡¯t it too embarrassing.

    "We are okay with it...right Jeff?" Enrick asked as he winked at Hope.

    Hope red at him and pouted.

    Jeff understood what his best friend is trying to do....so he grinned.

    "Yes, we are of course fine with this. Let¡¯s see who will get married first!!" Jeff challenged.

    "Deal" Rick grinned back.

    "No deal" Hope and Iris said at a time.

    "See, they are the one who don¡¯t want children....not us" Rickined.

    "Convince them first to get a grandchildren before this year getpleted" Jeff added fuel to the fire.

    They all are so busy that they forgot that how important and serious work they had now.

    "Is so? Mom, we are okay too" Iris said and Hope nodded her head as if agreeing.

    Julian and his sister exchanged a look and winked at each other. Mission aplished!!!

    "Hey, what¡¯s all this. We are going for a war, not to any party or sess banquet. Be serious" Raymond who came along with Jean and Scott sighed.

    "Yeah. He is true and by the way, my so called father is in the city now" Edward who came with his mother and Nathan said.

    Jean is the one who is very tensed now. She left her little boy and came.....moreover, if Jaxon wanted to hurt her, her baby Boy will be his first choice.

    "Come, let¡¯s meet Elder Braxton and discuss everything with him first. After that we are good to leave" Julian said.

    Almost everyone are here now. Though it has to be a get together they decided to end Jaxon first and then celebrate.

    "It¡¯s time toplete our unfinished business" Julian said.

 Chapter 638 - Knowing the truth 1

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Knowing the truth 1</h4>

    Jaxon reached the main base of the first segment underworld.

    It is not at all resembling to the imagination he had in his mind. In fact, to be more precise it is quite opposite to what he thought.

    The base is well established and perfectly hidden in the cloaks of the thick forest. It is actually situated in the strictly restricted area.

    But if the people whoever are connected to underworld and has stable footing, it is only when they are allowed inside.

    On contrast to how their base looks, every building is constructed with wire thick metals. He could easily tell that they are imprable and bullet proof metals.

    Even a bomb of certain limits cannot effect it.

    Despite of being a underworld base, it looked so calm and peaceful. The premises are totally quite but they are well secured with its people guarding it.

    There were many buildings and underground tunnels, but Jaxon and his people are directly escorted to the biggest building.

    Which they recognized as the main building.

    It is just five storied building but it has underground floors.

    "Where is your master? We thought he wille to wee us" Jaxon¡¯s right hand man asked the person who escorted them inside.

    Meanwhile that person who is Scott¡¯s assistant exactly knows what is going to happen.

    Instead of feeling frustrated by the question he smiled at them apologetically.

    "Sorry for that but our sir is little busy. He must be ying with his baby boy....but don¡¯t worry...he will be here anytime soon" he said.

    Jaxon sighed and nodded his head. But he started to feel that something is wrong...he kind of felt a bad omen.

    "Where is usual security, bodyguards and other team? I can¡¯t even see any of them. Is something wrong?" Jaxon couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    He is not at all worried about his safety. There are many people out there working restlessly to protect him.

    He is not a fool by the way. He already thought of the oue is which his people who are working for him might take sides.

    He knew very well how much they worship his big brother. After knowing that their first young master is alive and looking out for more support, how could he, the second master expect them to still work for him.

    As he don¡¯t have man power to support and work for him, he must rely on this people itself.

    So, he kidnapped each and every family rted to those people who work for him right now.

    If they act little suspicious of try to work against him, he can easily kill his family members.

    Now, at this stage who will act someone loyal to the first young master and get their own family killed.

    For every human, family is the first priority right!!

    "Sir, everyone are busy. We have other things to be taken care of" the assistant said.

    Scott and Edward are know fools either. Edward knows how exactly his father¡¯s brain works.

    And Scott is very good in handling a sensitive matters like these.

    These twobined, Jaxon is no fool either.

    In meanwhile,

    To ensure the safety of family members of those people.....Jean, Julian and Jasper have easily hacked into the security systems and took the controls.

    Now Council is under the tight watch but still they managed to escape the eyes of those people. They are now on their way to save those families and in meanwhile the first segment can¡¯t interfere so they only concentrated on protecting the little babies from Jaxon¡¯s grip.

    "How much time do your sir needs toe here?" Jaxon asked.

    He don¡¯t know why but he started feeling restless. Something is not at all fine....

    "Not Sir. It is Sir¡¯s" that assistant said and at the same time the door at the right side opened.

    The bright light blinded Jaxon¡¯s eyes and other¡¯s. The room they are sitting inside is void of any windows are other openings. The only source is the faint light from the lights embedded in the ceiling

    As soon as his eyes adjusted and he could see the person, he froze.

    He didn¡¯t expect Nathan Herren toe inside.

    He didn¡¯t expect Nathan would be that person who contacted him.

    But Jaxon didn¡¯t feel any tension nor he is afraid of what might happen. All he knew, he is damn sure that Nathan left the council many months back.

    Nathan was afraid back then, that something would happen to his wife just like what happened to his ex wife. So, Jaxon didn¡¯t expect Nathan to be one of the underworld boss.

    But he is not worried because his Intel made sure that he was cut with Council in every means. Even his family and Enrick¡¯s family are not in good terms because they are not happy to marry their daughter Hope with Enrick.

    At least that is what he was informed.

    "Well, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Herren here. But it¡¯s nice that you are willing to coborate with me. Don¡¯t take anything serious of what happened to your ex wife Kiara. We feel sorry for that. If we would have got Jean back then we might not have targeted your wife. I hope you didn¡¯t take this by your heart" Jaxon smiled.

    Nathan scoffed as he smiled. In half mocking and half angry way he looked at Jaxon.

    "I have a happy family now Mr. Braxton. I even have a daughter but whatever you did will not go unpunished. I might not love Kiara in same way I use to do back then, but still I immensely care about her." Nathan said.

    "You are wrong Mr. Braxton. I am not the one who sent you a invitation. I just came here to tell you one thing. Something, you will regret after knowing.....but, I will leave it to the people who suffered more because of your selfish, monstrous cruelty" Nathan said.

    Even before Second Young master can respond, the door opened again.

    Now came the person whom he never wanted to collide again.

 Chapter 639 - Jaxon knows about the baby

    <h4>Chapter 639 - Jaxon knows about the baby</h4>

    "Scott Summers!!!" Jaxon hissed as he stood up.

    Standing beside him is Jean, the woman whom he hated as much as he hate Sophia.

    Jean is the daughter of two person¡¯s whom he hate, envy and despise the most.

    Seeing her made his blood boil.

    He looked at them with red eyes and his cheeks shivered slightly with anger.

    As soon as he saw them all he could remember is the burning fire in his heart.

    If it isn¡¯t for Jean, he would have got what he wanted.

    Meanwhile Jean didn¡¯t even flinch when he looked at her like that. She just returned the same fierce gaze.

    But Scott gritted his teeth. He don¡¯t like when someone looks at his wife like that. He protectively wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer before he walked to them.

    The assistant and other people who were talking with them politely greeted Scott and Jean. They have not seen theirdy boss in person but the aura she is possessing now is as formidable as Scott.

    Meanwhile, Jaxon stood there rooted. Now everything started toe back to his mind.

    What is Scott doing here?

    Is he the one who contacted him?

    If that is the case he is doomed!!!

    If Summers are from one of the four, then he can¡¯t escape that easily.

    They tricked him toe here!!

    He didn¡¯t expect this.....not at all.

    When Scott is from first segment and he is one of the four how can he be a Council leader at the same time??

    "You are thinking right Mr. Braxton. I am the one who tricked you and lured you here. But I am not the person who will take action. There are someone who is waiting from very long to see your end. Someone whom you betrayed many times" Scott said.

    Jaxon gritted his teeth and looked at his people. He just smirked and shrugged his shoulders. His people are everywhere and if something happens to him, they will not leave this people alive.

    "Mr. Summers....Ugh.....you know what? There are many people who got betrayed by me. And they don¡¯t even know that I am betraying them and ying with their emotions. Though if they find out, they will be dead in my hands" Jaxonughed.

    There is no ounce of fear in his tone and all he expressed is the arrogance and pride

    "But, if someone in return shoe their own cunningness in no way I am going to leave them alone." His expression turned deadly dangerous that everyone in the room except Scott, Nathan and Jean shivered.

    "And you people lured me here!! Do you think I am a fool...yes, I agree that I didn¡¯t expect you to be here and I am truly surprised. But I always and always have backup ns.....that is the reason I always wins." He walked near to them.

    The room is now surrounded by Scott¡¯s men and everyone know that Jaxon will not even try to attack them. He is a man with wolfish brain and he is extremely cunning but in a logical way

    He walked to near to Scott and Jean. He first looked at Jean who is coldly ring at him. There is no need of words for he to show her loathe and disgust towards him.

    "You look so like your mother Jean. I loved her once you know....but like every time...your father was the one who got her. He always aim for best" Jaxonughed in mockery.

    Jean¡¯s lips twitched and she smirked. "Well, an idiot like you don¡¯t deserve her either" she calmly said but that triggered Jaxon¡¯s anger even more.

    Sophia once told the exact thing...

    But instead of firing out in anger heughed loudly.

    "Scott Summers, you got such a feisty little wife. But your son resemble you more....and I should say that you are lucky because Braxton¡¯s genes are extremely cunning" heughed.

    Everyone in the room gasped in surprise except Nathan, who is utterly shocked and worried.

    Jaxon, the second master know that Jean and Scott have a child!!

    He even told how the baby resembled Scott.

    Meanwhile others didn¡¯t even expect this. This couple are just married six months back and they are already having child. That didn¡¯t surprise them most but what surprised them is that not even a single soul knows about this.

    Only the people allotted by Scott knows this thing and remaining people who are also working for Scott doesn¡¯t even know about it.

    But Jaxon knows!!

    "Worried that I will harm your baby?" Jaxon smirked.

    But Jean and Scott stayed expressionless They were really surprised and shocked that he knew about their son who is not even a month old.

    Jean is really worried but they were not fools either. No one can even touch the baby without getting shot more than ten times.

    One step and they will be fired dead.....

    Jaxon looked at their indifferent expressions and smirked. Jean is really like her mother and she is so good in controlling her emotions.

    But he could see tell that....she is worried.

    However her eyes said otherwise, she is looking at him with anger and if one could murder a person with their eyes, he would have been long dead.

    Meanwhile Scott just stared at his men in the room. They signaled him that the mission in country X is a sess.

    Thanks to Jasper that he could hack such a highly protected safe house in which Jaxon held captives.

    Now with them safe under Council¡¯s care, the people who are working for Jaxon out there can atst her free from the shackles.

    In meanwhile, when those people will be informed about the safe conditions of their families, here, Jaxon is going to get a shock followed by other and then another one so on.

    Jaxon who don¡¯t know this looked at Jean and smirked. "Don¡¯t worry dear niece, I am not gonna kill your son before I kill you and your father"

 Chapter 640 - Climax 1

    <h4>Chapter 640 - Climax 1</h4>

    Jaxon who don¡¯t know this looked at Jean and smirked. "Don¡¯t worry dear niece, I am not gonna kill your son before I kill you and your father"

    Scott clenched his fists but Jean gently stopped him from taking it any further. They are not going to torture him physically but mentally.

    And moreover they have a ¡¯gentlemen¡¯ talk till their prime mission will be aplished. While these both are talking to him, council is in the work of saving those people.

    Meanwhile Jaxon wouldn¡¯t have even thought about it. He discussed about this abduction n with the people he trusts the most. But they are more loyal to his father.

    When Elder Braxton found out about the truth in the family meeting, he asked all his men to follow his first son¡¯s orders and they exactly did the same thing.

    As soon as Jaxon decided to hold captives they informed about it to Julian. Where as Julian arranged everything for their safety.

    In meanwhile, second young master is still in the thought that his father knows nothing.

    "Then try me" Jean smirked. She didn¡¯t like it at all when someone threaten her baby boy. She might not be as cunning as her uncle here, but this time it is different.

    Previously, they failed every time they tried to outrun him but it was because all of them are not reunited.

    Now, the whole family is working together and everything is settled except for this. With their team work they tried their level best to trick him into his own trap.

    Meanwhile.....

    "You are still the same arrogant, prideful fool.....I saw few years back. You didn¡¯t change at all. But here you are, threatening my baby girl in front of her husband whose people are surrounding you now. A single word from him is enough to shoot hundred of bullets into your body in a span of seconds" Julian said as he entered the room.

    He waited patiently till now, but as soon as he saw his idiotic brother threatening his baby girl and grandson he couldn¡¯t hold anymore. So he came in..

    Meanwhile, Jaxon froze as he heard the voice he haven¡¯t heard since years....many years. Who said that he don¡¯t love his brother. Well, right now he don¡¯t love him but hate him with all his heart. However, many years back when they are very young he use to admire his big brother.

    But as they grew up he couldn¡¯t digest the fact that everyone loves his brother more than him. He was the best in everything and he use to get whatever he wants.....his big brother was always like that.....very filial and responsible.

    This gradually made him hate his big brother and it reached to such a point where he even started hating him so much that he was ready to kill him.

    "Big Brother" Jaxon greeted in half mocking way. "You didn¡¯t change either....except that you have became old...you are the same good and most beloved son of Braxton¡¯s" he scoffed as heughed bitterly.

    "Well brother what could he do? He became a grandfather so obviously he will look old. But you are still the immature, heartless and sadist brother once I know" this time his adopted sister (Enrick and Iris¡¯s mother) came into the room.

    Jaxon is not shocked either. When he found out that his brother Julian is a council founder and husband of Sophia, he figured it out that his adopted sister was not killed.

    His big brother saved her. As he figured it out before itself he is not surprised at all. All he could do is smirk at his sister mockingly.

    "Thanks for thepliment Sis" he darkly chuckled.

    Yes, he is a sadist and he agrees that. He love to see people when they get tortured. He likes to inflict pain in others.

    "Yeah brother. I forgot to tell you one thing. You became a grandfather too" She said.

    She really wanted to torture him, kick him in his balls and kill him....now and here itself. But they still have plenty of time to do that.

    Death is the mercy he don¡¯t deserve...

    Meanwhile Jaxon who heard this frowned.

    Grandfather...??

    How could that can happen?

    Edward can¡¯t be and the children he have with his mistresses are still small. Well, it not that he care about them and to be frank he don¡¯t even know their names. And in the same way, the children don¡¯t even know who their father is....

    And their mothers are too afraid of him to expose it.

    "Well, you are grandfather for not a one baby but three" his sister said and chucked. Her eyes are still cold and she is equally dangerous as other three people standing here, but when she was talking about little babies he saw the warmness in her eyes.

    Meanwhile...

    Jean and Scott shook their heads. They are staying calm because they don¡¯t want to disturb the ¡¯moment¡¯ siblings are sharing Now. But her aunt really know who to keep this man distracted.

    If they act aggressive and trigger his inner beast, it might effect the innocent people help captive. After those people are safe enough they can risk anything.

    Till they reach the safe house of council they are just distracting him.

    Anyway, he should no the truth before he die right!! He should understand how it feels like to be betrayed and cheated....

    "Three? Stop sprouting nonsense." He hissed.

    "Well, she isn¡¯t lying Dad. Aunt is talking about my twin daughters and the child your daughter is going to give birth soon." Edward came inside.

    Little by little, he is being given the shocking information¡¯s...

    Jaxon who saw his son standing in front of him couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He is rooted to his ce as he gazed at his son withplex expressions.

    He didn¡¯t expect this!

    His son!!

    What is he doing here!!!

    He never thought that his son would leave everything and just go to be with his uncle.

    Is his love for his uncle is much more than his love for his father. It hurts!!!

 Chapter 641 - Climax 2

    <h4>Chapter 641 - Climax 2</h4>

    Is his love for his uncle is much more than his love for his father. It hurts!!!

    And moreover he already had a girl who was already promised to marry him. She is so obsessed with Edward and not that Jaxon care about it.

    She is the daughter of one of the most powerful family in underworld. He thought it would make his position more stable but who would have thought that Edward is already married and has two kids.

    Buy more importantly what bothered him most is the betrayal his son has done to him.

    "Traitor!" Jaxon hissed and he is about to lung on to his son but the person who was hidden behind Julian and Edward stepped aside, revealing herself.

    It is his wife...Amanda.

    As soon as he saw her he froze. She should be dead...he himself monitored everything including her funeral.

    Then howe she is alive!!

    Then he averted his eyes from her beautiful face and looked at his and Julian.

    It is too evident that Julian saved her. So, this is the reason why Edward trusts and respects Julian so much.

    He knew the truth all along....his son knows who is the real person who tried to kill his mother.

    That is the reason he is standing in front of him, ready to fight.

    Jaxon¡¯s eyes turned red as he gazed at Julian. His brother always...always get what he wants.

    And here he is thinking that he is the ultimate winner all along these years that have passed.....but his big brother Julian is the one who is winner all again.

    Meanwhile, Jean and Scott just stood there as they saw the drama. It felt very good to see the shock and pain on Jaxon¡¯s face.

    What he did was not at all forgivable. It was because of him why their family have stayed far from each other.

    After few seconds of chilling silence Edward¡¯s mother started speaking.

    "Jaxon, thanks" she thanked her husband.

    Julian, Jaxon and their sister looked at her with confusion. Why is she thinking him!!

    She is supposed to kick him in his balls or at worse shoot him nk as soon as she saw him.

    But why the heck is she thinking him. Don¡¯t tell that she is still in love with him.

    Meanwhile Jean, Scott and Edward of course understood why she is thinking the person who tried to kill her. They have enough EQ to understand the meaning of that thanks.

    She is thanking him for trying to get rid of her. Because, it was the same thing she needed back then.

    "If you wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill me I would have never understood how cunning and inhumane was the person once I loved so foolishly. Otherwise my son and daughter would have became like you raised under your care. Because of the hardsh.i.p.s you gave for us, they both became this strong and determined. Thanks to you" she spoke.

    She was not meek or afraid of him like she was once before. Something about her is changed.

    Meanwhile Jaxon just looked at her withplex emotions brimming in his eyes.

    So, she gave a birth to a baby girl after he tried to kill her. And his daughter is now pregnant.

    He didn¡¯t know what to think of it.

    And, all he could do is just see his family ganged up against him.

    The family whom he thought as dead are alive and the people whom he thought as his own family betrayed him and standing in front of him with the bloodl.u.s.t to kill him.

    Simply, he couldn¡¯tprehend how to respond.

    "You want to know who your daughter is? You know her" it is Jean who talked now.

    Meanwhile Enrick, Iris Jeff, Hope entered the room with Jasper.

    Enrick gave a short nod and Scott sighed in relief.

    Their prime mission is sessful in every way. The people who are out there to protect Jaxon are now in support of council.

    Except for the few people who truly follow Jaxon, others are now against him. He was left with nothing.

    Jaxon saw the people who came inside and he stared at them. Mainly Jasper.

    He thought Enrick and Hope broke up because of the misunderstandings he created in between them, but he didn¡¯t think that those both just pretended as if they broke off.

    Scott squeezed Jean¡¯s hand and pulled her closer to him. Thest and main climax is so around the corner that she started getting anxious.

    Every time she think that she seeded, Jaxon would some how refute.

    Scott looked at his men who are standing guard and gestured them to leave the room.

    They no longer need the security because Jaxon is actually defenseless and the people who came inside with him are actually his father¡¯s people.

    Jaxon furrowed his eyebrows as the people left the room. Even his people went out without his permission.

    Even before he could respond the door got locked from outside.

    He and his family inside. But the most miserable fact here is no one are in support of him.

    Nathan who was standing at far corner walked to Jaxon.

    "Yes, you know who your daughter is. In fact you know her very well" he said with his lips curled up in disgust.

    "Take a guess, Jaxon." Julian said as he went and stood with his children. It is to show his brother that he didn¡¯t win in his game.

    He has a family who care and look after him. Meanwhile Enrick and Iris stood with their mother along with Hope. Their uncle thought that he made them orphans by killing their parents and severing their connections with Braxton¡¯s.

    But he is terribly wrong. What all he had done till now....only made their bond strong.

    Their bonds with each other is so strong that greed, power, wealth or any other materialistic things can¡¯t weaken the bond and in turn make them fight with each other.

 Chapter 642 - Climax 3

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Climax 3</h4>

    Jaxon¡¯s heart constricted as he saw the family in front of him. His wife is right....everyone here are not like him. They might be cunning, cold and ruthless...but it was only for their enemies.

    He saw the affection in their eyes for each other.

    At that exact second he felt like he lost.

    He wanted to be the only one who is referred as Braxton. He wanted to be the only heir of Braxton¡¯s and no one else.

    But now...

    After few seconds of silence Jaxon remembered what Nathan said.

    He said that he himself knew who his daughter is!!

    After thinking for few seconds, a sudden realization hit him.

    Kiara is also rumored as pregnant...

    Is she his daughter??

    If...if she is really his biological daughter then did he torture his own blood??

    In the midst of his thoughts the door opened and Kiara entered along with her husband Daniel. With them is Danielle.

    Edward narrowed his eyes and looked at his wife and sister.

    Why did theye here!!

    Meanwhile Jaxon looked at Kiara and then her husband Daniel. He is holding her waist very protectively while he had his other hand on his sister, Danielle¡¯s back.

    "It¡¯s me who called them" Jean answered.

    Jaxon should see his family. He should regret betraying them and trying to kill them.

    As everything is taken care of and Jaxon is defenseless right now, she couldn¡¯t say no to Kiara.

    Kiara after all suffered a lot because of this man here. Though atst everything turned out well.....the scars he left on her heart are still fresh.

    Thought they are fading away gradually they would never be healedpletely.

    Meanwhile, Danielle smiled at her husband and approached him. She patted his shoulder assuring him that she will be fine. Kiara and Daniel went and stood with her mother.

    Now, Jaxon could see the whole family...

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he felt very heavy in his heart. He can feel that everything is returning to him.....

    But the goodness in his heart is long dead...he is heartless now. All he wants in power, wealth....

    Family and love.....he never left any of it. Though his wife and family are loving....he never showed any interest towards it.

    Yes, he love his son. But not so much either.

    "Haha.....sweet family. You all look so great together but I have to kill all of you. It¡¯s very sad but that is the only thing I need right now" Jaxonughed.

    His n is simple. Kill them, strike the council and act as if he don¡¯t know anything.

    Like usual his father will blindly believe him and handover everything to him.

    It¡¯s as simple as this.

    But at first he have to get out from this ce. After that he exactly knew how to target all these people.

    He after all know everything right now....including with their weaknesses.

    All he want now is to go out safe and unharmed.

    After wrecking his mind he came up with two choices.

    First idea is very effective but he want it to use when he will destroy them.

    Second idea is simple.....as he had innocent people captured and prisoned, he can exchange their freedom with his own here.

    After that he can swiftly build up a n to destroy this people. And then end...

    While he is thinking these oues, other¡¯s sighed.

    At first they thought that he is not this heartless and will realize his mistakes. If he would have did that, they would not have decided to kill him.

    They might have prisoned him in one dungeon for rest of his life till he regret everything and change.

    But, Now after seeing him like this they realized how inhumane he can be. If he was set free, he will cause a huge destruction.

    "Kill them and then fool me?" Elder Braxton asked.

    He was there since the beginning. He is seeing everything from upstairs. Jaxon is still his son and he asked Julian to give him a one chance to realize his mistakes.

    But Jaxon wasted it.

    And by now, after listening to Jaxon....elder Braxton is so sure that Jaxon can never be changed.

    The only way is to kill him.

    Meanwhile, as soon as Jaxon heard the voice he froze...his eyes widened in horror and his fists clenched.

    "Dad" all he could do is mutter it under his breath.

    "You have been fooling me ever since....hoe did you even got a heart to do it. Even after knowing all this I thought of giving you a chance but....you are not worth it." Elder Braxton said as he looked at him.

    After few seconds he averted his gaze and looked at his first son, Edward and Scott.

    "Proceed as you nned" he said and turned away....now facing his sweet family he smiled at them.

    "You all are enough for me to forget that I had another son" he said.

    Then his eyes met with Jean and she nodded her head.

    After that she looked at her husband and Edward.

    They all are having a silent conversation and Jaxon understood it.

    As they are momentarily distracted, he swiftly approached Elder Braxton from behind and pointed the gun at him.

    Now, Elder Braxton is wrapped in Jaxon¡¯s arms at his shoulder and his head is pointed by a gun.

    In that very moment everyone became alerted. But they are not worried.

    They came prepared for everything. This time they will not let Jaxon go.

    "Father, ask your people to protect me. I will let you go only after I escape this country. Scott....if your people try to hurt me....I promise you that you will regret it very badly. NOW....I want a helicopter on the helipad up of this building" Jaxon shouted.

    "Otherwise, I am not going to let your beloved Elder Braxton live. Believe me, I tried to kill my own wife and child....killing my father is not a big deal" he said.

    *BANG*

    *BANG*

    Even before he could continue a sharp object pierced into his leg. And then something shot on to his head from behind.....

 Chapter 643 - Climax 4

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Climax 4</h4>

    *Bang*

    *Bang*

    ......

    When Jaxon woke up he is tied up to a metal chair and he is ced in a small cube size room.

    He don¡¯t remember anything. Thest thing he could remember is that he is pointing a gun at his father¡¯s forehead.

    Then a sudden pain reverberated in his head a shape thing prated his arm.

    Before three hours...

    When Jaxon is pointing the gun to his father....

    Jasper who is standing in between Julian and Jean, pouted. "In will use my drones"

    Jean looked at her little brother and smiled faintly. "We already positioned them as per what you and me decided" Jean whispered.

    "And, the right ones have a paralysis serum and the left one have tranquilizer" she whispered.

    Jasper nodded his head and he looked at his wrist watch. His sister helped him to design them in such a way that they can target the specific part of the body using the small wrist watch.

    Later she, who is also a doctor have ess to these drugs that are actually used on wild animals.

    As everyone of them felt that Jaxon is a animal they decided to use the powerful one on him.

    Jasper targeted the right side drone to Jaxon¡¯s leg. When that paralysis medicine hit his hand he lost the ability to pull the trigger. As Elder Braxton is now safe, they used the powerful tranquilizer and targeted it on his neck.

    As soon as it hit him he lost his consciousness....

    ....

    Back to present....

    "How did I end up here" Jaxon muttered to himself and looked around.

    Instead of panicking heughed at himself. "Well, you people are one step ahead of me" he chuckled bitterly.

    His voice reverberated in the room.

    His hands started to feel again but his head still hurts.

    Meanwhile,

    Scott, Edward and Julian stood upstairs and saw him..

    Jean went back to their home to feed the baby. As Jaxon is almost done, she could atst feel relieved.

    "Unlock his hands, Scott." Julian said.

    "Yeah, let the fun begin" Raymond smirked.

    But Scott didn¡¯t respond and looked at Edward. "Are you sure that you are fine with this n" Scott asked.

    The way they decided to torture him....it is really very cruel and inhumane.

    Edward might hate his father.....but still Jaxon is his biological father.

    "Nah.....it¡¯s fine. He is just a s.p.e.r.m donor nothing else. Me nor my sister have ever treated him as our father." Edward said.

    Meanwhile, A hand came and rested on Scott¡¯s shoulder. Then she hugged him and peeked out from his shoulders...

    Jean is really relieved that she felt good and rxed. He is atst happy...

    Scott tenderly smiled and hugged her sideways.

    "What are you guys still discussing about..." Jean asked.

    "How to torture him??" Jean continued.

    "Well, baby. I am asking if Edward is okay with that" Scott smiled and pecked her lips.

    The previous day Jean got checked up and they confirmed that she is past her confinement period. They can go back to their normal routine again.

    So, after finding this Scott couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He wanted to finish off all these things and go back to their home.

    He wanted to make love to his wife endlessly...

    Meanwhile Edward looked at Jean. "We have seem how he tortured people.....Jean. Let him suffer with same pain" Edward determinately said. In face he never thought of Jaxon as his father...

    "Then all is set. Why you guys waiting" this time it is Edward¡¯s mother.

    Even she don¡¯t want her husband to live anymore.

    "Everyone are waiting downstairs. Come fast" she patted Edward¡¯s back and smiled at everyone before going back downstairs.

    As they seeded in making Jaxon powerless....this is their time to celebrate.

    Jean smiled and looked at Jaxon. He can hear them but he is helpless.

    He can¡¯t move his body nor he could think straight. Moreover he is tied to chair and can¡¯t even move an inch.

    She sighed. He is her uncle but she couldn¡¯t help it. They must kill him for what all he have did.

    Jean looked up at Scott and saw him staring at her.

    "Let¡¯s finish him" Scott kissed her forehead.

    Then Jean walked up to the monitor and looked at Edward.

    Edward nodded his head and went inside his father small cubicle.

    "Bye dad....forever" he gave his farewell and injected the transparent serum.

    Then he pressed a button and the hole below of his father¡¯s chair opened.

    In the span of some seconds, Jaxon is thrown into it.

    That was the ss room. It is in hexagonal shape...

    And it has no openings. It was isted from top to bottom.

    "What are you trying to do with me??" Jaxon hissed.

    "Watch and see" Jean whispered.

    Then she operated something in the monitor for few minutes....and smirked darkly.

    The serum is made in such a way that it can make a person hate the specific person particrly.....so much that it will make him kill that person.

    Jaxon use to use this on his enemies. He would bring his enemies family members and manipte that enemies mind to hate them.

    After that he use to leave them in a isted room till his enemy would kill his own family.

    Later, Jaxon use to enjoy the mental torture of his enemy and eventually make him listen to whatever he say.

    Now...

    Edward injected the same serum into Jaxon and throwed him into a ss room.

    Meanwhile, Jean manipted Jaxon to hate himself.

    As the room is full of mirrors he couldn¡¯t do anything but hurt himself. To his worst he can¡¯t even close his eyes for more than few seconds.....so eventually he will kill himself.

    As Jaxon realized it his eyes filled with fear and he looked at the persons upstairs, his hands ced on the mirror.

    "You are doing a grave mistake killing me.....you will regret, let me tell you...." He stopped in middle and held his head in between his palms and shrieked in agony.

    The serum started it¡¯s effect....

    Later he couldn¡¯t even close his eyes anymore. Whenever he tried to close his eyes shut...a burning feeling inside of the made him open them wide again.

    As there are no any sharp objects are something that could harm him....he started beating himself. Sometimes he would bang the mirror wherever his image is seen.

    But everything he touch the ss, he would shout even more. The ss is constructed right on the fire chamber....so the sses that are surrounding him or very hot.

    It is a pure torture but he deserve it.

    Meanwhile the people standing in upstairs looked at him. He is now prisoned in underground in the hexagonal chamber filled with mirrors.

    He is beating himself and banging the walls. Every time he does it his shrieks would increase...

    "Let¡¯s go. He will meet his own end" Julian said as he wrapped his arms around Jean¡¯s shoulder and Edward¡¯s.

    Scott smiled at Jean and kissed her forehead. "Now, no need to worry about anything anymore....baby" he gently whispered.

    Jean nodded her head and they shared a passionate kiss.

    Edward rolled his eyes. "Guys, we are in torture room.....how can you feel romance now" he shook his head.

    "Now.....now, don¡¯t start bickering again. We have to first go to Sophia¡¯s tomb and then back to Braxton¡¯s mansion. A family get together...remember" Elder Braxton said.

 Chapter 644 - Climax: Jaxon is dead

    <h4>Chapter 644 - Climax: Jaxon is dead</h4>

    After three days...

    Everyone of them are so relieved atst. As Jaxon is facing his karma in underground base.....they felt at ease. Now, there is no need to worry about their safety nor their families.

    They first thought of going to Braxton¡¯s mansion for family reunion but atst they decided to wait till Jaxon beat himself to death.

    So, everyone are in country A at their own ces.... ¡¯rxing¡¯ to their full extent with their respective partners.

    ...

    Currently... Jean, Scott and their little hurricane are back to their own house. Just like everyone...these couple decided to take a rest for some days.

    It is already past nine but Jean is still sleeping. She is exhausted and passed out at early in the morning.....her husband truly didn¡¯t show her any mercy. He is overly dominant and exceptionally passionate.

    As he always says....he didn¡¯t show her even a small ounce of mercy. As she is off her confinement period....Scott could atst put a full stop to his monk life. Waiting for these many months really made him crave for her....so much that he is overly excited.

    After few hours Jean woke up still sore. But she is so rxed and happy....all her hardsh.i.p.s and sleepless nights worrying about her baby...they have atst came to an end.

    The person who is the reason for all these is atst facing his punishment.

    "Hmm.....where did these both go" Jean whispered softly as she looked at the empty side of the bed. Even the baby¡¯s bed is empty. It became her daily habit to look at her son as soon as she woke up. His peaceful face always make her smile and she often get mesmerized by it.

    But her husband would always drink vinegar when she totally disregard him and y with her son. Recently, he started eating tons and tons of vinegar because of their son and as well as Jasper.

    As it is already past ten, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. She is yet to give feeding to her baby and she knows that he would be very hungry....

    Frowning a little, Jean dresses herself in Scott¡¯s shirt and slowly woke up from bed. Her legs buckled a little and she is still sore all because of her insatiable husband.

    Supporting herself with help of bed¡¯s railing, Jean is about to curse him but abruptly stopped by the view infront of her.

    Scott is standing in the balcony with his little hurricane in his arms....resting on his shoulder. Where¡¯s baby is trying to catch his father¡¯s hair but he couldn¡¯t.

    That little fe got habituated ying with his mother¡¯s long hair whenever he sleep resting on her bosom.

    "Mommy is sleeping....you should not wake her up okay....be my good boy.....don¡¯t cry please" Scott coaxed his son who is actively awake and looked little angry.

    He slept very good at night that he didn¡¯t disturb his parent¡¯s passionate moments. At most he cried once or twice but slept back again.

    Even he understood how desperate his father is for spending quality time with his mother....so he didn¡¯t take much attention from his mother during night but now he is very hungry and wants his momma.

    But his s.p.e.r.m donor is not letting him!!

    "Just let her sleep for ten more minutes...." Scott continued coaxing the baby who is in his arms, his firsts are clenched tight and he is pouting.

    Scott knew that he tired out his wife so much and all he wanted is her to rest properly.

    But his little hurricane is about to cry!!

    Meanwhile...

    Looking at the father, son pair...Jean felt that they are extremely cute. When she was there Scott would never spoil the baby this much.....because she already pampers him a lot and Jason is already pro in snatching away his mother¡¯s attention from his father.

    Jean chuckled and took the video of some thirty seconds and then hurried to her baby son. She was sleeping so peacefully at morning that she forgot to wake up to feed him.

    Even Scott didn¡¯t wake her up...

    "He is hungry. How much ever you try to coax him back to sleep he will not.....see, he is irritated too. You should have waken me up" Jean said to Scott even without seeing his face.

    All the attention is on her baby boy.

    "I am not this irritated if I am hungry. I don¡¯tin too" came the answer from the Scott making Jean chuckle again.

    She moved back to the bed and started unbuttoning her shirt. "Well, you should have did that in your babyhood. Who knows? Stopparing our baby with you and don¡¯t show off that you are a obedient one" Jean teased. "We all know how obedient you are" she mocked.

    Scott came and sat infront of Jean. He kissed her on her lips. "I am not talking about my babyhood....love. I am talking about now....see, I am not irritated like him even though I am...." Scott is about tease his wife even more but a pillownded on his face.

    "O.....baby" Scottined and is about to dive in for more naughtiness but got stopped when his phone started to ring.

    Jeanughed and shooed him away as she continued feeding her baby.

    "It¡¯s your father. Why do everyone disturb me at the most desperate moment of mine" Scottined rather shamelessly.

    Jean chuckled and kissed his forehead. "Just few more days.....no one will disturb us. We can go back to our ind house" Jean coaxed her hubby.

    Scott pecked her lips and went outside to talk. It was indeed about Jaxon.... during the night he somehow managed to break one of the mirror to escape.

    But on the other sides of mirror it is constructed with thick walls and to his distraught, those were also having mirrors.

    He...who is very disappointed couldn¡¯t help but loose his self control. Taking the sharp edge of mirror he himself stabbed in various ces of his body.

 Chapter 645 - happy days

    <h4>Chapter 645 - happy days</h4>

    He...who is very disappointed couldn¡¯t help but loose his self control. Taking the sharp edge of mirror he himself stabbed in various ces of his body.

    Chest, stomach, thigh, arms....

    Due to excess loss of blood he died at early morning.

    But he had a big smile on!!

    That troubled Julian as well as Scott. But of course they all know that he would do this just to make them restless.

    Scott looked back at his wife who justpleted feeding the baby. She is now ying with him....ughing and smiling all the time.

    He don¡¯t want her to be sad anymore. As everything is done, all he wanted her is to be always happy.

    "We already investigated about everything father. All his backup ns failed and that is the reason no one came to save him. Even he didn¡¯t expect this oue....he is basically helpless back then. He just wants to feel restless by sprouting fear again in us" Scott said.

    Even Julian couldn¡¯t help but agree with it.

    But they will do the thorough investigation and end all the influence Jaxon had.

    They don¡¯t want any other enemy to take birth from these events.

    "Hmm.....you don¡¯t have to worry about it Scott. We will take care of everything. And by the way.....tomorrow we all are going to Braxton¡¯s mansion.....get ready by morning" Julian excitedly said. "And....please don¡¯t tire her out so much that she can¡¯t wake up" he joked.

    Atst.....after many years he is going back to his home. His children anding to their home for the first time. And he is very excited.

    "Yes father. I will inform Jean....we will be there by tomorrow morning" Scott smiled sensing how happy his father inw is.

    Things have changed so much within this two years span.....so much that he and Jean went through a lot.

    However, their bond is so strong that it never broke their trust and love for each other even at their lowest times. The main reason for their sess now is their pure love.

    They went through a lot but at the end of the day.....it turned out to be a happy thing...because both of them understood each other and supported each other.

    His wife got her revenge on Vanessa and kicked her out from family, she got back with Grey¡¯s and impressed all the Summer¡¯s that they started loving her more than him. Now they are married happily and this little hurricane who is now having his mother¡¯s unwavering attention....is the evidence of their love.

    While she was going through all this she equally bnced her professional life. Shepleted her doctorate and specialization in both cardiology and neurology.

    At the same time she managed herpany too.

    These all happened because they both wanted these to happen.

    But along with this, they even got both sweet and bitter surprises.

    Valdez¡¯s, Jeff, Jasper, Braxton family....all these things were surprises to his wife. They never thought that this journey for revenging her parents will actually reunite her with her family.

    She is lucky to get back everything she lost in her life and he is even more lucky that he got her in his life

    "What is my husband thinking again" Jean asked sweetly as she hugged him from behind, resting her face on his shoulders. Shepleted feeding and saw her husband in deep thoughts.

    "Mmm... .nothing much. He is thinking how much he loves his wife but in turn she loves their baby boy so much. He is eating vinegar now" Scott joked as he turned to stand infront of her.

    He hugged her tightly and kissed her lips. Meanwhile Jean couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Yes, his wife know how much her husband loves her and even she loves his so much that she can¡¯t even express it" Jean said as she kissed him back.

    "And he is eating vinegar all over nothing. For her he will always be the first priority" Jean buried her face in his chest.

    "I mean it" Jean pouted when she felt himughing

    "I know it" Scott chuckled and scooped her in his arms. "In for another round or two...or maybe more?"

    "Beasty.....I hate you" Jeanughed back her eyes brimming with love and affection. She totally mean opposite to it....and her kiss totally gave it away.

    Scott chuckled and held her tight as he kissed her with equal passion. "Yeah I know. And I love you forever and ever" Scott said in middle of the kissing.

    "I love you more" Jean panted beforetching her lips again on his lips as they went back inside to resume where they stopped.

    ......

    GUYS THIS IS NOT END. SOME MORE TWELVE CHAPTERS WILL BE RELEASED.

    Guys if you are having prevge or thinking to buy to read epilogue....

    Please don¡¯t buy it. The chapters in prevge are nk and I have to write them still.

    The prevge has to end but I couldn¡¯t able to cancel it on time. So, I still have to write them and cancel it at end of the month. Later the chapters will be released at a time.

    The epilogue will be about all the couple and their families.

    ....

    So, if you guys haven¡¯t checked my second book you can check it out. It is like a epilogue too. Jean and her children will show up too.

    Jasper is the ML.

    As you all guys know about the characters you will love this book too

    If you want to see how the children are after growing up....you can check it out. However Story is mainly based on Jasper.

    I truly hope to see you there.

    THE BOOK NAME IS...

    ¡¯THE DEVIL¡¯S LITTLE VILLAINESS¡¯.

    .....

    And thank you for the support you gave for this book.

    Every vote,ment and review really mean a lot and I am truly grateful to all you guys.

    Writing this book is the most happiest thing that happened in my life. Thank you so much

    ??????

 Chapter 646 - Sons are headache!!!

    <h4>Chapter 646 - Son''s are headache!!!</h4>

    Few months passed by....

    Now, Jason is almost six months old and so is Samuel (son of Raymond and Seline).

    Valerie is also of their same age but she is three weeks younger than them, she is Nathan and Aria¡¯s daughter.

    Meanwhile, Kiara gave birth to twins....one boy and one girl...Kiel and Dara. They are three months old.

    They all have gathered up for Jeff and Iris marriage. It is a beach side wedding in Bali....

    Unlike his sister whose wedding happened in cruise ship, he decided to have his wedding in beach.

    Whereas Rick and Hope decided to marry after three months.

    "Jean, can I have your attention" Scott asked as he pouted. He is getting dressed up for the wedding and he want his wife to help him but she is too busy in dressing up his little hurricane.

    "Honey, wait. Let me dress up Jason first.... he is a ring bearer" Jean said little annoyed. She is yet to dress up and she is still in bathrobe.

    "But baby, I will be the one who should hold him while he holds that tiny box. I should be presentable too" Scott said as he pouted cutely and hugged her from behind.

    "Scott Summers.... can¡¯t you select your own essories? Are you a kid that I have to help you in everything"? Jean rolled her eyes as she gently wiped her son¡¯s body. She just helped him to bath...

    Meanwhile, Scott pouted and sighed. He became the second priority after this little hurricane came into the picture.

    Believe it or not, but it¡¯s been almost two weeks he made love to his wife. This little brat here would always disturb them just like how he himself use to pester his parents.

    Karma is a bitch!!

    "But you always help me to select" Scott kissed her nape and untied her sash. It¡¯s been long he saw her to his heart content too...

    As soon as he did, Jean smacked his hand harder, "Watch out Mr. Summers....no such things while our son is present. If you do it again.... I am going to sleep in our son¡¯s room for a week" Jean scoffed as she tied up her sash while their son squirmed in her hands, demanding to set free.

    "Ahh.... both of you are like this. Like father, like son." Jean shook her head sideways. One is trying to get her attention, while other is not letting his father to have her attention.

    Both have their own ways....

    "Baby, what did I do? I just miss you" Scott pouted and nibbled on her neck.

    "Don¡¯t you dare to make hickeys now..." Jean warned but toote. Scott has already bit the spot and started sucking it now.

    No wonder, in next three minutes he is thrown out of the room.

    "My wife is not charmed by me like she uses to do" Scott pitifully whispered as he made his way to the next bedroom.... which is supposed to be for their son to sleep. But he never did.... he wants his mamma to sleep. He must sleep in her arms.

    And he must also sleep in middle of his parents.... otherwise he will cry. Such a naughty thing.

    But even Scott needs his wife¡¯s soft and slender body to hug and sleep, But he can¡¯tin like his son does. Even if he does, his wife will never listen his plea.

    After his son is born, he is simply the second priority....who cares what he wanted...

    "Hmm.... I will see how my wife will escape me today. She must fulfil her responsibility as a wife" Scott mumbled as he went upstairs to look for his mother. At least she will help him.... if her husband agrees.

    "Scolding your son again?" a voice came from behind.

    It is Raymond.

    "Yeah, like always. What about you? Why are you here.... did my witch sister throwed you out?" Scott grinned

    It really feels good to have someone to share the grief.

    "Yeah, like always. The same.... like how my witch sister throwed you out of your room...." Raymond sighed.

    "So, that she can give her unwavering attention to the little typhoon" Raymond pouted as he said.

    Scott chuckled. Same situation....

    It is not a coincidence that Scott named his son as little hurricane while Raymond named his own son as little typhoon.

    Meanwhile, another voice came from behind.

    It is of course, Nathan.... who is unconditionally proud of his little princess Vrie.

    "You guys should get ready...why are you standing outside." Nathan asked mockingly.

    "What are you doing??" Scott and Raymond asked frowning.

    He is here to unt how good and behaving his little princess is during his happy time with his wife.

    "Well, Aria helped me to get ready and now I am helping her to dress up my little princess. I am here to collect a cute ne my mom wanted my daughter to wear" he beamed.

    "So, you both are thrown out hahaha.... did you do something that might annoy your troublesome sons" Nathan chuckled.

    Scott and Raymond has their faces darkened. "Wait...even we will have daughters, then you can¡¯t even mock us." They said together.

    "But your son¡¯s should let you guys touch your wifey¡¯s right" Nathan mocked again.

    This made Scott and Raymond even more boil with anger. But he is true.

    Scott is really hungry for his wife and so is Raymond....but their sons never let them have their way.

    "Scott, Raymond...you should get ready. Wedding will start soon" Daniel said as he came out holding his little daughter.

    These both always unt about their daughters....

    And not too long after that, Edward came with his little girl twins.

    They are already dressed up and are now trying to crawl. But Edward and Rick are holding them so they will not escape.

    These three always loved to show off their sweet time with their daughters and make Raymond and Scott jealous.

    "See how adorable my both princesses are... There are too cute" he intentionally said in front of Scott and Raymond.

    In this six months, everyone of them became too close to each other and they tease each other a lot.

    It is like a whole big, happy family.... very big and powerful family.

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647: Iris is pregnant??

    Before the wedding...

    Scott and Jason are dressed identical and Jason is the ring bearer. As he is just six months old baby¡­his father apanied him.

    The little hurricane just have to catch the rings¡­

    Jean is literally tired because of her two babies¡­.her husband and her son.

    "Why are you guys tensed?" Jean asked as she came out of her room holding her son. They are now standing in front of Iris room.

    She got ready and dressed up her naughty son too.

    Today something wonderful happened.

    Her little son once saw his father untying his mamma''s bathrobe sash. So, today he just mirrored his father and pulled the sash opened.

    Jean is really bbergasted by it..

    And she is angry on Scott too¡­

    He do all these stuff in front of their son too often and she believes that this is the reason her son is getting spoiled..

    "Iris is not feeling well Jean. She just puked three times continuously since morning" Danielle (Edward''s wife) told.

    "Hmm¡­ I will check her once" Jean said and she handed her son to her mother inw.

    Later she entered the brides room.

    In the room, Iris who is donned in a white ball gown is sitting on the vanity chair and her face is pale.

    As soon as she saw Jean she just hugged her. "When Jeff came this morning to hug me onest time before the marriage I felt so ufortable and puked. This happened at previous night too¡­.I just thought I was nervous" She told.

    Jean who hear this couldn''t help but feel surprised. Her lips curved up in delight.

    Well, some pregnant women have this symptoms. Some will crave for sex but some other will be totally ufortable with it.

    And looks like Iris belong too the second category.

    "Iris, when was yourst period" Jean asked and Iris opened her eyes wide in shock.

    "It is half monthte. Jean¡­.Jean, do you think that I am¡­" Iris whispered.

    For which, Jean just giggled. "We will find it out. Wait for five minutes okay" saying so Jean went to the balcony and made a call to her husband.

    Scott who is sharing his problems with his fellow mates namely Raymond and Daniel saw his wife''s call and picked it up.

    "Atst, my Wifey remembered that she has husband Ahh?" he asked.

    Jean rolled her eyes and decided to not answer that question. "Baby, I have a pregnancy kit in my bag in our room. Can you bring it to bride''s room" she asked sweetly.

    Even she doesn''t know why she brought that thing with her to Bali.

    Scott''s eyes lit up and he grinned. "Baby, do you think we are pregnant again? This time I want a girl all right" he excitedly bbered.

    Jean rolled her eyes and smacked her head gently.

    "No you idiot. It''s been six months our son is born¡­.so don''t expect me to give you more till he grows up a little. I am asking you for Iris" Jean exined.

    Scott pouted and his lips curved down.

    Yes, it''s been weeks he touched his wife. How can he expect her to be pregnant¡­

    "I wish Jeff get a son too" Scott muttered to himself as he went to run his Wife''s errands

    ¡­..

    After fifteen minutes¡­.

    "Well, it seems like you are pregnant" Jean grinned as she said.

    "Sure" Iris asked little nervously.

    "Well, 99 percent. We can confirm itter after the marriage" Jean said.

    Jeff who just hurriedly entered the room was about to hug Iris but he remembered the morning when she puked because of his advance.

    "Sis, We still have two hours right. By then we can confirm it" he said that to Jean as he gently walked to Iris and side hugged her.

    Valdez''s always have their own team of doctors ready at any time any where for sake of emergency matters.

    One call will be enough for them to rush here with equipment''s.

    "As you both are this curious¡­..Let''s do it in your way" Jean chuckled and gave a call.

    Soon, everything was set and Iris is escorted into the mini hospital the resort provides.

    Jeff is equally nervous and excited too. All he prayed is that they should have a daughter.

    He is literally seeing how Scott and Raymond are suffering because of little hurricane and little typhoon.

    "Excited?" Scott asked carrying his sleeping son carefully.

    If he will start crying, the world will turn upside down.

    "Yeah. A little bit" Jeff chuckled.

    "Finding out on the marriage day should be little more exciting right?" Raymond asked. Even he is carrying his sleeping son.

    Just like Jason¡­..Raymond''s son Samuel will cause a havoc if he starts crying.

    Jeff nodded his head. He even narrowed his eyes at the two of them. Why are they being extra sweet now¡­

    "Well, we wish you a happy father and son''s day in advance" Raymond gave a cheeky smile while shaking Jeff''s hand.

    "Yes, we will wait for you to join out group soon. I wish you and Iris to give birth to twin boys" Scott smiled.

    Jeff''s eyes darkened but he smiled back. "Well, Thank you so much. I am happy that I will get a daughter¡­..whoever will be wished by you like this for daughters you know. Thanks for wishing" Jeff gave a toothy grin.

    And in no time little hurricane started crying and Little typhoon followed him.

    Scott and Raymond looked at each other and shook their heads.

    Torture started..

    "Go, go¡­..dear brother inw. Before my sistere and scold you and their you into dog house" Jeff mocked.

    Scott narrowed his eyes but helplessly, started walking to baby room while coaxing his son.

    Raymond couldn''t do anything but follow the same suite.

    ¡­..

    "Bro¡­..you''re are gonna be a father" Jean said as she hugged him and congratted.

    Jeff smiled brightly and hugged his sister. "Thanks a lot Jeannie"

    "Where is Jasper" Jean asked.

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648: Atst, he got what he wants

    After the wedding, Jeff is the most sad person. Even a prolonged kiss is making Iris so nauseous. Then how can he expect her to have first night.

    It is better to sleep in other room rather than sleeping beside her and making her ufortable.

    Why should this happen to him!!

    Most of the pregnant women crave for sex during their pregnancy but his Iris is quite opposite¡­..she totally started to hate it.

    He remember how sex driven his sister and brother inw are at during his sister''s pregnancy. He use to fantasize how his Iris would be¡­.he even use to think that he can ravish her.

    "Someone looks so down hearted now" Jean teased her brother who is looking sadly at Iris who is talking to Mia.

    "That, I am" Jeff sighed.

    "Enjoy, dear brother inw. Have a good, first night" Scott mocked as he took little hurricane into his arms from his wife''s arms.

    "Baby, where are you taking Jason now? He should be made to sleep now¡­ it is alreadyte" Jean said as she looked at her husband.

    "Mom and Grandmother said that they will take care of Jason for this night" Scott said.

    Only he know how much he want to ravish his wife.

    "But¡­" Jean is about to retaliate but Scott interfered.

    "Baby, don''t you want to spend some time with your husband??" Scott asked, his voice so serious yet same time cute.

    "I do! But Jason is new to this ce¡­he might" Jean stopped as Scott pressed his palm gently on her mouth.

    "But he isn''t new to mom and grandma. Baby, I want you¡­..its really been very long since we had a time to ourselves" Scott whispered in her ear.

    Many people are seeing them. They really got used to this center of attention thing by now.

    Jean indeed felt pity for her husband who use to get his fair share of her everyday before their son is born. They use to make love almost everyday if it was possible.

    Now, he is not even getting to hug her¡­.

    But never he had been irritated by it. Moreover, he is actually the one who mostly take care of their son so she will not wake up midnight''s.

    He really deserves what he wanted now¡­

    "Okay. Let''s go" Jean smiled and pecked his lips as she pressed her palm on his chest.

    Scott''s eyes instantly darkened and he hugged her sideways. "Good girl" saying so he took Jean upstairs.

    As soon as they entered their suite and are out of the sight¡­.he swiftly carried her in princess style to the bedroom.

    Without wasting anymore, Scott gently throwed his wife onto the bed. Meanwhile, Jean who didn''t expect this yelped and bounced on the bed for few seconds.

    "Mmm¡­..Scott" Jean is about toin but Scott quickly got on top of her and kissed her lips.

    Pressing his palm on her nape, he deepened the kiss and parted her lips with his tongue. As soon as he got a chance, he dominatingly shoved his tongue into her mouth. Jean is no less as she tried to surpass him.

    In no time, both started panting and Jean''s lips are swollen red and bruised with his teeth marks.

    It is too evident that Scott won the kissing battle.

    Jeans eyes are already misty and her chest raised up and down as she panted. Her dress is disheveled and so is her hair.

    Scott''s eyes instantly darkened and he chuckled darkly as he looked at his wife.

    How much she has teased him¡­

    How much she has made him to wait¡­

    Now, it is time for her to pay everything off.

    Scott caressed her hair with one hand, while the other one tore her dress swiftly. With the force he exerted, Jean couldn''t help but look at him with wide eyes.

    The hungry, insatiable, horny beast has atst awaken¡­.

    Jean gulped her saliva as she saw him removing his own dress. Even she missed him a lot¡­.even she want him and only god knows how much¡­

    Her eyes turned lusty and her eyelids turned heavy.

    Scott is totally obvious of what is going on in his wife''s mind.

    "Mrs. Summers, it''s time topensate and repay me. Don''t you think I deserve a constant attention from you¡­." Scott said as he traced his lips from her corbone to ear.

    "You clearly haven''t given me the attention¡­..wife, you have starved me" Scott bit her ear lobe and caressed her cheeks with back of his hand.

    Looking into her eyes, Scott ced a gentle kiss on her lips. And believe it or not but that was thest gentle One Jean got for that whole might.

    She really overestimated her husband''s level of patience¡­.

    He is just waiting for the right time¡­

    Meanwhile, when Jean and Seline are ying off for their teasing''s, Jeff was sleeping on the couch.

    It is really a best first night ever¡­.

    The room is filled with flowers and scented candles¡­..and his pregnant wife is happily sleeping holding her teddy.

    She is okay with hugging a teddy and she is even okay with the smell of candles and faint smell of flowers¡­.but she is clearly not fine with him sleeping beside her.

    While, the little hurricane and little typhoon started troubling their father''s from sixth month, this brat started it at his third month only.

    He couldn''t help but pity himself as he drifted back into sleep.

    ¡­.

    In morning¡­

    Jean is in no state to wake up because her husband have clearly ravished her whole night till morning six.

    As the wedding is already done and guests have already left, no one are in hurry.

    So, Scott let his wife sleep. Meanwhile, his mother brought Jason up because he needs his mother feeding.

    This brat is too choosy that he don''t like the baby form at all. He only likes his mother''s milk.

    "Now, now...don''t disturb momma. Let her sleep alright" Scott whispered as he gently swayed the baby in his arms.

    His eyes full of love and affection¡­

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649: Huge responsibilities

    "Now, now...don''t disturb momma. Let her sleep alright" Scott whispered as he gently swayed the baby in his arms.

    His eyes full of love and affection...

    Jason pouted at his father and snuggled in his arms before closing his eyes peacefully. Scott couldn''t help but get mesmerized by his son. Kissing his son''s forehead, Scott looked at his exhausted wife who is sleeping.

    She looked so peaceful and happy....just like their son. After going through all this, atst she got what she deserve.

    Feeling proud of her, Scott pecked her luscious lips and ced their son beside her and tucked him in his baby nket. After covering her with duvet, he started working in hisptop.....

    ....

    After few minutes, Jason started crying all in sudden. He is hungry now.....his momma would always feed him by now. But she is sleeping soundly.

    Scott panicked. He tired his wife a lot during their love making.....he didn''t give her any rest during their intense passion and he had only let her sleep after six at the morning that too when she passed out. He still want to ravish her....but his little hurricane is here....and his wife will not allow something like this.

    "Sshh.....baby. Mommy is sleeping....we should not disturb her all right" Scott swiftly took baby in his arms and carried him to the balcony.

    He didn''t forget to close the door so Jean wouldn''t wake up. As Jean use to always feed Jason after he go to work, poor Scott didn''t understand that baby is crying because he is hungry.

    But Jason who is genius by birth understood what his father is coaxing. He instantly stopped crying and started to y with Scott... pulling his hair, poking his cheeks.

    Scott couldn''t help but chuckle at his son''s cute actions. Their son really brought joy into their life

    Meanwhile Jean woke up feeling refreshed but dead tired. Her mind is fresh but her body ached all over. Scott is really a beast..

    He totally exhausted her.....

    His stamina is never ending while his hunger is insatiable.

    Buy after seeing time, Jean couldn''t help but panic. She has to feed baby now....

    Jason would be very hungry...

    Seeing at the soft nket beside her Jean understood that Jason is with Scott.

    Waking up slowly, Jean donned herself in a night robe and walked to the balcony. Her waist, legs are aching all over. She has to hold something for support as she walked.

    "You should have woke me up" Jean said as she hugged Scott from behind and rubbed her face on his bear back.

    After that she went front and took their son into her arms. "He is hungry....Scott. It is past his breakfast time" Jean said as she coaxed the baby.

    Scott didn''t tell anything but hugged her from behind and buried his face in crook of her neck. "I am hungry too" he pouted adoringly.

    His hands made it''s way inside of her night robe and he gently kneaded her sides.

    "Breakfast is ready downstairs. Go and eat" Jean said as she snacked his hand and walked inside.

    She really doesn''t have anymore energy left to satisfy his hunger.

    "But baby, I am hungry for you. Why don''t you be my breakfast...." Scott asked.

    Jean rolled her eyes and sat down on the bed to feed the baby. But she knew what might happen if Scott stays.

    "Then....you will not get your dessert every night. Select wether you want breakfast now or dessert every night" Jean chuckled.

    "Breakfast is really important baby" Scott pouted as he kissed her nape and shoulders.

    "Yeah right? Same goes for Jason" saying so Jean throwed him out of the room.

    "I was wondering what took you so long" Raymond who is thrown out long back chuckled.

    "Don''t worry, he will always remain as your partner. Both of you won''t get bored with each other''spany" Edward chuckled.

    He really love teasing these both....

    "At least be happy that your wife''s let you have their own way yesterday night" Nathan followed.

    "No guys. Not again.....we are done with your teasing and mocking. Shut it up" Raymond annoyingly said and closed his ears.

    Hell! These all are too much to handle.

    "Karma is a boomerang....Ray. This is how we felt when you guys use to feed us with dog food everytine when we were single" Enrick snickered.

    All of their girlfriends and Wifey''s are sleping because they are tired out. Everyone has a huge grin stered on their faces....except for Scott and Raymond.

    ...

    At evening....

    Edward, Scott and Raymond are sitting at beach while they are talking.

    "How is Vanessa by the way. Still alive?" Raymond asked as he remembered about that woman who tortured Jean.

    "Of course, she is alive, Ray. Jean and Danielle still have to y with that bitch. They are notpleted yet" Scott chuckled.

    "But they are not getting time to y!!" Edward chuckled.

    "How will they get time if they are busy with children" Raymond snickered.

    "I want babies to grow up soon." Scott smiled.

    "It is really going to be a wonderful family from now on. No enemies to worry about and no any security problems" Edward added.

    "Yeah. All of our children are almost of same age and they will have a beautiful childhood" Raymond chuckled thinking about it.

    "But all I want is not to expose Jason to all of this. He should have a normal, ordinary childhood.....all of our children need it" Scott said.

    "You know the responsibilities Jason might hold after he grows up right? He is the first grandson of Summer''s and Braxton''s" Edward reminded him.

    "Council, underworld, conglomerates to run.." Raymond added.

    "I know but we should leave it to our children choices. Whatever they want to do... we should let them." Scott said.

    "That''s for sure. But I am more excited to see the pairing ups" Edward chuckled.

    "Yeah. My son Samuel and Nathan''s daughter... their baby talk is too much" Raymondughed.

    "Hey...they are just month''s babies now." Scottughed.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650: Three yearster...

    After three years¡­..

    "Ahh¡­..dear. You look tired" Jean teased as she saw Helening out of the elevator.

    Two years back, Shawn (Scott''s brother) and Helen (INA''S temporary CEO) got married.

    Now, she is three months pregnant.

    Whereas Jean and Scott decided to take some time before conceiving another child.

    Their little hurricane¡­who is now three years old is enough for them to keep them busy.

    Honestly, she never thought Jason would be this naughty kid. He really inherited this from Scott.

    "Well, me Shawn. He didn''t let me sleep" Helen answered as she yawned and sat down.

    Jean chuckled and served her a herbal tea to Helen, which she is drinking now.

    "Wait for another one month. When this cure bump gets even more noticeable your husband will not leave you till he ravish you thoroughly" Jean teased as she remembered her days when she is pregnant.

    How clingy Scott was back then¡­.it is not like he is not clingy now. Nothing changed between them despite of the days passed.

    They are as passionate as before and he is still the same king of jealousy who oftenpete with their son for her.

    Meanwhile Helen shivered a little in anticipation. "Did you go through same?" she asked.

    "Hundred percent yes" Jean answered. "Well, Summer boy''s are all same" she winked.

    Still, most of the days Jean sleep through the morning because of the exhausting nights her husband give her.

    Whenever he gets a chance he would not show her mercy. It is because if their son is present anywhere near them, he couldn''t even touch his wife.

    That brat will never allow.

    So much of brain at this tender age. A genius troublemaker.

    He is very good at analyzing things that they couldn''t help but be cautious around him.

    "Even now?" Helen asked as she eyes a hickey peeking out of Jean''s top.

    "Yeah." Jean answered but her eyes followed Helen''s look and she noticed the hickey her husband made while showering.

    "Ahh¡­..I should be going now. I should conceal this before Jason see and question me" Jean stood up in horror to go upstairs but it is toote.

    The three years old boy sprinted inside followed by his father and grandfather. They went for a morning walk so that Jason will see the surroundings.

    "Momma" he cutely called as he ran to her with extended hands.

    Jean involuntarily squatted down and took him in his arms as she held him.

    "How''s your fishing. Did my handsome baby got any fishes" Jean asked as she rained his face with kisses.

    In turn Jason giggled and buried his face in his mommy''s neck.

    "No. Your husband snatched it away" heined as he pouted. 1

    Scott who is standing now too faraway, seeing their interactions, pouted too.

    His son rarely calls him father let alone call him daddy. When he is angry he would call him as mamma''s husband.

    "Baby, he is lying, I didn''t snatch it¡­.that fish got caught by me" Scott puppy eyed at his wife.

    Helen couldn''t help but chuckle looking at the cute interactions.

    "Mommy, fish is passing by and he caught it. If he hadn''t done that¡­.I would have surely caught it" he pouted.

    "Liar. It is far away from your hook" Scottined at his son.

    Jean didn''t know whether tough or cry. This is not new to her¡­.since the day he is born¡­.her husband became a child too.

    Bickering for everything.

    Meanwhile Jason intentionally blurred his eyes with tears and pouted very adoringly at his mother.

    Jean''s heart instantly melted. "Aww¡­my baby. Don''t worry, mommy will take you to fishing once again" Jean kissed his cheek and ruffled his hair.

    "But¡­.but¡­ he scolded me now" Jason pointed his father and once again puppy eyed.

    "What should we do now? Tell me baby" Jean coaxed her son.

    Jason smirked at his father and innocently looked at his mother.

    "Let him sleep in another room. I will sleep with my mommy" Jason asked adoringly.

    And soon Scott''s face darkened several shades. He didn''t get to sleep with his wife yesterday because of this brat here¡­.and now again.

    This is continuing since a week. Truth to be told, he felt Jasper a lot better than his son.

    "How many days should I sleep in other room? I am missing my life three years back. How good it use to be before this brat came out. I use to have my wife everyday to the fullest and we use to sleep tillte morning" Scottined.

    Of course, he is not to his wife but to his father, Shawn and Raymond who are sitting in another room.

    "You can rte it to me too." Raymond said.

    His son Samuel is now with his wife Seline (Scott''s twin sister) and they both are now in swimming pool section.

    He is not allowed toe. His son had forbid him from entering.

    "I can see my future too" Shawn gulped his saliva and looked at his pregnant wife who is now talking with Jason.

    Both Jean and Helen have their all attention to him.

    "Well, I am seeing my past. It really feel good to see you all facing this. Ahh¡­ atst I have my wife to me" their father happily said.

    He and his wife are now in world trip and just came back because Helen gave them good news.

    "You became old dad. How can you still be in service" Scott joked. 2

    "You ungrateful brat!! I am good than you." His father retorted.

    Meanwhile thedies who are about to enter the room rolled their eyes.

    "Summer''s have it in blood" their mother sighed.

    "Perverts by birth" Selinemented.

    "It will not decrease but it increases with their age." Jean said as she rubbed her sore waist.

    It''s just a quickie in the shower with her insatiable husband but still he managed to make her all tired.

    "In one word¡­ they never change" Helen sighed.

    But all of them know how much they mean to their husband''s. They are still loved, pampered like always.

    Their love and care never decrease and so do their stamina.

    "How will Jason, Samuel and this little brat will be like?" their mother inw wondered.

    "More than their father and grandfather¡­I guess" Seline shrugged as she saw Sam and Jass ying in living room.

    "That''s for sure. Even at this age they are so possessive of their mother''s" Jean sighed.

    As expected Jason will be like what they expected in future. But even more than their father¡­.and in everything he would outsmart his parents.

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651: Brother or sister??

    After spending a wonderful time in Summers mansion, Jean and Scott went to Grey mansion.

    Though Jean is not a Grey anymore and she has passed all her shares and responsibilities to Cassandra, she is still a family member.

    Everything has been pretty well in Grey''s side too. After Vanessa is taken away and Cassandra started to work hard to achieve her goals,pany started to grow up to its pinnacles again with help of Jean.

    Now, Cassandra is the CEO of Grey corporations and she is married. The asion for the visit is that they just found out that she is pregnant.

    "Mom, am I going to get a cousin sister?" a five years old Jason asked Jean excitedly.

    "Might be. But, baby....we cant tell now itself. It can be either cousin sister or cousin brother" Jean pinched his cheek and lovingly said.

    "But, I want cousin sister" he pouted.

    Jean couldn''t help but sigh. He surely got this from his father....eveeything mostly resembled Scott. Both of them are clingy to her and they often have a bickering where to sleep.

    Atst, Jason will win and he will take the ce in between his parents. However, someone as horny and hungry as Scott couldn''t sleep without having his daily dose so he would drag her to the bathroom for a quickie. That quickie will surely drains out all her energy.

    And for sure Jason would wake up ruining it for his parents. Then, they should give him some excuses....

    Lately, Jean is worried about what her baby boy so, she stopped epting the quickie thing.

    "Momma, I want a sister" Jason asked all in sudden.

    However, it is Scott who responded to his son.

    "You mean ''real'' sister. Not a cousin right" Scott asked.

    "Right daddy. All my friends have little sister or little brother. They always tell stories about them.....me, Samuel and Vrie are the only single kids" Jason pouted.

    "Hmm.....so, you want sister. Not a brother. But why champ?" Scott asked grinning.

    Hell, this is the only aspect in which father and son duo agreed to same.

    "Daddy, brother will trouble mommy a lot. Sisters are good" Jason said.

    Jean who is sitting in front seat listening to whole conversation couldn''t help but pinch the ce between her eyebrows.

    Like father, like son!!

    "Baby, what will you do if you get a little brother?" Jean asked her baby boy.

    "We Won''t" Scott grinned wolfishly, looking into Jean''s eyes hungrily.

    Jean sighed and didn''t respond to her husband. She turned back and looked at her son who is ying in his I pad, his uncle Jasper gifted.

    "Little brother? I will love him too. But I will take more care of him so that he will not trouble momma." Jason answered cutely making Jean melt.

    "Atleast one of you are sensible" Jean said under her breath as she looked at her husband who really enjoyed their bath, inturn tiring her out.

    "Baby, you are the one who asked for more" Scott grinned making Jean widen her eyes. Why is he talking like this in front of their son.

    "Mommy, what did you ask daddy for more" Jason asked curiously.

    "Hmm... Baby it''s nothing. We are going for shopping with aunt Cassandra right...so, I asked daddy for money" Jean came up with a excuse. At that time, only this seems little relevant to her condition.

    "But momma, my teacher told me that you are as rich as father and you earn in billions. Why ask daddy, when you already have?" Jason asked.

    Jean couldn''t help but re at Scott who is enjoying the show. ''Help me or else you will be really put in dog house'' sheined with her eyes making Scott gulp his saliva.

    "Little champ, I and mommy had a bet all right. So, I lost and I will fulfilling my end of bargain" Scott said.

    "Leave about it Champ. You really want a sister or brother right? Like right now itself" Scott asked as he stopped the car at traffic light.

    Jason nodded his head excitedly, pping his hands. "Not only me daddy. Even Sam and Val said that they will ask their parents" Jason said.

    Samuel and Vrie are children of Raymond, Seline and Nathan, Aria.

    Scottughed and pinched his cheek only to get smacked on the hand lightly. His son don''t like if someone touch his cheeks except his mother.

    "So, what did your uncle''s and aunt''s tell" Jean asked.

    "Mommy...Sam and Val just replied me a thumbs up. I am going to get more cousins....yay" Jason started jumping with joy.

    "Champ, if you want little brother or sister, you should follow some rules" Scott said.

    Jean couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She knew what ising next...

    Sleepless nights and endless sweet torture. Her husband will be going ''beasty'' mode.

    "Of course I will follow daddy" Jason pped happily.

    Scott looked at his wife and smirked. Now, she can''t escape him!!

    "Mommy and daddy will be going on to vacation to work on your sister. So, you should be a good boy and be obedient" Scott lovingly ruffled his son''s hair and kissed his forehead.

    They have already parked the car and are now walking to the main door.

    "But, why vacation?" Jason asked making Jean re at her husband.

    "Champ, it will be fun.....you, Sam, Vrie and your little cousin brother, Jasper uncle....all of you can be together with grandparents are go to country X to your other cousins...." Scott excitingly said.

    "Daddy.....even I am going to vacation? Sam, Val, Skye.." Jason asked. Skye is Shawn''s two years son.

    "Yes. Even Uncle Nathan and Raymond....all will go to vacation. So, you all little brats can enjoy" Scottughed seeing his overexcited son.

    "After youe back from vacation, will I get a little sister?" Jason asked with his eyes twinkling.

    Scottughed and ruffled his son''s hair. "No champ. But your little sister will be growing in mommy''s tummy. After nine months you will get to hold her and y with her" Scott said.

    Jean couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Scott is so confident and both the son and father wants a girl!!

    Genes doesn''t go anywhere right??

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652: Dad, what are you doing in mom''s room? You are prohibited!!

    "Dad, what are you doing here??" Jason asked, his arms crossed while his small foot tapped the floor.

    Scott who was peacefully asleep beside his pregnant wife, frowned.

    What is this little imp doing here?? It''s still midnight¡­around 3am.

    "Dad!!" Jason called little impatiently. Though his voice is considerably low, it was enough for Scott to detect the displeasure in his son''s voice.

    ''My son is seeing his ''beloved'' father after almost fifteen days and here he is, annoyed rather than happy. If it was daughter, she would have ran to me with those tiny cute legs to hug me'' Scott thought and saw his wife''s stomach which is slightly swelled.

    ''Little baby or babies¡­you better be girls. Otherwise, your dad will die to handle the troublesome brats'' Scott pleaded.

    However, he never dared to voice out his thoughts. His wife will be enraged and she will surely kick him out of the house itself.

    Technically this is her grandparents, Valdez''s house.

    "Dad, didn''t grandma restricted you to even set a foot in this house?? What are you doing here, that too at this odd timing? Did you sneak inside?" Jason fired up with his questions.

    He rarely gets opportunities like this¡­

    He really loves to get his father caught red handed.

    Meanwhile Scott sighed.

    Yeah, that''s true. He is restricted to meet his wife, let alone share a same room with her.

    Well, it was his own fault¡­ no¡­ no scratch it. It was his little brother''s fault.

    He got overexcited and lost his control one night. This gave a little difort to his wife and it was the cause for his sufferance.

    What can he do?? His wife is simply too irrespirable to control his urges.

    "Dad, how can you sneak inside like a thief?" Jason asked, mocking him father. He is enjoying every bit of it.

    He sneaked inside that''s true. And, if it wasn''t for of Jeff, Scott wouldn''t have managed to enter this house.

    They like a crime partners¡­.

    "Daddy, I am gonna tell to great grandma. She asked me to guard my little brother/ brother''s in mommy''s tummy" Jaxon told.

    "From whom?" Scott asked his little hurricane.

    "Of course, you" Jason replied instantly.

    This six years son of his is totally a genuis like Valdez family but also cunning like Braxton''s family.

    He loves to pretend like a simple and innocent ¡­just like Wilson family (Scott''s maternal family who are epitomes in political world).

    And, he is definitely business minded, always weighing profits and loss he would get by doing something which he is asked to do.

    "Me?? Why would I hurt my own babies and wife? You little imp" Scott asked, shaking his head.

    "First and foremost, I am not little anymore!! I am going to be a big brother¡­so, stop calling me that. Otherwise I will feel embarrassed in front of my brothers" Jason told.

    He intentionally added ''brothers'' so that he can piss off his father.

    Scott chuckled, seeing his son acting all brown up but still cute and adorable.

    They both quarrel a lot, but at the end of the day, they are still father and son.

    It is not a clich¨¦ that the people who quarrel a lot will love each other more. At least not to a parent and kid.

    Jason loves his father son much and so do Scott.

    There are many events that proved thus to them.

    "Secondly, great grammie told me that, you might crush my little siblings inside if I let you sleep with momma" Jason told, scrunching his eyebrows.

    Scott couldn''t help but roll his eyes. ''devil grandma Valdez'' can be scary sometimes.

    In midst of their quite argument, Jean woke up and snuggled towards her husband, still sleepy.

    And, suddenly she realized that she heard her baby boy talking.

    With a jerk, she woke up startled, and discreetly peeked into her warm duvet which was covering both her and her husband''s naked bodies.

    "I dressed both of us after you slept. So that there is nothing to worry." Scott whispered to his wife but his eyes darkened seeing a hickey on her cleavage.

    But thank god that it is not visible to their extra genuis over exaggerating son.

    "Hmm" Jean hummed but suppressed her moan when Scott''s hand ''identally'' skimmed on her sensitive skin.

    ring at him, she shifted her attention to her son who was looking at his father ''angrily''. To be precise, ''enviously''.

    "We need to stop him from telling this to your grandmother. Otherwise, you will not be home anytime soon. Baby, I am missing you so much and our bed feels so cold without you" Scott cutely pouted.

    "I don''t feel that it is our home, without you. Wherever you are, that is my home" Scott added, leaning on to her shoulder. He discreetly saw his son whose eyes are angry with jealousy.

    Jean obviously got deted.

    She is missing him too. Moreover, it was not his fault that day, for loosing his control.

    He actually doesn''t know about the life in her stomach by then and Jean was waiting to surprise him.

    But unknowingly she wore his favorite nightgown and involuntarily seduced him in midst of her dreaming while sleeping

    He was rough that time because of his hunger for her. Their son didn''t allow them to have quality time with each other. And, when Scott gets his chance to be clingy and unrestrained he always turns into insatiable beast.

    "Momma, did I disturb your sleep?" six years Jason asked, cutely, that too intentionally¡­after seeing his father all lovey dovey with his momma.

    As soon as Jean saw that cute puppy eyes of her son, her heart melted.

    "You didn''t disturb anything, my baby. In fact, momma was missing you" Jean said.

    Opening her arms, she said, "Come and give a hug to momma"

    Jason''s eyes brightened and he grinned. Sprinting towards the bed he jumped up andunched himself on his mother.

    Jean managed to withstand his force andughed, before peppering kisses on his face.

    Meanwhile, Jason grinned and looked at his father whose face is filled with jealousy.

    "Jason, you have to be careful with mommy all right. Otherwise you will be the one to crush your siblings." Scott said, his eyes full of jealousy.

    ...

    Guys,

    Please check out my new book

    ROYAL LOVE - I FELL IN LOVE WITH CEO.

    It is somewhat like this book itself.

    I do really hope to see you there.

    And,

    Please be careful. Listen to Govn and take precautions. If corona enters fourth stage it will kill people inkhs!! Let''s prevent it by self isting ourself

    Be careful.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653: Not more than his wife tho...

    After few months¡­.

    Jean is already in her second trimester and they got to know that it is twins.

    However, they decided to keep the genders surprised. The almighty family are so excited to find out about the genders only on the birth day.

    In addition to Jean, Seline is pregnant too.

    (Seline is Scott''s twin sister and Raymond''s wife. In case if my lovely readers forgot. I know it''s been long I updated. Sorry, lovelies)

    Just like Jason and Samuel (Jean and Seline''s son''s who are born on same day, this second pregnancies, due date is also closely followed.

    Aria is pregnant too. But with the one month gap between them.

    "Mom, you are not allowed to get out of bed" Jason told his mother who is about to touch her feet to the ground.

    Jean often wondered why her husband started bing too over protective as she started getting close to her due date.

    Not only him but also her family.

    Valdez''s, Summers, Braxton''s, Wilson''s and also Grey''s.

    Her husband is by nature over protective and over bearing¡­so it is natural for him to behave in this way. But why everyone?

    Even her baby boy¡­

    "Sis, you better rest" Jasper who is eighteen years old came inside.

    He has grown up into a handsome young man. His blue eyes, blond hair and sharp nose made his features very attractive that he is someone who is admired by many girls.

    His tall figure and sturdy demeanor made him look all cold and aloof but with his family¡­.he is always a chubby boy who is like a happy packet.

    As soon as Jean saw her little brother, her eyes twinkled and her smile brightened up.

    "When did youe??" she asked, hugging him, still resting on bed.

    Jasper hugged her back and kissed her forehead like a protective brother. "Today morning. You were sleeping peacefully when I arrived, so, I didn''t disturb you" he told, sitting beside her.

    They are currently staying in country X in her father''s mansion in council''s properties. Though they don''t have any fatal enemies or risks to be afraid of, Scott and her father still insisted on taking this protective measures.

    She is now under heavy security and many maids and staff people are taking care of her.

    "How''s your studies going on i-?" Jean asked as Jason crawled on to bed sitting right in between his uncle and mother.

    Jason interjected and smiled at his uncle/petitor.

    "Hi uncle! How are you?" Jason asked Jasper.

    Jasper couldn''t help butugh.

    Like father, like son!!

    Both are epitomes of jealousy. Emperors of jealousy!!

    Sometimes Jasper feels like Scott is better than Jason. At least, Scott would leave his wife to have some private time with her brothers.

    But this son!!

    He is just like a glue¡­no.. no, fevi ¨C quick, always sticked to his mother.

    Jean didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    This father and son pair¡­.sometimes they are too much.

    Scott would ravish her all the night without any mercy giving the excuse that it is hisst month before bing monk for another one year.

    Every time he starts there is no turning back for whole night. He would take her to nine heavens with his slow, gentle yet torturous passion.

    Meanwhile Jason would stick to her all the day. And, just like his father he would give a reason that his school will start next week and he has only one month left to have his own quality time with his mother.

    If father and son duo have ''unfortunate'' times collision, there would always be a little world war between father and son.

    And, it would always end up kicking Scott onto couch. Or worse, out of the room. But at the end of the day it will affect Jean itself.

    ''We are going overtime as yesterday''spensation'' Scott would say to Jean and then ravish her very thoroughly till she beg for mercy.

    Next day, she would sleep all the day and it would affect Jason because his mother will be sleeping with exhaustion.

    "Hi Jas" Scott who just came inside, smiled warmly at his little brother inw.

    "Hi, brother inw" Jasper smiled back and gave a hug to Scott.

    Scott looked at his wife and son, and instantly figured out what is happening.

    "He isn''t leaving his mother, isn''t he??" Scott asked, chuckling.

    "Yeah" Jasonughed and looked at Jaxon who is just pretending as if he didn''t notice ''someone'' talking about him.

    Jason just snuggled closer to his mother and ced his head on his mother''s swollen belly. "Mum, will you love more or my siblings" he asked making all three of them in the room raise their eyebrows.

    Just like Scott!!

    Jason has proved again that he is effective Summer male.

    "All of you will be same in my eyes. As their big brother, in fact you should protect them and help me to raise them properly" Jean told nting a kiss on Jason''s cheek and forehead.

    "Then, me or dad? Whom do you love most??" Jason asked all in sudden.

    Jean and Scott are momentarily shocked. Though Jasonpete with his dad, surprisingly this is the first time he ever asked this question.

    He might be feeling very insecure. Poor baby!!

    Jasperughed and ruffled Jason''s hair. "Hey, champ¡­I have got a new drone for you. This time, it will not stop like previous one and for sure we canplete your little exploration of the tunnel. Are you up for the adventure??" he asked, skillfully diverting Jason''s question.

    Jason nodded his head excitedly and ran to the door, letting his parents sigh in relief.

    "I will take care of him. Don''t worry" Jasper told and followed the six years kid downstairs.

    Left alone, Scott kissed Jean''s head and caressed her belly. "Want massage?" he asked his wife as he hugged her tightly.

    "Hmm" Jean hummed in approval and lied down carefully.

    "Jason might be feeling insecure. Let''s have him sleep with us for few days" Jean told.

    Cold showers all again!!

    But it''s worth. His son is worth than anything in this world.

    Little improvising¡­

    Not more than his wife tho.

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654: Jean''s birthday.

    Today is Jean''s birthday and she is in her end of fifth month.

    Due to twins, her stomach was swollen and huge.

    "Happy Birthday Honey" Scott whispered into her ears five minutes before twelve in the midnight as he bit her earlobe

    They justpleted their love making and Jean is lying on Scott''s body¡­.dead tired yet blissful.

    Jason is having sleep over with all of his cousins who have came to Jean''s birthday with their parents.

    Well, Jean doesn''t know that everyone came. She is still in the thought that her son is obediently sleeping in his room. As she is pregnant and restricted from getting out of bed by her dear husband, she didn''t think there would be any birthday celebrations for her.

    Even if it will be there, she thought it would be simple. And, she was okay with that.

    "It''s bot twelve yet" Jean answered in return making Scott chuckle.

    "I want to be the first person to wish my dear Wifey" Scott told, biting her ear again.

    Jean chuckled and hugged him. Though he is beast in the bed, insatiable and merciless¡­.the aftermath will always be blissful to Jean. He is so, so sweet to her.

    "I love you Scott" Jean said, kissing his lips.

    Holding her in his arms Scott kissed her back, deepening it. "I love you more" he whispered¡­.before he stuck his tongue inside her mouth, exploring every nook and corner of her sweet mouth.

    "Only me?" Jean asked, breaking the kiss and moaning against his lips.

    "I love three of you" he chuckled as he made her sit on the bed and bent down as he kissed her stomach.

    They were already dressed properly. Scott knew that everyone wille to greet his dear wife.

    Just in the same time, the door opened and Jason ran inside.

    "Happy Birthday Momma" he shrieked as he jumped on to the bed and kissed her cheek.

    Scott quietly retracted from kissing her belly and sat, sulkily looking at his son.

    ''He is a perfect party pooper to me'' Scott thought.

    "I have a gift for you momma. You will love that" Jason excitedly told making Jean''s heart melt.

    "You are the biggest gift, baby" she told, kissing his either cheeks.

    Jason smiled happily and hugged his mother tightly. But gentle enough not to hurt his siblings.

    Jean smiled at her husband and gestured him toe near.

    Scott smiled as his wife didn''t forget him after seeing her favorite son. He quickly came close and as soon as he did, Jean pecked his lips and winked.

    Jason is not facing them, so Jean took the risk to tease her husband.

    Scott shook his head as he chuckled.

    She could kiss him in front of their son but he shouldn''t!!

    Isn''t this, unfair??

    He should teach her the consequences

    Scott abruptly shoved his face into crook of her neck making Jean almost yelp. But she pursed her lips, biting her lower lips, trying hard not to moan.

    Scott smirked and bit her neck but Jean couldn''t do anything but try hard not to moan.

    His hand reached the hem of her night top and he is about to sneak his hand inside but stopped in middle as others came into room.

    Her father Julian Braxton and her father inw, Stephen Summers brought the huge cake on the rolling trolley while her mother inw held the huge basket full of her favorite choctes.

    Jasper was standing beside his father with a small gift box in his hand while her twin brother, Iris and their twin daughters stood behind.

    William, Rick, Hope, Danielle, Kiara, Daniel, Shawn, Raymond, Seline¡­her other Six friends everyone are present.

    The whole room filled up with her favorite people and their kids. It overwhelmed Jean that tears brimmed in her eyes.

    At the exact instant, the clock ticked twelve and everyone shouted, "Happy Birthday Jean!!"

    Jean smiled and wiped away her tear. "Thank you guys" she emotionally told as she stood up with help of Scott.

    "Now, now...cut the cake, dear" Jean''s mother inw, Susan said and her father Julian gave her the knife.

    "Careful love" Scott told, making everyone roll their eyes.

    Isn''t he too much?

    Jean rolled her eyes and looked at her son Jason, who was doing the same. She chuckled and ruffled his hair before cutting the cake.

    Nowes the real problem, which she is facing from past two years.

    Whom should she feed first?

    Jason or her husband??

    Scott raised her eyebrow and her son pouted so, so cutely.

    Two years before, her son was just four years and he isn''t that demanding to get fed with birthday cake first than his father.

    But she had that problem with her youngest brother Jasper and Scott.

    Scott is more childish than anyone and he is always demanding!!

    "Here she goes again. Come on girl, make a decision fast" her twin brother Jeff teased.

    "As two years back, I fed the first piece to Jason and the previous year to Scott¡­.this year it is Jason" Jean told.

    Jason squealed and Scott pouted.

    Jason came near and climbed on to the couch, in the same height as his mother.

    Scott who is standing closer to Jean, whispered. "Well, you canpensate me at night¡­.more time than usual"

    Jean sighed inside and ignored her sex driven husband.

    Meanwhile, Scott couldn''t help but remember Jean''s first birthday after their marriage.

    Jean is pregnant at that time as well but that time they were alone¡­.only Scott and Jean.

    They made love whole day!!

    After feeding Jason, Jean fed Scott who almost licked her fingers. But she saved herself at right time.

    After celebrating another thirty minutes, everyone went back to bed.

    Scott''s about to get his wife into indulge in passion, but their son Jason barged all in sudden and forced his ce in between his parents and hugged his mother, totally disregarding his father.

    "All again. I am third wheel" Scott muttered and looked at his wife who is already sleeping peacefully with her hand on her swollen stomach.

    His eyes tendered and he caressed her cheeks and his eyes fell on their son who has his face buried in Jeans bosom.

    Scott smiled and his eyes brimmed with affection. Kissing his hair, Scott gently removed the hair on Jason''s forehead before kissing it.

    Jason turned and hugged his father in sleep. Even Jean''s hand involuntarily reached Scott''s chest.

    Scott smiled and hugged both his sweethearts.

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655: TWINS!!!

    "They are soooo cuteee" Jason shrieked in happiness as he excitedly looked at his siblings.

    Jean just gave birth to twins¡­.one girl, one boy.

    Boy is elder by three minutes.

    "Dadd" Jason called his father, as he continued looking at his baby siblings.

    Looking at them, six years Jasper felt so emotional. He couldn''t help but swore to protect them no matter what.

    Mainly his little sister anyway!!

    "Talk slowly, champ. Mommy and babies are sleeping. You will disturb them" Scott slowly whispered to his son.

    Jean has just given birth and she was so, so exhausted that she slept right away.

    After changing her dress and wrapping the babies infy clothes, they are moved to the VVIP suite in Valdez''s hospital.

    Scott and Jason are the first ones who came inside to see the babies.

    Scott of course apanied Jean through herbor and delivery. While she was changed into morefortable clothes, Scott went to check on Jason.

    That poor kid was so worried and almost cried seeing his mother like that. She was crying in pain and couldn''t help but shriek during the delivery.

    Every time he heard his mother, he was startled. Scott is obvious of his son''s struggle, so, he immediately went to check on him.

    Apanying his son were Jean''s father and grandparents. Jasper was there along with Jeff and Iris

    In the other room, Seline gave birth just after Jean. Seline''s delivery was scheduled because it was c section. She just had a minor ident few months back and doctors rmend to take c section.

    As her date was one to two days before or after Jean''s, she decided to give birth on the same day. Moreover, Seline was in hospital from one week.

    She gave birth to boy again and Raymond was so heart broken. He thought it will be princess!!

    Well, he is more sad because Scott got a princess.

    "Dad, they are sleeping too cute. Was I like this when I was born? Did I hurt momma in just the same way??" Jasper fired his questions to his father who is still sitting on his wife''s bed, caressing her fragile cheeks.

    "You were very cute as well. Me and mom are really mesmerized by seeing you" Scott said, smiling at his son.

    He ruffled Jason''s hair and pecked his forehead affectionately. "Thanks champ. Thanks for taking care of mom and babies" Scott said leaning his forehead to his son''s tiny forehead.

    Jason smiled and gave a little bump with his forehead. "Mom told me that it is my responsibility. And you gave me a task in apanying mom wherever she goes. So, thanks to you dad" he smiled back.

    Scott and his little hurricane were having a emotional moment when Jason asked all again.

    "Mom suffered a lot while giving birth to babies. Did I hurt her as well, when I was born??" he asked.

    Scott smiled gloomily thinking about the situation back then.

    It was emergency delivery of his wife and she has really suffered a lot. She really went through hell giving birth to Jason.

    Scott almost thought he would lose Jean.

    He was given a choice.

    And he had to make it at the heat of the moment.

    Jean was with twins back then. But her grandmother and Mia, who were with Jean in delivery room, told Scott to chose between his wife and second born.

    Jean didn''t had any energy to give birth and she was in critical situation back then. So, he took the choice to save his wife rather than his second son.

    Scot never regretted it. Yes, he was sad and heartbroken. He med himself many times for his impotency to protect his wife.

    But he started getting ustomed to bear it all to himself. He couldn''t tell this to his wife and make her more sad. So, till date, she is not aware of it and so are others. Except for Mia and Jean''s grandmother.

    But this time, she really had a no stress time. Her pregnancy went very smooth with all the cars and precautions Scott took.

    He never had let even a single ounce of stress to reach his wife.

    "Dad?" Jason called again, bringing Scott back from his reverie.

    However, Scott couldn''t help to think of how to answer his son''s question.

    "Mmm", at the same time, Jean winced in pain as she tried to wake up.

    "Jean" Scott immediately stood up, reaching his wife to help her.

    Jason who was by his dad''s side, ran to other direction and crawled on to bed. "Mom, are you hurt?" he asked in worry, melting Jean''s heart into puddles of butter.

    "I am fine baby" she ruffled Jason''s hair and answered.

    After that she turned to her worried husband and smiled at him warmly. Touching her palm to his cheek she lovingly gazed at him. "I am fine. Don''t worry much" she whispered and Scott nodded his head like a kid.

    He couldn''t help but bury his head into Jean''s hair, inhaling her scent.

    Jean smiled and patted his cheek. "Now¡­..now, don''t became cry baby" she teased and scooped his head in between her hands.

    "Where are our babies?" she asked and turned to Jason who is looking at his parents¡­mainly ring at his father, to be precise.

    "Did you see your siblings, baby? There are truly blessed to have a big brother like you" Jean said, tearing up.

    "I am proud of you baby" Jean said, kissing his cheeks.

    Scott smiled at the mother and son duo before pecking both their forehead''s.

    Now, he have three kids!!

    Scott couldn''t believe it. He is father of three!!

    He felt as if he just met his wife yesterday.

    "I will bring twins" Scott smiled and went to the baby bed.

    Holding them in his arms carefully Scott climbed the bed and Jean excitedly saw the sleeping beauties in Scott''s arms.

    "They are beautiful and incredibly cute" Jean cooed taking the girl in her arms.

    "Wanna hold your sister" Jean asked Jason who nodded his head excitedly.

    "Come on here" Scott said, moving a little so that Jason could sit in middle. Like this, he can hold both his sister and brother.

    Jean smiled with teary eyes and Scott looked at her with the same intensity in his eyes.

    Like this, the family of five enjoyed the moment

 Chapter 656 - First birthday of twins...

    Chapter 656: First birthday of twins...

    They named the babies Scarlett and Sage.

    Jason himself selected this names for his brother and sister, and, his parents right away agreed.

    As his little sister looked red and her lips are totally red, he named her Scarlett. The day and the next day after she was born, her skin was red and it was kind of cute.

    Jason felt his sister cute.

    He named his baby brother Sage because his eyes looked so wise and clear.

    It was like Jason felt that his brother would be a genuis and intelligent man.

    A nerd to be exact!!

    Listening to Jason''s exnation, Jean and Scott couldn''t help butugh.

    Jean hugged her son and kissed him all over his face.

    "My son is so brilliant and genius. He will be a good brother as well" Jean told, pinching his cheeks.

    "Won''t he, Scott??" Jean asked her husband who is sulking.

    She has not been giving him much attention from three days.

    Her trio sweethearts has been snatching her away from her husband.

    He barely kissed her to his content, let alone cuddle and sleep.

    "He is cunning as well" Scott muttered looking at his son.

    In the name of spending some time with his baby siblings he literally shifted to his parents room.

    And, to Scott''s disappointment¡­.Jason is sleeping in between his parents.

    Scott didn''t even get to touch his wife and doing romance is way impossible.

    He even carried his wife to the washroom, so he could kiss her there, but his little fe, second little hurricane, Sage started crying just in a time Scott could ravish Jean''s lips.

    Followed by Sage''s crying, his sister, Scott''s little princess, Scarlett started crying.

    Hearing his baby siblings cry, Jason woke up.

    "I am never going to get a chance to devour you" Scott pouted.

    He expected Jean to kiss him andfort him, telling him that he is wrong.

    But that didn''t happen!!

    Jean who is so worried about her little babies and afraid of getting caught by her first son in intimate position with Scott, hurriedly ran away from there.

    "Three of them got my genes for sure" Scott grumbled and headed to the shower to take cold shower.

    Later, he went to nursery like a obedient husband and helped Jean in changing diapers.

    ¡­.

    After one year¡­.

    It is Scarlett and Sage''s birthday along with Raymond''s son birthday¡­.Ryan.

    Jason''s birthday and Samuel''s birthday were done in secret because people doesn''t know about the first heir''s of the families.

    But for Scarlett and Sage''s birthday¡­they decided to do it grand. But with only inner circle of friends and family.

    Jean helped her three kids get ready and six years Jason went out to y with his friends.

    Meanwhile, one year old Scarlett and Sage were taken by their grandparents so that Jean can get ready in peace.

    But they totally forgot about main culprit¡­.Scott.

    Scott got dressed up in red and ck tux, matching outfits with his wife and three kids.

    Scott, Jason and Sage are dressed in matching outfits while Jean and Scarlett wore red matching gowns.

    Jean''s dress is little revealing and sexy, which of course won''t suit a baby girl whose clothes should be cute and adorable.

    In the room, Jean is sitting infront of dressing mirror, wearing the matching earrings when Scott came out from closet.

    His eyes totally darkened as he saw his wife. Her back neck is deep and revealing, exposing her milky smooth skin. Her hair is swept to one side revealing her sexy back.

    In the reflection of mirror, Scott saw her front view and he couldn''t stop himself from approaching his wife.

    Her neck is deep v neck, exposing her cor bones and very little of her cleavage. Her dress held her slim waist and sexy hips, making her so alluring.

    "You look beautiful" Scottplimented. His deep and husky voice gave away his condition.

    His dark eyes made Jean shiver a little bit. She don''t wanna gette to her own children''s birthday party and she absolutely didn''t wanted her waist sour and her legs buckle.

    Scott''s arm snaked around Jeans waist and Scott kissed her neck, slowly moving his lips to her shoulder.

    He slipped her sleep down her shoulders and continued kissing till her elbow.

    Then he gazed back at Jean who has her eyes closed and her breath erratic. Her face is red and she is biting her own lip.

    All these gestures made Scott more erotic. He could see that she wanted him too.

    It''s been almost a month they slept alone, let alone make love¡­.whichstly dated months back.

    Smiling devilishly Scott looked at the wall clock. He still have an hour left. If he takes forty five minutes of it, Jean will still have fifteen minutes to get ready.

    Content with his analysis, Scott abruptly lifted Jean in his arms making her yelp and wrap her arms around his neck.

    "Scott, what are you doing?? We will bete" Jean hissed.

    "Don''t worry. This is a quickie" Scott answered as he locked the door and hastily texted his mother to take care of kids.

    Jean widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.

    Quickie?

    And, she should believe him.

    With the look in his eyes, she could tell that his beasty, insatiable side was woke up.

    She wouldn''t even be able to walk if she allows him now.

    "Scott no!! Yo-mmphff" Jean is about to protest, but Scott crashed his lips against hers.

    "You have death wish, my wife¡­wearing all this sexy dresses" Scott dangerously hissed as he roughly deposited her on the bed.

    Jean bounced on thefy bed and before she couldpose herself, Scott pressed her down and ripped away her dress.

    Even before she could notice, she is already moaning and grasping.

    He was just like a hungry beast who just got his favorite meat for dinner. Jean was raised very thoroughly and he devoured every bit of her body.

    After feeling content, he satisfactorily kissed Jean''s forehead who is drenched in sweat, panting heavily.

    "I will get someone to bring our clothes" Scott told, as he gazed at the torn clothes.

    Those dresses cost millions for them. Such an waste!!

    But Scott always ask his sister/ designer to prepare an extra pair for both of them in case of emergency.

    Jean tiredly nodded her head and forcibly sat up. Looking at time she sighed and tried to stand up, only to fall down on the floor with her legs all jelly and bucking.

 Chapter 657 - Happy family ever.

    Chapter 657: Happy family ever.

    After twelve years.

    Jason is neen years old and the twins are twelve years old.

    "Dad, I will be going on a world trip with Vrie and Samuel," Jason said all of a sudden.

    He is in the swimming pool, ying with his parents and siblings on a hot summer day.

    Vrie is Nathan and Aria''s first child and she is now in a rtionship with Jason. Samuel is Raymond''s and Seline''s daughter. 2

    They were actually childhood sweethearts and fortunately continued through their teen years as well.

    Scott, who was helping his daughter Scarlett to defeat her yein Sage, looked at Jason and chuckled.

    "Why Samuel? Poor guys will surely get diabetics by seeing all your public disys of affection. Just go with Vrie" he teased.

    Though his son is just eighteen, his mindset is totally different from ordinary children. He is an extraordinary genius with an unimaginable brain.

    "Let Sam go too, Scott. At least he will think of getting a girlfriend by seeing our son and soon to be daughter inw" Jean said as she swam to her husband and son.

    Nathan and Aria are totally happy with Vrie and Jason too. They would have gotten their children married if it isn''t for their age.

    However, they decided to get their children engaged in next year as soon as they enter their twenties.

    After one year from then, their children will be twenty one and if they want to get tied up soon by marriage, as parents they are even ready to get them married.

    Vrie is already in her top grades in world renowned fashion designing school. Her designs have topped in many fashion events and many of the fashion lines are ready to hire her no matter how huge her payment will be.

    She in fact inherited her mother''s artistic skills.

    But Vrie decided to start her own fashion brand after finishing her course which would end by next year. As part time, she is helping her aunt Evelyn (Jasper''s wife) in her fashion line ADORN.

    On the other hand, Jason is already a sessful entrepreneur. His gamingpany with Samuel has started spreading its wings in many countries just now.

    Despite their young ages, three of them have already achieved something grateful in their life''s.

    So, after being through this busy journey they decided to take a break and travel around the globe. After all, travelling many countries would help them in their careers too.

    Being the fashion designer, Vrie must know about different dressing cultures in different countries. And, it would be helpful for Samuel and Jason to observe different people and use it for their real time game plots.

    "Mom is right, dad. But I think Samuel loves uncle Rick''s second daughter, who is just seventeen years now. It''s still early for her so I think he is waiting for her to grow up" Jason said.

    "That''s good news in fact, I suspected it too. He was so caring towards her" Jean chuckled.

    "I thought he loved her as a sister. But it is the other way around and I think Rick and Raymond will support them too" Scott excitedly said.

    "But Sarah should love him too. It should happen first, dad" Jason chuckled.

    "All right, go bute back by the time your sister goes for herpetitions" Scott said.

    Scarlett, who is twelve years old, opted to try gymnastics and by god''s grace, she started getting better and better at it.

    Just in this span of two years, she ranked top in numerouspetitions and now, she is preparing for the national levels.

    Meanwhile, their other son, Sage got epted into the school for extraordinary genius minds. Giving justice to his name Sage, he is like a sage with a peaceful and mindful attitude.

    He never shouts nor gets angry. Irrespective of howplex the circumstances are, he tackles them just by using his brain.

    He is like young Sheldon in the web series.

    Always making people speechless with his questions and thesis.

    This family of five could be counted as the most sessful family.

    "Mom, where is Sage?" Scarlett asked when she noticed that her brother is missing.

    He is not there in the swimming pool.

    "I am sure, he would have gone somewhere to test his ideas practically" Jean said, rubbing the space between her eyebrows.

    "Don''t worry love, we will find him" Scott said and he was about to get out of the pool when the water inside the pool started getting more heated.

    "It must be Sage" Jason said and he is about to help his little sister out of the swimming pool, but Scarlett used her flexible body and easily jumped out.

    "My siblings are surely weirdos" Jason sighed and got out of the pool.

    "As if you aren''t big brother. Yesterday, I saw you sneaking out" Scarlett whispered.

    "Is it to meet your sister inw?" she asked, giving him a wink.

    Jasonughed and pinched her nose.

    But, before he could talk, the bubbles started to form in the pool, indicating the high temperature to which the water is boiling too.

    "Honey, you better go and stop him" Jean said, as she pulled Jason and Scarlet back into the home.

    "I am on the way." Scott said, but it''s toote.

    All in sudden the power got cut and the pool started cooling down. Some water already vaporised into steam.

    And, Jean panicked. "Scott, Jason, go and check on Sage please" she asked as she tied the bath robe to her body before calling down the security people of the ind.

    They are on vacation on their private ind but who would have thought that their twins would show them stars?

    Comparatively, Jason is far better except for his possessiveness towards his mother.

    "Nothing happened mom. I am back" Sage came back with a grin on his face.

    Jean sprinted towards her son and scrutinized him, checking if he is fine.

    "I am fine mom. I justpleted my experiment" he said.

    Jean couldn''t help but sigh.

    Her extraordinary children and vinegar eating husband.

 Chapter 658 - A

    <h4>Chapter 658 - A</h4>

    Guys...

    Actually the prevge has to be cancelled but I couldn¡¯t cancel it on time.

    When I asked the management, they notified that it was already past the cancetion date and that I have to cancel it next month.

    As my main exams are about to start....I can¡¯t write any epilogue chapters right now.

    But I will slowly write those ans rece the chapters which has this content!

    That is the reason I requested you guys not to take prevge because book is already at end.

    But I assure you that I will give you epilogue before prevge chapters gets cancelled. At least like this I can make it little fair for you guys.

    Sorry.....

    In meanwhile, you can start my second book ¡¯The devil¡¯s little Viiness¡¯.

    I alreay had enough stock pile to it and I might update it everyday. And whenever i will be free of exams I will write epilogue and change it.

    ...

    Guys.... this is the first chapter of my second book... Hehe

    THE DEVIL¡¯S LITTLE VILLAINESS...

    As the darkness cocooned the sky and moon shone above the passing clouds, a girl in her young twenties just reached her new house.

    Seeing the glittering stars and the luminescence engulfing the sky, her lips curved up into a happy, bright smile.

    "You can leave the house after shifting my luggage upstairs" Zhou Biyu smiled politely at the people whom she never met even once in her life.

    These are the people who are loyal servants of her paternal family. She had lived with her maternal family ever since her parents died and have only arrived back to the country today night. So, she has basically never met this people till now.

    "But young miss, master ordered us to apany you till tomorrow morning" the butler answered politely.

    As the condition is currently not at all good in the country, they couldn¡¯t help but worry about her.

    After all, she is the only heiress of this powerful family who just came back to the country to take over her father¡¯s responsibilities.

    If anyone from their enemies wanted to target them, she will be their first target because she is the most fragile one...or at least that is what others would think.

    "Uncle, nothing will happen to me. All I want now is to spend some alone time in my parent¡¯s house. The security around the house is already enabled. Rest assured that no one can enter the house" Zhou Biyu answered politely as she smiled like an angel descended from heaven.

    "Yes, young miss." he bowed and rushed to order the house staff.

    As everyone vanished from her sight, Zhou Biyu sighed. "I am tired, but I still have a long night to go" she muttered under her breath and fished out her encrypted, private mobile.

    [ I reached the main mansion. I will be resting in hour or so]

    She messaged the person and deleted it as soon as the message is sent.

    [Copied. n active.]

    But the next message made her smile like a full moon...

    [Be careful]

    The message came in an encrypted form but for someone like her, who is a pro in tech it didn¡¯t take her more than a few seconds to decode it in her mind.

    She read the message and deleted it before chucking it back in her huge Chanel handbag. After she was done, she looked at the butler who is hiding behind one of therge bushes.

    They don¡¯t know her properly, so they have thought that she can¡¯t look through his action. She knew that he is calling his master who is her uncle, Zake Walker.

    Meanwhile...

    "Sir, young miss wanted us to leave the house as soon as we are done. What shall we do?" Butler asked his master as he sneaked a nce at the girl who is looking into her mobile.

    "Well, she is your madam now. You must follow her orders. If she wants to be left alone then let her get what she wants. Her happiness matters me most, Harley" her uncle, Zake Walker said from the other side.

    "Yes sir. But I am worried about miss¡¯s security. With our enemies hunting us...I don¡¯t think leaving miss alone is the wisest decision" the old butter named Harley said concernedly.

    "Haha...Harley....how can you underestimate my niece? She can protect herself if something like that happens. And moreover, such type of invasions will never happen."

    "The security around the pce is as strong as ever. Just let her do whatever she wants" Zake Walker said.

    "And... another thing. There is no need to hide behind the bushes. She has already found you and she exactly knows what you are doing now." Zakeughed.

    His niece sent him a picture of the butler who is standing behind one of the many bushes.

    Butler coughed and his face reddened with embarrassment as he looked at his young miss who is chuckling as she looked at him.

    She is just standing behind him with her arms crossed over her chest. "Uncle, you can¡¯t hide anything from me. This is just like ying hide and seek in open yground" Zhou Biyu giggled.

    Butler almost coughed his blood. Hide and seek in open ground!!!

    Seriously!!

    They are now standing in the garden which is almost spread out in ten thousand square feet. He is currently hiding in the ce which is the most hidden part of thisbyrinth like garden.

    "Sorry miss. We are concerned about your safety. Otherwise I would not have deceived your order" he bowed.

    "It¡¯s fine. I understand...but don¡¯t worry about me. I can manage myself." Zhou Biyu smiled.

    The happiness she wished for or the destructive consequences in case if she fails.

    After the house staff left the pce, Zhou Biyu changed into her night PJ¡¯s and started strolling in the garden.

    Though it seems like she is rxing now, she has many things going in her mind now.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!